Skip to main content

Full text of "The Edinburgh annual register"

See other formats


^1 


> 


^  ->         J«E>     >      ^ 
>    >         1>     >       ) 

>  >  ^  >'  :j 
>   >  >  j> 

>    ^  o    :> 
>>    >>  ) 

^->  >.:>  :>^ 

>  >    >  >  >:> 

y  y>    ;>> 

;>  x>      >)      -V 


^B 


J>  >  >> 


^    5 


,?  ? 


1  ^»  J^ 


9»      -^ 


^  '^  ^ 


c  c 


tccc  Cv 


r*> 

<^  cc 

^^   <  ^y^ 

C  v.   , 

s^c 

^-'.<"_^'      s 

cc 

^r^  f^      ^ 

t  >' 

^  cc 

^^    V   ^a^  1          ^ 

,  < 

cc 

^c  (^Q;;       V. 

fc-^ 

cc 

«?'  '  C3C        * 

F- /    - 

cc 

^C.''  \.  c^        * 

t-^. 

cc 

^h  *.'  '  *^ 

ct' 

r    ^  ^'CT        < 

'^ r^     ^S^ 

CjL5 

CC 

J"  c  ^^     < 

JL  C 

Cc 

^  ^  ^^. 

LC  C 

K         <        <     <- 

*__ 

5*^   <L  ^ffllL. 

C  c  r 

^c 

^M 

cc 
.  cc    < 

€u<^ 

bl^i^ 

^  5  ^  fl^ 

c^ 

K  c  e  3& 

f^   I* 

^       1 

STcc  ^? 

cc    c 

>  cc  <^ 

<c 

cc'  c 

•"r  u"  V  '*-  "^ 

.  re 

•       t  £ 

rr 

#■          "-^      C        ^Tfi' 

<-^  t€ 


c     C  <1  C(    cc  C 


Cc  c  c    < 

Cc  c  <    < 

Ct  <       . 

CV 


"^feS^V 


5^  u 


cxCXC 


f/<'>'t ' 

E.^^ 

^ 

I  t . 

1^  ^ 

•  t  *  .- .  «. 

1- 

;      ■^     <-.    ^Jv 

Jiii^ 

J^  C  € 

t 

'<'c%<    J 

P'^'l 

'■ 

<:    V 

^r'c'&i 

< 

>■    <  < 

Pit 

^    C 

i^c  ^i  -^ 

< 

'4.  i    ^BC 

JCX  f<C        ^ 

'.  •". 

c  flL  ^^^ 

\^  ^^ 

TA<'^c 

ssa^i 

^-  ^  ^Sf , 

ccxc 

rcccec 

^■.:    :  *.    «35.^ 

^C'-a 

;cccqc 

1  <  Jl^t 

i  f  <.   u< 

rc<^c  V  « 

^      ^ 

;  C    anar ' 

""t '  f    ( 

r^cc<    c 

c 

cidcr 

^cci  C    < 

C 

. '  y^^' 

'^['V\ 

t^'^*A 

c 

■  Cd 

c^^C   C 

£ 

i^ 

S5  Jw 
^f  c   c 

t  /; 

rM 

^% 

v'        i 

K^c:  c  c  c 

^«: 

<LV    *          <: 

c 

i 

^i^sr^tf 

r4H.^Ui 

^^B 

'    C 

'"<<^  ^<^^C     v^ 

^H 

^  f(i  V 

J^Rt^-               ^ 

<   '  m 

^  ^ 

re «     c& 

^?' 

(       4K 

»■  ^ 

V\j     ^ 

C        A 

■^^L~       cc  <' 

5  -13 

m, 

i  A 

IjF  •;•    ^^vVi.*^ 

tSL 

R        CC<  (jC 

/'  jl 

$ 

^c 

1  *! 

>^'  .^B 

cc    <  <.5 

fl 

^^;< 

5   <^  <^  <  cV 

ik 

CC      cc 

i 

cC  c  <.(.tc  (■ 


:c<cc 


cccc 


CCCC 

cccc 

cccc 

.  cac 


#?^'f^ 

r 

t'S  ^clci 

E 

Tec    Ccc 


.  cc    Co:  a 
.  cC    «:  cc  ( 


C  (    c  c  « 

C  i    cca  ( 


rc  cc^T< 

c  \       C  C«   >  c 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/edinburghannualr06scotuoft 


f 


THE 


EDINURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER, 

Foe  1813. 


I  c):j  ' 


/i  '/Li. 


7371^  '  , 

THE 


EDINBURGH 


ANNUAL  REGISTER, 


For  1813, 


VOL.  SIXTH. PARTS  I.  AND  11. 


EDINBURGH 


]0tinteD  B;  James  IBallantpie  anS  (To. 

FOR  JOHN  BALLANTTNE  AND  CO.  EDINBURGH  ; 

LONGMAN,  HURST,    REES,   ORME,    AND   BROWN,  LONDON; 

AND  THE  OTHER  PROPRIETORS. 

1815. 


p 

2 
BUS 


CONTENTS. 


CHAP.  I. 


PAGE. 

MeetiDg  of  Parliament.    Prince  Regent's  Speech  on  opening  the  Session.    Debates 
on  the  Address.     Sir  Francis  Burdctt's  Motion  concerning  the  Regency,  -  1 


CHAP.  ir. 

Parliamentary  Proceedings  continued.     Vice  Chancellor's  Bill.    Sir  Samuel  Ro- 
milly's  Bills  for  improving  the  Criminal  Law,  -  •  -  -  28 

CHAP.  III. 

Domestic  Affairs  continued.    State  of  the  Finances.     Mr  Yansittart's  new  Plan  of  Fi- 
nance.  Objections  urged  against  it.    Army  Estimates.    English  aud  Irish  Budgets,    48 


CHAP.  IV. 

The  Princess  of  Wales.    Her  Letter  to  the  Prince  Regent.    Proceedings  of  Parlia> 
ment  on  this  Subject,       ,«^-  -  -  -  -  -  75 

CHA,P.  V. 

Affairs  of  Ireland.    Discussion  of  the  Catholic  Question  in  Parliament.     Conduct  of 
the  Irish  Catholics,  ^......95 


CHAP.  VI. 

American  Affairs.  Declaration  of  the  British  Government  of  the  Causes  and  Origin 
of  the  War  with  America.  Discussions  in  Parliament  on  the  Subject.  Events  of 
the  War,  ...  .  -  ,  .  -  108 


vi  CONTENTS. 

CHAP.  VII. 

PAGE. 

Affaire  of  India.  General  View  of  the  Heasoos  for  restricting  the  Monopoly  enjoyed 
by  thr  Kaet-lndia  i  ompaoy.  Sketch  of  the  Limitatioas  under  which  the  CWv^r 
-not  renewed  by  Parliament,  .  -  -  -  .  -  1^4 

CHAP.  VIII. 

Spanish  Affairs.  Preparations  made  for  opening  the  Campaign.  Rapid  Progress  of 
the  Allied  Armies.    Battle  of  Vittoria,  -  -  •  -  -  139 

CHAP.  IX.  ''" 

Spanish  Affaire  continued.  Rapid  Progress  of  the  Allied  Armies.  St  Sebastian  ^nd 
Pampluna  invested.  Digreesioo  as  to  the  Defects  of  the  British  Army  in  conducting 
Sieges,  .---  -m^.-ISS 

CHAP.  X. 

Operation^  of  the  Anglo-Sicilian  Army  in  the  East  of  Spain.  Sir  John  Murray  un- 
dertakes the  Siege  of  Tarragona,  which  he  afterwards  raises  abruptly.  Lord  Wil- 
liam Bentinck  takes  the  Command  of  the  Army,  >  .  .  -        167 


CHAP.  XI. 

Spanish  Affairs  continued.  Battles  of  the  Pyrenees.  Fall  of  St  Sebastian— of  Pam- 
pluna.   Invasion  of  France  by  the  British  Army,  -  •  -  -         185 

CHAP.  XII. 

State  of  Affairs  in  the  North.  Progress  of  the  Russian  Armies  after  the  Expulsion  of 
the  French  from  the  Empire.  Prussia  joins  the  Alliance  against  France.  Prepa- 
rations of  the  French  for  resuming  Military  Operations^  «  >  -        199 


CHAP.  XIII. 

Progress  of  the  War.  Buonaparte  takes  the  Command  of  the  French  Armies.  Bat- 
tle uf  Lutzen.  Battle  of  Bautzen,  and  Retreat  of  the  Allies.  The  combined  Ar- 
mies retire,  and  Buonaparte  enters  Dresden,  -  -  -  -  $16 


CHAP.  XIV. 

Policy  of  Sweden.  Dissensions  betwixt  that  Power  and  France.  The  Swedish  Go^ 
vemaent  abandons  the  Continental  System,  and  joins  the  Alliance  of  the  European 
Powere,  -----••-  233 


CHAP.  XV. 

An  Armistice  concluded  by  the  Intervention  of  Austria.  Proposals  for  a  Congress. 
The  Armistice  denounced,  and  Austria  joins  the  Allies.  Movements  of  the  Armies. 
Success  of  Blucber  and  of  the  Crown  Prince.    Repulse  of  an  Attack  on  Dresden,    243 


CONTENTS. 


vli 


CHAP.  XVI. 

FAOB. 

Grand  Movement  of  the  Allied  Armies.  Decisive  Battle  of  Leipzig,  and  Rout  of 
the  French.  Their  Flight  to  the  Rhine.  The  Combined  Armies  pass  the  French 
Frontier,         _----  ....207 

CHAP.  XVII. 

Affairs  of  Holland.  Causes  and  Progress  of  the  Revolution.  Restoration  of  the  Prince 
of  Orange,      -  -•--.---  283 


Reflections  on  the  Introduction  of  Trial  by  Jury,  in  Civil  Causes,  into  Scotland,    -    302 


Chrowicle,  containing  brief  Accounts  of  the  various  Public  Occurrences  of  the 

Year,                -                 ------  i— iclviii 

Appendix  I.— Gazettes,          -           -               -               -               •            •  clxii 

——II. — State  Papers,       -        -                -                -               -            -  cczxxi 

Public  Accounts  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,               -               -            -  cccxv 

Liiit  of  Patents,        .----                .                .,  cccxzzi 

Statement  of  the  Emperor  Kea  King,  received  at  Canton,  Nov.  8,  I8IS9     -  cccxxzii 

ORIGINAL  POETRY. 


The  Dance  of  Death,  by  Walter  Scott,  Esq.  •  •  .  .  cccxxzv 

Romance  of  Dunois,  ----.--         cccxxxix 

Song,  for  the  Anniversary  Meeting  of  the  Pitt  Club  of  Scotland,  -  -        cccxi 

The  Ettricke  Garland ;  being  two  excellent  new  Songs  on  the  Lifting  of  the 

Banner  of  the  House  of  Buccleuch,  at  a  great  Foot-ball  Match  on  Carterhaugh,     cccxil 
Helen  of  Kirkconnell,  -  -  -  -  -  -  cccxliii 

Imitation  of  Horace — 22d  Ode,  by  Allan  Ramsay,  Junior,  -  -  cccxlv 

Stanzas,  -  ---_....        cccxlvi 

Sonnet  to  a  Lady  caressing  an  Infant,  -  .  .  .  »         ccczlvii 


The  London  General  Bill  of  Mortality, 

Lists  of  Births,  Marriages,  and  Deaths, 

List  of  Promotions, 

New  Publications  for  1813, 

Index,  -  • 


cccxlix 

cocl 

ccclxi 

♦i 

♦xxv 


11 


( 


THE 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


TOL,  VI.  PAHT  ft 


LIST  OF  THE  PRINCE  REGENT'S  MINISTERS, 
As  it  stood  at  the  opening  of  the  Nexv  Parliament  i  November  24-,  1812." 

CABINET  MINISTERS. 

Earl  of  Harrowby Lord  President  of  the  Council. 

Lord  Eldon Lord  High  Chancellor. 

Earl  of  Westmoreland Lord  Privy  Seal. 

Earl  of  Liverpool      .    •    .     .     .     •  {^*Mintur').°'^ '*"'  "^'"'"^  ^^"'"' 

Right  Hon.  Nicholas  Van.ittart    .    .  V  Chancellor   and  Under-Treasurer  of 

^  J^      the  llxchequer. 

Lord  Viscount  Melville       ....      First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty. 
Earl  Mulgrave Master- General  of  the  OrdnancQ. 

Lord  Viscount  Sidmouth   ....  I  '^''"'^^^'^Y  °J  State  for  the  Home  Dc 

\     partment. 

Lord  Viscount  Castlereagh      .     .     .  j^'^^*,!*^  °^  ^'*'^  ^°'  ^°"'S"  "'^^■ 

EarlBathurst CSecretary  of  State  for  the  Department 

(^     01  War  and  the  Colonies. 
•v»Ji  «f -p     T  •     v       1  •  (President  of  the  Board  of  Controul 

EarlofBuckmghamshire     .     .     .     .|     for  the  Affairs  of  India. 

•Right  Hon.  Charles  Bathurst      .     .  JChanceUor   of  the   Duchy  of  Lan- 
°  \     caster. 

Right  Hon.  George  Rose    ....     Treasurer  of  the  Navy. 

Earl  of  Clancarty President  of  the  Board  of  Trade. 

Right  Hon.  F.  J.  Robinson  ,  .  .  Vice-President  of  the  Board  of  Trade, 
Right  Hon.  Charles  Long  .  .  .1  Joint  Paymaster  -  General  of  the 
Lord  Charles  Somerset        ...     .J      Forces. 

EarlofSandwTch'     .*    .*.'!!     ;}  Joint  Postmaster- General. 

Viscount  Palmerston Secretary  at  War. 

Right  Hon.  Charles  Arbuthnot  .     .7  o       *.    •       r.i.    rr. 
Richard  Wharton,  Esq |  Secretaries  of  the  Treasury.- 

Sir  William  Grant     ......     Master  of  the  Rolls. 

Sir  Thomas  Plumcr  ......     Attorney-General. 

Sir  William  Garrovr       .     .     .     (     ,     Solicitor- General. 

IN  THE  MINISTRY  OF  IRELAND. 

Duke  of  Richmond Lord  Lieutenant. 

Lord  Manners Lord  High  Chancellor. 

Right  Hon,  Robert  Peel    ....  Chief  Secretary. 

Rj^ht  lion.  W.  Fitzgerald     .    .    .  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer. 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


For  18]3. 


CHAPTER  L 


Meeting  of  Parliament.— Prince  Regent* s  Speech  on  opening  the  Session,-^ 
Debates  on  the  Address, — Sir  Francis  Burdett*s  Motion  concerning  the 
Regency. 


The  new  parliament  met  on  the  24th 
of  November,  1812.  After  the  usual 
formalities  had  been  gone  through, 
the  Prince  Regent,  on  the  SOth  of 
the  same  month,  pronounced  from  the 
throne  a  speecli  which  embraced  a 
comprehensive  view  of  the  great  events 
of  the  year. 

His  royal  highness  stated,  that  he 
had  been  induced  to  take  the  earliest 
opportunity  of  meeting  his  parlia- 
ment after  the  late  elections ;  and  he 
was  persuaded  they  would  cordially 
participate  in  the  satisfaction,  which 
he  derived  from  the  improvement  of 
the  state  of  pubHc  affairs  during  the 
course  of  the  year.  That  the  valour 
displayed  by  his  majesty*s  forces,  and 
those  of  his  allies,  in  the  peninsula,  on 
so  many  occasions  during  the  last 
campaign,  and  the  consummate  skill 
with  which  the  operations  had  been 


conducted  by  general  the  Marquis  of 
WelHngton,  had  led  to  consequences 
of  the  utmost  importance  to  the  com- 
mon cause.  By  transferring  the  war 
into  the  interior  of  Spain,  and  by  the 
glorious  and  ever-memorable  victory 
obtained  at  Salamanca,  he  had  com- 
pelled the  enemy  to  raise  the  siege  of 
Cadiz  ;  and  the  southern  provinces  of 
the  kingdom  had  been  thus  delivered 
from  the  armies  of  France.  Although 
his  royal  highness  could  not  but  re- 
gret that  the  efforts  of  the  French, 
combined  with  a  view  to  one  great 
operation,  had  rendered  it  necessary 
to  withdraw  from  the  siege  of  Bur- 
gos, and  to  evacuate  Madrid,  for  the 
purpose  of  concentrating  the  main 
body  of  the  allied  forces  ;  these  efforts 
of  the  enemy  had  however  been  at- 
tended with  important  sacnfices  on 
his  part,  which  must  materially  con» 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  1. 


tribute  to  extend  the  resources  and  fa- 
cilitate the  exertions  of  the  Spanish 
nation.  His  royal  highness  expressed 
his  firm  reliance  on  the  determinjition 
of  parliament  to  continue  every  aid  in 
support  of  a  contest  which  had  first 
given  to  the  continent  of  Europe,  the 
example  of  persevering  and  successful 
resistance  to  the  power  of  France,  and 
on  which  not  only  the  liberties  of  the 
nations  of  the  peninsula,  but  the  best 
interests  of  his  majesty's  dominions  es- 
sentially depended. 

The  restoration  of  peace  betwixt 
his  majesty  and  the  courts  of  St  Pe- 
tersburgh  and  Stockholm  was  an- 
nounced, and  copies  of  the  treaties  were 
laid  before  parliament.  The  exertions 
of  the  Russian  empire  were  highly  ap- 
plauded. By  the  magnanimity  of  its 
emperor,  by  the  zeal  and  disinterest- 
edness of  all  ranks  of  his  subjects,  by 
the  firmness  and  intrepidity  of  his 
forces,  the  presumptuous  expectations 
of  the  enemy  had  been  signally  disap- 
pointed. The  enthusiasm  of  the  Rus- 
sian people  had  increased  with  the  dif- 
ficulties of  the  contest,  and  the  dan- 
gers with  which  they  were  surround- 
ed. They  had  submitted  to  sacrifices 
of  which  there  are  few  examples  in  the 
history  of  the  world — A  confident 
hope  was  expressed  by  his  royal  high- 
ness, that  the  determined  perseverance 
of  his  imperial  majesty  would  be 
crowned  with  ultimate  success ;  and 
that  this  contest,  in  its  result,  would 
have  the  effect  of  establishing,  upon  a 
foundation  never  to  be  shaken,  the  se- 
curity and  independence  of  the  Rus- 
sian empire.  The  proof  of  confidence 
which  his  royal  highness  had  received 
from  his  imperial  majesty,  who  had  re- 
cently sent  his  fleets  to  the  ports  of 
this  country,  was  in  the  highest  degree 
gratifying ;  and  it  was  added,  that  his 
imperial  majesty  might  rely  on  the 
fixed  determination  of  his  royal  high- 
ness to  afford  him  the  most  cordial 


support  in  the  great  contest  in  which 
he  was  engaged. 

The  conclusion  of  a  supplementary 
treaty  with  the  regency  of  Sicily,  the 
object  of  which  was  to  provide  for  the 
more  extensive  application  of  the  mili- 
tary force  of  the  Sicilian  government 
to  offensive  operations,  was  also  an- 
nounced ;  this  measure,  combined  with 
the  liberal  principles  now  happily  pre- 
vailing in  the  councils  of  his  Sicilian 
majesty,  was  calculated  to  augment 
his  power  and  resources,  and,  at  the 
same  time,  to  render  them  essentially 
serviceable  to  the  common  cause. 

The  declaration  of  war  by  the  go- 
vernment of  the  United  States  of  Ame- 
rica, was  said,  in  the  speech,  to  have 
been  made  under  circumstances  which 
might  have  afforded  a  reasonable  ex- 
pectation, that  the  amicable  relations 
betwixt  the  two  nations  would  not  long 
be  interrupted  ;  but  the  conduct  and 
pretensions  of  the  American  govern- 
ment had  hitherto  prevented  the  con- 
clusion of  any  pacific  arrangement.  The 
measures  of  hostility,  on  the  part  of  A- 
merica,  had  been  principally  directed 
against  the  adjoining  British  pro- 
vinces, and  every  effort  had  been  made 
to  seduce  the  inhabitants  of  them 
from  their  allegiance  to  his  majesty. 
The  proofs,  however,  of  loyalty  and 
attachment  received  from  his  majesty's 
subjects  in  North  America,  were  high- 
ly satisfactory.  The  attempts  of  the 
enemy  to  invade  Upper  Canada,  had 
not  only  proved  abortive,  but,  by  the 
judicious  arrangements  of  the  govern- 
or-general, and  by  the  skill  and  deci- 
sion with  which  the  military  operations 
had  been  conducted,  the  forces  of  the 
enemy  assembled  for  that  purpose  in 
one  quarter,  had  been  compelled  to 
capitulate,  and  in  another  had  been 
completely  defeated.  The  best  efforts 
of  his  royal  highness  should  not  be 
wanting  for  restoring  the  relations  of 
peace   and   amity   between    the   tv/o 


Chap.  1.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE, 


countries;  but  until  tbif  object  could 
be  attained,  without  sacrificing  the 
maiitime  rights  of  Great  Britain,  he 
relied  upon  the  cordial  support  of 
parliament  in  a  vigorous  prosecution 
of  ilic  war.— *-The  prince  concluded 
by  stating,  that  the  approaching  ex- 
piration of  the  charter  of  the  East  In- 
dia company,  rendered  it  necessaiy 
that  the  early  attention  of  parliament 
should  be  called  to  the  propriety  of 
providing  for  the  future  government 
of  the  Indian  provinces  of  the  Bri- 
tish empire. 

A  very  wide  field  of  discussion  was 
entered  into  by  the  members  of  both 
houses  of  parhament,  when  the  ad- 
dress was  moved  ;  and  a  comprehen- 
sive survey  was  taken  of  the  state  of 
public  affairs.  Athough  men  of  all 
parties  approved  of  the  general  spirit 
which  pervaded  the  addrets  (which 
was  of  course  an  echo  of  the  speech,) 
the  alleged  practical  errors  of  admi- 
nistration were  the  subject  of  severe 
censure. — It  was  admitted,  indeed, 
that  the  address  would  have  been 
most  unsatisfactory,  had  it,  with  re- 
spect to  the  great  contest  in  the  pe- 
ninsula, or  the  cause  in  which  the 
Emperor  of  Russia  was  engaged,  as- 
sumed in  any  degree  a  lower  tone 
than  that  which  pervaded  it.  **  No- 
thing less,  it  was  observed,  was  de- 
manded by  the  interests  of  the  coun- 
try, by  a  proper  zeal  for  our  own  ho- 
nour, or  by  a  true  regard  to  the  wel- 
fare of  our  allies,  embarked  in  the 
same  great  cause  with  ourselves.  The 
»peech  from  the  throne  anticipated 
wisdom,  firmness,  and  prudence,  from 
parliament  on  the  present  trying  oc- 
casion, when  the  eye«  of  Europe,  nay, 
of  the  world,  were  fixed  upon  us. 
There  was  nothing  novel  in  this  lan- 
guage to  be  sure,  but  there  was  the 
most  splendid  novelty  m  the  circum- 
stances to  which  it  was  applied.  Par- 
liament would  exercise  the  same  wis- 
dom, it  would  evince  the  same  perse- 


verance, it  would  display  the  same 
firmness,  especially  on  the  great  ques- 
tion of  the  war  in  the  peninsula,  as  it 
had  hitherto  shewn.  That  country, 
it  was  remarked,  at  this  moment  natu- 
rally excited  the  most  lively  interest — 
for  great  as  the  triumphs  achieved 
there  had  been,  they  were  not  unche- 
quered  by  misfortune.  But,  as  it  was 
certainly  the  highest  mark  of  wisdom 
to  persevere,  with  reasonable  grounds 
of  hope,  in  the  face  of  danger  and 
difficulty,  so  it  was  the  highest  cha- 
racter of  firmness  to  meet  the  tide  of 
success  without  intoxication,  to  ana- 
lyze the  grounds  upon  which  it  de- 
pended, and  from  that  analysis,  care- 
fully and  cautiously  pursued,  to  de- 
duce one  general  and  consistent  ground 
of  public  action.  Even  if  our  success 
had  been  general  and  unqualified,  a 
wise  man  would  say  to  those  who  re- 
presented an  enlightened  nation,  to 
those  who  were  prepared  and  anxious 
to  do  their  duty — be  not  led  away  by 
this  success — be  not  intoxicated  with 
it — let  not  its  lustre  so  dazzle  your  fa- 
culties, that  you  perceive  neither 
whence  it  originated,  how  it  may  be 
rendered  permanent,  nor  to  what  ulti- 
mate objects  it  may  be  applied  >  We 
had,  indeed,  done  much  in  Spain  ;  but, 
what  still  remained  to  be  done  ?  And 
thai  question  naturally  led  to  a  review 
of  the  events  which  had  taken  place 
there,  since  the  time  when  Lord  Wel- 
lington was  before  Badajoz.  From 
the  very  commencement  of  the  strug- 
gle in  the  peninsula,  the  only  solid 
ground  of  success,  the  only  practical 
system  of  resistance  which  cou'd  be 
adopted,  was  to  awaken  in  the  people 
of  Spain  a  spirit  of  hostihty  to  France, 
and  to  succour  and  aid  that  hostility 
upon  a  broad  and  extensive  scale  of 
operations.  With  our  force  and  re- 
sources properly  directed  in  that  way, 
great  advantages  might  be  expected, 
and  final  triumph  be  ensured.  It  was, 
indeed,  very  clear,  that  the  rul«r  of 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.       [Chap.  L 


France  never  would  desist  from  his 
object,  till  some  overwhelming  force 
should  interrupt  the  career  of  his  am- 
bition. If  the  Spanish  people  could 
once  bring  thcmsf  Ives  to  feel  that  there 
was  no  evil  to  be  put  in  competition 
for  a  moment  with  that  of  submission 
to  the  government  of  France  ;  that 
loss  of  property,  loss  of  relations,  loss 
of  all  that  was  dear  to  them,  loss  of 
life  itself,  was  small  and  insignificant, 
compared  to  that  tremendous  and 
overwhelming  calamity — submission 
to  France  ;  if  they  could  be  brought 
to  this  pitch  of  patriotism  and  resist- 
ance, every  thing  might  then  be  hoped 
from  th^  contest.  Our  efforts  co-ope- 
rating with  this  general  feeling,  might 
have  been  productive  of  the  greatest 
benefits.  The  person  who  now  ruled 
over  the  destinies  of  France  would, 
were  such  a  system  pursued,  either 
find  himself,  by  the  success  of  our 
arms,  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  a- 
bandoning  the  cause  ;  or  his  ambi- 
tion, leading  him  to  exert  all  his  mears 
and  energies  in  this  one  quarter,  would 
rouse  his  eecret  enemies  in  other  parts 
of  Europe,  who  would  seize  the  op- 
portunity of  his  reverses  in  Spain,  to 
shake  off  his  yoke.  He  would  then 
be  compelled  to  divide  his  forces ;  and 
a  prospect  of  more  easy  success  to  our 
efforts  in  the  peninsula  would  be  open- 
ed.— Such  it  was  said  was  the  view 
which  ought  to  be  taken  of  the  con- 
test in  Spain,  and  with  regard  to  the 
spirit  of  universal  hostility  in  the  Spa- 
nish people,  which  was  so  essential  to 
success,  that  had  been  produced  in  its 
fullest  force  in  the  course  of  last  year. 
The  success  of  the  British  arms  in 
Spain  had  moreover  been  felt  and  con- 
sidered in  Russia  as  the  salvation  of 
that  country  ;  had  it  not  been  for  our 
triumphs  in  the  peninsula  the  leader 
of  France  would  have  been  able  to  di- 
rect a  military  force  against  Russia, 
8o  vast  and  overwhelming  as  to  pre- 
clude the  hope  of  successful  resist- 


ance. But  was  not  all  this  foreseen, 
and  was  not  this  the  very  basis  on 
which  the  system  to  be  pursued  in  our 
present  situation  should  be  founded  ? 
What  then  followed  from  this  view  of 
the  subject  ?  The  moment  it  was 
known  that  such  efforts  were  making 
in  Russia,  the  moment  it  was  known 
that  resistance  was  commencing  on 
the  one  side,  ought  we  not  to  have 
made  every  effort  on  the  other,— 
ought  we  not  to  have  strained  all  the 
resources  of  the  country  to  their  very 
utmost ;  and  if  we  were  honest  in  our 
professions  respecting  the  common 
cause,  ought  we  not  to  have  seized 
the  momentous  crisis  which  had  oc- 
curred, to  strike  one  grand  and  deci- 
sive blow  ? 

"  It  became  a  great  question  there- 
fore, whether  the  system  of  policy 
which  had  hitherto  been  pursued  was 
founded  upon  just  and  extended  prin- 
ciples ;  whether  an  able  and  efficient 
direction  of  our  resources  had  been 
made ;  whether  such  means  as  the 
country  possessed  had  been  fully  em- 
ployed ;  and  whether,  upon  the  whole, 
the  result  had  been  such  as  the  nation 
had  a  right  to  expect,  from  the  pos- 
session of  those  means,  and  the  just 
application  of  them. — The  true  and 
legitimate  object  of  the  contest  was, 
the  expulsion  of  the  French  armies 
from  Spain  :  this  was  the  plain  and 
practical  view  of  the  matter  ;  it  was 
intelligible  to  all;  and  it  became  ne- 
cessary to  enquire  what  had  been  done 
in  the  course  of  the  year  towards 
its  accomplishment,  compared  with 
what  might  have  been  done  if  our  re- 
sources had  been  properly,  wisely,  and 
efficiently  employed.  Now  the  war  in 
the  peninsula  had  been  carried  on  in  a 
way  totally  inadequate  to  the  accom- 
phshment  of  the  only  practical  object 
of  the  contest.  Let  us  look  back  to 
the  period  of  the  reduction  of  Bada- 
joz — the  beginning  of  April  last.  At 
that  time  the  great  general  who  com- 


Chap.  1.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


manded  our  armies  in  Spain  having  re- 
duced that  important  fortress,  his  next 
step,  it  was  natural  to  suppose,  espe- 
cially at  that  season  of  the  year,  would 
be  to  expel  the  French  from  the  south 
of  Spain.  But  why  did  he  not  do  so  ? 
Because  his  means  were  deficient ;  be- 
i^  cause  he  was  under  the  necessity  of 
P  abandoning  his  object — that  of  march- 
ing against  Soult,  and  raising  the  siege 
of  Cadiz,  his  resources  being  inade- 
quate ;  and  he  was  under  the  necessity 
of  marching  northward  with  his  army, 
because  in  the  north  of  Spain  there 
was  no  force  which  he  could  leave  suf- 
ficient to  check  the  progress  of  Mar- 
mont.  To  the  north  he  accordingly 
did  proceed,  and  there  he  was,  from 
the  operation  of  the  same  causes,  com- 
pelled to  remain  on  the  frontiers  of 
Spain  till  the  13th  of  June,  and  by 
that  time  Marmont's  army  was  in  such 
a  state,  from  the  accession  of  reinforce- 
ments, that  it  became  doubtful  whe- 
ther the  British  commander  could  safe- 
ly advance.  But  why  did  he  remain 
inactive  so  long  ?  Because  his  means 
of  advancing  were  insufficient ;  because 
he  wanted  money,  and  supplies  of  every 
sort ;  because  he  had  not  the  common 
means  of  transport  to  convey  his  artil- 
ler)\  At  last,  however.  Lord  Wel- 
lington advanced  without  a  battering 
train,  not  because  he  thought  it  unne- 
cessary for  the  success  of  his  military- 
operations,  but  because  he  literally  had 
not  the  means  of  transporting  it.  Af- 
ter Lord  Wellington  did  advance,  what 
was  his  real  situation  ?  He  had  advan- 
ced because  he  expected  powerful  co- 
operation on  the  other  side  of  the  pe- 
ninsula, agreeably  to  the  plan  concert- 
ed with  him  even  when  he  was  before 
Badajoz.  He  must  have  expected  the 
assistance  of  this  force,  therefore,  at 
the  time  of  his  advance  into  Spain  ; 
for,  had  he  not  so  expected  it,  his  ad- 
vance into  that  country  would  have 
been  unjustifiable,  even  though  success 
had  ultimately  attended  his  progress. 


It  was  certain,  however,  that  he  re- 
mained a  considerable  time  on  the  fron- 
tier, waiting  for  intelligence  of  the  ar- 
rival of  this  co-operating  force,  but 
waiting  in  vain  ;  he  then  advanced, 
still  confident  in  his  hope  that  it  would 
arrive  in  time  to  make  a  strong  diver- 
sion in  his  favour.  But  he  soon  disco- 
vered (as  every  one  knew)  the  army  of 
Marmont  to  be  much  more  numerous 
than  he  had  expected.  Nor  was  that  all 
he  found  ;  he  learned  that  Suchet  had 
detached  a  corps  to  unite  with  Joseph's 
army,  which  made  his  force  efficient 
to  co-operate  with  the  army  under 
Marmont.  What  was  the  consequence? 
On  the  17th  of  July,  five  days  before 
the  battle  of  Salamanca,  Lord  Wel- 
lington commanded,  not  a  feigned,  but 
a  real  retreat ;  and  this  retreat  he  con- 
tinued during  the  18th,  i9th,  20th, 
21st,  and  till  late  in  the  day  of  the 
22d.  But  why  did  he  retreat  ?  Why 
did  this  great  general  retreat  ?  Because 
his  means  were  inadequate.  He  had 
no  money  ;  he  had  not  even  i^O,0(X) 
dollars  in  his  military  chest.  The 
richest  brigade  in  the  army  did  not 
possess  more  than  3000  dollars  ;  and 
what  were  the  means  left  to  this  de- 
serted general  to  recruit  his  finances  ? 
Forty  thousand  dollars  had  been  sent 
to  Cadiz  for  the  use  of  the  Spaniards  i 
these  he  was  forced  to  intercept,  and 
apply  to  the  exigencies  of  the  British 
army.  Upon  a  fair  comparison  of  his 
force  with  that  of  Marmont,  and  ta- 
king into  calculation  the  reinforce- 
ments so  lately  received  by  Joseph's 
army  from  Marshal  Suchet,  which  the 
latter  would  have  been  unable  to  spare 
if  the  Sicilian  expedition  had  arrived 
in  due  time  on  the  eastern  coast  of 
Spain,  Lord  Wellington  deemed  it 
most  prudent  to  retreat.  Here  was  a 
proof  that  his  means  were  inadequate  ; 
and  this  deficiency  of  force  arose  chief- 
ly, if  not  entirely,  from  the  tardy  and 
ineffectual  co-operation  of  the  Siciliaa 
expedition. 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1S13.      [Chap.  1. 


«  The  next  step  in  tracing  the  pro- 
gress  of  Lord  Wellington  led   to  a 
period  full  of  glory  and  renown — the 
battle  of  Salamanca.     But  from  what 
circumstances  did  that  battle  arise  ? 
Did  it  arise  out  of  his  efficiency,  or  ost 
of  his  necessity  ?    it  arose  from  the 
magnificence,  the  splendour,  the  great- 
ness of  his  talents.     He  struck  the 
enemy  with  his  spear  the  moment  he 
saw  an  opening.     But  was  the  unex- 
pected coincidence,  out  of  which  such 
freat  events  arose,  a  solid  ground  to 
uild  a  system  of  policy  upon  ?  Lord 
Wellington's  talents,  indeed,  were  a 
firm  and  secure  rock,  on  which  any 
hopes,  any  expectations,  however  great, 
however  exalted,  might  be  founded  ; 
but  it  ill  became  statesmen  to  calculate 
upon  chances  and  occasions  presenting 
themselves  for  success  in  operations, 
upon  the  prosperous  issue  of  which  so 
much  depended.      Did  the  ministers 
mean  to  say,  that  their  system  was 
raised  solely  upon  the  matchless  abili- 
ties of  their  general,  and  upon  the  er- 
rors of  the  enemy  ?  Did  they  mean  to 
affirm,  that  all  their  plans  amounted 
only  to  this  ?    The  battle  of  Salaman- 
ca was  certainly  productive  of  great 
events  ;  the  evacuation  of  the  south  of 
Spain  ;  the  raising  of  the  siege  of  Ca- 
diz, and  the  occupation  of  Madrid  by 
our  troops.     But  did  it  secure  these 
advantages  ?    Were  they  permanent  ? 
Was  Lord  Wellington  able  to  pursue 
Marmont  ?    No.     He  was  not  able  to 
do  that,  which  so  obviously  he  ought 
to  have  done,  because  Joseph's  army, 
reinforced  by  the  corps  from  Suchet, 
was  hanging  on  his  flank,  and  after- 
wards on  his  rear.     It  was  necessary 
to  disperse  that  army.     He  did  so, 
and  entered  Madrid.     Could  he  then 
march  southward  to  pursue  the  career 
of  his  conquests  ?  No.  He  found  that 
the  corps  which  he  had  so  lately  de- 
feated, the  army  over  which  he  had  so 
recently  triumphed,  was  strong  again, 
and  he  was  compelled  to  direct  his 


course  to  the  north  once  more,  to  meet 
them.  Then  followed  the  siege  of 
Burgos  ;  and  so  far  from  considering 
as  a  disappointment  the  failure  of  Lord 
Wellington  in  his  attempt  to  reduce 
that  fortress,  madness  alone  could  have 
supposed  that  a  fortress  of  such  a  de- 
scription should  be  reduced  by  a  few 
guns.  Lord  Wellington's  means  were 
confessedly  inadequate  to  the  object, 
according  to  all  the  established  rules 
of  war. 

**  Again,  when  it  was  understood, 
so  far  back  as  the  month  of  June  last, 
that  Lord  WelHngton  was  advancing 
into  Spain,  could  ministers  fail  to  dis- 
cover, that  France,  being  engaged  in 
a  war  with  Russia,  must  necessarily 
detach  a  great  part  of  her  force  to  that 
quarter  of  Europe  ;  and  that  now  was 
the  moment,  not  only  in  reference  to 
that  event,  but  also  to  the  temper  of 
the  Spanish  nation,  to  send  out  suffi- 
cient reinforcements  to  enable  his  lord- 
ship to  proceed  upon  a  lar^e  and  effec- 
tive scale  of  operations  ?  Without  such 
reinforcements,  it  was  manifestly  im- 
prudent to  advance  into  Spain.  But 
now  was  Lord  WelHngton  reinforced  ? 
On  the  'ilst  of  October  he  thought  it 
necessary  to  retire  from  Burgos  ;  on 
the  25th  he  saw  the  French  army,  and 
we  knew  from  his  dispatches  it  was 
greatly  superior  to  his  own  force,  espe- 
cially in  cavalry,  an  arm  so  important 
to  military  operations  in  that  country. 
On  the  25th  of  October,  therefore, 
that  army  which  Lord  Wellington  had 
conquered  on  the  plains  of  Salamanca, 
— that  army  which  he  had  driven  be- 
fore him  on  that  memorable  day,  with 
a  grandeur  of  military  achievement 
which  the  language  of  history  or  po- 
etry could  never  equal,  and  which 
ranked  him  among  the  most  renowned 
generals  of  this  or  any  other  age, — 
that  army  had  received  strong  and  effi- 
cient reinforcements  since  the  battle  of 
Salamanca,  and  was  now  enabled  to 
turn  upon  its  pursuers.    Where  were 


Chap.  1.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


9 


Lord  Wellington's  reinforcements  du- 
ring the  same  period  ?  Scattered  every- 
where :  some  in  port  at  home,  some 
on  the  ocean,  and  some  landed  at  too 
great  a  distance  to  be  of  any  use. 
Fifteen  hundred  men  reached  him  on 
the  24?th,  four  days  after  he  had  begun 
his  retreat.  Where  were  the  others  ? 
One  regiment  advanced  as  far  as  Bene- 
vento,  and  was  forced  to  retreat  again 
to  the  frontiers.  Two  regiments  were 
landed  at  Corunna,  and  were  re-em- 
barked for  Lisbon,  where  they  might 
probably  arrive  in  time  to  reach  Lord 
Wellington  at  the  commencement  of 
the  next  campaign. 

"  Such  was  the  state  of  the  war  in 
the  peninsula, — such  the  manner  in 
which  it  had  been  conducted, — and  it 
might  be  asked,  whether,  if  the  same 
exertions  had  been  made  by  the  mini- 
sters of  this  country  as  were  made  by 
the  enemy,  Lord  Wellington  might 
not  have  been  able  to  prosecute  to 
their  full  extent  his  operations  against 
Burgos  ? — Now  for  the  Sicilian  expe- 
dition, as  it  had  been  denominated. 
The  plan  of  that  expedition  had  been 
concerted  with  Lord  Wellington  when 
he  was  before  Badajoz.  In  conse- 
quence of  the  improved  fortune  of  our 
affairs  in  Italy,  it  was  thought  that  a 
part  of  our  force  might  be  spared  from 
that  quarter  to  co- operate  with  our 
armies  in  Spain  ;  and,  if  it  had  arrived 
at  the  proper  season  on  the  south  east 
coast  of  that  country,  at  the  period 
when  Lord  Wellington  fully  expected 
it,  Suchet  would  have  been  utterly  un- 
able to  detach  a  corps  to  reinforce 
Joseph's  army :  Joseph,  indeed,  must 
have  hastened  to  assist  Suchet.  Such 
a  timely  arrival  would  have  been  of 
real  service  ;  but,  like  all  the  other 
parts  of  the  system,  it  was  imperfect 
exactly  at  that  moment  when  it  was 
most  required  to  be  perfect ;  some- 
thing was  done,  but  not  all ;  and  what 
was  done  was  therefore  of  no  use.  The 
firit  division  arrived  in  the  course  of 


June,  but  was  so  small  that  it  could 
effect  nothing.  Suchet,  meanwhile, 
wrote  to  Joseph,  that  he  could  not 
proceed  with  his  whole  corps,  but  that 
he  sent  him  a  reinforcement  ;  which 
reinforcement,  it  afterwards  appeared, 
had  the  effect  of  defeating  every  great 
object  of  the  campaign.  Suchet  had 
nothing  to  apprehend  from  the  Sicilian 
expedition,  in  the  force  to  which,  at 
that  period,  it  amounted  Some  time 
afterwards,  however, — about  the  end 
of  July — arrived  tht-  remainder.  They 
appeared  on  the  coast  of  Catalonia, 
and  all  they  accomplish-  d  was  to  ex- 
cite the  Catalonians  to  a  d^^monstra- 
tion  of  attachment  to  the  Bmish  and 
Spanish  cause,  which  Ird,  in  V  -  result, 
to  dreadful  executions  an-o  them. 
The  result  had  left  also,  o'  •  minds 
of  the  Catalonians,  senti^'K  ,  ts  i  suspi- 
cion,  alienation,  and  h.srre.^  which  it 
would  be  difficult  to  eradicate.  It  wa» 
thought  advisable  that  this  expedition 
should  operate  either  nt  Barcelona  or 
Tarragona,  or  at  some  intt  nr.ediate 
point ;  but  at  last  it  arrived  where  no 
human  being  could  have  anticipated  its 
presence,  and  then  became  utterly  ex- 
tinct as  to  any  efficient  purpose  in  the 
prosecution  of  the  war.  No  adequate 
apology  could  be  offered  for  this  fatal 
indecision  :  at  one  time  it  w^s  thought 
this  place  would  be  the  beat  at  which 
to  disembark ;  and  then  another  was 
suggested,  till  at  last  the  very  worst 
place  of  all  was  adopted.  If  it  was  the 
greatest  trial  of  a  powerful  mind  to 
decide  among  great  difficulties,  it  was 
the  test  of  a  weak  mind  to  be  placed 
between  two  advantages,  and  not  know 
which  to  choose.  The  singular  fea- 
ture of  the  present  case,  however,  was, 
that  both  the  advantages  were  lost, 
and  only  this  disadvantage  gained,— 
that  a  warlike  province  of  Spain  had 
been  alienated  from  the  Spanish  cause 
by  the  indecision  of  the  allies.  And 
what  had  been  the  result  of  all  those 
proceedings  ?    It  hdd  been  said  in  the 


10 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815.      [Chap.  1. 


speech  from  the  throne,  indeed,  that 
the  result  was  nothingr  more  than  the 
concentration  of  the  French  armies,  as 
if  Lord  Wellington's  retreat  had  been 
merely  a  mihtary  manoeuvre  ;  after 
which  followed  the  monstrous  propo 
tition,  that  such  events  were  favour- 
able to  the  interests  and  resources  of 
the  Spanish  nation.  Some  explana- 
tion should  be  given  of  that  assertion  ; 
for  it  was  most  injurious  both  to  this 
country  and  to  Spain.  Had  the  south 
of  Spain  been  delivered  ?  Did  the  mi- 
nister mean  to  say,  that,  in  point  of 
fact,  the  south  of  Spain  was  not  now 
under  the  dominion  of  France  ? 

**  In  moving  from  Burgos,  Lord 
Wellington  found  himself  pursued  by 
a  force  much  superior  to  that  under 
his  command  ;  and  such  being  the  end 
of  the  campaign,  what  real  progress 
had  been  made  towards  the  great  ob- 
ject of  the  contest  ? — AVith  regard  to 
the  object  of  the  tvar  in  Spain,  three 
schemes  had  been  successively  devised  ; 
two  were  merely  talked  of,  and  the 
third  was  practised.  The  first  was 
founded  on  an  idea  that  it  would  be 
imprudent  to  embark  as  a  principal  in 
the  contest,  unless  some  other  power, 
by  its  co-operation,  prevented  the  force 
of  France  from  being  concentrated  to- 
wards that  one  point — the  subjugation 
of  Spain.  From  such  a  scheme  of  po- 
licy this  inference  was  deducible,  that 
our  resources  were  considered  by  those 
who  maintained  the  opinion  to  be  in- 
sufficient to  carry  on  the  war  as  prin-^ 
cipals  upon  an  adequate  scale,  and  that 
we  must  therefore  wait  a  more  favour- 
able opportunity.  The  second  plan 
proceeded  on  the  principle  that  it  would 
be  prudent  and  highly  expedient  to 
make  exertions  upon  a  large  scale,  ade- 
quate to  the  destruction  of  the  French 
power  in  Spain.  Both  these  plans 
were  different  in  their  principle,  and 
yet  each  was  consistent  upon  its  own 
principle.  If  our  resources  were  really 
inadequate,  then  the  first  plan  was  very 


just  and  proper  ;  but  if  they  were  ade- 
quate to  exten'jive  operations,  then  the 
second  plan  was  obviously  the  fittest 
to  be  adopted.  But  the  plan  which 
all  mankind  must  reprobate,  was  that 
of  employing  our  resources,  so  as  to 
expose  the  sinews  of  our  strength  to 
hourly  danger ;  bearing  hard  upon  our 
finances,  yet  accomplishing  no  great 
object.  Such  a  plan  as  this  every  one 
must  concur  in  condtmning.  It  was 
essentially  hostile  to  the  principles  of 
economy  ;  it  was  expence  without  ad- 
vantage ;  and  yet  that  was  the  system 
which  had  been  pursued  during  the 
late  campaign-  A  vast  expence  of 
blood  and  treasure  had  been  lavished, 
and  our  resources  enfeebled,  without 
accomplishing  anyone  definite  or  pre- 
cise object.  When  France  was  medi- 
tating fresh  wars  in  the  north  of  Eu- 
rope, and  when  we  saw  Russia  pre- 
pared to  resist  her  ambitious  designs 
to  the  last  extremity,  what  more  vi- 
gorous or  effectual  assistance  could  we 
have  given  to  Russia,  than  by  prose- 
cuting the  war  in  Spain  ?  The  best 
succour  we  could  give  to  that  coun- 
try, the  most  essential  aid  we  could 
bestow,  was  by  carrying  on  the  war 
in  the  peninsula  upon  a  broad  and  ex- 
tensive scale  of  operations  ;  but  it  was 
not  so  carried  on,  and  our  present  sys- 
tem, therefore, might  almost  be  thought 
a  defection  from  the  cause  of  Russia. 
The  events  of  the  last  campaign  had 
indeed  been  beneficial  to  Spain  ;  but 
those  benefits  were  imperfectly  secu- 
red, and  could  not  be  expected  to  be 
permanent." 

The  speakers  on  the  side  of  opposi- 
tion then  passed  to  the  affairs  of  the 
north,  and  alluded  to  the  hopes  held 
out  of  a  diversion  from  Sweden  in  fa- 
vour of  the  operations  of  Russia.  No- 
thing could  be  more  erroneous  in  poli' 
cy,  they  maintained,  than  the  line  of 
conduct  pursued  with  regard  to  Sweden. 
**  A  more  extraordinary  act  of  diploma- 
cy had  never  occurred  than  the  treaty 
7 


Chap.  1.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


11 


I 


which  ministers  had  concluded  with 
the  Swedish  government.  It  was  a 
treaty  which  promised  every  advan- 
tage to  Sweden,  without  guaranteeing 
any  to  Enghmd.  It  was,  in  fact,  a 
treaty  in  which,  as  it  had  been  once 
whimsically  observed  upon  a  similar 
contract,  the  reciprocity  was  all  on  one 
side  ;  for  we  had  engaged  to  afford 
Sweden  all  the  assistance  in  our  power, 
in  her  operations  against  the  enemy, 
or  for  her  own  protection,  while  no- 
thing appeared  hkely  to  be  done  for 
us,  or  for  our  allies,  on  her  part.  An 
expedition  was  indeed  projected,  and 
expected  to  sail  from  Sweden,  to  co- 
operate with  Russia  ;  but  that  object 
was  8®on  abandoned  ;  no  expedition 
ever  did  sail  ;  and  in  consequence  of 
that  abandonment,  General  Victor, 
who,  with  his  force,  waited  in  Swedish 
Pomerania  to  meet  the  apprehended 
diversion,  was  ei  abled  to  withdraw* 
and  his  division  actually  formed  a  part 
of  the  army  with  which  Buonaparte 
made  his  way  to  Moscow.  Such  were 
the  important  effects  of  the  inactivity 
of  Sweden  ;  and  for  that  inactivity,  so 
injurious  to  the  objects  of  the  war,  it 
was  for  ministers,  in  their  diplomatic 
management  with  Sweden,  to  account. 
This  account,  indeed,  they  were  bound, 
for  their  own  justification,  to  produce. 
At  a  meeting  which  had  taken  place  at 
Abo,  about  the  end  of  July,  between 
the  Emperor  Alexander,  Lord  Cath- 
cart,  and  the  Crown  Prince  of  Sweden, 
it  was  understood  to  have  been  arran- 
ged that  the  expedition  already  alluded 
to  should  be  dispatched  from  Sweden  ; 
and  so  cordially,  it  seemed,  did  mini- 
sters enter  into  the  project ;  so  power- 
fully did  they  determine  to  forward  its 
progress,  with  the  view  of  impeding 
the  French  army,  that  transports  for 
the  conveyance  of  the  Swedish  expe- 
dition were  ordered  to  sail  from  Sheer- 
ness  on  the  19th  September,  and  Buo- 
naparte entered  Moscow  on  the  l^th 
•f  the  same  month !    So  fared  this 


grand  and  much-talked-of  expedition. 
What  sort  of  explanation  ministers  had 
it  in  their  power  to  give  upon  this 
subject,  it  was  difficult  to  conjecture  ; 
but  it  appeared  most  extraordinary, 
that  after  the  meeting  and  discussion 
just  mentioned,  ministers  should  not 
have  been  enabled  to  judge  of  the  real 
disposition  of  the  Crown  Prince  of 
Sweden,  or  that  they  should  not  have 
taken  measures  to  ascertain  whether 
any  change  had  taken  place  in  that 
disposition  before  the  dispatch  of  the 
transports.  With  respect  to  Russia, 
while  all  must  concur  in  the  panegyric 
pronounctd  upon  the  magnanimity  dis- 
played by  that  power,  it,  might  be 
asked,  what  assistance  had  our  mini- 
sters aflForded  to  encourage  the  display, 
or  to  aid  the  operation,  of  that  mag- 
nanimity ?  This  it  was  difficult  to  con- 
ceive, except  sending  the  Russians 
about  50,000/.  together  with  Lords 
Cathcart  and  Walpole,  were  to  be 
viewed  in  this  light. 

"  The  war  in  the  north  of  Europe 
was  the  child  of  that  great  effort  in 
the  peninsula,  which  had  enabled  Eu- 
rope to  reflect  on  its  condition,  and 
roused  it  to  struggle  for  emancipation. 
There  can  be  but  one  feeling — that  of 
unbounded  admiration — at  the  great 
efforts  which  Russia  had  made.  No- 
ble indeed  has  been  the  struggle,  and 
glorious  beyond  anticipation  the  re- 
sults in  that  quarter  ;  there,  even  there, 
where  the  tyrant  anticipated  an  easy 
victory,  and  concluded,  from  former 
experience,  that  one  decisive  battle 
would  be  the  precursor  of  an  abject 
peace, — there,  where,  thinking  that  he 
knew  his  man,  and  that  he  should 
have  only  one  man  to  cope  with  and 
to  cajole,  he  found,  what  he  had  for- 
gotten to  take  into  his  estimate,  a 
nation ;  where,  imagining  that,  having 
issued  a  bulletin  and  taken  a  fort,  his 
work  was  done,  he  unexpectedly  found 
a  countless  population  thronging  to 
the  standard  of  their  sovereign,  pre- 


12 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  RTiGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  1. 


pared  for  exertions  and  for  sacrifices 
auch  as  the  world  has  seldom,  if  ever, 
witnessed  before  ;  and  oppoi-ing,  not 
merely  with  the  arms  of  a  disciplined 
toldiery,  not  merely  with  the  physical 
mass  of  impenetrable  multitudes,  but 
vrith  famine  and  with  fire,  with  the 
voluntary  destruction  of  their  own  re- 
tources,  and  with  the  conflagration  of 
their  own  houses,  the  progress  of  his 
desolating  ambition.  No  man  can  con- 
template the  recent  occurrences  in  the 
north  of  Europe  without  feeling  ex- 
ultation in  his  bosom.  The  invader 
of  Russia  flattered  himself  that  a  na- 
tion, to  which  he  affixed  the  appella- 
tion of  barbarous,  and  which  he  pic- 
tured to  himself  as  in  a  condition  of 
degrading  and  disheartening  servitude, 
conld  entertain  no  generous  and  patri- 
otic sentiment.  He  had  yet  to  learn, 
that  there  is  a  principle  of  instinctive 
patriotism,  which  prevails  even  over 
the  vice  of  positive  institutions  ;  he 
had  to  learn,  that  in  spite  of  the  doc- 
trines, and,  it  may  be  added,  of  too 
many  of  the  events  of  the  last  twenty 
years,  it  is  not  an  universal  truth,  that 
before  the  people  of  any  country  de- 
termine to  resist  an  invader,  they  cold- 
ly speculate  on  all  the  possible  im- 
provements to  be  made  by  regenera- 
ting laws  in  the  actual  condition  of 
tlieir  society,  that  they  refuse  to  draw 
a  sword  in  defence  of  their  altars  or 
their  fire-sides,  until  they  have  weigh- 
ed well  the  question,  whether  they  be 
•worth  defending,  and  entered  at  full 
leisure  and  with  all  imaginable  research 
into  a  comparative  anatomy  of  various 
political  constitutions.  The  invader 
of  Russia  has  found  that  the  natural 
fcehngs  of  man,  the  sacred  attachment 
to  home,  the  ties  of  custom,  of  family, 
of  kindred,  are  enough  to  arouse  re- 
sistance to  a  foreign  invader,  come 
though  he  may  with  splendid  promises 
of  freedom  and  improvement ;  that  he 
may  be  resisted,  and  gallantly  and  ef- 
fectually resisted,  by  those  whom  he 


proposed  to  regenerate,  not  merely 
because  it  n\:>y  be  apprehended  that 
he  might  not  realize  those  promises, 
but  simply  because  he  is  a  foreigner 
and  an  invador.  If  this  wen-  to  be  the 
sole  result  of  what  had  taken  phce  in 
the  north,  it  would  be  an  invaluable 
addition  to,  or  rather  it  would  be  a 
timely  and  salutary  revival  of,  those 
ancient  maxims  of  national  independ- 
ence, which  the  convulsions  of  the 
modern  world  have  almost  buried  in 
oblivion.  But  is  this  all  ?  Can  any 
man  who  looks  at  the  present  condi-  f 
tion  of  Buonaparte,  with  what  ability 
soevpr  he  may  have  rescued  himself 
from  former  difficulties,  so  chastise  hia 
feelings  as  not  to  entertain  a  sanguine 
hope  of  events  most  decidedly  favour- 
able to  the  general  cause  of  Europe  ?" 
With  reference  to  the  war  with 
America,  it  was  generally  agreed  **  that 
a  more  iniquitous  attack  never  was 
made  upon  the  peace  of  any  nation  than 
that  made  by  the  American  govern- 
ment upon  this  country,  nor  could  any 
cause  be  figured  of  which  the  ju-^tice 
was  more  apparent,  than  that  which 
this  country  had  to  oppose  to  America. 
But  the  passage  in  the  speech  from 
the  throne,  which  sanctioned  the  opi- 
nion that  ministers  still  hoped  for  paci- 
fication with  America,  in  consequence 
of  something  done  previously  to  the 
declaration  of  war,  created  much  sur- 
prise. Nothing,  it  was  said,  appeared 
more  preposterous  than  the  hope  that 
the  repeal  of  the  orders  in  council 
would  serve  to  pacify  America;  for 
these  orders  were  never,  in  fact,  the 
point  at  issue.  The  dispute  with  Ame- 
rica did  not  turn  upon  the  orders  in 
council,  but  referred  to  higher  ques- 
tions, to  topics  deeply  affecting  our 
great  maritime  rights, — to  points,  in- 
deed, of  such  importance,  that  the 
British  government  could  not  accede 
to  the  pretensions  of  America  without 
throwing  into  her  hands  the  trident  of 
the  main.     It  would  not  avail  mini- 


Chap.  1.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


sters  to  repeat  the  assertions  of  those 
who  expressed  such  sanguine  opinions 
as  to  the  probable  result  of  the  repeal 
of  the  orders  in  council.  They  aban- 
doned their  own  opinion  upon  that 
question,  and  adopted  that  of  their 
adversaries,  which  no  doubt  furnished 
a  strong  proof  of  their  vigour,  firm- 
ness, and  perseverance.  They  ought, 
in  fact,  to  have  expected,  and  been 
fully  prepared  for  war  with  America  ; 
they  ought,  as  statesmen,  to  have 
known  t  at  the  American  government 
had  been  long  infected  with  a  deadly 
hatred  towards  this  country.  It  was 
absurd  to  suppose  that  governments 
might  not,  as  well  as  individuals,  be 
influenced  by  passion  ;  or  that  they 
were  not  more  apt  to  act  from  the 
impulse  of  their  own  vices  or  corrup- 
tions, than  from  a  consideration  of  the 
interc  t  of  those  over  whom  they  pre- 
side. No  statesman  would  therefore 
conclude,  that  because  it  was  contrary 
to  the  interest  of  the  American  people 
to  engage  in  war  with  this  country, 
the  American  government  wouldshrink 
from  such  a  measure.  In  this  instance, 
indeed,  no  such  conclusion  could  be 
deemed  in  the  slightest  degree  excusa- 
ble, for  the  disposition  of  the  Ameri- 
can government  was  quite  evident,  and 
therefore  common  policy  might  have 
urged  ministers  to  prepare  fully  for  the 
event ;  they  ought  to  have  made  ade- 
quate exertion  to  pacify,  intimidate,  or 
to  punish  America.  No  means  should 
have  been  unprovided  to  repel  the  au- 
dacious attack  which  the  American 
government  had  ventured  to  make  up- 
on Great  Britain. — Nothing  of  this 
kind,  however,  had  been  done,  and 
America  had  been  suffered  to  com- 
mence, and,  for  a  time,  to  carry  on 
hostihties,  even  without  danger  to  her- 
self. The  most  extensive  exertions 
should  be  made  to  convince  the  Ame- 
rican government  of  its  folly  ;  and  the 
best  hope  of  peace  would  rest  upon 
*he  manly  and  vigorous  employment 


of  our  resources  to  make  our  enemies 
feel  the  consequences  of  war." 

The  only  remaining  topic  in  th« 
speech,  v/as  that  which  related  to  India, 
The  affairs  of  our  Indian  empire,  it  was 
said,  should  be  fully  investigated  be- 
fore any  system  for  its  future  govern- 
ment was  finally  determined  upon.  The 
whole  question  should  be  brought  for- 
ward, not  in  the  shape  of  a  bill  for  le- 
gislation, as  was  proposed  last  session, 
but  in  a  distinct  and  separate  form  for 
deliberate  enquiry,  in  order  that  it 
might  be  examined  in  all  its  details. 

The  omission  to  notice  the  catholic 
question  in  the  speech  from  the  throne, 
was  severely  censured.  <*  After  all 
that  had  occurred  in  discussion,"  said 
some  members  of  opposition,  *'  and 
been  excited  in  hope,  no  disposition 
whatever  was  expressed  to  conciliate 
the  catholics,  or  to  adjust  their  claims. 
Every  one  remembered  what  had  ta- 
ken place  at  the  close  of  last  session  m 
both  houses  of  parliament  ;^  by  the 
House  of  Commons,  indeed,  a  distinct 
pledge  liad  been  entered  into,  fully  to 
consider  the  catholic  question,  with  a 
view  to  an  ultimate  and  satisfactory- 
arrangement.  Was  it  now  resolved  to 
relinquish  this  pledge,  and  set  aside  all 
that  had  been  done  ?  There  were  too 
many  grounds  of  suspicion  upon  this 
subject ;  and  several  proceedings  had 
occurred  both  in  this  country  and  in 
Ireland,  where,  to  use  the  words  of 
Lord  Camden,  **  the  hand  and  fingers 
of  government  were  very  visible." 
Such,  indeed,  was  the  supposed  hosti- 
lity of  government  to  the  cause  of  the 
catholics,  that  one  motive  for  the  dis- 
solution of  parliament  was  said  to  be 
a  desire  to  get  rid  of  the  pledge  of  the 
other  house  upon  the  subject  ;  and  if 
the  rumours  now  abroad  were  well 
founded,  that  statement  would  appear 
not  improbable.  For,  according  to 
one  rumour,  it  was  the  intention  of 
ministers,  after  the  Houses  had  met 
for  a   few  dava,  and  adjusted  some 


14^ 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  1. 


matters  immediately  necessary  to  the 
objects  of  government,  to  propose  an 
adjournment  for  tw©  months.  Now, 
the  practical  effect  of  such  an  ad- 
journment would  be  to  evade  the 
pledge  for  taking  the  catholic  quci- 
tion  into  early  consideration,  which, 
combined  with  the  omission  in  the 
speech,  was  a  bad  omen  for  the  catho- 
lics.— There  were  some  words  at  the 
conclusion  of  the  speech  in  praise  of 
the  constitution.  Yet  there  was  also 
a  report  that  ministers  had  it  in  con- 
templation to  propose  an  extension  of 
the  duration  of  parliament  upon  the 
demise  of  the  crown  j  but  the  praise 
of  the  constitution  contained  in  the 
speech,  surely  destroyed  all  belief  in 
the  rumour." 

Such  was  the  view  taken  by  oppo- 
sition of  the  general  policy  of  govern- 
ment. The  ministers,  on  the  other 
hand,  vindicated  their  conduct  from  the 
imputations  which  were  cast  upon  it, 
and  expressed  "  their  readiness  to  sub- 
mit the  whole  of  their  proceedings  to 
the  strictest  scrutiny,  whether  refer- 
ring to  disaster  or  to  triumph — whe- 
ther furnishing  matter  for  congratula- 
tion, or  connected  with  events  which 
every  one  must  deplore.  With  respect 
,to  the  conduct  of  the  war,  history  ena- 
bled every  one  to  pronounce  that  those 
•who  looked  for  unmixed  success  and 
exemption  from  every  species  of  mis- 
fortune, rested  on  hopes  the  most  chi- 
merical. But  where  misfortune  oc- 
curred, the  majority  of  parliament  and 
of  the  public  were  too  considerate  and 
just,  not  to  distinguish  between  that 
which  was  attributable  to  the  contin- 
gencies of  war,  and  that  for  which  mi- 
nisters or  their  agents  might  be  deem- 

ed   fairly   responsible rThe    war    in 

Spain  might  be  regarded  as  a  new  era 
in  the  history  of  modern  wars,  because 
here  the  people  were  active  in  re- 
pelhng  their  invaders.  Unlike  the 
people  of  Germany  and  Italy,  who 
were  passive  spectators  of  the  conflict 


produced  by  French  invasion,  the 
Spaniards  were  most  forward  to  con- 
tend for  the  independence  and  for  the 
old  establishments  of  their  country, 
and  therefore  their  cause  held  out  an 
encouraging  prospect,  and  a  good 
example,  which  the  people  of  Russia 
were  now  so  nobly  emulating.  It  wa» 
this  exhibition  of  a  high  national  spi- 
rit which  originally  induced  ministers 
to  become  the  advocates  of  that  assist- 
ance which  the  Spaniards  had  received 
from  this  country.  Indeed,  if  this 
country  had  not  afforded  that  aid,  it 
would  have  betrayed  an  indifference, 
not  only  to  every  high  sentiment  of 
liberty,  but  even  to  the  most  common 
notions  of  policy.  But  while  our  ob- 
ject was  to  assist  Spain, — to  afford  to 
the  Spanish  people  and  to  Europe  the 
means  of  profiting  by  circumstances 
which  appeared  so  promising,  mini- 
sters were  certainly  not  so  sanguine, 
as  many  others  who  concurred  with 
them,  in  the  poHcy  of  granting  assist- 
ance. Whatever  the  result  might  be, 
it  was  the  duty  of  England  to  make 
an  attempt  in  favour  of  Spain.  The 
real  question  therefore  was,  whether 
the  exertions  of  Britain  were  com- 
mensurate with  her  means  and  re- 
sources, as  well  as  with  the  import- 
ance of  the  object,  the  attainment  of 
which  was  in  view  ?  This  was  the  true 
question.  With  regard  then  to  the 
amount  of  the  aid  afforded,  the  utmost 
had  been  done  for  Spain,  which,  con- 
sistently with  a  due  attention  to  other 
objects,  it  was  possible  for  govern- 
ment to  accomplish.  It  was  for  those 
who  maintained  the  contrary  to  shew 
how  and  where  more  might  have  been 
done.  As  to  the  adequacy  of  the 
means  to  the  end  in  view,  it  was  pro- 
per to  remark,  that  our  great  com- 
mander in  the  peninsula  had  never  been 
deceived  by  government  with  respect 
to  the  means  in  its  power  to  afford, 
nor  had  any  aid  which  that  officer  re- 
quii'ed  ever  been  refused.     It  would, 


Chap.  L] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


15 


indeed,  have  been  an  injustice  to  him,  to 
our  ally,  and  to  the  country,  to  have 
deceived  him  on  such  points. — Consi- 
dering the  subject  in  all  its  bearings, 
how  could  any  blame  be  imputable  to 
ministers  ?    It  was  admitted,  indeed, 
that  at  the  period  when  the  French 
armies  were  engaged  with  Russia,  the 
opportunity  was  favourable  for  a  great 
effort  in  the  peninsula,  but  considering 
the  uncertainty  of  war,  and  the  respon- 
sibility of  government  for  the  perpe- 
tualprotection  and  safety  of  the  empire, 
wouH  it  have  been  consistent  with  its 
duty,  for  the  sake  of  one  extraordinary 
effort,  to  throw  away  the  means  of  fu- 
ture  exertion.     As  the  most  brilliant 
campaign  has  often  no  decisive  influ- 
ence upon  the  fate  of  war,  should  a 
wise  government  cast  all  on  one  die — 
hazard  the  power,  and  shed  the  heart's 
blood  of  a  country,  merely  to  make  a 
flourish — and  risk  perpetual  strength 
for  the  triumph  of  one  year  ?     A  go- 
vernment entrusted  with  the  manage- 
ment of  the  resources  of  a  great  em* 
pire,  is  bound  to  recollect  that  it  has 
to  provide  for  the  future  as  well  as  the 
present,  and  ought  to  look  to  the  safe- 
ty of  the  whole. — The  country  ought 
to  know  what  exertions  had  actually 
been  made,  and  it  would  be  convinced 
of  their  sufficiency.     But  when  the  as- 
sertion was  hazarded,  that  more  ought 
to  have  been  done  for  the  peninsula, 
let  us  look  to  the  proudest  periods  of 
our  history — to  the  periods  of  King 
William  and  Queen  Anne,  when  the 
great  Duke  of  Marlborough  wielded 
the-energies  of  the  nation  with  so  much 
glory  and  success.     Let  all  the  rela- 
tive circumstances  be  fairly  taken  into 
view. — Our  means  had  of  late  aug- 
mented in  a  surprising  ratio  ;  and  with- 
in two  or   three  years  the  increased 
strength  of  the  mihtary  force  of  the 
country  was  great  beyond  example.  For 
what  was  the  actual  state  of  our  force 
in  that  quarter,  which  it  had  been  said 
was  80  inadequately  supplied  i  We  had 


on  the  25th  of  June  last,  in  the  penin- 
sula and  the  Mediterranean,  an  army  of 
no  less  than  127,000  men  in  our  pay  ; 
that  was,  91,000  British,  including  fo- 
reign or  German  troops,  with  36,000 
Portuguese.  Such  was  our  force,  in- 
dependently of  SpanishauxiHaries,  who 
received  from  us  all  the  assistance  ia 
our  power,  in  their  formation,  equip- 
ment, and  pecuniary  supply.  Nay, 
the  British  army  alone  under  Lord 
Wellington,  at  the  period  alluded  to, 
amounted  to  58,000.  Did  the  exer- 
tions which  collected  such  an  army  de- 
serve to  be  characterised  in  such  terms 
— three  years  ago  would  any  man  have 
been  so  sanguine  as  to  believe  the  col- 
lection of  such  an  army  practicable  ? 
Yet  such  had  been  the  exertions  of 
that  government,  which  had  also  to 
provide  for  the  protection  of  India,  of 
our  numerous  colonies  in  the  West, 
and  for  our  domestic  arrangements.— 
As  to  the  alleged  deficiency  of  equip- 
ment in  our  army, — that  our  soldiers 
should  be  quite  secured  from  privations, 
that  they  should  at  all  times  be  com- 
pletely equipped,  it  would  be  too  much, 
to  expect  in  the  ordinary  vicissitudes 
of  war.  Where,  howevei ,  such  priva- 
tions occurred,  and  where  they  were 
reported  by  our  illustrious  command- 
er, his  requisitions  were  immediately 
attended  to.  This  could  and  would, 
no  doubt,  be  confirmed  promptly  by 
that  distinguished  commander  him- 
self— for  it  was  a  striking  feature  in 
his  character,  that  he  was  as  iust  to 
those  who  supported  him,  as  he  was 
bold  to  those  who  opposed  him — and 
it  was  another  striking  feature  in  his 
character,  that  he  was  never  extrava- 
gant in  his  expectations  or  demands  ; 
indeed,  he  was  never  likely  to  make 
such  demands,  because  ministers  took 
care  that  he  should  be  always  accu- 
rately informed  as  to  the  means  of 
supply. — That  some  inconvenience 
might  have  been  felt  from  the  state  of 
the  military  chest  no  one  could  deny  ; 


16 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  1. 


but  the  supply  of  specie  at  present  must 
depend  upon  a  great  variety  of  cir- 
cumstances, beyond  the  power  of  any 
ministers  to  controul  ;  upon  the  means 
of  obtaining  money  for  bills  on  the 
continent,  and  other  causes,  particu- 
larly the  state  of  the  Spanish  colo- 
nies in  America,  all  of  which  natu- 
rally mterfered  with  the  importation 
of    bullion.      Yet    no    blame    could 
attach    to    government,   for    nothing 
practicable  was  left  undone  by  them. 
There  was,  however,  a  limit  to  their 
means,   as   there  was  a  limit  to  the 
means  of  any  nation  ;  by  that  limit 
alone  government  was  confined  in  its 
efforts  to  assist  these  operations  which 
it  was  called  upon  to  extend. — The 
Sicilian  expedition    was  prepared    to 
sail  early  in  March,  and  was  conducted 
throughout  in  concert  with  Lord  Wel- 
lington, who  communicated  regularly 
with  the  commander  of  that   force. 
The  appearance  of  this  expedition  off 
Catalonia  was  of  great  utihty,  as  it 
prevented  Suchet  from  sending  rei:  - 
forcements  to  Joseph  Buonaparte,  who 
in  consequence  evacuated  Madrid  ;  and 
the  arrival  of  this  expedition  at  Valen- 
cia, instead  of  being  a  mistake,  as  as- 
serted, was  the  result  of  a  concerted 
plan. — That   the  late  campaign  had 
eminently  succeeded  was  obvious.  For 
what  was  the  object  of  the  campaign  ? 
Why,  the  capture  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo 
and   Badajoz,   the    expulsion   of  the 
French  from  the  south  of  Spain,  and 
the  raising  of  the  siege  of  Cadiz.  All 
these  objects  had  been  attained  ;  and 
would  not  that  man  have  been  deemed 
very    sanguine,   who   at    the   outset 
would  have  predicted  the  attainment 
of  such  important  objects,  particular- 
ly the  hberation  of  the  Spanish  go- 
vernment by  the  raising  of  the  siege 
of  Cadiz  ? — While  the  objects  of  the 
campaign  had  been  accomphshed,many 
of  the  hopes  excited  by  the  victory  of 
Salamanca    had    been     disappointed. 
But  that  disappointment  was  not  at- 


tributable to  any  want  of  energy  on 
the  part  of  his  majesty's  government ; 
nor  was  the  scarcity  of  artillery  at 
Burgos  any  imputation  upon  govern- 
ment ;  for  in  fact  there  were   three 
battering  trains  on  the  continent ;  and 
besides  these,  one  was  sent  last  March 
to  Lisbon  to  be  kept  afloat,  subject  to 
the  orders  of  Lord  Wellington.    Ac- 
cording to  the  opinion,  however,  of 
the  noble  lord  himself,  Burgos  must 
have  been  taken,  if  at  all,  without  de- 
lay, and  before  any  artillery  could  he 
brought  to  him.     But  the  failure  of 
our  gallant  commander's  calculation, 
and  the  consequent  recapture  of  Ma- 
drid, was  owing  to  the  refusal  of  Ba- 
lasteros  to  obey  his  commands  ;  which 
refusal  facilitated  the   movements  of 
the    French   force,   and    disconcerted 
Lord  Wellington's  plan  of  operations." 
With  reference  to  America,  it  was 
observed,  **  that  the  dispatches  of  her 
government  clearly  demonstrated  that 
the  orders  in  council  were  the  great 
stumbling-block,    in    the   way    of  an 
amicable    arrangement    between    the 
countries.     Not  only  the  acts  of  the 
government,  but  also  the  acts  of  con- 
gress, expressly  declared,  that  the  re- 
peal of  the  retaliatory  measure,  the 
non-importation  act,  depended  upon 
the  rescinding  of  those  orders.      So 
soon  as  that  very  measure  should  be 
adopted,  which  it  was  now  pretend- 
ed the  Americans  regarded  as  insig- 
nificant,   the   American    government 
proclaimed    that  its  hostile  measures 
should  cease  to  be  enforced. — It  had 
been  asserted,  that  w^e  were  unprepa- 
red for  the  American  war  ;  but  where 
and  how  were  we  unprepared  ?  Were 
we  unprepared  in  Canada,  or  was  thei-e 
any  neglect  at  tl^  Admiralty  ?  Upou 
this  subject,  as  well  as  with  respect  to 
Spain,  let  the  opponents  of  ministers 
come  to  close  quarters — let  them  state 
facts — let  them  bring  something  spe- 
cific, and  abandon  that  style  of  loose 
and  general  accusation,  of  which  the 


Chap.  1.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


17 


House  had  been  favoured  with  so  many- 
specimens  in  the  course  of  the  discus- 
sion. "  Now  as  to  the  concluding  topic 
of  the  noble  marquis's  (Marquis  Wei. 
lesley's)  speech,  1  have  not,*'  said  the 
Earl  of  Liverpool,  "  made  use  of  any 
expression  with  respect  to  the  catho- 
lic question,  to  which  I  do  not  adhere. 
My  opinion  I  have  always  publicly 
proclaimed  upon  this  subject.  I  have 
resisted,  and  I  will  resist,  the  proposi- 
tion for  entering  into  the  considera- 
tion of  the  catholic  claims,  because  I 
canno:  see  any  way  to  an  adjustment 
of  those  claims,  likely  to  satisfy  the 
catholics.  1  therefore  think  it  more 
consistent  to  oppose  the  proposition 
at  once,  than  to  seek  to  defeat  it  by 
what  are  called  guards  or  securities. 
I  meet  the  cathoHcs  openly  and  pub- 
licly, and  will  never  attempt  to  disap- 
point their  wishes  by  any  little  under- 
hand opposition — by  any  schemes  or 
subterfuge.  My  system  of  opposi- 
tion I  feel  to  be  more  fair  and  candid, 
and  therefore  I  will  continue  to  pur- 
sue it.  In  stating  this  to  be  my  in- 
tention, I  declare  merely  my  individual 
opinion,  without  meaning  to  sway  the 
judgment  of  any  of  my  friends." 

Returning  again  to  the  affairs  of  the 
peninsula,  it  was  remarked  by  other 
members,  "that  this  was  the  point  on 
which  ministers  ought,  by  the  ordinary 
course  of  policy,  to  make  their  effort 
as  a  diversion  in  favour  of  Russia,  since 
it  could  not  be  expected  of  this  couii- 
try,  that  it  should  be  able,  at  one  and 
the  same  time,  to  make  proper  ex- 
ertion in  that  quarter,  and  nerve  the 
arm  of  Russia  in  the  north,  by  fur- 
nishing her  with  men  or  money.  Mi- 
nisters would  not  be  inchned  to  ward 
off  any  censure  that  might  be  ap- 
plied to  them,  on  the  ground  of  re- 
laxation in  their  efforts  to  carry  on 
most  vigorously  the  war  in  Spain ; 
but  t}\ere  had  been  no  relaxation  on 
their  parts  ;  neither  had  they  neglected 
any  means  by  which  it  was  possible 

VOL.  VI.  PART  I. 


for  them  to  obtain  possession  of  a 
greater  disposable  force.  The  mini- 
sters of  the  prince  regent  were  pre- 
pared to  defend  themselves  on  the 
exercise  of  the  means  they  actually 
did  possess,  or  could  possess,  and  on 
their  having  employed  the  resources 
entrusted  to  them  to  the  utmost, 
without  draining  the  country  beyond 
that  point  which  no  nation  could  sus- 
tain or  support.  Ministers  certainly 
could  not  have  been  expected  to 
make  these  unnatural  attempts  (now 
suggested  as  necessary  or  defended 
as  politic)  by  gentlemen  on  the  other 
side ;  by  those  who  had  ever  incul- 
cated upon  their  minds  the  necessity 
there  was  for  husbanding  our  re- 
sources, and,  even  on  the  peninsula, 
keeping  our  exertions  within  the 
bounds  of  the  strictest  moderation. — 
It  was  obviously  impossible  indeed 
for  ministers  to  enter  on  an  ample 
elucidation  of  the  measures  respecting 
which  doubts  might  be  thrown  out 
on  a  night  like  the  present,  when  all 
the  numerous  points  of  policy  con- 
nected with  the  country  were  thrown 
open  for  partial  discussion,  and  the 
attention  was  not  confined  to  a  single 
object,  though  many  of  those  alluded 
to  were  sufficiently  intricate  and  im- 
portant to  require  of  themselves  the 
utmost  diligence  of  parliament. — The 
country  should  be  on  its  guard  against 
being  led  to  expect  too  much  from 
successes,  or  to  despair  on  account  of 
reverses,  even  though  they  might  be 
such  as  to  replace  the  allied  forces  in 
the  lines  at  Torres  Vedras.  It  was 
not  by  one  victory  that  the  fate  of 
the  peninsula  would  be  decided ;  and 
it  was  a  dangerous  enthusiasm  which 
was  elevated  beyond  bounds,  even  by 
such  a  victory  as  would  soon  call  fprthe 
thanks  of  the  House  ;  or  be  depressed 
beyond  measure  by  every  failure  that 
might  attend  our  exertions.  When 
by  the  most  consummate  generalship , 
that  victory  unparalleled  in  the  hi«> 
t  » 


It 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chap.  1. 


tory  of  the  war,  and  as  glorious  as 
ever  adorned  the  British  name,  was 
obtained  ;  that  victory  which  was  felt 
by  the  enemy  to  the  utmost  extremities 
of  his  force  ;  because  our  illustrious 
3nd  excellent  commander  had  accom- 
plished this,  was  there  any  reason 
whatever  to  suppose  that  the  entire 
French  power  on  the  peninsula  would 
be  at  once  annihilated,  and  the  aUies 
enabled  to  march  to  the  Pyrenees  ? 
The  pubUc  mind  was  apt  to  become 
too  sanguine,  and  to  believe  that  the 
eiFect  of  a  defeat  like  this  would  be 
the  total  destruction  of  the  enemy  in 
Spain.  But  when  people  reflected, 
that,  at  the  commencement  of  the 
campaign,  the  French  force  in  the 
peninsula  amounted  to  200,000  men, 
which  was  perhaps  reduced  by  de- 
tachments sent  to  the  north  to 
150,000,  at  the  period  of  the  battle 
of  Salamanca,  they  would  be  inclined 
to  take  a  different  and  more  correct 
view  of  the  subject.  They  would 
observe  that  such  a  force,  when  spread 
over  Spain,  might  have  maintained 
possession  of  the  country  by  keeping 
down  the  spirit  of  its  population, 
which  they  were  unable  to  do  when 
collected  into  two  great  masses.  After 
the  memorable  battle  of  Salamanca, 
they  were  rendered  too  feeble  to  keep 
possession  of  Spain,  and  instead  of 
driving  the  British  into  the  sea,  as 
they  had  often  vainly  threatened, 
they  were  driven  in  confusion  before 
the  British.  But  when  they  gave  up 
the  provinces  and  became  a  concen- 
trated army,  any  man  looking  with  a 
soldier's  eye,  must  observe,  that  even 
after  the  battle  of  Salamanca,  the 
Marquis  of  Wellington  had  a  heavy 
task  to  perform  to  drive  the  French 
out  of  Spain.  Every  one  must  ap- 
plaud the  spirit  of  the  people  of  this 
country,  whose  exultation  on  the  tri- 
umphs of  their  gallant  countrymen 
in  Spain  was  so  great  as  to  induce 
21  sanguine  feeUng,  not  warranted  by 


the  actual  state  of  aifaird.  But  what- 
ever were  the  expectations  of  the 
people,  it  was  right  to  state,  that  as 
far  as  Lord  Wellington's  prospects, 
with  his  knowledge  and  information, 
went,  they  had  been  largely  and  li- 
berally accomphshed. 

"  Lord  WeUington  had  of  late  re- 
ceived supplies  and  reinforcements  to 
a  greater  extent  than  ever.  In  the 
course  of  last  year,  20,000  men  had 
been  sent  to  join  him,  and  although 
large  reinforcements  had  not  arrived 
since  the  battle  of  Salamanca,  the  im- 
possibility of  sending  men  with  all  the 
dispatch  which  might  be  desired  was 
the  sole  cause  of  the  delay.  The 
exertions  of  the  government,  and  in 
a  peculiar  manner  of  his  royal  high- 
ness the  commander-in-chief,  to  bring 
regiments  to  such  a  state  of  profi- 
ciency as  to  render  them  fit  for  fo- 
reign, service  had  been  incessant  and 
strenuous.  The  grants  from  the  mi- 
litia had  not  been  available  as  a  re- 
gular force  earlier  than  the  month  of 
May,  and  neither  the  internal  state  of 
the  country,  nor  that  of  Ireland,  would 
at  a  former  period  admit  of  those 
forces  being  spared,  which  might 
now  be  united  to  their  gallant  com-  > 
rades  in  the  glorious  task  of  deliver- 
ing the  peninsula.  The  greatest  pos- 
sible efforts  had  been  made  for  an  ac- 
tive campaign. — It  was  perfectly  true 
that  the  aid  to  Russia  ought  to  be 
given  in  Spain ;  and  in  proportion  as 
the  north  opened  prospects  of  greater 
success,  so  ought  we  to  make  more 
strenuous  efforts  in  the  peninsula. — 
With  respect  to  the  war  in  the  north 
all  the  world  must  feel,  and  none  felt 
it  more  than  the  illustrious  person  at 
the  head  of  the  Russian  empire, 
that  it  was  not  to  be  expected  from 
this  country  that  it  should  make 
larger  sacrifices,  or  in  other  quarters, 
than  it  did  at  present.  That  great 
monarch  did  not  call  on  us  for  pecu- 
niary support.     He  said,  "  You  are 


Chap.  1.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


19 


fighting  my  cause,  and  the  cause  of 
the  world  in  Spain,  and  there  it  is 
that  your  efforts  will  be  most  avail- 
able and  efficacious."  His  Imperial 
Majesty  felt  this  to  be  the  proper 
policy  in  the  common  cause,  and  in- 
stead of  looking  to  us  for  aid  in  the 
north,  he  had  counted  on  the  pa- 
triotism, the  liberality,  the  spirit,  and 
the  loyalty  of  his  people,  to  support 
him  in  the  great  struggle  for  inde- 
pendence, in  which  he  was  engaged, 
and  to  us  he  had  looked  for  the 
eifectual  carrying  on  of  the  contest 
in  Spain. 

**  Russia  had  taken  the  field  to  re- 
sist the  encroachments  of  her  adver- 
sary, and  therefore  there  could  be  no 
impropriety  in  speaking  openly  of  her 
measures;  but  as  Sweden  had  not  yet 
taken  a  step  so  decided,  ministers 
had  a  duty  to  perform  which  ren- 
dered it  very  difficult  to  make  any 
open  or  explicit  statement  on  this 
point.  Yet  if  the  exertions  of  Swe- 
den, necessarily  more  limited  than 
those  of  Russia,  had  required  the  pe- 
cuniary aid  of  the  country,  to  effect 
a  diversion  in  the  rear  of  the  French  ar- 
mies, ministers  would  have  been  ready 
to  assist  her  operations  to  that  extent. 
France  had  committed  an  unqualified 
aggression  on  the  Swedish  monarchy, 
which  had  as  yet  been  only  met  by  a 
qualified  resistance.  What  was  the 
motive  for  collecting  the  force  upon 
her  coasts  ministers  could  not  be  ex- 
pected to  explain ;  but  it  would  be 
observed  with  a  feeling  of  hope,  that 
between  these  great  northern  powers, 
(for  they  were  both  great)  and  out  of 
the  late  contention,  which  had  led  to 
the  dismemberment  of  the  province  of 
Finland  from  Sweden,  a  system  had 
arisen,  which  happily  had  linked  them 
together  in  the  bonds  of  the  closest 
friendship  and  alliance.  This  fact  was 
obvious  from  the  very  commencement 
of  the  campaign,  when  it  was  easy 
to  perceive  that  a  perfect  understand- 


ing existed  between  the  two  coun- 
tries. It  was  evident  that  Russia  re- 
posed confidence  in  Sweden,  as  she 
withdrew  the  mass  of  her  troops  from 
their  cantonments  in  Finland.  But 
those  who  were  not  satisfied  with  this 
demonstration  of  friendship,  must 
have  every  apprehension  relieved  by 
the  event  of  the  personal  interview 
at  Abo,  after  which  18,000  mea 
from  the  port  of  Swinburgh  were 
dispatched  to  Riga,  where  they  ar- 
rived  in  time  to  join  general  Wittgen- 
stein at  the  most  critical  period,  and 
enabled  him  to  turn  the  tide  of  war  in 
that  quarter,  and  to  defeat  the  object 
of  the  enemy.  If  there  had  been  no 
actual  military  exertion  on  the  part  of 
Sweden,  yet  much  benefit  had  been 
reaped  from  the  posture  she  assumed. 
Much  as  we  might  wish  other  powers 
to  enter  into  resistance  against  the 
enemy  with  as  great  energy  as  our- 
selves, yet  when  we  considered  that 
they  did  not  possess  our  advantages, 
and  were  not  so  remote  from  danger 
as  we  were,  we  ought  to  look  with 
forbearance  to  their  measures,  and 
not  impute  want  of  virtuous  feeling 
to  them,  because  they  might  not 
embark  in  hostilities  with  all  the 
decision  which  we  desired.  The 
position  assumed  by  Sweden  had  the 
effect  of  detaining  two  corps  of  the 
French  army  from  active  operations, 
which  were  left  in  the  confines  of 
Denmark.  These  corps  amounted  to 
60,000  men.  The  most  advanced, 
that  of  Victor,  the  enemy  had  not 
ventured  to  employ  till  after  the  bat- 
tle of  Borodino ;  and  in  fact  it  had 
not  advanced  till  September,  when 
it  proceeded  by  detachments  to  join 
the  main  army.  The  other  corps, 
that  of  Augereau,  was  still  more  re- 
tired in  Germany,  and  completely 
withdrawn  from  hostile  operations. 
Russia  had  a  well-grounded  confi- 
dence in  the  amity  of  Sweden,  and 
the  demonstration  made  by  the  latter 


so 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chap.  1, 


power  had  paralysed  60,000  men  of 
the  enemy's  force.  On  these  grounds 
ministers  would  be  prepared  to  meet 
any  future  discussion  on  such  subjects 
which  might  be  thought  necessary. — 
"  With  respect  to  America,  it  was 
true,  that  in  negociation  too  much  for- 
bearance had  been  shewn  towards  her. 
But  the  war  after  its  commencement 
was  not  carried  on  with  greater  for- 
bearance than  was  dictated  by  a  con- 
sideration of  the  other  contests  in 
which  this  nation  was  unhappily  en- 
gaged. Ministers  would  justly  have 
drawn  down  the  vengeance  of  the 
country,  had  they  withdrawn  a  force 
from  the  peninsula  for  the  purpose  of 
originatingbelligerent  measures  against 
America.  It  was  admitted  that  the 
declaration  issued  by  America,  if  per- 
severed in,  would  preclude  for  ever 
any  prospect  of  peace  :  but  the  speech 
from  the  throne  in  its  allusion  to  this 
topic,  referred  to  the  state  of  America 
at  the  period  when  this  declaration 
was  issued.  Ministers  had  never  as- 
sured the  House,  nor  the  country, 
whatever  had  been  done  by  others, 
that  the  concessions  which  they  were 
induced  to  make  to  America  would 
lead  to  peace  ;  on  the  contrary,  when 
the  repeal  of  the  orders  in  council 
was  discussed,  they  said, — in  answer 
to  those  who  contended,  that  if  these 
measures  were  abandoned,  peacewould 
be  the  consequence, — that  the  claims 
relative  to  blockade  and  impressment 
would  disappoint  their  expectations. 
It  was  not  however  till  after  the  war 
broke  out,  that  the  American  govern- 
ment alledged  other  grounds  of  war, 
than  the  orders  in  council  and  the  sys- 
tem of  blockade  The  question  of 
impressment  was  previously  only  urged 
as  an  angry  point  of  discussion. ^ — With 
respect  to  the  course  taken  by  mi- 
nisters when  they  acquired  a  know- 
ledge of  the  actual  commencement 
of  the  war,  they  had  done  what  was 
tantamount    to    complete    hostility; 


and  it  was  not  from  a  spirit  ♦of  for- 
bearance, but  from  a  consideration  of 
the  other  circumstances  of  the  coun- 
try, that  they  had  refrained  from  the 
immediate  issue  of  letters  of  marque 
and  reprisal,  and  from  publishing  to 
the  world  their  case  against  the  Uni- 
ted States.  But  although  letters  of 
marque  and  reprisal  were^  not  issued, 
war  was  as  effectually  waged  in  ano- 
ther mode  ;  and  this  course  was  fol- 
lowed from  a  desire  to  keep  the  coun- 
cils of  government  ready  to  meet  any 
disposition  which  might  arise  on  the 
part  of  America  towards  peace  Had 
they  not  acted  in  this  manner,  they 
would  have  justly  provoked  censure, 
if  America  had  on  the  receipt  of  the 
intelligence  from  this  country  with- 
drawn her  declaration,  and  restored 
the  British  property  which  had  been 
seized,  while  the  British  government 
was  unable  to  meet  this  pacific  dispo- 
sition by  a  correspondent  restitution, 
without  coming  to  parliament  to  ob- 
tain that  sum  which  had  found  its 
way  into  the  coffers  of  the  captors  of 
American  ships.  The  moment  the 
declaration  of  war  was  received,  and 
so  soon  as  it  was  known  that  the  A- 
mericans  had  proceeded  to  the  con- 
demnation of  British  property,  and 
refused  to  ratify  the  armistice  con- 
cluded between  them  and  the  governor 
of  Upper  Cannda,  that  moment  the 
letters  of  marque  and  reprisal  were  is- 
sued.— It  hadbecn  justly  represented  as 
strange,  that  no  answer  had  been  pub- 
lished to  the  American  declaration 
which  could  be  so  readily  refuted,  and 
it  had  been  added,  that  government 
was  bound  to  give  some  grave  ?nd 
weighty  reasons  for  not  taking  that 
official  step.  But  let  it  be  remember- 
ed, that  although  we  were  actually  at 
war  with  America,  yet  negociations 
had  not  absolutely  terminated.  A 
mission  had  been  entrusted  to  Admiral 
Warren,  and  a  proposition  submitted 
by  him  to  the  American  government, 


Chap.  1.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE; 


21' 


to  which  no  answer  had  been  received. 
The  same  proposition  was  intended  to 
have  been  made  through  Mr  Foster  ; 
but  as  he  had  left  the  country  before 
the  dispatch  arrived,  the  business  had 
of  necessity  devolved  upon  the  admiral 
on  the  station.  Under  these  circum- 
stances, and  waiting  for  the  reply  of 
the  American  government,  ministers 
would  have  more  consulted  their  feel- 
ings than  their  judgments  had  they 
hastily  put  forth  the  answer  which 
they  felt  themselves  prepared  to  give 
to  the  calumnies  of  America. — It 
was  true,  that  the  British  govern- 
ment had  never  endeavoured  to  force, 
through  the  intervention  of  neutrals, 
British  manufactures  into  France. 
With  regard  to  the  mission  of  Henry, 
it  was  not  necessary  that  ministers 
should  now  publish  any  disavowal  of 
it.  They  had  disavowed  it  in  their 
places  in  parliament,  and  declared  they 
never  knew  of  it  until  they  saw  the 
publications  by  the  American  execu- 
tive.  Government  had  disavowed  it 
to  the  American  cabinet,  to  satisfy 
whom  they  had  sent  over  all  the  pa- 
pers with  which  they  were  acquainted 
on  the  subject." 

Leaving  these  details,  and  revert- 
ing to  the  general  state  of  atfairs,  it 
was  asked,  "  When  had  a  speech  been 
delivered  on  the  opening  of  parlia- 
ment, whicli  contained  so  cheering 
a  list  of  successes,  or  displayed  a 
brighter  prospect  of  advantages  to 
the  country  ?  If  it  could  not  be  said 
that  the  enemy  was  altogether  dis- 
comfited, and  finally  and  effectually 
repressed,  yet  he  never  was  so  danger- 
uu.sly  involved  in  two  great  wars  in 
the  opposite  extremities  of  Europe, 
These  were  wars  in  which  he  was  not 
merely  committed  against  the  govern- 
ments of  countries,  but  in  which  the 
nations  were  arrayed  against  him. 
They  were  not,  as  formerly,  wars 
productive  only  of  means  to  recruit 
"18  resources,  augment  his  forces,  and 


open  to  him  a  prospect  of  more  ex- 
tended conquests.  Though  he  could 
drag  his  tributary  states  into  the  field, 
and  amass  a  powerful  force  from  those 
whom  he  had  already  overcome,  yet 
in  the  great  scale  on  which  he  was  en- 
gaged he  met  with  no  aids  to  enable 
him  to  carry  on  the  war  vigorously  ; 
he  met  at  all  points  with  national  re- 
sistance, he  was  obliged  to  bring  his 
supplies  from  a  distance,  and  to  ex- 
haust the  miserable  nations  over  whom 
he  exercised  his  rigorous  sway.  In 
Russia  the  spirit  of  opposition  to  his 
aggressions  was,  as  noticed  in  the 
speech,  unparalleled  in  history.  The 
people  of  that  country  had  been  spo- 
ken of  as  barbarians,  and  as  being  a 
century  behind  the  other  nations  in 
civilization  ;  but  could  we  find,  that 
in  any  country  a  resistance  to  invasion 
so  glorious  as  that  which  was  now 
displayed  had  ever  been  made — a  spi- 
rit of  resistance,  firing  every  rank  and 
description  of  men,  in  the  vast  Russian 
empire  ?  Nor  was  it  for  courage  alone 
that  the  Russians  had  shone  conspicu- 
ous during  this  contest ;  that  heroic 
valour  for  which  they  were  famed  on 
former  occasions,  was  not  now  their 
only  praise ;  the  military  councils  and 
skill  of  the  commanders  also  shone 
forth  pre-eminently  ;  and  the  whole 
conduct  of  the  campaign  proved  them 
to  be  equal  to  the  most  difficult  situa- 
tions and  trying  emergencies.  The 
retreat  of  the  numerous  bodies  of 
troops  from  the  Niemen  to  the  Mosk- 
wa,  and  the  able  and  judicious  manner 
in  which  it  was  conducted  under  press- 
ing circumstances,  was  scarcely  to  be 
equalled  in  the  history  of  the  most 
celebrated  mifitary  transactions.  The 
retreat  of  Moreau,  on  which  his  high- 
est fame  rested,  no  military  man  would 
say  could  be  placed  in  competition 
with  this  in  Russia.  How  few  ar- 
mies had  marched  over  500  miles  of 
country  before  they  united  into  one 
mass,  invariably  baffling  tlie  immcHS« 


22 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  1, 


force  of  their  enemy,  fighting  various 
battles,  and  never  putting  it  in  the 
power  of  that  enemy  to  say  that  he 
had  dispersed  a  single  regiment,  or 
captured  a  single  gun  or  baggage- 
waggon  !  So  fine  a  movement  was  not 
surpassed  in  the  history  of  the  world  ; 
it  evinced  on  the  part  of  the  Russian 
commanders  the  utmost  skill  and  abili- 
ty, which,  with  the  known  valour  of 
the  troops,  added  fresh  hopes  of  the 
deliverance  of  Europe.  The  interests 
of  this  people  were  now  identified 
with  our  own  in  the  most  gratifying 
manner,  by  the  approach  of  their  fleets 
to  our  harbours  ;  a  mark  of  confidence 
on  the  part  of  our  ally  which  was  cal- 
culated to  humble  our  enemies,  by 
proving  to  them  in  what  estimation 
were  held  the  good  faith  and  generosi- 
ty of  England.  The  emperor  Alex- 
ander had  shewn  a  glorious  example  of 
what  a  monarch  ought  to  be,  and  had 
his  policy  been  acted  upon  by  others, 
Europe  would  not  have  been  in  its  pre- 
sent state  of  degradation.  He  had 
not  placed  his  strength  in  a  capital 
city,  but  had  trusted  to  the  spirit  of 
his  country  to  stand  by  him  and  to  re- 
pel the  invaders  ;  and  in  this  expecta- 
tion ht  had  not  been  disappointed." — 
After  the  very  full  discussion,  of  which 
an  outline  has  been  given,  the  address 
was  carried  in  both  houses  of  parlia- 
ment without  a  division. 

On  the  23d  of  February  Sir  Fran- 
CIS  Burdett  made  a  motion  in  the 
House  of  Commons  for  leave  to  bring 
in  a  bill  to  provide  against  any  inter- 
ruption of  the  exercise  of  the  royal  au- 
thority in  the  event  of  the  death  of  his 
royal  highness  the  prince  regent,  du- 
ring the  continuance  of  his  majesty's 
malady.  In  support  of  this  proposi- 
tion it  was  contended,  that  violent  en- 
croachments had  been  made  upon  the 
true  principles  and  frame  of  the  con- 
stitution of  this  country,  by  the  mea- 
sures adopted  in  consequence  of  the 
unfortunate  affliction  under  which  his 


majesty  was  suffering.  The  first  en- 
croachment occurred  in  the  year  1788» 
The  whole  of  the  proceedings  of  that 
year  involved  an  unwarrantable  depar- 
ture from  the  principles  of  the  consti- 
tution, and  were  supported  with  no 
other  view  than  to  keep  power  in  the 
hands  of  the  party  then  in  office,  with- 
out any  regard  to  the  interests  of  the 
state,  or  respect  to  the  legal  govern- 
ment of  the  country.  At  that  period 
the  constitutional  and  safe,  though  not 
the  successful  doctrine  was  maintained 
on  the  one  side,  that  upon  failure  of 
the  capacity  of  the  person  filling  the 
throne,  the  exercise  of  the  functions 
of  royalty  immediately  devolved  upon 
the  heir  apparent.  But  this  simple 
and  obvious  position  was  denied,  and 
it  was  insisted  that  the  heir  apparent 
to  the  crown  had  no  more  right  to  the 
government  of  the  nation  than  any 
other  of  the  king's  subjects.  In  the 
strict  legal  acceptation  of  the  word 
**  right,"  there  certainly  was  no  right, 
because  there  was  no  law,  and  where 
there  is  no  law  there  can  be  no  right  ; 
but  upon  every  principle  of  propriety 
and  expediency,  there  could  be  no 
doubt  of  the  line  of  conduct  which 
ought  to  have  been  pursued  ;  for  no- 
thing could  be  more  easy  and  safe  than 
to  follow  that  example  to  which  the 
faction  seemed  blind,  which  had  been 
set  at  the  glorious  revolution  in  ]  688. 
If  the  proceedings  of  parliament  had 
been  governed  by  that  wholesome  pre- 
cedent, ministers  would  not  have  been 
allowed  for  five  months  to  take  into 
their  own  hands  the  government  of 
the  country  ;  and  instead  of  the  usur- 
pation of  an  odious  oligarchy  for  that 
period,  there  would  have  been  no  sus- 
pension of  the  powers  of  the  crown, 
no  departure  from  the  leading  princi- 
ples of  the  constitution.  The  steps, 
however,  taken  in  1788,  were  justified 
on  the  plea  of  necessity.  But  the  ex- 
ercise of  the  functions  of  the  crown 
forms  an  essential  part  of  the  constitu- 


Chap.  1.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


23 


tion  ;  and  there  are  two  leading  prin- 
ciples that  govern  the  whole  of  this 
question  :  First,  That  the  powers  and 
prerogatives  annexed  by  the  common 
law  to  the  crown,  descend  by  heredi- 
tary  succession,  and  not  by  election  : 
Secondly,  That  these  powers  are  never 
suspended ;  the  functions  of  royalty 
never  cease,  for  if  they  were  for  any 
period  interrupted,  the  destruction  of 
one  part  of  the  three  essential  branches 
of  the  constitution  would  involve  a  to- 
tal dissolution  of  the  legal  government. 
At  the  period  referred  to,  these  two 
leading  principles  were  unnecessarily 
and  unwarrantably  departed  from. 

"The  great  danger  which  must  arise 
from  admitting  the  plea  of  necessity, 
has  become  obvious  from  subsequent 
experience,  for  in  the  year  1810  this 
mischievous  precedent  was  followed. 
In  1810  the  violent  usurpation   was 
renewed,  and  that  which  ought  to  have 
been  considered  as  a  beacon  to  warn 
ministers  from  a  dangerous  coast,  was 
mistaken  for  a  sure  light  to  guide  them 
in  safety  to  harbour.     From  the  evi- 
dence of  the  physicians  it  is  known, 
that  during  the  interval  between  1788 
and  1810,  his  majesty  was  sometimes 
in  a  state  of  mind  that  rendered  him 
incompetent  to  the  consideration  of 
those    important    matters   of   policy 
which  naturally  devolve  upon  the  sove- 
reign ;  and  the  person  whose  duty  it 
was  to  submit  them  to  the  king,  ab- 
stained from  so  doing,  in  consequence 
of  the  state  of  the  royal  mind.     To 
what  degree  the  malady  existed  ;  how 
far  ministers  presumed,  under  cover  of 
the  royal  authority,   to  exercise  the 
powers  of  majesty  at  a  time  when  the 
occupant  of  the  throne  was  unable  to 
discharge  the  duties  annexed  to  that 
exalted  station;  no  one  knows,  although 
it  may  be  reasonable,  from  the  testi- 
mony of  the  physicians,  to  conclude 
that  the  government  of  the  nation  was 
carried  on  in  the  name  of  the  king  by 
his  servants  at  a  time  when  one  branch 


of  the  constitution  was  incapacitated 
by  disease, — when  the  situation  of  his 
majesty's  mind  did  not  permit  him  to 
perform  the  important  duties  apper- 
taining to  his  high  office.  Thus,  then, 
there  appear  to  have  been  two  violent 
deviations  from  the  established  princi- 
ples of  the  constitution,  of  such  a  na- 
ture as  to  be  subversive  of  the  inte- 
rests of  the  throne,  and  destructive  of 
the  security  of  the  subjects.  The  mi- 
serable fiction  which  was  resorted  to  on 
those  occasions  implied  a  deception  too 
gross  to  impose  upon  the  most  super- 
ficial observer  ;  for  it  seemed  a  most 
absurd  consecration  of  an  act  com- 
pletely illegal,  to  get  the  lord  chan- 
cellor, vnthout  any  adequate  authori- 
ty, to  affix  the  great  seal  to  it ;  thus 
pretending  to  give  the  royal  approba- 
tion to  a  measure  of  which  the  king 
could  have  no  possible  cognizance. 

"Many  reasons  call  upon  the  Hoirse 
at  the  present  moment  to  come  to  a 
decision  as  to  the  mode  of  proceeding 
on  a  contingency,  which  is  possible, 
though   perhaps    not   probable,    and 
which,  if  not  provided  against,  may 
again  place  the  country  in  that  situa- 
tion in  which  it  would  be  deprived  of 
all  legal  government,  in  which  the  ma- 
jority of  the  House  might  usurp  and 
retain  all  the  powers  that  belong  to 
the  crown.    The  object  of  the  motion 
was  to  prevent,  on  future  occasions, 
this  lawless  assumption  of  authority, 
to  destroy  that  pretence  of  necessity 
which  it  is  plain  never  existed;    be- 
cause, in  truth,  by  the  constitution  of 
the   empire,   a  choice,   indeed   many 
choices,  of  legal  remedies  remained. 
On  a  recent  occasion,  however,  this 
illegal  mode  of  proceeding  was  resol- 
ved upon,   and  the  House  not  only 
took  upon  itself  to  nominate  the  exe- 
cutive magistrate;  not  only,  on  its  own 
authority,  resolved  to  supply  a  throne 
which  never  could  be  vacant,  but  it 
went   still  further,   and  usurped  the 
power  of  de.claring  that  restrictiont 


SA 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  I, 


should  be  placed  upon  the  person  whom 
it  invested  with  some  of  the  preroga- 
tives of  the  crown,  all  of  which  were 
bestowed  by  the  common  law  for  the 
benefit  of  the  people.  Parliament  pro- 
ceeded so  far  in  its  assumption  of  au- 
thority, that  the  Prince  of  Wales  was 
unwilling,  under  such  conditions,  to 
take  upon  himself  the  task  of  govern- 
ment. In  that  able  letter  written  by 
his  royal  Highness  in  the  year  1788, 
in  which  he  so  distinctly,  accurately, 
and  perspicuously  defined  the  princi- 
ples of  the  constitution,  and  the  insur- 
mountable objections  existing  in  his 
mind  to  the  mode  of  proceeding  sug- 
gested, he  at  length  consents  to  act  as 
regent,  with  no  other  view  than  to  put 
a  period  to  the  anarchy  which  pre- 
vailed, conceiving  that  the  evils  result- 
ing from  this  hne  of  conduct  would 
be  less  than  those  which  might  arise 
firom  the  continued  abeyance  of  the 
third  branch  of  the  constitution  :  he 
accepted  the  kingly  power,  mutilated 
as  it  was,  rather  than  permit  the  con- 
stitution to  be  further  mutilated.  The 
greatest  evil,  the  most  dreadful  cala- 
mity which  the  history  of  this  country 
presents,  arose  out  of  a  dispute  regard- 
ing the  succession  to  the  crown,  and 
by  not  decidedly  maintaining  the  con- 
stitution as  it  has  been  happily  esta- 
blished in  this  respect,  consequences 
equally  fatal,  calamities  equally  dread- 
ful, may  again  be  endured.  Parlia- 
ment is  called  upon,  by  a  proper  sense 
of  its  duty,  to  guard  the  people  of  these 
realms  against  contingencies  which 
may  enable  the  minister  of  the  day,  on 
a  pretended  plea  of  necessity,  to  sub- 
vert the  constitution,  and  usurp  the 
government  of  the  country.  Such  was 
the  object  of  the  motion.  It  is  right 
at  all  times  to  give  to  the  regent  powers 
as  uncontroulcd  as  those  which  belong 
to  the  king  himself.  The  principle 
upon  which  this  proposition  rests  is 
this,  that  the  incapacity  proceeding 
from  insanity  is  like  every  other  spe- 


cies of  incapacity,  and  amounts  to  an 
utter  vacating  of  the  government. 

"  The  kingly  office  is  not  by  the 
constitution  bestowed  for  the  benefit 
of  the  individual  filling  the  throne, 
but  is  a  trust  exercised  for  the  ad- 
vantage of  the  people,  and  in  this 
view  it  is  of  great  consequence  that 
it  should  never  cease.  The  crown, 
according  to  the  common  law,  knows 
neither  infancy  nor  insanity,  or  any 
other  cause  that  can  incapacitate  the 
person  holding  it  to  discharge  his 
important  duties ;  and  if  such  cause 
do  exist,  it  must  be  viewed  in  the 
same  light  and  treated  in  the  same  way  " 
as  the  natural  death  of  the  monarch. 
If  insanity  should  unhappily  visit  the 
sovereign,  the  authority,  by  the  law 
of  the  land,  immediately  devolves  upon 
the  successor,  without  the  interference, 
much  less  without  the  election,  of  any 
set  of  persons  who  may  be  anxious  to 
usurp  powers  which  do  not  belong  to 
them.  Such  is  the  obvious,  simple, 
and  legal  mode  of  proceeding,  which 
will  meet  all  possible  circumstances 
and  preserve  the  various  branches  of 
the  constitution  independent  of  each 
other. 

"  If  it  be  true,  as  is  pretty  generally 
believed,  that  certain  powerful  indi- 
viduals by  different  means  do  place 
their  dependants  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  it  becomes  a  matter  of 
double  importance,  that  a  bill  should 
be  passed  to  restrain  such  individuals 
from  usurping  and  exercising  illegal 
authority ;  to  remove  a  new  motive 
for  ambition  ;  to  shew  that  the  crown 
is  not  to  become  the  prey  of  greedy 
cormorants,  and  that  factions  must  not 
hope  to  deck  themselves  in  the  trap- 
pings of  royalty.  The  powers  now 
exercised  by  the  Prince  Regent, 
therefore,  should,  in  case  of  the  death 
or  disability  of  his  royal  highness, 
be  exercised  by  the  heir  to  the  crown, 
the  Princess  Charlotte  of  Wales. 
Factions  should  not  have  the  power 


Chap.  1.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


•25 


to  fill  the  throne  with  whomsoever 
they  please,  and  under  what  condi- 
tions  they  please.     The  gentlemen  of 
the  long  robe  could  not  pretend,  that 
the  Princess  Charlotte  of  Wales  was 
not    of    sufficient  age,    because  the 
common  law,  as  far  as  relates  to  the 
crown,  knows  no  infancy,  and  grants 
may  be  produced,  made  by  children 
in  such  situations,  which  have  been 
held  by  lawyers  to  be  absolutely  bind- 
ing :   the   security  which  the  public 
require  is,  that  there  shall  always  be 
an  executive  government  zealous   in 
the  discharge  of  its  duties,  and  re- 
sponsible not  only  for  the  acts  done, 
but  for  the  advice  given.     But  bills 
for  appointing  regencies  have  at  dif- 
ferent times  passed,  in  which  it  was 
provided  that    the    king    or    queen 
should  have  a  particular  council  till 
he  or  she  came  to  a  certain  age.  Such 
provisions,  however,  were  totally  dis- 
tinct in  their  character  from  those  to 
which  his  royal  highness  the   Prince 
Regent  had  been  subjected  after  he 
had  attained  a  full  maturity  of  age. 
The  country  never  before    heard  of 
such  a  regency  as  the  present,  except 
the  attempt  of  1788.     It  was  enacted 
indeed  for  particular  purposes,  in  the 
reigns  of  Henry  VIII.  and  Philip  and 
Mary,  that  the  full  age  of  the  suc- 
cessor to  the  crown  shall  be  18  in  the 
males,   and  16  in  the  females.     But 
there  was  no  occasion  to  dwell  upon 
these  cases,  as  the  Princess  Charlotte 
of  Wales  was  in  her  18th  year,  and 
therefore,  by  the  admission  of  all  par- 
ties, either  was,  or  would  very  soon 
be,    of    age    to  exercise    the   royal 
functions.     In  the  event  of  the  death 
of  the  King,  and  of  the  Prince  Re- 
gent, no  one  can  doubt  but  the  royal 
office  would  descend  to  her,  without 
its  being  in  the  power  of  the  House 
of  Commons  to  prevent  it.  It  might  be 
sai  J,  that  there  was  no  necessity  for  any 
such  regulations  as  those  proposed  ; 
Vmt  those  matters,  which  even  in  pri- 


vate families  are  not  left  to  the  contin- 
gencies of  human  hfe,  ought  not  to  be 
left  to  a  similar  contingency  in  cases  of 
so  much  greater  importance.  We  have 
already  experienced    the  mischief  re- 
sulting from  the  want  of  a  fixed  rule 
to  follow  ;  and  it  is  our  duty  to  pre- 
vent the  recurrence  of  those  conte^a 
by  which  the  power  of  the  crown  was 
torn  in  pieces  for  private  and  factious 
purposes.     The  danger  to  the  crown 
from  the  late  proceedings  with  regard 
to  the  regency  must  be  obvious.     The 
two  houses  directed  the  chancellor  to 
put  the  seal  to  an  instrument  appoint- 
ing  a  person    to    exercise   the  royal 
functions ;  and  this  they  called  giving 
the   royal  assent  to  that  instrument. 
Now  what  is  there  to   prevent  their 
making   a   similar   use  of   the   great 
seal,  if  they  choose  it,    to  alter  the 
descent  of  the  crown  ?  If  the  princi- 
ple is  once  admitted,  there  is  no  hmit 
to  the  mischief  that  may  follow.     In 
the  interregnum  which  took  place  not 
long  ago,  they  might  have  affixed  the 
seal  to  bills  of  pains  and   penalties. 
The  danger  both  to  the  crown  and  the 
subject  was  imminent.     In  these  great 
constitutional  principles,    the   Prince 
Regent  himself  and  the  royal  family 
concur  ;    for  it  is  well  known,    that 
in  1810  the  royal  dukes  did  protest 
against  the   proceedings   adopted   at 
that  time,  and  were  reviled,   in   the 
grossest  manner,   by   the  ministerial 
writers,  who  called  them  the  "  College 
of  Princes,"  and  made  use  of  other 
abusive  terms,  though  the  royal  dukes, 
both  as  subjects  and  as  persons  nearly 
connected  with  the  throne,  were  per- 
fectly  justified  in  the  step  which  they 
took  on  that  occasion. — It  appeared 
to  be    the  intention   of  ministers   to 
keep  the  crown  always  in  a  state  of 
pupillage   to    the    oligarchy  in    the 
House  of  Commons  ;  for  in  the  Re- 
gency Act, 'it  was  provided,  that  in 
the  event   of  its  being  necessary  to 
appoint  another  regency,  the  House 


^ 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  1. 


should  meet  and  take  the  proper  steps 
for  that  purpose.  The  object  of  the 
present  bill  was  to  prevent  the  neces- 
sity of  this,  and  to  put  it  beyond  the 
power  of  the  twp  houses  of  parliament 
to  render  the  royal  authority  subser- 
vient to  their  will,  and  to  parcel  it  out 
as  they  may  think  proper." 

The  motion  of  Sir  Francis  Burdett 
was  seconded'by  Lord  Cochrane.  The 
following   is    the    short    answer    by 
which   lord   Castlereagh   opposed  it. 
**  He  trusted  that  he  should  be  able 
to  show,  that  there  was  not  a  suffi- 
cient necessity  to  induce  the  House  to 
agree  to  the  motion  before  them.  The 
honourable   baronet,    who   had   been 
induced  by  his  constitutional  views  of 
the  subject  to  bring  forward  the  pre- 
sent motion,  appeared  to  him  to  be 
more  anxious   to  destroy  the  autho- 
rity  of  the    parliamentary   proceed- 
ings in  the  two  former  instances,  than 
to   provide   for   the   contingency   he 
stated.     He  appeared  to  think  it  of 
the  greatest  importance  to  subvert  all 
the  principles  which  the  House  had 
laid  down  on    that  subject ;  and  to 
get  rid  of  what  he  considered  a  per- 
nicious precedent.     For  his  part,  he 
had  a  view  of  the  subject  directly  op- 
posite.    He  thought  it  was  a  benefit, 
and  a  blessing  to  the  country,  that  the 
great  constitutional  difficulties  which 
attended   this   subject  had    been    re- 
moved, and  the  point  settled  on  the 
fullest  discussion,    which   was   after- 
wards revised  upon  the  late  occasion  ; 
and  in  which  the  greatest  legal  and 
constitutional  learning  had  been  dis- 
played.    He   considered    that    those 
precedents  would  be  a  great  protec- 
tion to    the    country  hereafter  from 
similar  difficulties.     He  allowed  that 
parliament  had  a  right  to  enter  into 
such  considerations  without    a   mes- 
sage from  the  crown  ;  but  it  was  al- 
ways for  their  prudence  to  consider, 
whether   they  should  expose    them- 


selves  to  a  conflict  with   the  crown 
upon  the  point  ?     In    any  thing  re- 
specting money,  all  conflict  with  the 
crown  was  prevented  by  the  necessity 
that  the  crown  should  propose  or  pre- 
viously  consent   to    the    grant.     In 
common  legislative  measures  this  was 
not  necessary  ;  but  it  was  obvious  that 
there  was  no  description  of  questions 
more  likely  to  involve  the  House  in 
a  conflict  with  the  crown,  than  those 
which  touched  the  crown  so  nearly. — 
The  contingency  which  was  mentioned 
appeared  to   him  to    be  so  very  re- 
mote a  one,  that  he  thought  the  ho- 
nourable baronet,  upon  his  own  prin- 
ciples,   should  rather  have  proposed 
a  permanent  Regency  Bill  applicable 
to  all  cases,  than  have  confined  him- 
self  to   this  particular   contingency. 
It   appeared  to   him,  however,   that 
what  the  honourable  baronet  wanted, 
was    to    destroy     the    discretionary- 
power  of  parliament  upon  the  subject ; 
and   that   he   preferred   to  have  the 
question  determined  on  the  hereditary 
principle  rather  than  by  the  discretion 
of  parliament.     In  determining  upon 
which  of  the  two  principles  the  ques- 
tion should  be  decided,  there  was  cer- 
tainly  a   balance   of   inconveniences. 
But  the  reason  why  it  was  better  that 
it  should  rest  in  the  discretion  of  par- 
liament was,  that  parliament  felt  it  to 
be  its  first  duty,  to  take  care  that  the 
royal  power  should  be  restored  un- 
diminished into  the  hands  to  which  it 
legitimately  belonged,  so  soon  as  the 
sovereign  was  again  capable  of  exer- 
cising his   royal   functions ;    whereas 
upon    the    hereditary   principle,    the 
royal  power  being  fully  and  immedi- 
ately transferred  to  the  Regent,  there 
was  not    the  same    security  for  the 
resumption  of  it   by   the   sovereign, 
when  the  temporary  cause  which  sus- 
pended his  personal  exercise  of  it  was 
removed.     He    conceived    that     the 
contingency  was  not  sufficiently  pro- 


1 

I 


Chap.  1.]  HISTORY  OF  EUROPE.  27 

bable  to  justify  parliament,  in  the  ex-    Francis   Burdett  was  not  supported 
ercise  of  its  discretion,  in  adopting  the     in  this  attempt  to  overturn  the  par- 


I 


reposition  of  the  honourable  baronet,     liamentary  precedents  so  recently  esta- 
br  which  reason  he  should  certainly    Wished.     His  motion  was  negatived 


give   it    a    decided    negative."     Sir    without  a  division. 


e» 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  2. 


CHAP.  II. 


Parliamentary/  Proceedings  continued. —  Vice- Chancellor's  Bill. -^Sir  Samuel 
Romilly^s  Bills  Jbr  improving  the  Criminal  Lain. 


The  great  increase  which  of  late  years 
has  taken  place  in  the  duties  to  be  dis- 
charged by  the  Lord  High  Chancel- 
lor of  England,  and  the  serious  incon- 
veniences resulting  from  delay  in  mat-^ 
ters  of  such  high  importance,  appear- 
ed to  those  best  acquainted  with  the 
subject  to  demand  the  interference  of 
the  legislature.      It  had  become  evi- 
dent, that  if  some  rem.edy  were  not 
adopted,  the  whole  of  the  judicial  code 
of  the  country  must  be  affected,  and 
great  injury  done  to  the  subject.  There 
had  accumulated  at  this  time  in  the 
House  of  Lords  an  arrear  of  280  ap- 
peals, which,  computing  by  the  aver- 
age rate  at  which  such  causes  had  of 
late  been  decided,  could  not  be  deter- 
mined in  less  than  eleven  years.— This 
in  itself  was  a  serious  grievance  to  suit- 
ors ;  but  the  evil  did  not  stop  here,  for 
by  the  delay  in  ruling  disputed  points 
of  law,  the  number  of  new  appeals 
-was  greatly  augmented.     In  the  de- 
termination of  the  causes  actually  un- 
der appeal,  doubtful  principles  of  law 
were  often  involved  ;  and  till  a  deci- 
sion  was   obtained,   the  subject  was 
kept  in  ignorance  of  the  law  of  the 
land,  and  thus  litigation  was  greatly 
increased.    The  delay  offered  a  strong 
temptation  also  to  present  appeals  for 
the  mere  purpose  of  postponing  the 
effects  of  judgments  ;  as  it  was  obvi- 


ous  to  unsuccessful  litigants,  that  by 
moving  into  the  House  of  Lords  they 
could  put  off  the  decision  for  a  term 
of  years.  The  successful  suitor  might 
thus  have  been  deprived  of  the  benefit 
of  the  judgment,  and  of  the  justice 
awarded  to  him  for  no  less  a  period 
than  eleven  years. — It  was  the  bound- 
en  duty  of  the  legislature,  therefore,  to 
establish  some  remedy  for  evils  of  this 
magnitude. 

The  nature  and  extent  of  the  evil 
could  hardly  admit  of  dispute,  but  as 
to  the  most  suitable  remedy  different 
opinions  were  entertained.  It  was  sug- 
gested that  the  Lords  might,  by  some 
new  distribution  of  their  business,  get 
over  the  arrear  of  causes  now  before 
them,  and  prevent  the  recurrence  of  si- 
milar arrears  in  future  — To  accomplish 
this  it  w^as  proposed,  that  they  should 
sit  after  the  session  for  the  general  poli- 
tical business  of  the  country  was  clo- 
sed, and  continue  for  a  time  to  dis- 
charge their  judicial  functions.  But 
to  suppose  that  the  Lords  would  re- 
main in  town  to  hear  appeals  after  the 
other  affairs  of  parliament  were  dis- 
patched, was  absurd.  There  was  u 
strong  constitutional  objection  also  to 
the  measure,  viz.  that  it  could  not  l^e 
adopted  without  trenching  upon  the 
prerogative  of  the  crown  in  the  proro- 
gation of  parliament.    Such  a  regula- 


Chap.  2.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


29 


tion  must  have  placed  the  crown  in 
the  dehcate  and  awkward  situation  of 
cither  permitting  parhament  to  sit  af- 
ter the  national  business  for  which  it 
had  been  assembled  was  finished,  or  of 
doing  injustice  to  the  claimants  who 
were  at  the  bar  of  the  House  of  Lords. — 
As  to  another  proposal  that  the  House 
of  Lords  should  appoint  a  committee 
or  delegation  of  its  members  to  hear  ap- 
peals, such  a  measure  would  also  have 
been  repugnant  to  the  constitution. 
The  public  besides  had  no  right  to  ex- 
pect from  the  House  of  Lords  that 
they  would  depart  from  their  usual 
habits  of  business  ;  nor  would  the  evil 
have  been  remedied  even  had  their 
lordships  consented  instead  of  five 
months  to  sit  for  twice  that  time,  un- 
less the  great  advantage  had  been  fore- 
gone of  having  the  Lord  Chancellor 
as  the  presiding  officer  in  the  House 
of  Peers.  Without  encountering  this 
most  serious  inconvenience  the  remedy- 
first  projected  would  have  been  only 
an  exchange  of  one  evil  for  another, 
and  would  have  transferred  the  arrears 
from  the  House  of  Lords  to  the  court 
of  Chancery,  by  occupying  that  por- 
tion of  the  Lord  Chancellor's  time  in 
the  former,  which  during  the  recess  he 
is  accustomed  to  devote  to  the  latter. 
It  was  proposed  by  some  persons 
that  the  Lord  Chancellor  should  with- 
draw from  his  high  situation  in  the 
House  of  Peers,  and  confine  himself  to 
the  business  of  his  own  court  of  Chan- 
cery, But  to  this  project  there  were 
many  obvious  objections.  The  most 
eminent  statesmen  who  have  turned 
their  attention  to  this  point  have  been 
agreed  in  opinion,  that  such  an  altera- 
tion would  derogate  from  the  dignity 
of  the  House.  No  other  individual 
could  be  found  so  well  qualified  to 
discharge  this  laborious  duty ;  for 
although  there  arc  several  eminent 
peers  capable  of  performing  it,  it 
would  have  been  absurd  to  think  of 
building  a  permanent  measure  upon 


the  prospect  of  assistance  from  peers, 
not  of  necessity  bound  to  devote  them- 
selves to  the  pubhc  service. — The  on- 
ly other  plan,  therefore,  which  could 
be  proposed,  was  that  the  Chancellor 
should  be  relieved  to  a  certain  extent 
of  his  duties  in  the  court  of  Chancery, 
and  be  thus  enabled  to  devote  more  of 
his  time  to  the  other  high  duties  of  his 
office.  The  question  then  arose  (since 
it  was  necessary  to  provide  some  aid  iit 
the  court  of  Chancery)  whether  such 
aid  could  be  drawn  from  the  other 
courts  of  law,  or  whether  a  new  office 
must  be  created  ?  !n  the  Court  of 
Chancery  itself  there  was  a  great,  if 
not  a  growing,  arrear  of  business — a  se- 
rious evil,  for  which  there  appeared  to 
be  no  remedy,  unless  by  creating  a  si- 
milar evil  in  another  quarter — for  if 
the  Lord  Chancellor  had  not  hitherto 
called  in  the  assistance  of  the  Master  of 
the  Rolls,  it  was  only  because  that 
could  not  be  done  without  creating 
much  confusion  in  the  Rolls  Court, 
None  of  the  other  courts  were  ifi  a 
situation  to  aff"ord  help,  but  were  all  so 
pressed  with  business,  that  the  judges, 
with  all  their  diligence,  could  not  fully 
discharge  their  duties.  The  court  of 
Chancery  too  could  only  draw  aid  from 
a  court,  the  decisions  of  which  rested 
on  principles  of  equity,  and  were  ana- 
logous to  its  own  :  But  there  is  no 
court  in  Westminster-hall,  except  the 
court  of  Exchequer,  which  acts  up- 
on principles  of  equity  ;  and  so  far 
was  that  court  from  being  able  to  af- 
ford the  aid  required,  that  there  had 
been  a  serious  proposal  for  requiring  aa 
additional  effective  judge  in  the  Exche- 
quer, the  arrear  of  business  being  even 
more  pressing  in  that  court  than  in 
the  court  of  Chancery.  If  the  court 
of  Exchequer  could  not  supply  the 
want,  no  other  court;,  in  Westminster- 
hall  could.  It  was  thought  impossible, 
therefore,  that  aid  could  be  derived 
from  any  of  the  courts  in  Westmin- 
ster-hall.     It    was    in    consequence 


so 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Cmaf.  2, 


proposed  that  a  permanent  officer 
should  be  appointed  in  aid  of  the  Lord 
Chancellor. — Some  persons  imagined, 
however,  that  such  a  measure  would 
lead  to  great  innovations  in  the  mode 
of  conducting  business  in  the  court  of 
Chancery  ;  but  nothing  could  be  more 
inconsistent  with  the  principles  on 
which  the  measure  was  founded,  than 
such  a  supposition.  The  appointment 
of  a  Vice-Chancellor  involved  the 
smallest  departure  from  ancient  prac- 
tice, and  was  scarcely  an  innovation. 
The  chancellor  already  had  the  pri- 
vilege of  calling  in  the  assistance  of  the 
nine  puisne  judges,  together  with  that 
of  two  masters  in  Chancery,  and  it  was 
intended  that  he  should  in  future  have 
permanent  instead  of  temporary  assist- 
ance. The  Chancellor  besides  had 
already  the  privilege  of  calling  in  the 
assistance  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  ; 
and  when  that  officer  assisted  the  Chan- 
cellor, he  was  as  much  under  his  direc- 
tion as  the  judges  under  a  commission, 
or  the  Vice-Chancellor  whom  it  was 
now  proposed  to  appoint.  The  ob- 
ject of  the  bill,  in  short,  was  to  af- 
ford to  the  Lord  Chancellor  perma- 
nent instead  of  temporary  assistance  in 
the  transaction  of  the  business  of  the 
court  of  Chancery.  This  plan  did  not 
imply  any  innovation  in  the  mode  of 
transacting  business,  although  on  this 
ground  chiefly  it  was  opposed. 

In  support  of  the  bill,  it  was  stated 
<*  that  it  would  not  occasion  any  addi- 
tional expense  to  the  public,  though 
it  would  be  productive  of  so  great 
benefit  to  the  suitors  in  Chancery  ; 
and  the  question  was,  whether  with 
those  advantages  to  the  suitor,  with 
the  removal  of  the  evil  complained  of, 
and  while  no  better  plan  was  proposed, 
parliament  should  hesitate  ?  One  half 
of  the  expense  of  the  office  would  be 
charged  on  the  profits  of  the  Lord 
Chancellor,  in  the  business  of  the 
court ;  the  other  half  would  be  taken 
from  what  was  called  the  dead  cash, 
10 


or  suitors*  fund,  the  annual  revenue  of 
which  at  this  time  was  9000/.  The 
revenue  of  that  fund  had  on  various 
occasions  been  applied,  under  the  au- 
thority of  parliament,  for  analogous 
purposes,  and  could  not  certainly  be 
devoted  to  any  better  use  than  the  sup- 
port of  that  officer  whose  appointment 
was  in  contemplation.  The  fund  con- 
sisted of  unclaimed  monies  in  Chan- 
cery, which  had  been  allowed  to  ac- 
cumulate at  interest.  The  salaries  of 
the  masters  in  Chancery,  and  of  super- 
annuated officers,  were  paid  out  of  it; 
and  the  sum  of  9000/.  per  annum  was 
its  present  clear  revenue  unappropri- 
ated. Thus,  as  far  as  related  to  eco- 
nomy, there  could  be  no  objection  to 
the  bill.  It  had  been  said  that  there 
were  other  means  by  which  the  object 
of  the  bill  could  be  more  effectually 
attained,  and  it  had  been  proposed  to 
take  the  management  of  the  bank- 
ruptcy business  out  of  the  hands  of 
the  Lord  Chancellor.  But  even  al- 
lowing that  this  branch  of  business 
might  with  propriety  be  taken  from 
the  Lord  Chancellor,  still  it  would  be 
necessary  to  have  a  Vice-Chancellor. 
But  the  bankruptcy  law  was  so  par- 
ticularly important  in  a  commercial 
country,  that  it  would  be  highly  dan- 
gerous to  entrust  it  to  any  authority 
subordinate  to  that  of  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor. It  had  been  objected,  that  in 
the  distribution  of  the  business  in  the 
court  of  Chancery  the  bill  enabled  the 
Lord  Chancellor  to  direct  the  whole 
at  his  pleasure ;  that  he  might  allow 
the  Vice-Chancellor  to  decide  upon 
matters  of  such  difficulty,  that  no  au- 
thority short  of  the  Lord  Chancellor*s 
should  be  allowed  to  dispose  of  them  ; 
or,  on  the  other  hand,  he  might  only 
entrust  to  him  matters  of  minor  im- 
portance, and  by  such  an  arrangement 
the  character  of  the  new  magistrate 
must  be  degraded.  To  this  it  was  an- 
swered, that  the  possible  abuse  of  be- 
neficial powers  ought  not  to  be  al- 


ClIAF.  2.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


31 


ledged  as  an  argument  against  granting 
them,  and  that  it  ought  on  the  con- 
trary to  be  presumed  that  the  discre- 
tion thus  vested  in  the  first  law  officer 
of  the  country  would  be  soundly  ex- 
ercised. It  was  needless  to  speak  at 
large  on  the  impropriety  of  supposing, 
that  any  person  vested  with  so  high 
an  office  as  that  of  Lord  Chancellor, 
could  be  guilty  of  such  a  breach  of 
all  the  ties  of  duty  and  of  honour. — 
Much  had  been  said  about  the  increase 
of  appeals  which  would  be  occasioned 
by  the  adoption  of  the  measure  before 
the  House,  and  the  erection  of  an  in- 
termediate jurisdiction.  But  it  was 
the  interest  of  the  suitors  to  have  their 
causes  speedily  decided,  and  the  Lord 
Chancellor  would  have  the  power  of 
bringing  at  once  before  himself  such 
causes  as  were  most  likely  to  be  mat- 
ter of  appeal.  At  any  rate,  the  ob- 
jection did  not  apply  with  greater  force 
in  this  case  than  it  did  to  the  courts 
of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  and  of  the 
puisne  judges  acting  under  commis- 
sion ;  and  surely  the  power  of  distri- 
buting business  afforded  such  addi- 
tional means  of  dispatch,  as  to  coun- 
terbalance any  evils  which  might  arise 
from  the  increase  of  appeals. — It  had 
been  urged,  that  the  measure  would 
transform  the  first  law  officer  of  the 
kingdom  into  a  mere  politician,  since 
he  might  now  entrust  the  decision  of 
aU  matters  of  importance  to  the  Vice- 
Chancellor.  But  never  was  any  opinion 
more  absurd,  than  that  which  suppo- 
sed that  a  chancellor  would  abdicate 
his  judicial  character  ;  the  honour  and 
responsibility  of  this  high  officer  af- 
fords sufficient  security  against  such 
an  event.  Why  might  not  the  chief 
justice  of  the  King's  Bench  too  with- 
draw from  the  execution  of  his  duties, 
and  intrust  the  functions  of  his  office 
to  his  assistants  ?  Lord  Ellenborough 
was  bound  to  the  performance  of  the 
duties  of  his  office  only  by  ties  similar 
to  those  which  bound  the  Lord  Chan- 


cellor ;  there  is  no  law  whicli  prevents 
his  withdrawing  himself  entirely  from 
his  court,  yet  would  any  man  dream 
of  the  possibility  of  such  an  event  ? 
Was  it  not  a  suspicion  equally  chime- 
rical, to  suppose  that  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor would  remain  idle,  and  leave  his 
business  to  be  transacted  by  the  Vice- 
Chancellor  ?  It  would  be  absurd  to 
legislate  on  such  fancies.  In  Ireland, 
business  was  so  arranged  that  the  Mas- 
ter of  the  Rolls  afforded  the  same  as- 
sistance to  the  Lord  Chancellor  which 
was  here  proposed  to  be  given  by  the 
Vice-Chancellor.  When  the  bill  cre- 
ating such  regulations  was  first  pro- 
posed, objections  had  been  made  to  it 
similar  to  those  now  started  to  the  pre- 
sent bill.  The  object  which  both  the 
bills  had  in  view  was  similar,  namely, 
to  provide  an  auxiliary  to  the  Lord 
Chancellor ;  and  it  was  then  said  as 
now,  that  the  Chancellor  ( Lord  Clare) 
would  become  a  mere  state  officer. 
The  best  answer  to  this  objection  was 
furnished  by  the  conduct  of  the  four 
distinguished  persons  who  had  since 
the  above  period  filled  that  high  sta- 
tion. Not  one  of  these  eminent  charac- 
ters had  ever  withdrawn  for  a  moment 
from  his  judicial  business  for  politi- 
cal purposes,  or  ever  betook  him- 
self to  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  except 
as  an  auxiliary.  Experience  proved 
that  the  object  had  been  attained  in 
the  case  of  the  Irish  bill,  so  that  it 
was  but  rational  to  conclude  that  the 
same  object  would  be  effectually  ac- 
complished by  the  bill  under  the  con- 
sideration of  the  House. — Some  per- 
sons had  maintained  that  the  whole  ex- 
pense of  the  office  of  Vice-Chancellor 
should  be  charged  upon  the  emolu- 
ments which  the  Lord  Chancellor  de- 
rived from  the  business  in  the  court 
of  chancery.  That  noble  lord  (the 
Chancellor)  had  stated,  at  the  very 
commencement  of  the  enquiry,  that  he 
wished  for  no  profit  which  was  not 
purchased  by  beneficial  labour  j  yet, 


S2 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  C! 


when  the  importance  and  dignity  of 
his  office  were  considered,  and  when 
the  extent  of  the  labour  attendant  on 
the  execution  of  its  duties  were  esti- 
mated, it  would  appear  but  reasonable 
that  the  Lord  Chancellor  should  live 
with  great  splendour.  He  should 
have  the  means  of  providing  for  his  fa- 
mily— for  it  was  to  be  remembered 
that  there  was  always  much  uncer- 
tainty as  to  his  continuance  in  office. 
The  pension  of  4000/.  to  ex  chancel- 
lors was  by  no  means  sufficient  of  it- 
self for  this  purpose,  and  it  should  be 
remembered  that  there  were  many  dis- 
tinguished noblemen  who  owed  the 
rank  and  fortune  of  their  families  to 
the  dignified  labours  of  their  ancestors 
who  filled  the  office  of  Lord  Chancel- 
lor. It  seemed  to  be  reasonable  that 
this  office  should  be  endowed  more 
liberally  than  any  other  ;  and  that  its 
income  should  not  be  looked  upon 
with  jealousy.  The  office  exposes 
the  holder  to  greater  cares  and  to 
more  political  uncertainty  than  other 
judicial  situations  which  are  held  du- 
ring life,  at  least  during  good  beha- 
"viour.  Under  these  circumstances 
parliament  would  not  think  of  making 
encroachments  upon  the  revenues  de- 
rived by  the  Lord  Chancellor  from  his 
office. — The  measure,  therefore,  being 
charged  with  little  or  no  expense, 
while  it  was  calculated  to  remedy  two 
great  evils  ;  and  coming  recommended, 
as  it  did,  by  the  sanction  of  all  the 
great  legal  characters,  seemed  to  be  of 
such  a  nature,  that  all  parties  might 
be  expected  to  concur  in  it." 

Mr  Caning  distinguished  himself 
by  his  opposition  to  this  measure,  and 
as  his  speech  contains  a  good  summary 
of  the  arguments  urged  against  the 
bill,  it  shall  be  inserted  in  his  own 
words.  On  the  1  Ith  February,  when 
the  second  reading  of  the  bill  was 
moved  by  Lord  Castlereagh,  Mr  Can- 
ning observed,  ♦*  It  seemed  to  be  main- 
tained that  the  members  of  this^ House 
were  not  fit  to  judge  of  such  a  ques- 


tion. If  that  disqualification  were 
supposed  to  apply  generally,  much 
more  forcibly  must  it  apply  to  those 
members  (of  whom  he  was  one)  who 
could  boast  of  no  means  of  forming 
a  judgment  but  plain  sense  unadorned 
with  legal  learning.  He  must,  how- 
ever, protest  against  any  such  plea  in 
bar  of  their  discussions  ;  and  must 
deny  that  the  lay  part  of  the  House 
were  implicitly  to  adopt  the  dicto  of 
certain  learned  personages  in  matter 
not  of  law  but  of  regulation.  He 
yielded  all  respect  possible  to  the 
House  of  Lords,  but  could  not  con- 
sent to  pass  the  bill  they  had  sent 
down  without  examination/  Some 
considerations  indeed  there  were  which 
might  perhaps  tend  to  diminish  in  this 
particular  instance  the  general  respect 
due  to  the  authority  of  their  lordships. 
It  appeared  on  the  very  face  of  the 
bill  that  it  arose  out  of  arrears  in  their 
lordships*  jurisdiction.  They  might 
be  better  judges  of  the  extent  of  the 
evil,  but  if  the  evil  lay  with  them  the 
Commons  ought  not  to  exercise  the 
less  jealousy  in  the  examination  of  the 
remedy  proposed.  A  learned  friend 
of  his  had  set  out  with  rebuking  an 
excess  of  levity,  and  a  want  of  grave 
consideration  on  this  subject ;  but  he 
should  have  been  aware  that  the 
sources  of  ridicule  were  not  merely 
in  things  which  were  themselves  ridi- 
culous, but  also  in  the  attempted  ap- 
proximation of  things  which  were  not 
in  themselves  reconcileable — in  the 
comparison  of  lofty  pretensions  with 
paltry  means — in  the  contrast  of  mag- 
nificent promises  with  the  total  in- 
adequacy of  the  mode  suggested  for 
following  up  and  reahzing  them.  If 
the  bill  was  to  be  considered  as  the 
result  of  all  the  experience  and  wis- 
dom of  the  other  house,  undoubtedly 
on  that  ground,  and  in  that  character, 
it  was  to  be  received  with  the  greatest 
reverence  ;  but  if  it  was  found  that  all 
this  learned  labour  had  only  produced 
an  office,  which  the  legal  profession 


Chap.  2.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


S3 


must  treat    with  contempt ;  then  in 
spite  of  all  prepossessions  in  its  fa- 
vour, the  ridicule  against  which  his 
honourable  and  learned  friend  protest- 
ed might  blamelessly  or  rather  must 
infallibly  attach  to  it.     The  bill  said, 
that  whereas  great  arrears  had  been 
accumulated,  it  was  necessary  to  do 
so  and  so.     The  diminution   of  this 
accumulation  might,  to  be  sure,   be 
accomplished  ia  either  of  two  ways  ; 
by  clearing  the  reservoir  at  once,  or 
by  impeding  the  channel  whence    it 
was  constantly  supplied  with  so  rapid 
a  current.     The  bill  appeared  to  fol- 
low the  latter  of  those  two  courses. 
Its  most  obvious  and   certain   effect 
was   to    occasion   all  the  causes   in 
Chancery  to  be  tried  twice  over,    a 
process  which  must  necessarily  delay 
the  proceedings  of   that  court,  and 
so  check  the  vicious  rapidity  of  the 
stream  of  appeals  which  flowed  from 
it  into  the  House  of  Lords.     If  the 
tried  wisdom,  the  high  legal  attain- 
ments, and  pre-eminent  authority  of 
that  great  magistrate  who  had  been 
used  to   speak  from  the  bench  from 
which   he    (Mr   Canning)    had  now 
risen   (Sir  William    Grant)  did  not 
prevent  constant  appeals  to  the  Lord 
Chancellor  from  his  decisions  as  Mas- 
ter of  the  Rolls,  it  was  idle  to  suppose 
that  from  the  new  Vice-chancellor,  new 
in  office,  new  and  unsettled  in  autho- 
rity, and  (be  he  who  he  may)  proba- 
bly far  inferior  to  the  present  Master 
of  the  Rolls  in  legal  knowledge  and 
abilities,  there  would  not  be  appeals 
to  the  Lord  Chancellor  in  a  far  greater 
number.     It  was  indeed  attempted  to 
be  shewn,  that  this  new  creation  would 
be   similar  to  the  mastership  of  the 
rolls ;    but   there   was   this  essential 
difference   between   the    two   magis- 
tracies;  there  was  a  choice  allowed 
to  the  suitor  to  have  his  cause  car- 
ried before  the  Master  of  the  Rolls  or 
the  Lord  Chancellor,  and  therefore  it 
was  the  less  likely  that  he  should  de- 

VOL.  VI.  PART  I. 


sire  it  to  be  reheard ;    but  this  bill 
gave  the  Chancellor  power  to  refuse 
hearing  a  case,  and  to  send  it  to  the 
Vice-chancellor:     and  in   every   case 
which  was  thus  delegated  from  the 
Lord  High  Chancellor  to  his  deputy, 
against   the   will   and   choice  of  the 
suitor,  it  was  surely  most  natural  to 
suppose  that  the  suitor  would  desire 
a  hearing.     Thus,  therefore,  the  ac- 
cumulation before  the  lords  might  in- 
deed be  prevented  from  increasing  so 
fast  as  at  present,  since  every  cause 
heard  by  the  new  magistrate  would 
probably  be  heard  again  by  the  Lord 
Chancellor;    and  the  suitor  perhaps 
might  be  sickened  by  his  first  appeal, 
and    deterred    from     prosecuting     a 
second  to  the  House  of  Lords.     But 
how  would  the  device  tend  to  the  ac- 
complishment of  the  professed  object 
of   the  bill,   the  allowing   the  Lord 
Chancellor  more  time  for  attendance 
in  the  House  of  Lords?  After  all, 
if  the  accumulation  of  appeals  in  that 
house  be  the  evil  to  be  cured,^  why 
was  not  some  remedy  applied  distinct- 
ly  and  at  once   to    the  seat  of  the 
evil  ?  It  was  surely  a  derogation  from 
the  dignity  of  the  House  of  Lords 
to  suppose  that  they  could  not  dis- 
charge the  business  before  them ;  that 
their  noble  natures  could  not  rise  at 
nine  o^clock  to  adjudge  the  causes  at 
their  bar  ;  that,  with  privileges  so  far 
surpassing  those  of  other  senates,  they 
could  not  make  an  exertion  for  the 
discharge  of  those  important  duties 
which   were  annexed  to    such   high 
privileges,  and  which  justified  and  en- 
nobled them  in  the  eyes  of  their  coun- 
try and  the  world.     Why  should  such 
reasonings  apply  to  them  more  than 
to  the  Commons  ?  The  Lords  admit- 
ted a  delay  amounting  to  a  denial  of 
justice.     What  degradation  or  shame 
could  it  be  to  the  Lords  to  adopt 
with  respect  to  their  own  proceedings 
some  such  coercive  regulations  as  the 
Commons  had  adopted  to  secure  the 
t  c 


34  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  2, 


discharge  of  their  own  duty  in  causes 
of  contested  elections  ?  The  shame 
seemed  to  lie  in  stopping  short  be- 
tween the  removal  of  abuse  and  the 
adoption  of  a  remedy.  Was  it  a  pro- 
blem so  obscure,  knotty,  and  difficult 
to  devise  the  means  of  securing  a  suffi- 
cient attendance  in  the  other  house, 
whatever  skill  it  might  have  required 
to  produce  such  a  bill  as  this  ?  No  I 
let  the  House  reject  this  bill,  and  a 
better  measure  would  be  proposed  in 
a  very  short  time.  An  appeal  had 
been  piade  to  their  compassion  in  be- 
half of  this  unhappy  scrap  of  paper, 
as  if  it  were  the  offspring  of  some 
infant  member,  who  was  employing 
his  untried  hand,  in  his  first  and  crude 
attempt  to  remedy  some  acknowledged 
evil,  hoping  that  a  committee  would 
lick  his  unformed  abortion  into  some 
sort  of  decent  shape.  Another  learn- 
ed gentleman  thought  they  were  tread- 
ing on  a  sort  of  hallowed  ground,  and 
that  they  could  not  presume  even  to 
alter  ^nd  amend  the  bill,  such  as  it 
was  sent  down  to  them,  without  a 
species  of  scandalum  magnatwm  a- 
gainst  the  legislative  wisdom  of  the 
House  of  Lords !  The  bill  in  fact  was 
all  it  could  be.  A  committee  was 
useless.  It  would  offend  the  Lords 
more  to  send  it  back  so  changed,  as 
it  must  necessarily  be,  if  it  was  to  be 
made  useful  to  any  good  purpose 
whatever,  than  it  would  to  reject  it 
altogether;  abstaining,  however,  at  the 
same  time,  with  the  utmost  deference, 
from  presuming  to  suggest  any  other 
method  of  proceeding  in  a  case  which 
appeared  to  be  claimed  as  the  pecu- 
liar province  of  their  lordships,  and 
leaving  their  lordships  to  go  to  work 
again  upon  a  new  plan  better  calcu- 
Jated  for  their  own  credit  and  the 
public  satisfaction. — He  begged  par- 
don for  any  seeming  levity,  if  he  were 
guilty  of  any  in  speaking  with  free- 
dom of  this  strange  project :  but 
there  were  different  moods  io  which 


different  men  viewed  the  same  sub- 
jects: some  might  indulge  in  harm- 
less merriment;  while  others  (he  did 
not  see  the  learned  gentleman,  Mr 
Stephen,  present)  might  view  this 
mouse  which  the  mountain  had  brought 
forth  with  feelings  quite  "  melancholy 
and  gentlemanlike,"  like  Master  Ste- 
phen in  "  Every  Man  in  his  Humour.'* 
For  his  own  part  he  thought  there 
could  not  be  a  graver  subject  than 
the  due  and  speedy  administration  of 
justice :  but  on  the  other  hand  there 
could  not  be  a  more  ludicrous  asso- 
ciation than  that  of  high  magisterial 
functions,  and  great  official  trust,  with 
all  the  circumstances  of  degradation 
and  disparagement  with  which  the 
new  magistrate  procreated  by  this 
bill  is  to  be  invested.  It  was  pretend- 
ed indeed,  that  the  power  of  the  Lord 
Chancellor  to  devolve  business  upon 
this  new  deputy,  was  to  be  no  other 
than  that  which  he  now  has,  to  call  to 
his  assistance  any  one  of  the  judges, 
or  masters  in  Chancery,  named  in  the 
commission,  empowering  them  to  sit 
for  the  Chancellor.  Nothing  could 
be  more  unlike.  Compare  the  lan- 
guage of  that  commission  with  that 
of  this  bill  by  which  the  Chancellor 
was  to  ring  for  his  deputy.  It  would 
appear  that  the  judges,  when  called 
upon,  were  really  to  sit  for  the  Chan- 
cellor, to  sit  as  the  Chancellor  ;  to  do 
his  business  ;  to  execute  his  functions, 
and  the  rssult  was  to  be  of  as  great 
validity,  force,  efficacy,  and  virtue,  as 
if  from  the  Chancellor  himself.  The 
new  gentleman  to  be  created  was  to 
have  full  power,  &c.  but  in  such  a 
manner  nevertheless,  and  under  such 
regulations  and  restrictions,  as  the 
Lord  Chancellor  himself  shall  from 
time  to  time  order  and  direct.  If 
this  was  to  be  freedom,  he  wished  to 
know  what  was  servitude  ?  If  this  was 
volition,  what  was  coercion  ?  What  was 
such  a  judge,  but  a  man  sitting  on  the 
judgment  seat  fettered  hand  and  foot? 


Chap.  2.] 


HISTORY  or*  EUROPE. 


95 


And  was  it  possible  to  concei^'e  that 
any  decision  of  such  a  magistrate 
could  be  received  as  satisfactory  and 
acquiesced  in  as  final  ?  Conceive  a 
melancholy  client  coming  into  court, 
and  directing  his  solicitor  to  take  care 
that  his  cause  is  set  down  for  hearing, 
not  before  that  tedious  indecisive 
judge  the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  but 
before  the  Lord  High  Chancellor 
himself.  Soon  afterwards  he  hears 
that  his  cause  is,  according  to  his  di- 
rection, before  his  lordship  himself. 
So  much  the  better.  At  least  the 
hearing  will  be  final.  Some  time  after- 
wards he  is  informed  that  his  cause  is 
decided  against  him — by  whom  By 
the  Lord  Chancellor  himself  ?  No  such 
thing  ;  but  by  a  judge  under  the  con- 
stant direction  and  superintendance  of 
the  Chancellor,  subject  tu:  his  inter- 
ference and  contr-.ul,  to  his  revisal, 
and  reversal  or  alteration. — What  con- 
solation could  this  be  to  the  suitor, 
who  had  chosen  the  Lord  Chancellor 
for  his  judge  in  preference  to  the 
Master  of  the  Rolls,  for  the  express 
purpose  of  avoiding  the  necessity  of 
an  appeal,  which  would  now  be  his 
only  refuge  ?  Was  not  this  the  mean- 
ing of  the  bill  ?  He  heard  some  mur- 
murs near  him  as  if  he  was  misrepre- 
senting its  tenor  and  purport-  He 
certainly  did  not  mean  to  misrepre- 
sent it.  The  advocates  of  the  bill 
had  particularly  praised  it  for  its 
clearness.  It  was  indeed  overloaded 
with  perspicuity,  full  of  qualifications 
and  limitations,  and  exemptions,  and 
provisoes,  patching  up  one  hole  and 
making  anotlier  to  patch  up  in  turn  ; 
and  involved  in  inexplicable  explana- 
tiens.  But  after  all,  was  not  the  re- 
sult as  he  had  stated  it,  that  the  Lord 
Chancellor  might  send  causes  he  did 
not  like  to  his  Vice  Chancellor  as  he 
pleased,  just  as  he  would  order  away 
a  corked  bottle;  was  not  the  Vice- 
Chancellor  to  take  whatever  was  sent 
t*»  him — 1«  ubstain  from  whatever  was 


not  thus  sent  to  him  ?  To  begin  or 
to  leave  off  exactly  when  and  where 
the  Lord  Chancellor  pleased,  at  the 
beginning,  or  the  middle,  or  the  end 
of  a  cau8«— just  as  might  suit  the 
Chancellor's  fancy  ?  Had  he,  or  was 
he,  intended  to  have  any  regular, 
known,  fixed,  intelligible  substantive 
province  or  authority  ?  Scrub  in  the 
play,  Mungo  in  the  farce,  Sancho  in 
his  island,  were  in  a  state  of  settled 
jurisdiction  compared  with  this  new 
officer  •  If  the  form  of  his  tribunal 
were  copied  from  any  thing  at  all,  it 
must  have  been  from  Sancho  in  his 
little  island  !  It  was  to  be  a  delega- 
tion by  fits  and  snatches — the  off- 
spring of  the  humours  and  leisures  of 
the  Chancellor,  dealt  out  in  bits  and 
scraps  of  jurisdiction.  It  really  re- 
quired more  credulity  than  the  au- 
thors of  the  bill  had  a  right  to  expect, 
to  imagine  that  the  bill,  even  though 
it  should  receive  the  polishing  hand  of 
any  learned  Serjeant,  could  ever  answer 
the  purposes  for  which  it  was  intended. 
As  an  unlearned  member  of  parlia- 
ment, his  vote  should  be  against  the 
introduction  of  a  magistracy  which  it 
was  not  fit  to  create.  It  was  not  his 
fault  that  the  proposition  was  so  ob- 
jectionable. They  had  a  right  to  take 
time  to  consider  this  bill,  as  the 
Lords  had  paused  for  eleven  years 
before  they  hit  upon  this  mode  of  re- 
medying an  inconvenience  of  such 
great  and  growing  mischief.  If  in« 
deed  it  was  contended,  that  they  were 
not-  entitled  to  object  to  this  mode, 
without  having  some  other  more  per- 
fect plan  to  propose,  he  would  answer, 
that  he  had  no  doubt  another  plan 
might  easily  be  devised ;  but  he  de- 
nied the  necessity,  or  even  the  pro- 
priety, of  originating  it  in  the  House 
of  Commons.  The  onus  was  on  the 
Lords,  but  not  on  them.  The  evil 
was  with  the  Lords,  who  pleaded 
their  own  fault,  and  applied  for 
the  remedy.  The  evils  he  believed 
8 


se 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  2. 


were  exaggerated,  and  must  vanish  at 
the  touch  of  a  reforming  hand.  Let 
the  Lords  adopt  an  efficient  measure, 
and  the  mass  of  evil  would  soon  sink 
to  a  manageable  size. — He  was  un- 
able to  follow  the  reasonings  of  Chan- 
cery lawyers  ;  but  was  such  an  office  as 
a  Vice-chancellor  ever  recognised  in 
England  before  ?  He  felt  the  highest 
respect  for  the  present  Lord  Chancel- 
lor, but  he  must  consider  that  he  was 
called  upon  to  legislate,  not  only  for 
the  present  times,  but  for  posterity. 
He  wished  to  preserve  the  office  of 
Lord  Chancellor  in  this  country  in 
all  the  plenitude  of  its  powers  and 
splendour  of  its  authority.  He  be- 
lieved in  his  conscience  that  it  was  most 
essentially  important  to  the  constitu- 
tion that  it  should  be  so  preserved. 
He  thought  that  it  was  one  of  the 
highest  prerogatives  of  the  sovereign, 
that  he  could  take  a  man  from  the 
profession  of  the  bar,  and  place  him 
at  once  by  an  act  of  power  in  a  si- 
tuation giving  rank  and  precedence 
above  ducal  coronets.  This  high  pre- 
rogative, however,  like  all  others, 
would  be  exercised  with  a  responsi- 
bility to  public  opinion  ;  and  although 
the  crown  might  make  whom  it  would 
Lord  Chancellor,  yet  it  would  never 
will  to  make  any  man  a  Chancellor 
who  in  the  public  eye  was  not  con- 
ceived to  be  fit  for  that  high  situa- 
tion. He  was  not  imputing  any  neg- 
ligence to  Lord  Eldon,  when  he  said, 
that  if  this  bill  should  pass,  a  time 
might  come  when  all  the  business  of 
the  court  of  Chancery  might  be 
thrown  upon  this  new  officer,  and 
the  Master  of  the  Rolls,  and  that 
in  future  times  a  Lord  Chancellor 
might  be  chosen  chiefly  from  other 
considerations  unconnected  with  his 
legal  knowledge  or  ability  to  preside 
in  the  Court  of  Chancery.  This  bill 
might  therefore  lead  to  the  destruction 
of  the  office  of  Lord  Chancellor, 
which  he  conceived  to  be,  as  it  now 


stood,  an  office  of  the  greatest  impor- 
tance as  well  in  a  constitutional  point 
of  view  as  with  regard  to  the  admi- 
nistration of  the  important  duties  of 
the  court  of  Chancery.  He,  there- 
fore, could  not  support  a  bill  whicU 
appeared  to  him  to  do  things  utterly 
unwise ;  to  create  a  magistracy  unfi^ 
to  be  created,  and  to  endanger,  by  in- 
novation upon  its  character  and  duties, 
a  magistracy  which  it  was  of  the  high- 
est importance  to  maintain  unaltered 
and  unimpaired ;  a  bill  not  calculated 
to  remedy  the  evil  which  it  professed 
to  obviate,  and  risking  the  introduco- 
tion  of  other  evils  which  it  might  be 
difficult  hereafter  to  cure ;  a  bill  di- 
rected to  the  removal  of  an  obstruc- 
tion in  the  course  of  justice  avow- 
edly of  a  temporary  nature ;  and  ef- 
fecting (or  rather  not  effecting)  that 
object  by  a  permanent  dismember- 
ment of  the  highestjudicial  office  of 
the  constitution," — The  measure,  not- 
withstanding this  opposition,  received 
the  sanction  of  the  legislature. 

It  has  been  frequently  remarked, 
that  revolutions  in  the  civil  or  criminal 
Uws  of  a  country  are  of  all  others  the 
most  dif|[icult  to  be  accomplished.  It 
is  a  salutary  prejudice,  no  doubt,  which 
resists  innovations  so  extremely  ha- 
zardous ;  yet  when  we  consider  what 
was  the  character  of  those  remote  ages 
in  which  the  foundations  of  our  juris- 
prudence were  laid, — how  rude  and, 
savage  were  their  manners, — how  li- 
mited their  information, — and  how  un- 
settled was  the  whole  form  of  society, 
it  may  with  some  reason  be  presumed, 
that  there  is  scarcely  a  subject  on 
which  a  sober  and  rational  spirit  of 
improvement  may  with  more  advan- 
tage be  employed.  The  English  have 
been  more  remarkable,  perhaps,  than 
any  of  their  neighbours  for  a  sacred, 
and,  in  some  cases,  a  superstitious  ve- 
neration of  their  ancient  constitution  ; 
and  their  laws  may  therefore  be  sup- 
posed to  offer  as  strong  a  temptation 


Chap.  2.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


to  the  genius  of  reform  as  those  of  any- 
other  country.  It  cannot  be  disguised, 
indeed,  that  notwithstanding  the  ge- 
neral strength  and  solidity  of  the  fabric 
of  their  jurisprudence,  and  the  distin- 
guished talent  and  integrity  with  which 
their  laws  have  long  been  administer- 
ed, there  are  some  parts  of  their  sys- 
tem which  bear  visible  marks  of  the 
barbarism  and  folly  of  a  ruder  age. 
Those  who  complain  of  such  absurdi- 
ties in  the  letter  of  the  law,  are  told, 
indeed,  that  every  thing  is  well  mana- 
ged in  practicey  and  that  in  the  crimi- 
nal code  nothing  can  differ  more  than 
the  punishments  denounced,  and  those 
which  arc  actually  put  in  execution 
against  offenders.  Yet  even  this  apo- 
logy seems,  in  a  great  measure,  to  ad- 
mit the  justice  of  the  complaint.  The 
statute-book  is  disgraced  by  laws 
■which  are  not  executed ;  the  advanta- 
ges of  a  precise  and  written  code  are 
needlessly  relinquished,  and  a  strong 
encouragement  is  held  out  to  the  most 
arbitrary  proceedings.  Among  the 
eminent  English  lawyers  of  the  present 
day.  Sir  Samuel  Romilly  has  honour- 
ably distinguished  himself  by  his  exer- 
tions to  improve  the  criminal  code ; 
and  as  he  made  another  effort  during 
the  present  session  of  parliament,  it 
may  not  be  improper  to  present  the 
reader  with  the  substance  of  the  de- 
bate which  occurred  with  reference  to 
this  important  subject. 

On  the  7th  February,  Sir  Samuel 
Romilly  rose  and  said,  "  he  hoped 
that  in  again  drawing  the  attention  of 
the  House  to  a  part  of  the  general 
laws  of  the  country,  which  he  had  al- 
ready on  a  former  occasion  brought 
under  their  notice,  he  should  not  be 
considered  guilty  of  any  impropriety. 
The  bill  which  he  at  present  meant  ♦o 
introduce  was  one  which  had  twice 
passed  that  House  ;  but  had  been  re- 
jected in  the  House  of  Lords.  No 
person  had  more  respect  for  the  quar- 
ter from  which  opposition  had  come 


than  himself,  and  if  he  imagined,  by 
again  introducing  a  measure  which  had 
been  considered  impolitic,  he  should 
be  supposed  to  act  from  the  least  dis- 
respect to  that  quarter,  no  person 
could  feel  more  concern  than  hewould. 
But  from  all  that  he  had  observed 
since  the  last  consideration  of  the  sub- 
ject, he  felt  he  should  not  be  doing 
his  duty  if  he  did  not  bring  the  sub- 
ject under  the  attention  of  a  new  par- 
liament. It  would  be  in  the  recollec- 
tion of  the  House  that  in  1810  he  had 
proposed  to  bring  in  three  bills  ;  one 
of  which  was  to  repeal  the  act  of  King 
William,  which  rendered  it  a  capital 
offence  to  steal  property  to  the  amount 
of  five  shillings  privately  in  a  shop  ; 
another  to  repeal  the  act  of  Queen 
Anne,  which  pronounced  it  a  capital 
offence  to  steal  to  the  value  of  forty 
shillings  in  a  dwelling-house  ;  and  the 
third  to  repeal  the  act  of  George  II. 
rendering  it  a  capital  offence  to  steal 
property  to  the  same  amount  from  on 
board  a  vessel  in  a  navigable  river. 
These  bills  were  all  passed  in  1811  by 
that  House,  but  were  rejected  by  the 
Lords.  At  the  present  moment  he 
should  only  move  for  leave  to  bring  in 
that  one  which,  in  the  former  discus- 
sions, was  considered  least  objection- 
able ;  he  alluded  to  that  which  related 
to  stealing  property  to  the  value  of 
five  shillings  in  a  dwelling-house  ;  and 
the  principle  on  which  he  should  pro- 
pose to  introduce  this  bill,  was  pre- 
cisely the  same  as  that  which  he  had 
before  stated,  namely,  the  inexpedi- 
ency of  penal  laws  existing  which 
were  not  intended  to  be  executed. 
This  inexpediency  was  strongly  de- 
monstrated by  the  returns  of  the  cri- 
minal courts  for  London  and  Middle- 
sex during  the  years  1805,  6,  7,  8, 
and  9.  He  could  not  help  here  ex- 
pressing his  surprise  that  these  returns 
had  not,  in  compliance  with  the  order 
of  the  House,  oeen  made  to  a  later 
period.     During  these  few  years  it 


38 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815.      [Chap.  2.     ; 


appeared,  that  the  number  of  indivi- 
duaU  committed  for  this  offence  a- 
mounted  to  188*  of  whom  18  only  had 
been  convicted,  and  of  these  not  one 
executed.  This  he  trusted  would  be 
admitted  as  a  pretty  accurate  criterion 
to  shew,  that  it  was  not  intended  to 
carry  the  law  into  effect  against  indi- 
viduals who  were  found  guilty  under 
this  statute.  The  consequence  of  the 
law  not  being  executed,  as  was  already 
stated,  was,  that  where  some  punish- 
ment wa?  deserved,  no  punishment  was 
at  all  inflicted,  and  the  offender  e«car 
ped  altogtther  with  impunity.  This 
was  an  evil  which  could  not  exist  if 
the  laws  were  less  severe,  and  a  certain 
but  mild,  although  effectual  punish- 
ment was  substituted.  He  did  not 
mean  to  censure  the  forbearance  which 
thus  disarmed  the  law  of  its  ferocity, 
but  he  condemned  the  retention  of  a 
law  which  was  found  too  cruel  for  ap- 
plication, and  which  was  therefore  su- 
perseded in  almost  every  instance  by 
a  discretionary  adaption  of  that  wise 
and  humane  principle,  that  no  un- 
necessary suffering,  no  useless  pang, 
ought  ever  to  be  infl  cted  under  the 
sanction  of  the  legislature.  Upon 
this  part  of  the  subject,  he  could  not 
more  powerfully  illustrate  his  argu- 
ment than  by  quoting  the  sentiments 
of  a  I:  an  who  had  once  been  the  orna- 
ment of  that  house,  and  whose  opini- 
onswould  have  weight  far  greater  than 
belonged  to  any  thing  that  could  fall 
from  fo  humble  an  individual  as  him- 
self. In  the  observations  upon  our 
penal  laws  which  were  published  in  the 
last  edition  of  Mr  Burke's  works,  that 
distinguished  person  says,  *  The  ques- 
tion is,  whether,  in  a  well-constituted 
commonwealth,  it  is  wise  to  retain 
laws  not  put  in  force  ?  A  penal  law 
not  ordinarily  executed,  must  be  defi- 
cient in  justice  or  wisdom,  or  both. 
But  we  are  told,  that  we  may  trust 
to  the  operation  of  manners  to  relax 
the  law.     On  the  contrary,  the  laws 


ought  to  be  always  in  unison   with 
the   manners,   and   corroborative    of 
them,  otherwise  the  effect  of  both  will 
be    lessened.       Our  passions   ought 
not  to  be  right,  and  our  reason    of 
which  law  is  the  organ,  wrong.'    The 
words  of  this  admirable  writer  were 
never  more  applicable  than  in  the  pre- 
sent case  ;  for  without  some  extraor- 
dinary  aggravation,   who   was   there 
with  nerves  strong  enough  to  contem- 
plate the  execution  of  this  law  ?  Who 
would  say  that  any  one  for  stealing  a 
ribbon  or  a  piece  of  lace  above  the 
value  of  five  shillings,  was  deserving  of 
death,  if  not  guilty  of  some  other  of- 
fence ?    He  did  not  believe  that  there 
was  a  single  instance  in  which  the  sen- 
tence had  ever  been  carried  into  exe- 
cution.    If  there  were  any  instance, 
it  would  be  very  desirable  to  know 
under  what  aggravations  the  offence 
had  been   committed  ;  and  it  would 
also  be  extremely  desirable  that  these 
aggravations,   which    had    been    the 
foundation  of  the  punishment,  should 
in  future  be  made  the  foundation  of 
the  sentence.     This  would  relieve  the 
judges  from  that  responsibility  in  de- 
ciding on  the  fate  of  individuals  from 
their   own   private  judgment,   which 
constituted  the  most  painful  part  of 
their  duty.      He  was  himself  satisfied 
that  the  effect  of  the  law  had  been  to 
increase  the  frequency  of  the  crime. 
Laws,  to  be  effectual,  must  hold  out 
a  terror  to  individuals.     What  terror- 
could  a  law  carry  with  it,  when  it  was 
known  that  it  was  never  put  in  force, 
but  remained  a  dead  letter  on  the  sta- 
tute-book ?  He  had  on  a  former  occa- 
sion stated,  that  no  instance  had  oc- 
curred of  the  law  against  stealing  to 
the  amount  of  forty  shillings  on  navi- 
gable canals  having  been  put  in  force. 
An  aggravated  case  of  this  kind  had 
lately  happened,  in  which  property- 
had  been   stolen   to   the  amount   of 
some  thousand  pounds.  This  case  had 
been  cited  against  the  principle  of  the 


ClTAP.  2.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


S9 


bill  for  repealing  that  act.  But  could 
this  be  considered  as  a  fair  ground  of 
objection  ?  Because  stealing  to  the 
amount  of  sorae  thousand  pounds  was 
punished  with  death,  was  that  a  rea- 
son why  stealing  to  the  amount  of 
forty  shillings  should  be  punished  with 
death  ?  He  should,  however,  have 
congratulated  himself,  even  if  a  law 
had  passed  to  save  the  Hves  of  those 
individuals.  It  was  not  likely  that  an 
instance  of  so  aggravated  a  nature 
-would  soon  occur  again,  and  the  effect 
of  the  execution  of  the  sentence  was  • 
to  make  persons  dissatisfied  with  the 
existing  law.  The  trial  had  lasted 
three  days,  and  the  jury  had  the  ful- 
lest opportunity  to  consider  every  cir- 
cumstance of  the  case.  Yet  after  their 
entire  conviction  of  the  guilt  of  the 
prisoners,  they  had  joined  in  an  una- 
nimous petition  to  the  prince  regent  to 
spare  the  lives  of  those  whom  by  the 
law  they  were  bound  to  condemn. 
There  could  not  be  a  stronger  instance 
of  the  general  repugnance  in  men's 
minds  to  the  carrying  such  laws  into 
execution. 

**  The  next  bill  he  proposed  to  in- 
troduce related  to  the  common-law 
punishment  in  cases  of  high  treason. 
The  sentence,  at  present,  it  was  well 
known,  was,  that  the  criminal  shall  be 
drawn  upon  a  hurdle  to  the  place  of 
execution  ;  that  he  shall  be  hanged  by 
the  neck,  and  being  alive  shall  be  cut 
down  ;  that  hia  entrails  shall  be  taken 
out  of  his  body,  and,  he  hving,  the 
same  shall  be  burnt  before  his  eyes  ; 
that  his  head  shall  be  cut  off,  his  body 
be  divided  into  four  quarters,  and  head 
and  quarters  shall  be  disposed  of  at  the 
pleasure  of  the  kin^.  In  point  of  fact, 
this  horrible  sentence  was  not  now  exe- 
cuted, the  offender  being  hanged  until 
deady  and  his  head  being  then  cut  off 
and  exhibited  to  the  spectators,  a  prac- 
tice to  his  mind  most  exceptionable, 
"when  it  was  considered  that  it  was  cal- 
culated to  excite  only  disgust  in  some, 


compassion  in  others,  and  brutal  apa- 
thy in  a  third  class.  Mr  Justice 
Blackstone  had  said,  that  the  practice 
of  embowelling  had  been  discontinued, 
but  it  was  well  worthy  of  considera- 
tion whether  so  shocking  and  ignomi- 
nious an  infliction  ought  to  be  left  to 
the  discretion  of  the  executioner.  The 
judges  had  not  the  power  of  remitting 
any  part  of  this  prescribed  judgment; 
for  in  the  case  of  Captain  Halcot, 
who  was  convicted  in  the  year  168S 
of  being  concerned  in  the  Rye-house 
Plot,  the  judgment  was  set  aside  upon 
appeal  to  the  House  of  Lords,  because, 
although  the  embowelling  and  burning 
had  been  directed,  the  wordsipso  vivente 
had  been  omitted.  These  expressions 
were  pronounced  by  that  high  tribunal 
to  be  an  essential  part  of  the  judgment, 
without  which  it  had  no  legal  validity- 
whatever. — It  was  argued,  that  never 
any  judge  was  known  to  require  that 
the  man's  bowels  should  be  burnt  while 
he  was  alive,  and  that  the  same  was 
impossible  to  be  executed.  To  which 
it  was  answered,  that  to  have  bowels 
cut  out  ivhile  alive  was  the  most  severe 
part  of  the  punishment,  and  therefore 
ought  not  to  be  omitted  ;  that  to  pre- 
tend that  the  judgment  could  not  be 
executed,  was  to  arraign  the  wisdom 
and  knowledge  of  all  the  judges  and 
king's  council  in  all  reigns  ;  that  the 
strict  execution  was  not  impracticable, 
for  that  tradition  said  that  Harrison, 
one  of  the  regicides  of  Charles  the 
First,  did  rise  up  and  give  the  execu- 
tioner a  box  on  the  ear  after  his 
body  was  opened. — Ought  then  this 
punishment  to  remain  to  revolt  tl^f 
feelings  of  mankind,  and  furnish  fo- 
reigners with  a  reproach  against  our 
national  character  ?  Ought  the  terrors 
of  a  vain  threat  to  be  displayed  in 
the  hour  of  the  wretched  offender's 
fate,  to  bereave  him  of  his  understand- 
ing ?  Ought  the  question,  whether  a 
man  shall  perish  instantaneously,  or  by 
slow,  bitter,  and  protracted  torments. 


40  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  2. 


to  be  left  to  the  decision  of  the  execu- 
tioner ?  He  was  ready  to  admit,  that 
at  later  periods  no  such  horrible  scenes 
were  exhibited,  except  by  accident, 
and  such  instances  had  occurred ;  but 
surely  it  could  never  be  endured  with 
any  degree  of  patience,  that  the  un- 
fortunate wretch  who  was  doomed  to 
suffer  death,  should  be  exposed  to  the 
most  horrid  tortures  by  the  mere  inat- 
tention or  carelessness  of  an  execu- 
tioner, while  the  judge  had  no  discre- 
tion whatever.  It  was  true,  that  from 
the  increasing  humanity  of  the  present 
times,  the  dreadful  sentence  of  the  law 
was  seldom  put  in  execution ;  but  what 
other  trflPect  could  it  produce,  he  would 
ask,  but  that  of  frightening  the  wretch- 
ed culprit,  when  all  those  barbarities 
were  denounced  against  him  by  the 
judge  ?  Nor  was  this  the  only  evil ; 
the  judges  could  use  no  discretion  in 
those  cases  ;  they  were  bound  to  pro- 
nounce the  dreadful  sentence  of  the 
law,  while  the  mitigation  of  punish- 
ment was  left  to  the  care,  and  the 
aggravation  to  the  neghgence  of  the 
executioner.  Nor  were  the  addition- 
al cruelties  sometimes  exercised  on 
those  occasions  always  to  be  attri. 
buted  to  negligence.  Lord  Bacon  had 
recorded,  that  in  the  time  of  Queen 
Ehzabeth,  they  were  generally  ex- 
cused by  the  barbarities  practised  in 
other  countries  ;  and  Cambden  relates, 
that  in  Babington's  conspiracy,  when 
fourteen  individuals,  found  guilty  of 
high  treason,  were  left  for  execu- 
tion, the  first  seven  who  suffered 
were  so  cruelly  tormented,  that «  the 
queen  being  informed  of  the  severity 
used  in  the  executions  the  day  before, 
and  detesting  such  cruelty,  gave  ex- 
press orders  that  these  should  be  used 
more  favourably;  and  accordingly  they 
were  permitted  to  hang  till  they  were 
quite  dead,  before  they  were  cut  down 
and  bowelled.*  He  was  sorry  to  say, 
that  in  the  last  rebeUion,  in  the  year 
1746  such  wa«  the  state  of  inflamma- 
U 


tion  which  men's  passions  had  attained, 
that  a  Mr  Townly  was  executed  with 
all  those  disgusting  barbarities  which 
he  had  submitted  to  the  reprobation 
of  the  House.  After  hanging  six  mi- 
nutes, he  was  taken  down,  and  laid  on 
the  block,  but  still  showing  signs  of 
life,  the  executioner  struck  him  on  the 
breast,  and  finding  this  not  sufUcient, 
proceeded  to  cut  his  throat.  He  was 
afterwards  embowelled,  according  to 
the  letter  of  the  law. — ^^Thc  origin  of 
this  common-law  judgment  he  had  not 
been  able  to  trace  higher  than  the 
reign  of  Edward  I.  when  David,  Prince 
of  Wales,  and  the  celebrated  Wallace, 
were  executed  for  having  bravely  and 
heroically  nwiintained  the  interests  and 
defended  the  independence  of  their  na- 
tive land.  The  burning,  in  cases  of 
petty  treason  and  witchcraft,  long  re- 
mained a  disgrace  on  the  statute- 
book  ;  it  had  been  repealed  in  the  one 
instance,  "  and  blessed,"  he  said,  "  be 
the  memory  of  the  man  who  had  pro- 
cured the  abrogation  of  the  dreadful 
edict.** — He  intended  then  to  move  for 
leave  to  bring  in  a  bill  *  to  alter  the 
punishment  of  high  treason,'  and  also 
for  another  bill  *  to  take  away  the 
corruption  of  blood,  as  a  consequence 
of  attainder  of  treason  or  felony.'  This 
corruption  of  blood,  he  begged  leave 
to  observe,  was  quite  a  distinct  thin^ 
from  forfeiture,  and  was,  indeed,  a  sub- 
ject on  which  great  diversity  of  legal 
opinion  had  prevailed.  It  consisted 
in  incapacitating  the  person  attainted 
from  devising  nis  property  ;  it  left 
him,  in  fact,  without  an  heir,  or,  in 
technical  language,  disqualified  him 
from  tracing  a  pedigree.  He  should 
be  ashamed,*'  he  said, «'  to  take  up  any 
more  of  the  time  'of  the  House  with 
this  subject,  although  he  could  quote 
passages  from  Mr  Justice  Blackstone, 
and  other  eminent  writers,  in  favour  of 
his  opinion." 

The  Sohcitor-General  (Sir  William 
Garrow)  *<  hoped  the  House  would 


Chap.  2.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


41 


indulge  him  while  he  made  some  ge- 
neral observations  on  the  principles  by 
which  his  hon.  and  learned  friend  ap- 
peared to  be  actuated,  although  he 
certainly  did  not  mean  to  oppose  his 
motion.  He  confessed  himself  totally 
unprepared  to  speak  on  the  subject  of 
punishment  in  cases  of  high-treason, 
as  he  had  not  understood  before  that 
this  would  form  a  part  of  the  propo- 
sition of  his  hon.  and  learned  friend, 
yet  he  would  say  that  the  barbarous 
punishment  so  loudly  and  pathetically 
complained  of  was  merely  nominal ; 
and  as  to  the  corruption  of  blood  it 
had  been  devised  to  deter  men  from 
committing  such  a  heinous  crime,  for 
it  was  well  known  that  individuals, 
whom  no  human  or  divine  law  could 
keep  in  bounds,  were  restrained  from 
crimes  by  the  consideration  of  the  fate 
which  awaited  their  helpless  orphans. 
As  to  the  first  proposition  of  his  hon. 
and  learned  friend,  he  certainly  agreed 
with  him,  that  if  the  obligation  of 
strictly  interpreting  and  literally  en- 
forcing the  provision  of  the  criminal 
law,  were  imposed  on  the  judges,  no 
man  would  accept  an  office  which 
would  convert  the  assizes  into  sham- 
bles. But  if  discretion  must  be  vest- 
ed somewhere,  where  could  it  be  so 
safelv  reposed  as  with  the  judges  of 
the  land  ?  Always  reserving  an  ap- 
peal to  the  fountain  of  mercy — an  ap- 
peal, which,  whenever  good  cause  could 
be  shewn  in  support  of  it,  had  never 
been  made  in  vain. — With  respect  to 
the  punishment  of  transportation  he 
might  be  permitted  to  say  a  few  words  ; 
and  possibly  he  could  not  do  better 
than  to  relate  what  had  come  under 
his  own  immediate  observation.  He 
had  at  times  been  called  upon  to  assist 
the  judges  at  assizes.  In  one  instance 
a  man  had  been  tried  for  stealing  a 
piece  of  timber  in  the  night  time,  and 
had  been  convicted.  The  sentence 
to  be  inflicted  by  the  law  was  trans- 
portation for  seven  years ;  but  if  the 


judge  had  been  compelled  to  insist  on 
the  infliction  of  that  sentence  und-^r 
the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  caj^e, 
it  must  have  made  his  situation  miser- 
able indeed.  The  prisoner  was  a  poor, 
but  industrious  tailor ;  every  body 
bore  testimony  to  his  good  character, 
even  the  prosecutor  himself  was  con- 
strained to  say  that  he  believed  him  to 
be  the  most  industrious  and  excellent 
creature  living.  When  called  on  for 
his  defence,  and  to  state  why  he  had 
committed  the  theft,  the  poor  man 
said,  *  It  is  true  that  I  stole  the  piece 
of  timber  as  I  was  returnmg  home 
from  my  club ;  and  I  intended  to 
make  stools  of  it  for  my  poor,  sick 
children.'  Such  was  the  feeling  of 
the  judge,  after  having  heard  all  the 
heart-rending  circumstances,  that  he 
said  to  the  prisoner,  *  i  hope  that 
your  appearance  here  will  be  of  no  de- 
triment to  you  hereafter — it  ought 
not  to  be — you  have  buffered  much 
already — go  home,  and  bless  the  laws 
which  have  enabled  the  judge  to  ex- 
ercise some  discretion  in  your  case  :— 
Gaoler,  discharge  the  prisoner !  *•— 
What  would  have  been  the  situation 
of  the  judge,  had  there  been  any  writ- 
ten scale  of  law  which  must  be  appli- 
ed to  this  case  ?  Would  not  any  further 
punishment  than  this  man  had  already 
received  have  been  too  much?  The  same 
occurrences  often  happened,  yet  there 
were  instances  in  which  it  was  advisa- 
ble for  the  security  of  society,  to  ex- 
ert the  utmost  rigour  of  the  law. — He 
could  not  but  lament  that  the  present 
motion  had  been  brought  forward  ; 
yet,  knowing  the  high  and  honourable 
mind  of  his  learned  friend,  he  felt  co»- 
vinced  that  it  had  been  the  result  of 
honest  conviction,  and  not  from  a  mere 
desire  of  making  complaint.  He  meant 
not  to  impute  any  thing  like  blame. 
He  lamented  that  any  such  notion  had 
been  introduced  into  that  House,  for 
there  were  persons  out  of  doors  who 
might    think    that  there  was  much 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  S. 


ground  for  complaint.     His  hon.  and 
learned  friend  had  told  them,  that  he 
verily   believed   a   recent    occurrence 
would  not  have  taken  place,  had  the 
bill  proposed  by  him  succeeded,  allu- 
ding to  the  conviction  and  subsequent 
petitioning  of  those  persons  who  had 
stolen  a  great  quantity  of  silk  on  the 
river  Thames.    He,  however,  differed 
from  his  hon.    and  learned  friend  in 
«uch  an  opinion.     He  admitted  that 
it  would  be  most  cruel  if  the  letter  of 
our  penal  code  were  to  be  abided  by 
in  every  instance,  for  there  were  many 
cases  where  to  inflict  the  punishments 
prescribed  by  the  statutes  for  the  of- 
fence would  be  the  most  barbarous 
cruelty,  yet  there  were  many  cases  of 
a  very  different  description.     It  was 
<leath  to  steal  on  a  navigable   river 
to  the  amount  of  40s.,  and  there  were 
many  cases  where  it  would  be  acting 
mercifully  by  society  to  inflict  the  pu- 
nishment to  the  utmost  letter  of  the 
Jaw — cases  which   developed  regular 
plans     and     deep-laid     conspiracies ; 
-which  formed  part  of  a  series  of  de- 
predations that  were  carried  on  daily 
and  nightly,  to  the  apparent  disregard 
of  all  law.     When  the  ringleaders  in 
such  violations  of  good  order  and  law 
were  caught,  was  it  not  right  that  they 
should  be  punished  as  examples,  out 
-of  mercy  to  others,  to  deter  them  from 
committing    similar   offences  ? — Such 
then  was  the  character  of  the  case 
which  had  been  alluded   to.     There 
were  to  be  seen  deep-laid  plots,  and 
the  effects  of  widely-extended  corrup- 
tion.    Those  who  had  the  care  of  the 
property  had  been  corrupted  to  aban- 
don their  duty  towards  their  masters, 
and  the  law  by  which  they  had  been 
tried,  had  said  that  the  offence  was  ca- 
pital.    They  had  been  tried  before  as 
conscientious  and  as  intelligent  a  judge 
as  ever  sat  upon  the  bench  (Mr  Baron 
Thompson.)     After  a  patient   trial, 
which   lasted   three   days,   they   had 
been  convicted.     On  that  occasion, 


the  assistance  was  had  of  all  the  per- 
sons  eminent   in   the   law ;    and   the 
learned  recorder  of  London,  as  was 
customary,  had  laid  a  minute  report 
of  the  case  before  the  sovereign  au- 
thority.    In  the  privy  council  every 
circumstance  of  so  important  a  case 
was  minutely  canvassed ;  and  the  an- 
xiety of  the  royal  mind  on  all  occa- 
sions  to  render  judgment  in   mercy 
was  well  known.     Indeed,  the  anxie- 
ty of  the  sovereign  to  save  the  life  of 
that  unfortunate  criminal,  on  whom 
the  sentence  of  death  had  been  passed, 
could  only  be  known  to  those  who 
had  witnessed  its  effects,  and  it  was 
difficult  to  communicate  even  a  faint 
idea  of  that  anxiety.     He  had  heard 
the  late  recorder  (Adams)  speak  vdth 
great  delight  and  enthusiasm  of  the 
excessive  anxiety  of  his   majesty   to 
save  the  lives  of  criminals  ;    and  for 
that    purpose    he    would   repeatedly 
question  as  to  the  law  and  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case,  and  all  in  favour 
of  the  criminal.     But  what  was  to  be 
done,    when  a   desperate  gang   were 
brought  before  the  tribunal  of  justice 
to  answer  to  the  violated  laws  of  their 
country  ?  Was  there  no  difference  be- 
tween the  measure  of  their  guilt — 
betwixt  their  culpabiHty  and  that  of 
an  individual  who  might  have  com- 
mitted a  similar  offence  for  the  first 
time,    from    absolute    poverty,    and 
without  having  been  in  concert  with 
any  one  ?    But  it  was  said,  respect- 
ing the  robbery  on  the  Thames,  that 
the  jury   had    afterwards   petitioned 
his   royal   highness  the    Prince    Re- 
gent for  a  mitigation  of  the  punish- 
ment— a  proof  of  their  notion  of  its 
unnecessary   severity.      Some  of  the 
criminals  had   families — others  wives 
— and  others  fathers  or  mothers  de- 
pendent on  them  for  bread.     No  man 
had  a  higher  veneration  for  the  trial 
by  jury  than  he  had,  and  for  those 
who  composed  the  juries  of  this  coun- 
try.    Few  men  had  seen  more  of  die 


Chap.  2.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


4S 


proceedings  in  criminal  courts  than  he 
had ;  but  after  thirty  years*  experience, 
he  had  not  known  six  instances  where, 
had  he  been  of  the  jury,  he  should  not 
have  felt  himself  bound  to  determine 
precisely  as  the  jury  had  determined. 
But  after  they  had  brought  in  their 
verdict,  they  were  like  other  men,  ac 
cessible  to  pity.    The  doors  of  the  iu- 
rymen  might  afterwards  be  crowded 
by  the  daughters,  the  sons,   or   the 
mothers  of  those  who  had  been  convict- 
ed, praying  their  interference.    They 
would  admit  the  justice  of  the  convic- 
tion, they  would  acknowledge  the  of- 
fence  of  their    relatives ;    but    they 
would  add — "  you  cannot  wish  them 
to    expiate   their  crimes    with   their 
lives — you   cannot   desire   that    they 
should  be  hanged  ;  think,  then,  on  our 
feelings  for  those  who  we  believe,  may 
be  saved  if  you  will  petition  the  Prince 
Regent.     You  will  not  refuse  to  sign 
this   paper — life    is   valuable    to   the 
meanest  being  that  crawls  I"   Thank 
God !    few  Englishmen  could    with- 
stand such  an  appeal  as  this  !  The  p  '- 
tition  was  signed  under  those  circum- 
stances, and  was  forwarded  to  the  foun- 
tain of  mercy,  where  it  would  always 
have  due  effect  if  a  fair  case  were  made 
out.— While  assisting  the  judges  of 
assize  it  was  once  unfortunately  his 
duty  to  pass  sentence  of  death  on  six 
individuals,  some  of  whom  he  could 
not  leave  for  execution,  and  of  course 
no  such  order  was  left.      But  such 
feelings  of  mercy  as  he  had  in  his  own 
mind  towards  the  unhappy  individuals 
could  not  be  communicated  to  them. 
The  consequence  was,  when  he  was 
about  to  leave  the  town  the  carriage 
wheels  were  beset ;  and  there  were  oud 
prayers  calling  on  him  **  for  God's 
sake,  not  to  leave  the  criminals  for  exe- 
cution !"     Those  who  were  offering 
up  the  petitions  so  fervently  were  ac- 
tually t  e  prosecutors  ;  and  they  ad 
•mitted  the  justic?  cf  tlu  sent- .ice,  but 
said  that  the  poor  men's  lives  ought 


to  be  spared^for  life  was  valuable. 
Such  had  ever  been  the  case,  and  if 
the  judges  were  not  so  to  run  a  race  of 
humanity  with  the  prosecutors,  their 
carriage  wheels  would  be  so  obstruct- 
ed that  they  would  be  unable  to  move. 
It  had  the  happiest  effects,  it  commu- 
nicated mercy  to  those  who  merited  it, 
while  the  law  was  to  be  called  into  ac- 
tion against  greater  offenders.  The 
severity  of  the  law  was  not  too  much 
for  some  cases  ;  for  the  utmost  rigour 
was  sometimes  called  for  out  of  mercy 
to  society.  He  should  not  detain  the 
House  longer  on  the  present  occasion  ; 
he  had  now  addressed  them  for  the  sole 
purpose  of  doing  away  that  prejudicial 
impression  which  might  be  made  on  the 
public  mind,  had  the  statement  of  Sir 
S.  Romilly  gone  forth  to  the  world 
without  some  observations  being  made 
upon  it," 

On  the  26th  of  March,  when  the 
third  reading  of  the  bill  was  proposed. 
Sir  S.  Romilly  entered  upon  a  review 
of  the  objections  which  had  been  stated 
to  the  measure.  **  To  those  members," 
he  said, '  who  had  not  before  heard  him 
on  this  subject,  it  would  afford  satisfac- 
tion to  hear  that  his  was  not  theory ;  md 
though  the  gentlemen  who  opposed  the 
present  bill  obliged  him  by  bestowing 
on  him  the  appellation  or  a  theorist, 
they  themselves  were  in  reality  the 
theorists.  It  would  be  some  relief  to 
those  who  objected  to  him,  that  he 
was  accustom  d  to  indulge  in  tanci- 
ful  theories,  when  he  assured  them  that 
he  would  now  cautiously  abstain  from 
obtruding  on  their  attention  any  thing 
of  that  kind  ;  at  the  same  time  he  could 
not  help  observing,  that  this  charge,  so 
frequently  preferred  against  him,  was 
by  no  means  well  founded  ;  on  the  con- 
trary, he  had  the  satisfaction  of  think- 
ing that  those  who  were  most  forward 
in  accusing  him,  were  themselves  ad- 
dicted to  the  practice  they  condemned. 
He  really  was  not  conscious  that  he 
had  attempted  to  support  any  measures 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  g. 


such  as  those  which  formed  the  object 
of  the  present  bill  by  theoretical  argu- 
ments ;  he  had  always,  in  endeavour- 
ing to  recommend  them  to  the  House, 
relied  principally  on  facts,  and  he  had 
▼ery  dihgently  laboured  to  put  the 
House  in  possession  of  those  facts. 
These  practical  men,  as  they  would 
have  themselves  supposed,  however, 
who  resisted  the  bill,  had  brought  for- 
ward no  facts  in  support  of  their  opi- 
nions. They  disdained  even  to  have 
recourse  to  those  facts  bearing  on  the 
subject  which  they  had  before  them. 
He  was  sorry  not  to  have  heard  the 
sentiments  of  his  honourable  and  learn- 
ed friend  (the  Solicitor  General)  on 
this  measure,  considering  how  gratify- 
ing it  must  have  been  to  the  House  to 
learn  the  opinion  of  a  learned  gentle- 
man of  his  great  experience  on  the  sub- 
ject.— The  simple  question  now  at  is- 
sue was,  whether  a  law,  enacted  in  the 
reign  of  WiUiam  III.,  which  made 
robbery  to  the  amount  of  more  than 
five  shillings,  without  any  aggravated 
circumstances,  a  capital  offence,  should 
remain  on  the  statute  book.  Without 
at  all  alluding  to  the  changes  procured 
by  lapse  of  time,  and  even  to  the  change 
ID  the  opinion  of  the  judges  since  the 
time  of  King  William,  an  honourable 
and  learned  friend  of  his  (Mr  Wethe- 
rall)  called  on  the  House  to  adhere  to 
the  ^icient  system  of  our  criminal  law, 
and  for  information  on  that  head  re- 
ferred them  to  a  work  of  Dr  Paley. 
This,  however,  was  a  work  not  found- 
ed on  an  enquiry  into  the  ancient  sys- 
tem of  our  criminal  law,  but  into  the 
nature  of  that  law  as  it  had  been  prac- 
tised in  modern  times.  Now,  he  would 
remind  the  House,  that  for  a  considera- 
ble time  the  judges  had,  without  being 
charged  with  indulging  in  theories, 
seen  occasion  to  swerve  in  their  prac- 
tice from  ihe  spirit  of  legislative  en- 
actment ;  a  spirit,  which,  by  the  way, 
had  not  bees  always  dormant,  as  the 
punishment  in  question  had  been  in- 


flicted till  within  the  reign  of  his 
present  majesty  ;  and  the  frequency 
with  which  it  had  been  inflicted, 
could  be  ascertained  from  Howard's 
book  on  prisons.  From  this  it  appear- 
ed, that  from  the  year  1749  to  1771  the 
number  tried  was  250,  of  whom  109, 
or  nearly  one  half,  were  convicted. 
Within  the  last  five  years,  on  the  other 
hand,  in  London  alone,  there  had  been 
tried  for  similar  offences  188,  of  whom 
were  convicted  only  18,  being  only  one 
in  ten  of  those  indicted,  and  of  the  18  , 
convicted  not  one  had  been  executed.  | 
Now,  he  asked  how  the  disparity  be-  ' 
tween  the  number  tried  and  the  num- 
ber convicted  was  to  be  accounted  for, 
on  any  other  principle  but  the  unwil- 
lingness of  the  jury  to  find  the  proper- 
ty stolen  to  be  of  the  value  required  by 
the  act  ? —  He  asked,  could  any  strong- 
er argument  against  an  existing  law  be 
conceived,  than  that  crimes  not  only 
increased  but  multiplied  under  it  ?  Or 
could  any  thing  be  more  absurd  than 
that  the  punishment  of  death  should 
continue  to  be  held  out  as  applicable 
to  offences  of  a  trivial  nature,  when  it 
was  perfectly  well  known  that  such 
punishment  would  never  be  inflicted  ? 
It  was  said  that  the  bill  repealing  the 
capital  part  of  the  punishment  for  pri' 
vately  stealing  from  the  person  had 
had  the  effect  of  increasing  that  crime. 
He  denied  that  that  crime  had  increas- 
ed since  the  passing  of  the  act  repeal- 
ing the  capital  part  of  the  punishment ; 
but  if  the  fact  was  so,  it  remained  t6 
be  shewn  that  the  alteration  in  the 
law  had  been  the  cause  of  it.  For  irf 
crime  in  general  had  increased,  it  would 
be  rather  too  much  to  hold  that  the 
increase  of  it  in  this  particular  instance 
had  been  caused  by  the  alteration  in 
the  law.  The  increase  of  crime  in  ge- 
neral would  be  apparent  from  the  re- 
turns before  the  House ;  and  could  with 
fairness  be  attributed  in  a  great  de- ' 
gree,  only  to  the  uncertainty  of  the 
punishment,  or  rather  to  the  certainty 


Ghap.  2.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


45 


that  no  such  punishment  as  that  pro- 
vided for  the  offence  would  be  inflict- 
ed. The  whole  committals  in  the  year 
1805,  throughout  the  kingdom,  for  of- 
fences of  this  kind,  amounted  to  980 — 
in  1806  to  890— in  1807  tq  1017— in 
1808  to  1110— in  1811  to  124.2 — and 
in  1812  to  1484.  So  that  in  those  six 
years  the  committals  had  increased  up- 
wards of  500.  Now,  in  order  to  see 
\vhat  alteration  had  been  effected,  it 
was  necessary  to  enquire  what  number 
of  persons  had  been  executed  for  those 
crimci  since  the  latest  of  the  periods 
mentioned.  There  had  not  been  one. 
— He  had  been  accused  of  ringing  the 
changes  on  impracticable  theories,  but 
he  had  never  dealt  in  theories  ;  he  had 
supplied  the  House  with  facts — he 
proceeded  on  facts,  plain  demonstra- 
tive facts  ;  but  something  very  much 
like  theory  had  been  arrayed  against 
him. — But  the  act  of  1809  had  pro- 
duced unhappy  results.  A  noble  and 
learned  Lord  (Ellenborough)  was  re- 
ported to  have  said,  that  the  alteration 
in  the  law  as  to  privately  stealing  from 
the  person  had  caused  an  increase  of 
that  offence ;  but  he  denied  that  the 
mere  increase  in  the  number  of  com- 
mittals for  that  offence  proved  the  as- 
eertion,  as  the  increase  might  be  attri- 
butable to  the  increase  of  crime  in  ge- 
neral, and  also  to  the  fact,  that  since 
the  alteration  in  the  law,  parties  were 
less  disinclined  to  prosecute.  The  opi- 
nion of  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  had 
been  often  referred  to,  but  that  emi- 
nent person  had  declared  the  same  opi- 
nion, that  the  crime  had  increased  in 
1808,  beforethe  passingof  the  act.  He 
did  not  know  why  the  authority  of  the 
Lord  Chief  Justice  should  be  singled 
out  as  superior  to  every  other.  He 
did  not  try  so  many  criminal  causes  as 
the  other  judges  ;  nor  was  it  possible 
for  any  judge  officially  to  ascertain 
whether  the  crime  had  really  increased 
or  not. — The  number  of  prosecutions 
at  any  period  it  was  easy  to  ascertain. 


not  the  number  of  offences  ;  and  that 
the  number  of  prosecutions  would  be 
greater  in  proportion  to  the  number  of 
offences,  was  what  had  been  foreseen 
and  foretold  as  the  consequence  of 
passing  this  act.  In  1805  there  were 
23  persons  indicted  for  this  oOence, 
and  only  one  convicted  ;  and  in  1806, 
31  persons  tried,  and  one  convicted; 
in  the  next  year,  37  indicted,  and  three 
convicted  ;  and  in  1808,  from  January 
till  June,  when  the  capital  part  of  the 
punishment  was  abolished,  there  were 
31  persons  indicted  for  stealing  pri- 
vately from  the  person.  Such  was  the 
progressive  increase  of  this  crime  be- 
fore his  bill  had  passed,  although  the 
increase  had  been  considered  as  the  ef- 
fect of  the  passing  of  that  bill.  So 
little  attention  did  these  gentlemen  who 
talked  against  theory  pay  to  facts. 
They  were  so  taken  up  with  their  zeal 
about  practical  men,  and  the  great  su- 
periority of  experience  over  specula- 
tion, that  they  never  once  condescend- 
ed to  look  at  the  returns  laid  upon 
the  table. — As  to  the  terror  held  out 
by  these  unexecuted  punishments,  on 
which  so  much  stress  had  been  laid,  it 
was  purely  chimerical, — they  had  no 
effect.  Let  the  House  for  a  moment 
remember  how  vast  a  diflFerence  there 
was  between  the  great  number  of  in- 
dictments and  the  small  number  of  con- 
victions which  formerly  took  place, 
and  the  nearer  proportion  between  the 
convictions  and  indictments  which  wat 
now  observed.  The  fact  was,  that 
juries  were  not  to  be  found  who  would 
find  guilty  on  such  sanguinary  laws. 
Before  the  passing  of  the  former  bill, 
within  a  specific  period  30  were  in» 
dieted,  but  only  one  was  found  guilty  ; 
and  after  the  bill  became  a  law,  within 
the  same  period  99  were  indicted,  and 
45  out  of  that  number  were  convict- 
ed. The  reason  of  this  evidently  was, 
that  the  law  being  less  sanguinary,  the 
juries  did  not  hesitate  to  convict  men 
when  evidence  had  proved  them  to  be 


46- 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  2. 


guilty.  To  keep  these  sanguinary- 
acts  standing  on  the  statute-books,  as 
threats,  was  much  worse  than  useless  ; 
for  they  in  effect  often  prevented  men 
from  being  convicted  when  they  really 
were  guilty.  Many  instances  could  be 
adduced  to  shew,  that  in  consequence 
of  the  laws  regarding  some  particular 
offences  being  so  very  sanguinary,  men 
who  had  been  guilty  of  those  offences, 
even  in  an  aggravated  degree,  were 
not  even  proceeded  against.  This  ap- 
plied particularly  to  bankrupts.  How 
many  bankrupts  have  been  guilty  of 
those  offences  which  the  law  made  pu- 
nishable with  death,  such  as  secre- 
ting their  property,  and  not  appearing 
to  their  commission,  and  yet  were  ne 
ver  proceeded  against,  such  was  the 
terrible  severity  of  the  law  ?  Its  terri- 
ble severity  was  such,  that  no  one 
could  be  found  to  prosecute,  for  there 
were  but  very  few  creditors  who  could 
CTcr  think  of  proceeding  against  a 
bankrupt,  however  deeply  that  bank- 
rupt might  have  injured  them,  when 
such  proceeding  was  to  endanger  the 
man's  life.  Though  those  offences 
were  extremely  common,  as  must  be 
well  known  to  those  who  had  any 
thing  to  do  with  bankruptcies,  yet  had 
there  only  been  four  prosecuted  within 
half  a  century  !  But  was  it  surprising 
that  such  a  law  remained  a  mere  dead 
letter  on  the  statute-book  ?  If  those 
offences  were  punishable  by  transport- 
ation, or  by  imprisonment  for  a  term 
of  years,  would  not  many  bankrupts 
be  justly  prosecuted  for  secreting  their 
jfroperty  from  their  creditors,  or  for 
not  appearing  to  the  commission  ? 
Where  then  was  the  boasted  benefit 
resulting  from  holding  out  in  terroreni 
what  was  not  carried  into  >execution  ? 
Men  who  referred  to  facts,  who  did 
not  indulge  in  theories,  were  well  con- 
vinced of  this.  Some  gentlemen  were 
fond  of  facts,  and  he  would  appeal,  by 
way  of  illustration,  to  an  instance  given 
by  a  respectable  traveller,  Barrow,  in 


his  account  of  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope.  When  he  arrived  there,  the 
law  still  ordered  breaking  on  the  wheel 
and  torture  for  certain  offences  ;  and 
when  it  was  proposed  to  repeal  those 
laws,  all  the  lawyers  exclaimed  loudly 
against  the  repeal ;  they  said,  that 
though  never  put  in  force,  these  pu- 
nishments were  necessary  in  terrorem, 
and  that  simple  strangling  with  a  cord 
would  not  have  any  effect.  The  judge* 
were  of  the  sane  opinion.  The  laws 
were  however  repealed,  and  the  conse- 
quence was,  that  an  application  was 
soon  afterwards  made  by  the  hangmao 
to  have  a  pension  assigned  him,  as, 
owing  to  the  diminution  of  the  num- 
ber of  criminals,  his  place  was  become 
worth  nothing  to  him.  Strangling, 
putting  on  the  rack,  and  beheading, 
were  punishments  which  were  still  en- 
forced there  by  the  letter  of  the  law. 
The  statesmen  saw  that  they  were 
never  enforced,  in  fact,  and  that  the 
continuance  of  the  law  was  detrimen- 
tal rather  than  otherwise.  They  ap- 
plied for  the  repeal  of  them  ;  but  the 
continuation  of  the  laws  was  defended 
on  the  ground  of  their  being  valuable 
as  a  terror.  They  were  repealed,  and 
the  consequence  was,  that  the  poor 
executioner  petitioned  the  government 
for  a  pension,  offering,  at  the  same 
time,  to  give  up  his  fees  of  office  ! — 
With  respect  to  the  authority  of  the 
judges  in  favour  of  the  present  law,  it 
should  be  remembered  that  till  1771 
they  had  executed  that  law,  and  their 
present  practice  was  an  innovation  on 
the  law,  which  was  no  longer  any 
thing  more  than  a  mere  theory.  A 
learned  Serjeant  (Best)  had  said,  that 
if  any  case  could  be  found  in  which 
the  sentence  ought  to  be  executed, 
this  would  be  a  sufficient  justification 
of  the  law.  But  he  would  suppose  a 
case  of  assault  so  aggravated  as  to  de- 
serve a  capital  punishment ;  as  for  in- 
stance,- if  a  son  should  cruelly  and 
wantonly  assault  a  kind  and  most  in- 


Chap.  2.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


47 


dulgent  father,  was  the  honourable 
and  learned  gentleman,  therefore,  pre- 
pared to  say,  that  he  would  make  an 
assault  capital  in  all  cases  whatever  ? 
If  so,  he  must  bring  in  an  entirely  new 
code  of  laws,  and  he  would  advise  the 
learned  Serjeant  to  inscribe  them  with 
the  name  of  Draco.  The  learned  mem- 
ber had  quoted  the  maxim,  Nolumus 
leges  AnglicB  mutari.  But  he  must 
beg  leave  to  remind  him  when  and 
how  those  words  were  applied.  They 
were  used  by  the  barons  when  they 
resisted  the  attempt  to  overturn  the 
whole  system  of  our  laws,  and  to  in* 
troduce  the  old  Roman  for  the  com- 
mon law  of  the  land.  If  they  were  to 
be  quoted  against  all  alterations  in  the 
existing  laws,  why  then  the  learned 
Serjeant  would  have  appealed  to  them 
when  it  was  first  proposed,  in  the  time 
of  Queen  Anne,  to  have  witnesses 
exammed  in  favour  of  the  prisoner ;  or 
when  it  was  proposed  to  extend  the 
benefit  of  clergy  to  women  as  well  a» 
men  ;  or  when  it  was  determined  to 
disregard  clerical  accomplishments, 
which  were  so  long  the  criterion  that 
precluded  capital  punishment  in  cer- 
tain cases.  Such  must  have  been  the 
effect  of  applying  the  learned  Serjeant's 
notions  during  all  times.— With  re- 
spect to  the  sentence  of  death,  it  had 
been  said  that  there  were  *  different 
ways*  of  pronouncing  it,— one  way 
when  the  criminal  was  really  to  be 
hanged,  and  another  when  it  was  in- 
tended that  he  should  be  respited.  But 
he  knew  nothing  of  these  *  different 
ways'  of  pronouncing  a  sentence  of 
death  ;  for  if  there  were  any  such 
practices,  the  pronouncing  of  the  sen- 


tence must  lose  much  of  its  ef&cacy. 
He  knew  of  but  one  way  ;  and  as  the 
prisoner  remained  ignorant  of  any  in- 
tention to  lessen  his  punishment,  the 
pronouncing  of  the  sentence  must  have 
all  the  effect  it  would  have  if  the  sen- 
tence were  really  to  be  inforced.  The 
only  form  he  knew  of,  was  that  where 
the  judge  concluded  with  solemnly 
pronouncing,  *  And  the  Lord  have 
mercy  on  your  soul!*  He  had  wit- 
nessed the  awful  effects  which  the  de- 
livery of  this  sentence  had  on  the  cri- 
minals ;  and  in  some  instances,  where 
it  was  the  intention  not  to  execute,  he 
had  seen  the  judge,  after  the  sentence 
had  been  pronounced,  send  to  the  pri- 
soners, such  was  their  dangerous  state^ 
to  assure  them  that  the  sentence  wat 
not  to  be  executed  !  What  benefit 
could  result  from  such  a  proceeding  ? 
and  what  advantages  resulted  from 
placing  a  judge  in  such  situations  ? 
He  was  for  reducing  the  theory  to 
the  practice  of  the  law,  and  for  enact- 
ing such  punishments  for  offences  as 
were  net  of  that  sanguinary  character- 
which  would  induce  juries  to  acquit 
altogether,  even  where  some  punish- 
ment was  due.  He  would  conclude 
in  the  words  of  the  Master  of  the 
Rolls,  whose  absence  he  deeply  re- 
gretted,— that  when  the  law  was  such 
as  to  be  no  longer  executed,  from  it» 
repugnance  to  the  manners  and  senti- 
ments of  the  community,  the  time  war 
come  to  repeal  that  law,  and  to  sub- 
stitute another  for  it,  more  mild  and 
more  effectual.*' 

The  bill  passed  the  House  ofClom*- 
mons  by  a  considerable  majority* 


4S 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  S. 


CHAP.  III. 


Domestic  Affairs  continued,'~'State  of  the  Finances, '-'Mr  Vansitiart^s  nem 
Plan  of  Finance, ^^OhQCciions  urged  against  it,-~Army  Estimates,— ^English 
and  Irish  Buckets* 


The  state  of  the  finances  of  this 
country  may  well  excite  astonishment. 
The  prodigious  amount  of  the  pub- 
lic debt,  the  magnitude  of  the  loans 
■which  in  a  season  of  war  are  annu- 
ally contracted,  the  variety  of  the 
taxes  imposed,  and  the  entire  confi- 
^•nce  which,  notwithstanding  all  these 
circumstances,  is  still  reposed  in  the 
national  credit,  appear  to  set  at  defi- 
ance all  the  suggestions  of  theory. 
The  extent  and  fertility  of  the  resour- 
ces of  the  country,  and  the  scrupu- 
lous fidelity  of  the  government  in  the 
discharge  of  its  pecuniary  obligations, 
can  alone  account  for  these  singular 
phenomena.  Yet  as  the  means  of  tax- 
ation, although  extensive,  are  in  their 
nature  not  inexhaustible,  while  the  ex- 
penditure seems  to  be  altogether  with- 
out limits,  it  is  obvious  that  without 
some  vigorous  effort  to  maintain  a  due 
proportion,  ultimate  embarrassment 
inust  be  the  result  of  the  present  sys- 
tem. 

To  arrange  and  methodise  the  pub- 
lic income  and  expenditure, — to  miti- 
gate in  some  degree  the  burdens  of  a 
period  exposed  to  unusual  difficul- 
ties,— to  arrest  unnecessary  profusion 
in  the  public  business,— and  to  raise  a 


given  sum  with  the  least  possible  se- 
verity on  those  who  are  to  pay,  a  wise 
system  of  finance  may  do  much  ;  but 
as  an  instrument  for  arresting  the  pro- 
gress of  continued  extravagance  to 
certain  ruin, — of  wasteful  expenditure 
to  national  bankruptcy, — and  of  ex- 
cessive taxation  to  the  discourage- 
ment and  ultimate  destruction  of  in- 
dustry, all  such  systems  seem  to  be  un» 
availing. 

The  nation  which  has  recourse  to 
the  funding  system,  without  making 
any  provision  for  retracing  its  steps, 
and  for  recovering  in  a  period  of  repose 
from  the  difficulties  into  which  it  may- 
have  been  led  during  a  season  of  war» 
must  look  forward  to  insolvency  as^j 
the  inevitable  consequence.  Great 
Britain  has,  on  almost  every  emer- 
gency, resorted  to  the  funding  systen^ 
since  the  Revolution.  A  weak  and 
timid  minister  will  be  partial  to  this 
system,  and  will  rashly  increase  that 
burden,  which  can  be  removed  only 
by  his  more  resolute  successors.  At 
the  close  of  the  American  war  this 
system  had  been  carried  to  a  great 
extent,  without  the  provision  of  ade- 
quate means  for  arresting  its  progress. 
It  was  reserved  for  the  virtue  and 


Chap.  3.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE, 


49 


talents  of  Mr  Pitt  to  provide  the  re- 
medy. 

The  ftindamental  principle  of  Mr 
Pitt's  system  was  developed  in  the 
new  arrangements  with  regard  to  the 
sinking  fund.  His  plan  was,  to  sepa- 
rate it  completely  from  the  other  de- 
partments of  expenditure,  and  to  place 
It  under  the  controul  of  commissioners, 
responsible  not  to  ministers,  but  to 
parhament.  He  provided  also  that 
this  fund  should  operate  in  war  as  well 
as  in  peace  ;  that  while  new  debts  were 
contracted,  the  sinking  fund  should 
pay  off  the  old  ;  and  that,  at  the  pe- 
riod of  every  new  loan,  taxes  beyond 
what  might  be  necessary  to  pay  the 
interest  should  be  imposed,  and  form 
an  addition  to  the  sinking  fund. 

It  has  been  thought  by  some  per- 
sons, that  the  only  mode  of  dischar- 
ging the  national  debt,  is  by  obtain- 
ing a  surplus  of  revenue  beyond  the 
expenditure  ;    that  the  separation  of 
the  sinkmg  fund  from  the  other  funds 
is  in  peace  a  measure  of  no  real  efii- 
cacy  ;  that  in  war  it  is  equally  una- 
yaihng,  and  must  for  ever  be  attended 
.  'with  loss,  because  it-increases  the  sums 
'raised  by  loan,  and  upon  which  the 
persons  who  make  the  advance  must 
receive  a  profit.     It  would  t^ierefore, 
it  has  been  said,  be  far  better  that  any 
^  surplus  which  may  arise  during  peace, 
,  ^hould  be  employed  in  defraying  the 
expences  of  the  war,  and  in  lessening 
the  amount  of  tlie  loans. — Those  who 
^  argue  this  forget,   however,  that  in 
.  the   actual   conduct   of  the    finances 
.  something   more  is  to  be  considered 
tlian  the  mere  science  of  calculation  ; 
and  that  it  is  our  duty  to  apprctiate 
well,  not  only  the  nature  of  the  affairs 
themselves,  but  the  character  of  the 
men  by  whom  they  are  to  be  admi- 
nistered ;  not  only  what  cariy  but  what 
tvill  be  done.    It  may  be  laid  down  as 
a  fixed  principle,  that  every  minister 
will  have  some  object,   in  which  it 
would  be  convenient  and  agreeable  to 

VOL.  VI.  PART  I. 


spend  any  surplus  of  the  public  mo- 
ney. If  then  this  surplus  be  left  float- 
ing and  mixed  with  other  funds,  the 
result  will  be,  that  an  immediate  and 
desirable  use  of  it  will  be  preferred  to 
one  which,  though  great,  is  distant, 
and  therefore  uninteresting.  This  is 
no  vague  theory  ;  it  has  been  confirm- 
ed by  the  experience  of  Great  Britain 
for  the  last  century.  The  influence  of 
every  sinking  fund  prior  to  that  of  Mr 
Pitt,  though  operating  in  the  most 
favourable  circumstances,  and  during 
long  periods  of  peace,  has  been  ut- 
terly insignificant. — It  may  be  said, 
indeed,  that  although  a  sinking  fund 
is  expedient  in  time  of  peace,  yet 
during  war  there  can  be  no  motive 
for  its  adoption.  But  those  who  rea- 
son in  this  manner  ought  to  reflect  on 
the  temptation  which  would  arise  in 
a  time  of  war  to  apply  the  surplus  of 
the  sinking  fund  to  pay  the  interest 
of  loans,  instead  of  diminishing  their 
amount ;  thus  avoiding,  for  the  time, 
that  discontent  which  the  imposition 
of  new  taxes  inevitably  creates.  E- 
ven  when  peace  arrives,  the  winding 
up  of  the  concerns  of  war  occasions 
much  extraordinary  expence,  to  which 
this  existing  surplus  might  be  most 
conveniently  applied.  For  these  rea- 
sons, a  sinking  fund  may  be  consi- 
dered as  a  necessary  appendage  to 
the  funding  system  ;  it  ought  t^  be 
separated  as  completely  as  possible 
from  all  other  funds,  and  to  be  guard- 
ed by  the  strongest  barriers.  It  ought 
to  operate  at  all  times  by  its  own  in- 
trinsic force,  and  not  according  to  the 
varying  and  capricious  views  of  states- 
men. 

Another  important  change  accom- 
plished by  Mr  Pitt,  was  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  practice  of  raising  the 
greater  part  of  the  supplies  within  the 
year.  The  sinking  fund,  adhered  to 
with  the  characteristic  firmness  of  the 
minister  who  established  it,  might  have 
been  sufficient  for  supporting  the  na- 
D  t 


50 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  3. 


tion  under  wars  of  common  magnitude 
and  common  duration  ;  but  a  war 
conducted  on  a  scale  exceeding  all 
former  experience,  and  of  which  the 
termination  appeared  wholly  uncer- 
tain, was  found  to  require  some  more 
vigorous  measure  ;  the  accumulation 
of  debt  became  too  great,  and  the 
prospect  of  its  discharge  too  distant ; 
and  provision  was  now  to  be  made 
for  carrying  it  on  to  an  indefinite 
term.  These  purposes  could  ortly  be 
answered  by  war-taxes,  which,  by  de- 
fraying part  of  the  extraordinary  ex- 
penditure, might  diminish  the  amount 
of  the  annual  loans.  Such  a  plan  in- 
deed, to  a  certain  extent,  is,  in  all 
cases,  highly  expedient.  Yet  it  re- 
quired, perhaps,  the  decisive  and  com- 
manding character  of  Mr  Pitt  to  force 
upon  the  nation  so  ungrateful  a  reme- 
dy. This  remedy  was  administered 
also  in  the  most  unpopular  of  modes — 
that  of  direct  contribution.  After  in- 
effectual attempts  to  arrive  at  income 
through  the  medium  of  assessed  taxes, 
the  direct  and  offensive  form  of  an 
income-tax  was  at  length  adopted,  and 
submitted  to  by  the  nation.  A  variety 
of  exemptions  and  allowances  were  at 
first  admitted,  with  the  view  of  miti- 
gating its  pressure ;  but  as  the  nation 
became  inured  to  the  burden,  it  was 
gradually  rendered  more  severe  and 
more  productive.  Large  war-taxes 
■were  afterwards  imposed  upon  wine, 
spirits,  and  tea,  and  other  articles  of 
general  consumption  j  which,  with  the 
income-tax,  raised  the  whole  produce 
to  upwards  of  twenty  millions,  and, 
joined  to  the  permanent  taxes,  formed 
the  enormous  annual  contribution  of 
between  sixty  and  seventy  millions. 
No  such  burden  had  ever  before  been 
endured  by  any  country  in  any  age. 

The  administration  which  succeed- 
ed to  power  on  the  death  of  Mr 
Pitt,  either  from  an  apprehension  that 
the  limits  of  taxation  had  been  ap- 
proached, or  from  a  desire  to  innovate 
ill  mu(;h  as  possible  on  the  plans  of 


their  great  predecessor,  once  more  at- 
tempted to  revive  the  funding  system 
to  a  large  extent.  The  object  which 
they  proposed  was,  that  the  war,  of 
whose  termination  there  was  no  pros- 
pect, might  be  continued  indefinitely 
without  any  considerable  increase  of 
taxation.  The  war-taxes,  exclusively 
of  that  on  income,  were  to  be  applied 
to  pay  the  interest  of  the  annual  loan. 
They  were  also  to  furnitth  a  sinking 
fund  of  5  per  cent,  which,  at  the  end 
of  fourteen  years,  would  extinguish 
the  debt,  and  leave  the  revenue  diS- 
poseable,  to  provide  for  a  hew  loan. 
This  diversion  of  the  war-taxes  from 
their  original  object  necessarily  occa- 
sioned an  annual  deficiency,  to  be  com- 
pensated by  a  supplementary  loan,  in- 
creasing every  year  till  it  amounted  to 
a  sum  equal  to  the  whole  of  these  tax- 
es. The  interest  on  the  supplemen- 
tary loans  was  to  be  chiefly  defrayed, 
1st,  by  the  falling  in  of  annuities  ; 
2d,  by  stopping  the  accumulation  of 
the  sinking  fund,  after  its  amount 
should  have  equalled  the  interest  On 
the  redeemed  debt ;  an  event  which 
was  expected  to  take  place  about  the 
year  1817. — This  plan  manifestly  in- 
volved a  recurrence  to  the  funding  sys- 
tem, and  a  revival  of  it  in  the  most 
obnoxious  shape  which  it  could  as- 
sume ;  for,  not  only  were  new  loans  to 
be  contracted  for  the  public  service, 
but  even  to  pay  the  interest  of  the  pub- 
lic debt. 

The  ministers,  by  whom  these  ar- 
rangements had  been  made,  were  8o6n 
removed  from  power,  and  their  place 
was  supplied  by  their  political  adver- 
saries. The  plan  was  therefore  aban- 
doned, and  the  new  ministers  set  out 
upon  the  principle  of  preserving  entire 
the  war  taxes,  and  consequently  of 
providing  for  every  successive  loan  by 
new  impositions.  But  they  soon  found 
that  this  was  a  task  which  they  pos- 
sessed no  adequate  means  of  perform- 
ing ;  that  taxation  was  rapidly  ap- 
proaching that  term  when  an  increase 


Chap.  3.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


H 


of  the  rate  diminishes  instead  of  in- 
creasing the  produce.  This  tendency- 
was  accelerated  by  the  expenses,  judi- 
cious and  ultimately  economical,  which 
were  occasioned  by  the  great  scale  of 
the  war  in  the  peninsula.  It  was  in- 
creased still  more  by  the  stagnation  of 
trade,  occasioned  by  the  shutting  of 
all  the  continental  ports.  In  short, 
after  several  temporary  expedients  had 
been  tried,  the  chancellor  of  the  ex- 
chequer, Mr  Vansittart,  became  sen- 
sible that  recourse  must  be  had  to 
measures  of  a  different  and  more  deci- 
sive character. 

On  the  3d  of  March,  in  the  present 
year,  Mr  Vansittart  explained  his  new 
plan  to  the  committee  of  the  whole 
house  appointed  to  enquire  into  the 
finances  of  the  country.    Besides  some 
propositions  of  minor  importance,  as 
to  the  redemption  of  the  land-tax,  and 
an  addition  to  the  sum  appropriated 
to  the  sinking  fund  on  each  new  loan, 
Mr  Vansittart  proposed  an  important 
change,  the  nature  of  which  may  be 
explained  in  a  few  words.    By  the  ori- 
ginal constitution  of  the  sinking  fund, 
the  stock  purchased  by  the  commis- 
sioners was  not  cancelled,  but  was  con- 
sidered still  to  be  the  property  of  these 
commissioners,  who  regularly  drew  the 
interest,  and  applied  it  to  the  further 
discharge  of  the  national  debt.    It  was 
in  this  manner  that  the  fund  accumu- 
lated by  compound  interest ;  a  circum- 
stance on  which  so  much  reliance  was 
placed.     This  arrangement  was  now 
abolished,  and  the  whole  stock  pur- 
chased by  the  commissioners  (which 
happened  to  be  236,000,000/.  the  pre- 
cise amount  of  the  debt  when  the  fund 
was  instituted)  was  to  be  cancelled, 
and  the  interest  to  become  disposable 
for  current  services,  or  for  paying  the 
interest  of  new  loans     An  addition  of 
867,963/.  was  at  the  same  time  to  be 
made  to  the  sinking  fund.    It  was  also 
proposed,  that  when  the  loans  should 
m  any  year  exceed  the  amqunt  of  the 


sinking  fund,  a  new  fund  of  2^  instead 
of  1  per  cent,  should  be  provided  for 
that  surplus. 

Mr  Vansittart  made  the  following 
remarks  in  support  of  this  proposition  : 
"  I  beg  leave  to  preface  my  explana- 
tion of  the  system  1  am  about  to  re- 
commend, by  a  few  general  remarks 
on  the  redemption  of  public  debt.  We 
are  apt  to  consider  this  subject  (if  I 
may  so  express  myself)  too  arithmeti- 
cally ;  we  compute  that  a  certain  an- 
nual sum  will,  at  compound  interest, 
redeem  a  given  amount  of  debt  within 
a  certain  number  of  years,  but  we  for- 
get the  great  considerations  of  policy 
and  public  economy  which  this  opera- 
tion involves.     We  do  not  consider 
that  it  disposes  of  the  fortunes  of  thou- 
sands of  individuals  ;  that  it  requires 
the  transfer  of  a  mass  of  property, 
amounting  perhaps  to  a  fifth  part  of 
the  whole  capital  of  the  country,  if 
estimated  according  to  the  returns  to 
the  property  tax,  from  an  employment 
in  which  it  has  been  vested  by  the 
proprietors  to  the  manifest  advantage 
of  the  public,  into  other  modes  of  oc- 
cupation.   It  is  an  experiment  which, 
as  far  as  my  knowledge  extends,  has 
never  been  tried  on  a  great  scale.  The 
present  Elector  of  Saxony,  it  is  true, 
discharged  the  debt  which  his  prede- 
cessors had  accumulated   upon   that 
country  ;  but  neither  the  amount  of 
the  sum,  nor  the  circumstances  of  the 
electorate  of  Saxony,  can  form  any 
precedent  for  this  wealthy  and  power- 
ful kingdom.     While  war  continues, 
and  loans  are  annually  contracted  ex- 
ceeding  the  amount  of  the   sinking 
fund,  that  amount,  however  great,  can 
only  be  considered  as  an  advantage  ; 
but  whenever  peace  may  take  place, 
it  will  soon  be  found  that  there  is  a 
point    beyond  which   the   annual  re- 
demption of  debt  cannot  be   carried 
without  great  public   inconvenience. 
This  is  no  new  argument  in  the  House; 
my  noble  friend  the  Marquis  of  Lans- 


52 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  3. 


downe  urged  it  with  great  force  and 
eloquence  in  opening  his  plan  of  fi- 
nance in  1807.  He  observed  that  the 
mischief  of  an  excessive  sinking  fund 
overloading  the  money  market  with  a 
superabundance  of  capital,  exceeding 
the  means  of  employment,  would  be 
not  inferior,  and  somewhat  similar,  to 
that  of  a  national  bankruptcy.  When- 
ever, therefore,  the  sinking  fund  has 
reached  that  point  beyond  which  it 
cannot  be  employed  with  advantage  in 
time  of  peace,  it  seems  to  be  wise  to 
think  of  setting  bounds  to  its  further 
accumulation,  and  certainly  unwise  to 
exhaust  the  national  resources  by  an 
augmentation  of  taxes  for  its  further 
increase.  Whether  the  sinking  fund 
has  now  reached  that  point  it  be- 
longs not  to  me  to  decide,  and  I  v\  ish 
the  most  cautious  and  deliberate  wis- 
dom of  parliament  to  be  appHed  to 
the  decision.  But  it  may  unquestion- 
ably be  said,  that  the  sinking  fund 
has  now  reached  an  extent  of  which 
the  history  of  no  country  affords  an 
example.  In  no  country  has  the  ex- 
periment of  an  annual  repayment  of 
twelve  millions,  or  any  thing  hke  it, 
been  tried.  This  at  least  is  obvious, 
that  the  present  arrangements  of  the 
sinking  fund  require  revision.  As  the 
law  now  stands  it  will  accumulate  to 
about  thirty,  possibly  to  above  forty 
millions,  and  will  be  at  once  reduced 
to  twenty,  or  even  to  twelve.  What- 
ever may  be  thought  of  the  effects  of 
its  greatest  amount,  it  is  undeniable 
that  such  a  revulsion  must  be  perni- 
cious. If  the  larger  sum  be  not  too 
great,  the  smaller  must  be  far  too  little. 
But  I  perfectly  agree  with  Lord  Lans- 
downe,  and  all  the  great  authorities 
which  have  treated  of  this  subject, 
that  the  plan  of  employing  thirty  or 
forty  mdlions  m  the  purchase  of  stock 
in  the  time  of  peace  is  perfectly  im- 
practicable and  visionary.  A  change 
must  therefore  be  made  at  some  time  ; 
and  if  so,  is  it  not  wiser  to  make  it 


while  the  inconvenience  is  still  at  a 
distance,  than  when  it  is  actually  press- 
ing, and  when  any  corrective  may  be 
opposed  with  an  appearance  of  justice, 
by  the  individual  interests  which  may 
be  affected  by  it  at  the  moment  ?  On 
this  account,  1  think  it  becomes  the 
House  now  to  pause,  and  take  a  de- 
liberate view  of  the  situation  of  the 
country  with  respect  to  the  repayment 
of  its  debt.  But  other  circumstances 
concur  to  point  out  the  present  as  a 
proper  time  for  some  revision  of  our 
system.  By  the  original  Sinking 
Fund  Act  of  1786,  provision  had  been 
made,  that  when  the  fund  should  have 
accumulated  to  the  amount  of  four 
millions  per  annum,  its  further  accu- 
mulation should  cease,  and  the  sums 
purchased  from  that  time  be  dischar- 
ged and  made  applicable  to  the  public 
service.  Had  not  that  plan  been  varied 
by  the  act  of  1802,  the  public  would 
before  this  time  have  received  relief 
from  the  operation  of  the  sinking 
fund,  though  only  to  the  hmited  ex« 
tent  of  the  interest  of  four  millions  a- 
year ;  for  the  calculations  which  were 
made  of  its  progress  fixed  the  period 
at  which  it  would  have  reached  its 
highest  amount  about  the  year  1812, 
and  the  average  rate  of  interest  at 
which  its  operations  have  been  con- 
ducted, proves  in  fact  that  it  would 
before  this  time  have  accomplished 
that  object.  It  seems  natural  to  look 
for  some  relief  from  the  sinking  fund 
at  the  period  at  which  it  would  ac- 
tually have  been  obtained,  if  the  con- 
stitution of  the  fund  had  not  been  va- 
ried. But  there  is  another  circum- 
stance still  more  striking  in  our  present 
situation.  When  the  sinking  fund 
was  established  in  l786,  the  total  a- 
mount  of  debt  was  about  24?0  mil- 
lions, and  the  redemption  of  such  a 
sum  appeared,  if  not  utterly  hopeless, 
at  least  placed  at  a  very  remote  dis- 
tance. But  great  as  the  difiiculty  then 
appeared,    the  firmness   and  perseve- 


Chap.  S.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


53 


ranee  of  the  nation,  pursuing  thu  im- 
portant object  with  undeviating  steadi- 
ness,  have  at  length  completely  sur- 
mounted it ;  and  1  have  the  pleasure 
to  refer  the  committee  to  accounts 
upon  their  table,  which  prove  that  a 
sum  equal  to  the  total  capital  of  the 
debt  existing  in  J  786  has  been  re- 
deemed. I  mean,  that  the  sums  pur- 
chased by  the  commissioners,  or  trans- 
ferred to  them,  exceed  the  amount  of 
the  debt  existing  in  1783  ;  for  this  is 
the  only  mode  in  which  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  old  debt  can  ever  be  ascer- 
tained, the  new  loans  having  been 
contracted  in  old  funds,  and  no  dis- 
tinction kept  up  between  the  earlier 
and  later  creditors  of  the  public.  If 
any  further  circumstance  could  be 
wanting  to  prove  that  the  people  of 
this  country  have  at  the  present  time 
the  fairest  title  to  any  relief  which  can 
be  afforded,  consistently  with  the  ex- 
act observance  of  public  faith,  and 
due  attention  to  permanent  security, 
it  will  be  found  in  the  extraordinary 
exertions  they  have  made  to  prevent 
the  accumulation  of  public  debt.  In- 
stead of  shifting  the  burden  from 
themselves,  and  throwing  it  upon  pos- 
terity, they  have  nobly  and  manfully 
supported  the  load  of  increasing  diffi- 
culties which  the  vicissitudes  of  this 
eventful  contest  have  thrown  upon 
them.  To  prevent  the  increase  of 
public  debt,  they  have  actually  paid 
upwards  of  200  millions  in  war  taxes  ; 
a  sum  which  considerably  exceeds  the 
value  of  the  debt  existing  in  1786. 
The  public  have  therefore  a  right  to 
claim  the  merit  of  having  doubly  re-, 
deemed  the  original  debt ;  first,  by  its 
actual  repayment,  and,  secondly,  by 
the  anticipated  payment  of  a  still  greater 
sum  which  would  otherwise  have  been 
added  to  it.  But  whatever  claims  the 
public  may  now  have  on  these  grounds 
for  relief,  and  with  whatever  imme- 
diate advantage  it  might  be  attended, 
it  becomes  us  more  anxiously  to  en- 


?[uire  what  are  the  claims  of  public 
aith  which  we  owe  to  the  stock- 
holders, and  what  the  conditions  on 
which  the  public  debt  has  been  con- 
tracted. The  debt  contracted  pre- 
viously to  1792,  was  raised  without 
any  condition  of  repayment  whatever, 
the  government  being  bound  only  to 
the  punctual  payment  of  the  interest, 
and  left  to  consult  its  own  discretion 
or  convenience  with  respect  to  the 
discharge  of  the  principal  This  debt, 
however,  I  contend  is  now  wholly  dis- 
charged ;  and  that  which  now  exists 
has  been  contracted  since  the  passing 
of  the  act  of  1792,  and  subject  ro  its 
provisions.  Under  these  the  stock- 
holder has  perhaps  no  real  right,  as 
he  has  voluntarily  subscribed  his  stock 
into  the  old  funds  which  have  no  con- 
ditions of  redemption,  but  Le  has  un- 
doubtedly a  just  expectation  that  the 
terms  of  redemption  pointed  out  in 
that  act  shall  be  adhered  to. 

"  Those  terms  are,  that  provision 
shall  be  made  for  the  repayment  of  the 
capital  of  all  debts  subsequently  con- 
tracted, within  45  years  from  its  crea- 
tion, either  by  the  specific  appropria- 
tion of  one  per  cent,  upon  such  capi- 
tal, or  in  any  other  mode  which  parlia- 
ment may  think  fit.  That  this  is  the 
true  interpretation  of  the  act,  I  affirm 
on  the  authority  of  the  declarations 
and  conduct  of  its  illustrious  author 
Mr  Pitt,  and  of  the  resolutions  and 
acts  of  the  legislature  itself.  Of  Mr 
Pitt's  sentiments  I  can  mention  a  very 
remarkable  instance.  It  must  be  ge- 
nerally recollected  by  those  gentlemen 
who,  eleven  years  ago,  were  members  of 
the  House,  that  Mr  Pitt  strongly  sup- 
ported the  sinking  fund  act  of  1802, 
but  it  is  not  perhaps  generally  known 
that  he  was  the  original  proposer  of 
that  act.  I  speak  this  from  my  own 
perfect  knowledge,  and  there  are  other 
living  witnesses,  and  I  believe  written 
documents  in  proof  of  it.  The  act 
originated   in    a    suggestion    of  Mr 


k 


54f  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  3. 


Pitt  to  Lord  Sidmouth,  then  chan- 
cellor of  the  Exchequer  ;  and  his  first 
suggestion  went  to  this  extent,  that 
not  only  no  sinking  fund  should  be 
provided  upon  the  sums  funded  in  that 
year,  but  after  reserving  so  much  of 
the  sinking  fund  as  should  be  sufficient 
on  calculation  to  redeem  the  whole 
debt  at  par  within  45  years,  the  sur- 
plus, then  amounting  to  above  a  mil- 
lion, should  be  apphed  to  the  public 
service.  After  much  discussion  be- 
tween Mr  Pitt  and  Lord  Sidmouth, 
at  which  I  had  the  honour  to  assist, 
the  proposition  was  reduced  to  the 
more  limited  form  in  which  it  receiv- 
ed the  sanction  of  parliament. 

**  There  could  not  be  a  more  decisive 
declaration  of  Mr  Pitt's  opinion  of  the 
true  construction  of  the  act,  audit  was 
no  less  clearly  shown  by  his  public 
conduct  on  other  occasions.  In  con- 
tracting several  loans  in  1798,  1799, 
and  1800,  on  the  credit  of  the  income- 
tax,  he  made  no  provision  for  the  im- 
mediate repayment  of  the  principal, 
but  proposed  to  discharge  it  by  the 
continuance  of  the  income-tax  in  time 
of  peace,  so  long  as  might  be  neces- 
sary. This  shews  that  he  viewed  the 
provision  for  repayment  within  45 
years  rather  with  regard  to  probabi- 
lity and  practice  than  to  that  extreme 
nicety  and  rigour  which  is  sometimes 
insisted  on  ;  for  it  was  clearly  possi- 
ble that  the  war  might  outlast  45 
years,  and  in  that  case  no  provision 
whatever  would  have  been  made  for 
the  redemption ;  but  Mr  Pitt  viewing 
the  subject  as  a  wise  and  great  states- 
man, according  to  the  probabilities  of 
human  affairs,  thought  it  sufficient  to 
make  such  provision  as  any  reasonable 
and  practical  man  would  think  ade- 
quate to  its  purpose  ;  not  looking  to 
such  cases  as,  though  mathematically 
true,  approached  the  extreme  verge 
of  possibihty, 

"With  respect  to  the  resolutions  of 
parliament,  I  shall  beg  leave  to  refer 


to  the  first  of  those  passed  by  this 
House  on  the  18th  of  May  1802,  and 
lately  read  at  our  table.  On  these 
resolutions  an  act  was  founded,  which, 
as  well  as  the  acts  which  established 
the  loans  to  which  I  have  just  refer- 
red, clearly  evinces  the  opinion  of  the 
legislature,  that  the  act  of  1792  mere- 
ly required  that  provision  should  be 
made  for  the  redemption  of  debt 
within  45  years  from  its  creation, 
leaving  to  the  discretion  of  parha- 
ment  both  the  mode  to  be  applied  in 
specific  cases,  and  any  subsequent  va- 
riation of  that  mode,  which,  within 
the  Hmits  prescribed,  it  may  think 
proper  to  adopt. 

"  I  shall  now  attempt  to  explain  to 
the  committee  how  it  appears  to  me 
that  some  immediate  relief  may  be 
afforded  to  the  public,  without  the 
smallest  infringement  of  the  provi- 
sions of  the  act  of  1792,  which  I 
have  detailed.  Neither  the  act  of 
1786,  nor  that  of  1792,  contains  any 
provision  as  to  the  mode  in  which 
the  debt,  when  purchased,  shall  be 
cancelled  or  discharged,  so  as  to  re- 
lieve the  charge  upon  the  consohdated 
fund.  There  are  two  modes  in  which 
this  might  be  carried  into  eflFect.  The 
first  would  be,  that,  supposing  any 
number  of  successive  loans  to  be  con- 
tracted, a  proportion  of  sinking  fund 
should,  according  to  the  present  prac- 
tice, be  attached  to  each,  and  should 
continue  to  accumulate  at  compound 
interest  until  the  whole  of  such  loan 
should  be  discharged  by  its  exclu- 
sive operation,  and  thus  that  the  re- 
demption of  each  should  be  sepa- 
rately and  independently  effected.-^ 
This  is  understood  to  be  the  mode 
estabhshed  by  law  under  the  opera- 
tion of  the  act  of  1792,  in  some  de- 
gree varied  by  that  of  1802,  but  re- 
maining in  force  as  to  all  loans  con- 
tracted subsequently  to  the  latter  of 
those  years.  It  is  evident,  however, 
that  as   the   funds  are  intermingled 


Chap.  3,] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE- 


55 


and  consolidated,  the  stock  created 
for  any  particular  portion  of  debt 
cannot  be  distinguished,  and  the  pur- 
chases are  made  indiscriminately.  Any 
separate  loan  can  therefore  no  other- 
wise be  redeemed  than  by  purchasinjg, 
with  the  sinking  fund  attached  to  it, 
an  amount  of  stock  equal  to  that  which 
was  created  in  consequence  of  such  a 
loan. 

"  The  other  m6dt,  which  would 
have  been  equally  consonant  to  the  spi- 
rit of  the  act  of  1792,  would  have  been 
to  direct  that  the  debt  first  contracted 
shall  be  deemed  to  be  first  paid  off, 
and  that  the  sinking  fund  created  in 
respect  of  any  subsequent  loan  shall 
be  first  applied  to  the  discharge  of 
any  prior  loan  then  remaining  unre- 
claimed, while  the  operation  of  the 
per  centage  created  for  those  earlier 
loans  should  be  continued  for  the  re- 
demption of  those  subsequently  con- 
tracted. By  this  means  the  loan  first 
contracted  would  be  discharged  at  an 
earlier  period,  and  the  funds  charged 
with  the  payment  of  its  interest  be- 
come applicable  to  the  public  service. 
Thus  in  the  event  of  a  long  war,  a 
considerable  resource  might  accrue 
during  the  course  of  the  war  itself, 
as  every  successive  loan  would  contri- 
bute to  accelerate  the  redemption  of 
those  previously  existing,  and  the  to- 
tal amount  of  charge  to  be  borne  by 
the  public  in  respect  of  the  public 
debt,  would  be  reduced  to  a  narrower 
compass  than  in  the  other  mode,  in 
which  a  great  number  of  loans  would 
be  co-existing.  At  the  same  time  the 
ultimate  discharge  of  the  whole  debt 
would  be  rather  accelerated  than  re- 
tarded. The  advantages  of  this  mode 
of  operation  did  not  perhaps  present 
themselves  to  Mr  Pitt  when  framing 
the  arrangements  of  the  sinking  fund, 
in  the  prospect  of  a  continuance  of 
peace,  and  with  a  very  remote  view  of 
the  ultimate  redemption  of  the  debt, 
nor  would  it  have  been  easily  made 


applicable  to  the  large  mass  then  ex- 
isting, and  for  the  redemption  of  which 
no  provision  had  before  been  made. 
But  the  circumstances  of  the  present 
time  afford  a  most  advantageous  op- 
portunity of  establishing  a  plan  which 
would  in  the  first  instance  have  been 
preferable;     It  is  now  only  necessary 
to  declare  that  an  amount  of  stock 
equal  to  the  whole  of  the  debt  ex- 
isting in  1786  has  been  redeemed,  and 
that  in  like  manner,  whenever  an  a- 
mount  of  stock  equal  to  the  capital 
and  charge  of  any  loan  raised  since 
1792,  shall  be  redeemed  in  its  proper 
order  of  succession,  such  loan  shall  be 
deemed  and  taken  to  be  redeemed  and 
satisfied.     Every  part  of  the  system 
will  then  fall  at  once  into  its  proper 
place ;  and  we  shall  proceed  with  the 
future  redemption  with  all  the  advan- 
tages which  could  have  been  derived 
from  the  original  adoption  of  the  mode 
of  successive  instead  of  simultaneous 
redemption.     Instead  of  waiting  till 
the  purchase  of  the  whole  of  the  debt 
consoHdated  in   1802   shall  be  com- 
pleted, that  part  of  it  which  existed 
previously  to  1792,  will  be  considered 
as  already  redeemed,  and  the  subse- 
quent loans  will  follow  in  succession 
whenever  equal  portions  of  stock  shall 
have  been  purchased.     It  is  satisfac- 
tory to  observe,  that  by  a  gradual  and 
equable  progress  we  shall  still  have  the 
power  of  effecting  the  complete  re- 
payment of  the  debt  more  speedily 
than  by  the  present  course.     I  do  not 
pronounce  whether  it  will  be  wise  to 
persevere  to  that  extent.     It  will  be 
for  parliament  to  judge  when  the  pro- 
per time  arrives,  whicn  is  yet  at  a  con- 
siderable distance  ;  but  we  are  doing 
our  duty  to  posterity  not  only  scru- 
pulously but  liberally,  while  we  not 
only  much  more  than  satisfy  the  pro- 
visions of  the  act  of  1792,  which  re- 
quires the   redemption    of    the   debt 
within  45  years,  but  actually  antici- 
pate that  course  of  redemption  which 
1 


56 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  S. 


is  now  provided.  The  tables  which 
will  be  put  into  the  hands  of  gentle- 
men, will  shew  them  that  means  are 
provided  by  the  proposed  plan  of 
eflPecting  the  total  repayment  of  the 
existing  debt  from  four  to  ten  years, 
and  that  of  the  future  debt  which 
may  be  incurred,  according  to  the 
various  suppositions  assumed,  from  14? 
to  17  years,  sooner  than  by  the  laws 
now  in  force.  This  statement  is  suffi- 
cient to  shew  how  amply  the  proposed 
plan  is  capable  of  satisfying  the  most 
sanguine  expectations  of  the  nation 
with  respect  to  the  final  discharge  of 
its  debts,  as  well  as  the  fair  claims  of 
those  who  look  to  the  execution  of  the 
act  of  1792,  as  the  means  of  support- 
ing the  value  of  the  public  funds.  I 
have  mentioned  the  result  of  such 
calculations  as  are  intended  to  be  com- 
municated to  the  House  ;  other  cases 
may  be  supposed  by  which  the  result 
may  be  varied  in  degree,  but  not  in 
general  effect. 

"  I  have  thus  far  attempted  to  ex- 
plain the  intended  system  to  the  com- 
mittee, and  to  recommend  it  by  its 
general  and  intrinsic  advantages  with. 
cut  displaying  the  immediate  benefits 
of  its  adoption.  Yet  they  are  such 
as  must  be  highly  satisfactory  to  par- 
liament, and  of  the  greatest  impor- 
tance in  the  present  situation  of  the 
country. 

**  The  immediate  result  of  this  sys- 
tem, simple  as  it  may  appear,  and  really 
is,  will  be  equal  to  a  subsidy  of  above 
one  hundred  millions.  For  four  years 
to  come,  we  may,  on  the  supposition 
of  the  continuance  of  the  war,  hope  to 
be  obhged  to  impose  no  other  taxes 
than  such  as  are  required  to  furnish 
those  additions  to  the  sinking  fund 
which  1  pointed  out  in  the  early  part 
of  my  statement.  I  need  not  dwell 
upon  the  advantages  of  such  a  relief, 
I  need  not  explain  its  effects  in  raising 
the  spirits  and  animating  the  exer- 
tions of  the  nation.  I  need  not  en- 
2 


large  on  the  confidence  it  must  give 
to  our  allies,  and  the  despondency  it 
is  calculated  to  impress  on  our  ene- 
mies. But  that  v/nich  in  my  view 
renders  it  peculiarly  valuable  is,  that 
it  is  so  far  from  being  purchased  by  an 
accumulation  of  burdens  On  the  suc- 
ceeding years,  that  though  its  advan- 
tages may  be  very  different  in  degree, 
according  to  the  different  cases  sup- 
posed, yet  it  will  in  all,  for  several 
years  to  come,  produce  a  very  consi- 
derable diminution  of  charge. 

*'  Such  are  the  general  principles  of 
the  plan  to  which  I  beg  to  call  the 
most  serious  attention  of  the  commit- 
tee, but  not  at  present  to  press  for  its 
judgment  That  it  is  free  from  ob- 
jections I  cannot  hope,  but  I  trust 
that  parliament  will  on  mature  consi- 
deration be  convinced,  as  I  am  myself 
conscientiously  persuaded,  that  they 
are  such  as  bear  no  proportion  to  its 
advantages.  I  can  at  least  acquit  my- 
self of  having  hastily  and  rashly  de- 
termined on  a  measure  of  this  mag- 
nitude and  importance.  It  has  for 
many  months  been  the  subject  of  my 
most  anxious  meditations,  and  of  re- 
peated and  detailed  discussions  with 
those  whom  I  thought  most  capable 
of  guiding  my  judgment ;  and  1  sub- 
mit it  to  the  committee  not  without 
great  anxiety,  but  with  the  confidence 
naturally  flowing  from  the  most  sin- 
cere conviction. 

"  I  am  fully  aware,  that  in  proposing 
any  change  in  a  system  so  justly  reve- 
red, and  considered  as  the  firmest  hope 
of  the  nation,  I  am  incurring  a  great 
responsibility,  but  I  also  feel  that  I 
ought  not  to  shrink  from  it,  in  the 
prospect  of  performing  a  great  public 
service.  Many  a  gallant  and  worthy 
man  has  laid  down  his  life  to  atchieve 
a  much  less  important  service  to  his 
country,'  than  that  of  providing  at 
such  a  moment  the  supplies  necessary, 
during  four  years,  for  the  contest  in 
which  we  are  engaged.     In  the  hope 


Chap.  3.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


51 


of  procurlnor  this  benefit  to  the  pub- 
lic, I  am  willing  to  risk  what  many, 
to  whom  life  h  dearer  than  it  is  to 
me,  have  valued  beyond  their  lives—  -I 
mean  that  reputation  and  public  con- 
fidence which  they  have  sought,  and 
in  some  degree  acquired,  by  a  long 
course  of  faithful,  though  imperfect 
service  to  the  country.  I  am  aware 
that  my  reputation  is  staked  upon 
this  plan;  but  God  forbid  that  my 
reputation,  or  that  of  any  man,  should 
be  placed  for  a  moment  in  competition 
with  the  great  public  interests  which 
are  concerned.  I  only  wish  the  House 
to  deliberate  maturely,  and  to  decide 
wisely.  Such  information  as  has  ap- 
peared to  me  necessary  to  enable  gen- 
tlemen to  take  a  complete  view  of  the 
plan,  will  be  put  into  their  hands,  and 
if  any  further  information  should  be 
desired,  I  shall  most  readily  lend  my 
assistance  to  furnish  it." 

This  plan  was  strenuously  opposed 
by  many  members  of  the  House  ;  and 
as  the  subject  is  of  great  national  im- 
portance, it  will  be  proper  to  give  an 
ample  view  of  the  leading  arguments. 
"  By  adopting  this  plan,  it  was  said, 
we  must  incur  the  risk  of  losing  the 
I  fruits  of  all  the  sacrifices  which  we  have 
made  for  the  last  twenty  years  ; — that 
we  must  lay  ourselves  open,  not  to  the 
mere  possibility,  but  to  the  probable 
and  imminent  danger  (in  the  event  of 
a  long  continuance  of  the  war)  of  un- 
dermming,  if  not  destroying  alto- 
gether, tnat  system  of  public  credit 
which  is  the  foundation  of  our  pre- 
sent safety  and  independence,  and  the 
last  support  of  that  pre-eminent  rank 
which  we  now  maintain  among  the 
nations  of  the  world. 

"  There  is  another  question,  (it  was 
aaid),  of  a  magnitude  not  inferior  to 
this,  which  cannot  be  put  out  of  sight 
in  the  examination  of  these  proposals, 
r-the  maintenance  of  public  faith,  on 
all  occasions  so  essential  to  the  honour 
of  the  country,  and  in  this  instance 
more  especially  to  the  honour  and  cha- 


racter of  parliament.  The  highest  con- 
siderations of  jpublic  policy  and  public 
justice  were  therefore  equally  involved 
in  the  present  discussion.  The  edifice 
of  the  sinking  fund,  which  was  thus  to 
be  pulled  down,  was  perhaps  the  proud- 
est monument  which  was  raised  by  the 
virtues  and  genius  of  Mr  Pitt  to  his 
own  fair  fame.  So  it  was  held  in  his 
own  estimation  ;  so  it  is  held  in  the 
estimation  of  his  friends,  and  not  only 
of  his  friends,  but  of  those  who  were 
his  political  enemies,  and  of  the  whole 
world. 

«  When  Mr  Pitt  was  called  to  the 
head  of  aflairs,  and  to  the  manage- 
ment of  the  finances  at  the  close  of 
the  American  war,  credit  was  at  its 
lowest  ebb,  our  revenues  deplorably 
deficient,  and  our  resources  for  im- 
proving them  apparently  exhausted. 
Yet  such  at  that  time  were  the  real  re- 
sources of  the  country,  when  properly 
called  forth  and  wisely  administered, 
that  in  the  year  1786,  Mr  Pitt  was 
enabled,  after  making  provision  for 
the  interest  of  the  public  debt,  and 
for  all  the  expenses  of  a  peace  esta- 
blishment, to  set  aside  and  appropriate 
a  surplus  of  income,  amounting  to  One 
Million  annually,  as  the  foundation  of 
a  sinking  fund  for  the  redemption  of 
the  then  existing  debt  of  238  millions. 
By  the  act  of  parliament  which  was 
passed  for  this  purpose,  (26.  Geo. 
IH.  cap.  31.)  it  was  provided,  that 
this  sum  of  One  Million  should  be  laid 
out  either  in  the  redemption  of  stock, 
if  at  par,  or,  if  under  par,  in  the  pur  : 
chase  of  it  in  the  open  market  at  the 
current  price  of  the  day  ; — that  the 
interest  arising  from  all  stock  so  re- 
deemed should  be  added  to  the  prin- 
cipal, and  be  laid  out  in  the  same  man- 
ner, until  by  their  joint  accumulation 
at  compound  interest  thcy  should  a- 
mount  to  the  annual  sum  of  four  mil- 
lions ; — that  when  this  sinking  fund 
had  reached  that  amount,  it  should 
continue  from  thenceforth  to  be  laid 
out  at  simple  interest  only,  leaving 


58 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  $. 


the  amount  of  interest  annually  re- 
deemed at  the  disposal  of  parliament. 
Such  is  the  outline  of  the  original  plan 
devised  by  Mr  Pitt  for  the  reduction 
of  the  national  debt,  which,  up  to  the 
year  1786,  had  been  allowed  to  accu- 
mulate, without  any  permanent  provi- 
sion being  made  for  its  gradual  and 
ultimate  liquidation.     But  he  did  not 
stop  here.   He  wished,  in  the  event  of 
any  future  war,  to  guard  the  country 
against  the  evils  arising  from  too  ra- 
pid an  accumulation  of  debt,  and  con- 
sequent depression  of  pubhc  credit ; 
and  to  place  us  beyond  the  reach  of 
that  helplessness,  alarm,  and  despond- 
ency, which  had  brought  the  finances 
of  the  country  to  the  brink  of  ruin  in 
the  American  war.     Mr  Pitt  felt  at 
that  time,  that  the  greatest  difficulty 
which  he  had  to  contend  with  in  fra- 
ming any  permanent  systemof  a  sinking 
fund,  was  to  find  the  means  of  pro- 
tecting it  from  the  danger  of  future 
alienation,  before  it  should  have  ac- 
complished the  purpose  for  which  it 
was  formed.    The  plan  which  he  sub- 
mitted   to    parliament   in    1792    was 
framed  with  the  specific  view  of  guard- 
ing against  this  danger,  and  of  hold- 
ing  out   to   the  pubhc  a  guarantee, 
that  any  future  debts  which  the  state 
might    have    occasion     to    contract, 
should,  from  the  moment  of  their  be- 
ing incurred,  be  placed  in  a  course  of 
liquidation    uniform  and  unalterable. 
This   plan  contained  within   itself  a 
principle  of  permanency,  which,  being 
applied  to  every  loan  at  the  time  of 
making  the  contract,  could  not  from 
that  moment  be  varied  or  departed 
from,  without  a  breach  of  such  con- 
tract.    Under  this  plan  not  only  the 
sinking  fund,  which  it  provided,  but 
the  application  and  accumulation  of 
that  sinking  fund  were  so  interwoven 
and  bound  up  with  the  contract  for 
the  loan,  as    to    remain    a  condition 
between  the  borrower  and  the  lender, 
until  every  obligation  of  that  contract 
should  be  cancelled  by  the  extinction 


of  the  loan  itself.  That  such  was  Mr 
Pitt's  understanding  of  the  plan  which 
he  proposed  to  parliament  in  1792,  is 
placed  beyond  all  doubt  (if  indeed 
there  could  exist  a  doubt  on  the  sub- 
ject) by  what  passed  in  the  House  of 
Commons  on  that  occasion.  It  was 
made  an  objection  to  the  measure, 
that  it  would  place  the  reimbursement 
of  all  future  loans  beyond  the  discre- 
tion and  controul  of  parliament ;— an 
objection  which  was  answered  by  Mr 
Pitt  in  such  a  manner  as  to  show,  that, 
in  his  judgment,  this  very  objection 
was  the  principal  merit  and  recom- 
mendation of  his  plan.  Another  ad- 
vantage of  the  plan  was,  that  by  the 
mode  in  which  it  was  carried  into  ef- 
fect, the  power  of  the  sinking  fund  is 
always  necessarily  increased,  directly 
in  proportion  as  public  credit  is  de- 
pressed at  the  time  of  making  the  loan 
to  which  such  sinking  fund  is  an- 
nexed. 

"  These  were  the  principles  laid  down 
by  Mr  Pitt  in  1792,  as  the  foundation 
of  a  sinking  fund,  applicable  to  the  li- 
quidation of  any  new  debt.  The  mode 
provided  by  him  for  carrying  these 
principles  into  effect  is  so  simple,  that 
for  the  explanation  of  it  little  more 
can  be  necessary  than  to  refer  to  that 
portion  of  the  act  (32  Geo.  III.  cap. 
55.)  which  provides  for  this  measure. 
**  The  enactment,  therefore,  applica- 
ble to  every  loan  that  should  be  raised 
after  1792,  is  simply  this  ;  that  either 
some  specific  provision  should  be  rai- 
sed, for  paying  it  off  within  a  period 
which   might  extend  to,   but  should 
not  exceed,  forty-five  years  ;  or,  in  de- 
fault of  such  provision,  that  a  sinking 
fund  equal  to  one  per  cent.,  not  on 
the  amount   of    the    money  borrow- 
ed, but  of  the  capital  stock  created, 
should  "  from  thenceforth''  issue  from 
the  exchequer,  and  be  applied  at  com- 
poundinterest  tothehquidation  of  such 
loan.     It  is  therefore  obvious,  that  at 
the  time  of  making  a  loan,  the  govern- 
ment is  at  liberty  to  adopt  either  of 


Chap.  3.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


5a 


these  modes  forits  gradual  redemption. 
It  may  declare  to  the  parties  with 
whom  it  may  be  dealing;  first,  that  it 
will  provide  for  paying  off  in  each  year 
one  forty- fifth  of  the  capital  to  be  bor- 
rowed ;  or,  secondly,  that  it  will  raise 
money  by  granting  an  annuity  termi- 
nable in  forty.fire  years  ;  or,  thirdly, 
that  instead  of  making  provision  in 
one  or  other  of  these  modes,  for  pay- 
ing off  any  portion  of  such  loan  im- 
mediately, a  sinking  fund  shall  be  as- 
signed to  begin  to  operate  at  some  fu- 
ture period,  and  of  such  an  amount 
as  to  ensure  the  extinction  of  the  loan 
between  the  date  of  the  commencement 
of  such  sinking  fund  and  the  end  of  the 
prescribed  term  of  forty- five  years.  But 
if  no  specific  provision  is  made  for  the 
redemption  of  the  loan  at  the  time  of 
contracting  for  it,  then  the  other  alter- 
native of  the  one  per  cent,  sinking  fund 
takes  effect  as  a  matter  of  course. 

"  The  principle  upon  which  the  pe- 
riod of  forty-five  years  was  fixed  up- 
on as  the  extreme  term  beyond  which 
the  liquidation  of  any  future  debt 
should  in  no  case  be  protracted,  may 
be  collected  from  this  circumstance ; 
that  a  sinking  fund  of  one  per  cent, 
operating  at  compound  interest,  and 
supposing  the  rate  of  that  interest  to 
be  invariably  three  per  cent.,  will  re- 
deem a  capital  equal  to  one  hundred 
times  its  amount,  in  little  more  than 
forty-five  years.  We  are  not  at  li- 
berty to  compel  the  public  creditor  to 
accept  the  repayment  of  his  stock  at 
any  price  below  par, — at  par  every 
portion  of  the  public  debt  is  redeema- 
ble ;  but  below  that  price,  the  state, 
like  any  other  purchaser,  may  go  into 
the  market  and  buy  at  the  price  of  the 
day.  Now  the  great  bulk  of  our  debt, 
as  every  body  knows,  consists  of  a 
three  per  cent,  stock  ;  and  we  have 
none  which  has  been  funded  at  a  low- 
er rate.  Consequently  the  lowest  rate 
of  compound  interest  at  which  the 
sinking  fund  can  improve  is  three  per 
cent.   It  is  the  rate  at  which  it  would 


improve,  if  the  three  per  cent,  stock 
were  uniformly  paid  at  par.  In  pro- 
portion as  the  stock,  instead  of  being 
paid  off,  is  purchased  below  par,  is  that 
rate  of  improvement  of  the  sinking 
fund  increased.  But  as  a  one  per  cent, 
sinking  fund  constantly  operating  at 
three  per  cent,  would  redeem  the  ca- 
pital of  any  loan  in  a  period  of  about 
forty-five  years,  it  follows,  from  there 
being  no  stock  below  that  rate  of  in- 
terest, that  forty.five  years  i«  the  ulti- 
mate term  to  which  the  liquidation  of 
any  debt,  having  a  sinking  fund  of 
one  per  cent.,  can  by  possibility  be 
postponed.  It  is  the  maximum  of 
time  which  the  redemption  would  re- 
quire, on  the  supposition  of  the  sink- 
ing fund  being  uniformly  restrained, 
by  the  most  flourishing  state  of  public 
credit,  to  the  minimum  of  velocity  at 
which  it  can  proceed.  Now  it  is  a 
fact,  not  immaterial  to  the  present 
discussion,  that  for  the  last  fifty  years, 
the  three  per  cents  have  never  been  at 
par  ;  that  within  that  period  they  l.ave 
been  below  fifty,  and  that  for  the  last 
twenty  years  (that  is,  since  this  law 
of  1792  began  to  take  effect)  their 
average  price  has  not  exceeded  sixty- 
seven. 

"  Now,  what  has  been,  and  is,  the 
practical  application  of  this  law  of 
1792  to  the  loans,  which  since  that 
period  have  been  raised  for  the  public 
service  ?  When  a  loan  is  wanted,  the 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  acting 
in  behalf  of  the  public,  signifies  to  the 
parties  disposed  to  lend  their  money, 
the  particular  stocks  in  which  he  means 
to  fund  the  loan.  If,  at  the  same  time, 
or  at  any  time  before  the  contract,  he 
has  it  in  contemplation  to  make  any 
provision  for  the  redemption  of  such 
other  loan  than  a  one  per  cent,  sink- 
ing fund,  he  would  of  course  apprise 
the  parties  of  the  nature  of  that  pro- 
vision ;  but  if  he  should  remain  silent 
on  this  point,  the  law  declares  to  them, 
without  any  confirmation  from  him, 
(  and  in  point  of  fact  they  have  on  q« 


60 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  S. 


occasion  ever  demanded  or  received 
any  such  confirmation)  that  a  sinking 
fund  of  one  per  cent,  will  issue  of 
course,  and  will  be  employed  at  com- 
pound interest  for  the  gradual  re- 
demption of  the  new  stock  about  to 
be  created.  Knowing  this,  the  lend- 
ers are  well  aware  that  the  efficacy  of 
this  sinking  fund  will  be  in  proportion 
to  the  depression  of  the  stock  which 
they  are  to  receive  in  return  for  their 
money ; — if  three  per  cent,  in  cash, 
for  instance,  be  what  they  are  to  re- 
ceive, and  the  price  at  which  it  is  taken 
be  50,  the  sinking  fund  will  be  equal 
to  two  per  cent,  on  the  money  capital 
borrowed  ;  and  the  rate  in  point  of 
time,  at  which  the  redemption  will  then 
proceed,  will  be  that  of  about  twen- 
ty-three instead  of  forty-five  years. 
Thus,  in  proportion  to  the  depression 
existing  at  the  time  does  this  sinking 
fund  operate  at  once  as  an  improved 
check  to  prevent  a  further  fall,  and 
as  a  powerful  lever  to  produce,  at  no 
distant  period,  a  probable  rise  in  the 
market.  What  is  the  consequence  ? 
Why,  that  the  lenders  are  enabled  and 
induced,  or,  by  the  competition  which 
exists  among  them,  compelled,  to  give 
better  terms  to  the  public.  These  bet- 
ter terms  are  the  advantage  which  in 
every  past  loan  the  country  has  de- 
rived from  a  one  per  cent,  sinking 
fund  ;  but  it  is  an  advantage  obtained 
by  incurring  an  obligation  from  which 
we  are  not  now  at  liberty  to  depart. 
The  advantage  and  the  obligation  are 
reciprocal ;  they  both  commence  with 
the  commencement  of  the  contract,  and 
from  that  moment  we  are  not  at  liberty 
to  keep  the  one  and  to  disregard  the 
other. 

**  The  foundation  of  the  new  system 
now  proposed  is  this :  the  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer  construes  the  act  of 
1792  as  leaving  parliament  at  liberty 
to  regulate  and  modify  according  to 
its  discretion,  in  any  manner  and  at 
any  time,  the  redemption  of  the  whole 
debt  contracted  under  the  terms  of 


that  act,  provided  the  final  liquidation 
of  each  of  tliose  separate  loans^  which 
together  constitute  the  aggregate  of 
that  debt,  is  not  protracted  beyond 
the  full  period  of  forty-five  years. 

"  The  question  of  public  faith  which 
arises  upon  this  construction  is, — 
whether,  having  made  our  option,  at 
the  time  of  a  contract  for  each  loan, 
in  favour  of  a  one  per  cent,  sinking 
fund,  and  having  received  the  benefit 
accruing  from  that  option,  the  issue  of 
that  one  per  cent,  from  the  Exche- 
quer, and  its  progressive  accumula- 
tion and  uninterrupted  application,  be 
not  thenceforth  conditions  of  the  con- 
tract itself,  from  which  we  are  not  at 
liberty  to  deviate,  so  long  as  an}'-  part 
of  that  loan  shall  continue  unredeem- 
ed ? 

**  Now,  that  there  is  nothing  in  the 
clause  which  has  been  read  to  autho- 
rise any  option  subsequent  to  the  time 
of  making  the  contract,  is  quite  clear. 
If  it  had  been  the  intention  of  the 
legislature  to  reserve  to  itself  a  subse- 
quent power  of  reverting  to  the  first 
alternative  of  forty- five  years,  should 
we  not  have  found,  at  the  end  of  this 
clause,  some  words  declaratory  of  this 
intention  ? 

"  The  act  does  not  in  terms  pre- 
scribe any  period  when  the  issue  on  the 
one  per  cent,  on  each  separate  loan, 
and  its  accumulation  at  compound  in- 
terest, shall  cease  and  determine  ;  but 
as  by  this  act  each  loan  is  a  separate 
debt,  with  its  own  distinct  sinking 
fund,  and  as  that  sinking  fund  can 
have  no  other  application  than  the 
liquidation  of  the  particular  loan  in 
respect  of  which  it  was  originally  is- 
sued, there  can  be  no  doubt  that,  ac- 
cording to  the  intent  and  meaning  of 
the  act,  the  whole  charge  of  such 
loan,  as  well  for  interest  as  for  sinking 
fund,  is  set  free,  and  reverts  to  the 
consolidated  fund  as  soon  as  that  liqui- 
dation is  completed.  This  construc- 
tion of  the  law  will  not  be  disputed. 

"It   is  impossible  that  any  man 


Chap.  3.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE, 


Iff 


should  entertain  a  serious  opinion  that 
the  measure  can  be  carried  into  effect 
without  a  departure  from  the  act  of 
1792,  and  a  consequent  violation  of 
the  contracts  made  under  that  act.  If 
under  this  statute  the  legislature  can 
carry  its  interference  to  the  extent  pro- 
posed, what  18  there  to  prevent  its  go- 
ing a  dtep  farther,  and  meddling  with 
the  issue  of  the  one  per  cent,  itself? 
The  issue,  the  application,  the  accu- 
mulation, are  all  governed  by  the  same 
enactments,  without  any  proviso  or 
exception  to  enable  it  to  vary  or  mo- 
dify the  one  more  than  the  other. 

"  In  a  case  of  this  nature,  it  is  not 
immaterial  to  enquire  what  has  been 
the  general  understanding  upon  the 
subject.  The  first  report  of  the  com- 
mittee of  finance  of  the  yeai-  1797  re- 
lates to  the  public  debt  and  the  sink- 
ing fund  ;  and  it  concludes  with  these 
remarkable  words  :  «  The  old  sinking 
fund,  after  reaching  the  sum  of  four 
millions,  is  no  longer  made  applica- 
ble by  law  to  the  discharge,  at  com- 
pound interest,  of  what  may  then  re- 
main of  the  old  debt ;  but  the  opera- 
tion of  the  new  sinking  fund  is  to 
continue  at  compound  interest  till  the 
new  debt  shall  be  totally  discharged.' 

<*  It  is  impossible  to  mistake  the  ob- 
ject or  meaning  of  this  sentence.  By 
marking  the  difference  between  the 
old  sinking  fund  and  the  new,  between 
the  loan  of  1786  and  that  of  1792,  it 
most  forcibly  delineates  the  true  cha- 
racter of  the  latter.  Respecting  the 
most  distinguished  committee  that 
made  this  report,  it  is  only  necessary 
to  ask,  if  it  is  too  much  to  assume  that 
the  public  had  a  right  to  look  to  this 
report  for  the  true  construction  of  the 
act  of  1792,  and  to  rest  upon  it  as  a 
guarantee  that  that  construction  would 
be  faithfully  adhered  to  and  observed  ? 

**  It  is  an  error,  which  must  sooner 
or  later  prove  fatal  to  our  credit,  that 
we  are  doing  enough  if  we  reserve 
such  a  sinking  fund  as  would  redeem 
«ur  debt  in  forty- five  years,  without 


reference  to  the  total  amount  of  that 
debt.  The  proportion  of  the  sinking 
fund  to  the  unredeemed  debt  is  but  a 
secondary  consideration  ;  the  actual 
amount  of  that  debt  ought  to  be  the 
first  object  of  our  solicitude.  It  is  un- 
deniable in  theory,  that  a  debt  of  1000 
millions  would  as  certainly  be  hqui- 
dated  in  forty-five  years  by  a  sinking- 
fund  of  ten  millions,  as  that  a  debt  of 
100  miUions  would  be  liquidated  by  a 
sinking  fund  of  one  million.  But  in 
practice,  a  debt  of  100  miihons  might 
be  safe,  and  possibly  salutary  to  the 
state,  even  without  any  sinking  fund 
at  all ;  whilst  1000  millions  of  unre- 
deemed debt,  all  liable  to  be  brought 
into  the  market,  might,  under  ma- 
ny conceivable  circumstances,  entirely 
break  down  that  credit,  which  the 
smaller  sum  would  in  no  degree  im- 
pair. Comparisons  of  this  nature,  in 
proportion  as  they  are  true  in  arith- 
metic, are  dangerous  in  the  concerns 
of  nations.  Whilst  they  gratify  inge- 
nuity in  the  closet,  they  may  under- 
mine our  resources  upon  the  Stock 
Exchange. 

"It  may  be  said,  that  any  proposal 
which  postpones  the  necessity  of  add- 
ing to  our  burdens,  however  pregnant 
with  difficulty  and  danger  that  propo- 
sal may  be  in  its  probable  and  not 
distant  consequences,  cannot  fail,  espe- 
cially if  those  consequences  are  kept 
out  of  its  sight,  to  be  favourably  re- 
ceived by  the  pubhc.  The  plan  pos- 
sesses undoubtedly  that  claim  to  fa- 
vour. If  support  had  been  asked  upon 
that  claim  only,  the  discussion  would 
have  been  much  simplified.  But  in 
the  statement  of  the  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer,  this  benefit  is  obscured  and 
lost  amidst  the  blaze  of  more  brilliant 
advantages  and  dazzling  prospects 
which  have  been  opened  on  this  occa- 
sion. 

"  These  other  advantages  of  the  plan 
amount  to  four ;  first,  that  it  pro- 
vides for  a  gradual  and  equable  reduc- 
tion of  the  national  debt ;  secondlyi 


62 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chap.  3. 


that  it  provides  against  the  evils  likely 
to  arise  from  too  rapid  a  diminution  of 
the  rate  of  interest ;  thirdly,  that  it 
provides  an  immediate  subsidy  of  120 
millions  for  carrying  on  the  present 
war  ;  and,  fourthly,  that  it  provides 
for  the  accumulation  of  a  treasure  of 
100  millions  in  time  of  peace,  ^s  a  re- 
serve for  any  future  war. 

«  With  respect  to  the  first  of  these 
advantages,  astonishment  alone  can  be 
excited  by  naming  jt.  *  A  gradual  and 
equable  reduction  of  the  national  debt  ?* 
as  if  that  reduction  was  at  this  moment 
too  rapid, — as  if  there  was  any  thing 
arbitrary  and  capricious  in  the  present 
mode  of  applying  the  sinking  fund  ! 
Again,  as  if  we  had  already  done  too 
much  in  the  way  of  reduction  of  a 
debt,   which,  when  the  new  sinking 
fund  began,  was  little  more  than  200 
millions,  and  which  now  exceeds  600 
millions  unredeemed, — as  if  it  were  ne- 
cessary, in  order  to' make  that  reduc- 
tion  more  equable,  to  diminish  the 
amount  of  the  sinking  fund  of  the  year 
in  proportion  as  the  amount  of  the 
loan  is  increased, — as  if  it  were  parti- 
cularly wise  and  pressing  to  begin  to 
check  the  growth  of  the  sinking  fund 
in  the  present  year,  which  will  make  a 
greater  addition  to  the  debt  than  all 
that  was  added  to  it  in  the  six  prece- 
ding years  of  the  war  ! 

"  That  any  one  should  have  spent 
his  time  in  providing,  at  this  moment, 
for  the  second  of  these  advantages,  is 
still  more  surprising.  *  The  evils  likely 
to  arise  from  too  rapid  a  diminution  of 
the  rate  of  interest' — when,  with  all 
the  aid  that  credit  has  derived  from 
the  present  rapidly  growing  sinking 
fund, — with  all  the  improvements,  won- 
derful and  extensive  beyond  the  hopes 
of  the  most  sanguine  in  our  situation, — 
with  all  the  temptations  which  a  nomi- 
nal capital  holds  out  to  the  lender  in 
the  three  per  cents,  government  is  not 
able,  even  in  that  favourite  fund,  to 
raise  a  single  100/.  within  the  legal  rate 
•f  interest !  With  these  circumstances 


before  the  public, — with  a  loan  to  be 
negociated  for  the  service  of  the  year 
which  cannot  be  much  short  of  forty 
millions, — what  is  the  step  taken  with 
a  view  to  an  immediate  practical  effect? 
Why  a  successive  diminution  of  the 
sinking  fund  infinitely  more  rapid  than 
its  growth  has  ever  been,  to  be  accom- 
panied with  a  series  of  loans  much 
larger  than  were  ever  before  raised  in 
this  country'. 

**  The  other  advantages  of  the  plan 
consist  in  the  accumulation  during 
peace  of  a  fund  to  enable  ministers  to 
undertake  new  wars,  and  the  post- 
ponement of  fresh  taxes  for  the  next 
three  years.  But  we  should  be  de- 
parting from  the  example  of  former 
parliaments,  and  of  the  great  men  of 
other  and  (at  least  in  that  respect) 
better  times,  we  should  be  losing  sight 
of  every  sound  principle  of  state  poli- 
cy, and  of  every  established  maxim  of 
practical  finance,  if  we  were  on  this 
occasion  to  surrender  our  judgment  to 
our  feelings,  and  to  shrink  from  the 
duty  of  a  dispassionate  enquiry  from 
the  dread  of  its  leading  us,  contrary  to 
our  wishes,  to  a  painful  conclusion. 

**  In  vindication  of  the  plan  this  ar- 
gument has  been  used  ; — that,  admit- 
ting it  not  to  be  strictly  consistent  with 
justice  to  the  creditor  of  the  state, 
still,  if  it  promises  to  operate  greatly 
to  the  general  relief  of  the  public, 
without  being  materially  prejudicial 
to  the  public  creditor,  it  ought  to  be 
adopted. 

•*  Without  dwelling,  it  was  said,  up- 
on such  general  observations  as  mustoc- 
cur  to  every  man  upon  the  great  dan- 
ger of  attempting  to  justify  by  this 
doctrine  of  conveniency  a  violation  of 
the  plain  letter  of  an  engagement, — 
without  stopping  to  remind  the  com- 
mittee, that  in  such  attempt  we  are  at 
once  party  and  judge,  and  judge  with- 
out appeal,  we  may  confine  ourselves 
to  the  mere  question  of  probable  in- 
jury. If  not  immediately,  in  the  course 
of  no  very  long  period,  the  plan  must 


Chaf.  3.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


63 


be  highly  prejudicial  to  the  public  cre- 
ditor. It  may  not  operate  immediate- 
ly, because  poHtical  circumstances  are 
now  very  favourable  to  public  credit  ; 
knd  also  because,  in  the  first  year  of 
this  plan,  the  sinking  fund  virill  not  be 
materially,  if  at  all,  impaired.  But 
what  must  be  its  effect  in  future  years, 
when  the  sinking  fund  will  be  dimi- 
nished between  seven  and  eight  mil- 
lions ;  and  when  the  public  mind  may 
possibly  not  be  elated  with  the  same 
sanguine  hopes  as  are  justly  entertain- 
ed at  this  moment  ? 

"  This,  it  is  true,  is  not  the  first  time 
that  we  have  had  recourse  to  expe- 
dients widely  departing  from  the  ordi- 
nary and  legitimate  system  of  adding 
to  our  income  by  permanent  taxes  in 
proportion  to  the  increase  of  perma- 
nent charge  created  by  the  loan  of  the 
year.  In  1807  an  expectation  was 
held  out  to  the  people,  that  no  new 
taxes  should  be  imposed  for  three 
years.  Accordingly  the  loan  of  that 
year  was  assigned  upon  the  war-taxes. 
In  1808,  the  falling  in  of  the  short 
annuities,  and  an  advance  by  the  bank 
of  three  millions  without  interest,  ena- 
bled parliament  to  meet  the  charge  of 
the  small  loan  required  for  that  year, 
without  materially  breaking  in  upon 
the  assurance  that  taxation  should  be 
suspended  for  three  years.  In  1809 
the  charge  of  the  loan  was  thrown 
upon  the  war  taxes.  This  measure 
was  strongly  objected  to  ;  and  the 
ground  of  its  defence  was  not  the  ge- 
neral policy  of  the  measure,  but  its 
particular  expediency,  and  for  that 
year  only,  as  necessary  to  complete 
the  term  of  the  respite  from  taxation 
promised  in  the  year  1807.  The  war- 
taxes  mortgaged  for  the  charge  of  this 
loan  amounted  to  one  million.  It  is 
obvious  that  the  effect  of  this  mort- 
gage was  of  course  to  diminish  the 
■  difposable  revenue,  and  to  increase 
the  loan  to  the  same  amount  in  that 
and  every  subsequent  year.  1  f  instead 
pf  the  war-taxes,  the  million  be  taken 


from  the  sinking  fund,  a  difference  to 
that  amount  is  created  between  the 
sum  borrowed  and  the  sum  redeemed. 
In  both  cases,  the  effect  for  the  first 
year  with  respect  to  the  public  credit 
and  the  accumulation  of  debt  is  the 
same  ;  but,  prospectively,  that  credit 
will  be  injured  in  an  infinitely  greater 
degree,  by  the  deduction  of  a  million 
from  the  sinking  fund  ;  because  this 
million  would  have  continued  to  im- 
prove and  accumulate  at  compound 
interest  for  the  reduction  of  the  debt ; 
which  of  course  is  not  the  case  with 
the  million  of  war- taxes. 

"  if  our  resources  are  not  infinite  and 
absolutely  inexhaustible  ;  if  we  have 
already  dipped  deep  into  those  re- 
sources ;  surely  it  the  more  becomes 
us  well  to  consider  whether  the  re- 
mainder are  not  now  in  danger  of  be- 
ing dissipated  with  unnecessary  cele- 
rity ?  Whether  by  mortgaging  now 
at  usurious  interest  that  income  which 
we  had  wisely  set  aside  for  the  dis- 
charge of  existing  incumbrances,  we 
shall  be  more  at  our  ease  some  few 
years  hence  ?  Whether  by  accumu- 
lating debt  now  upon  terms  which 
may  oblige  us  to  redeem  it  at  an  ex- 
pense nearly  double  hereafter,  we  are 
compensated  for  the  immediate  pres- 
sure of  usurious  interest  by  the  pros- 
pect of  future  relief  ? 

"  One  great  consideration  of  econo- 
my is,  that  the  reduction  of  interest  up- 
on the  five  and  four  per  cent,  stocks, 
which  has  always  been  looked  to  as 
one  of  the  advantages  that  would 
speedily  be  realized  by  the  sinking 
fund  on  the  restoration  of  peace,  and 
which  would  produce  a  saving  of 
nearly  three  millions  a-year,  must  ne- 
cessarily be  retarded  by  the  proposed 
system." 

Such  were  the  leading  arguments 
for  and  against  this  measure.  After 
a  very  full  and  able  discussion,  the 
plan  proposed  by  the  Chancellor  of 
the  Exchequer  received  the  sanction 
of  the  legislature. 


64 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.S. 


On  the  8th  March,  Lord  Palmer- 
ston  brought  forward  the  army  esti- 
mates for  the  year.  His  lordship 
stated,  that  the  first  head  to  which  he 
should  direct  the  attention  of  the 
House,  was  the  land  forces,  which 
comprehended  the  whole  regular  ar 
my,  with  the  exception  of  foreign 
corps  in  British  pay,  the  regiments 
employed  in  the  territorial  possessions 
of  the  East-India  Company,  and  the 
embodied  militia.  In  this  department 
there  had  been  an  accession  of  V600 
men,  and  an  additional  expense  of 
299,000/. 

The  second  head  referred  to  regi- 
ments in  the  East  Indies,  but  as  these 
were  by  law  declared  to  be  a  burden 
on  the  revenues  of  the  Company,  it 
was  only  necessary  to  mention  them, 
that  the  whole  state  of  the  army  of 
Great  Britain  might  come  into  one 
complete  view.  For  the  purpose  of 
recruiting  for  this  force,  two  additional 
companies  of  48  men  at  an  expense  of 
2000/.  were  now  established. 

The  next  head  was  the  embodied 
militia,  in  which  there  was  only  a  dif- 
ference of  two  men,  and  of  expense 
17,000/.  in  recruiting ;  but  in  conse- 
quence of  the  vote  of  last  year,  re- 
specting the  supernumeraries,  there 
was  a  diminution  in  expense  of  30,000/. 
on  the  British,  and  12,000/.  on  the 
Irish  establishment. 

The  next  head  was  that  of  general 
staff  and  garrisons,  and  in  this  there 
was  an  increase  of  41,000'.,  owing  to 
the  augmentation  of  the  staff  serving 
abroad,  particularly  in  the  medical  de- 
partment, and  to  the  transfer  of  the  sum 
of  15,000/.  which  had  heretofore  been 
charged  in  the  army  extraordinaries 
for  the  deputy  quarter  master  general, 
&c.  but  which  was  now  placed  among 
the  army  estimates.  This  addition 
also  arose  from  the  pay  established 
for  a  commander-in-chief  in  the  Mau- 
ritius, and  the  appointment  to  several 
new  commissions  in  the  West  Indies. 
It  was  customary  to  allow  the  com- 


mander of  the  forces  1000/.  to  equip 
himself,  and  thift  sum,  with  the  othc 
items  he  had  enumerated,  made  up  th' 
total  increase  of  41,000/. 

The  next  head  was  that  of  full  pay 
to  supernumerary  officers,  which  ex- 
needed  the  estimate  of  last  year  20,000/. 
in  consequence  of  the  greater  number 
of  those  officers  whose  services  de- 
served so  well  of  their  country,  ha- 
ying retired. 

The  next  was  the  public-department 
allowances,  in  which  the  increase  was 
28,000/.,  arising  from  a  larger  sum  be- 
ing necessary  to  the  pay-office  for  ex- 
chequer fees.  The  salary  of  the  head 
of  that  office  was  also  augmented  to 
2500/.,  and  there  was  also  an  inere?.sc 
of  600/.  in  the  commander-in-chief^; 
office,  from  his  secretary's  becoming 
entitled  from  his  length  of  service  to 
a  larger  salary,  viz.  3500/.  The  war- 
office  was  nearly  the  same  as  last  year. 
The  adjutant-general's  office  required 
935/.,  from  an  arrangement  being 
made,  that  the  deputy-adjutant-gene- 
ral should  receive  the  full  pay  of  his 
rank,  the  office  pay  of  193  per  day 
being  considered  inadequate.  And  a 
similar  arrangement  had  taken  place 
in  the  quarter-master-generaPs  de- 
partment, in  which,  however,  there 
was  a  diminution  of  500/.  The  charge 
for  the  depot  for  mihtary  knowledge 
amounted  to  1500/.,  which  was  paid 
over  to  the  deputy-quarter-master-ge- 
neral for  the  purchase  of  maps,  charts, 
&c.  There  was  nothing  more  worth 
notice  under  this  head 

Under  the  next,  that  of  the  in-pen- 
sioners  of  Chelsea  and  Kilmainham 
hospitals,  there  was  an  addition  of 
1300/.  from  the  pensioners  this  year 
receiving  full  clothing,  which  they 
only  did  every  other  year. 

Under  the  next  head,  the  out-pension- 
ers of  these  estabhshments,  there  was 
an  additional  claim  of  38,000/.  as  ar- 
rear  of  pensions  of  former  years  in  Ire- 
land, but  this  would  be  met  by  sums 
already  rated  and  unexpended. 


Chap.  3.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


65 


The  eleventh  head  was  that  of  wi- 
dows* pensions  ;  and  here  there  was  an 
increase  of  1,2501.,  as  there  had  been 
a  greater  number  of  deserving  appli- 
cants put  upon  the  list  than  could  be 
provided  for  by  the  money  which  bad 
fallen  in  from  deaths  or  marriages. 

Under  the  next  head,  the  volunteer 
corps,  the  expence  was  55,000/.  less 
than  in  the  former  year;  and  a  far- 
ther reduction  of  8,300/  had  taken 
place  in  the  local  militia,  from  a  re- 
duction of  the  numbers,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  act  of  last  session. 

The  next  head  was  the  foreign 
corps,  and  included  the  supplementary 
estimate.  Here  there  was  an  increase 
of  2,500  men,  and  90,000/.  expence, 
arising  from  the  additions  to  the  Ger- 
man Legion,  and  the  formation  of  two 
foreign  veteran  battalions,  in  which  we 
employ  these  men,  worn  out  in  our 
service,  instead  of  sending  them  abroad 
as  before.  This  system  had  been  alter- 
ed, and  the  new  mode  adopted,  in 
consequence  of  the  present  state  of 
the  continent,  which  subjected  these 
brave  men  to  danger,  such  as  this 
country,  so  well  served  by  them,  would 
not  permit  them  to  encounter.  The 
amount  was  also  increased  by  the  for- 
mation of  seven  independent  compa- 
nies, composed  of  Frenchmen. —  At 
the  beginning  of  hostihiies,  the  deser- 
tions from  the  enemy  in  Spain  had  been 
confined  to  Germans,  but  within  the 
last  year  and  a  half,  the  privations  to 
which  they  were  exposed  had  induced 
many  Frenchmen  to  come  over.  These 
men  could  not  be  incorporated  with 
our  foreign  corps  ;  and  in  order  to  ob- 
tain useful  and  mihtary  service  from 
them,  it  was  determined  to  form  them 
into  small  troops  or  companies,  as 
the  nature  of  their  services  might  be, 
rather  than  embody  them  altogether 
into  one  mass  of  force.  Each  mdivi- 
dual  was  placed  in  the  same  rank 
which  he  had  held  in  the  French  army. 

The  next  head  was  the  royal  mili- 

VOL.  VI.  PART  I. 


tary  college,  in  the  expence  of  which 
there  was  an  increase  of  18,200/. ;  but 
a  balance  of  8,800/.  left  last  year, 
would  reduce  this  item  to  9,400/.  in- 
cluding 2,800/.  in  the  civil  depart- 
ment, expended  in  the  purchase  of  a 
house  at  Farnham,  rendered  necessary 
by  the  estabhshment  at  Sandhurst, 
and  also  including  the  expence  of  two 
new  companies  of  cadets. 

Under  the  next  head,  the  Royal  Mi- 
litary Asylum,  there  was  a  small  in- 
crease. In  the  allowances  to  retired 
chaplains,  &c.,  the  estimates  were 
nearly  the  same  ;  and  in  the  medicine 
and  hospital  expences,  there  was  a  di- 
minution to  the  extent  of  2,500/. 

The  following  head  was  the  Com- 
passionate List,  under  which  there  wag 
an  increase  of  4,700/.,  in  consequence 
of  there  being  a  greater  number  of 
claimants  upon  the  fund,  whose  me- 
rits demanded  compliance  with  their 
applications. 

Under  the  aext  head,  the  Irish  Bar- 
rack Department,  thefe  was  an  in- 
crease of  9,500/.,  occasioned  by  the 
transfer  of  an  item  which  had  been 
placed  under  another  head,  and  by  the 
rise  in  the  price  of  necessaries  for  the 
troops. — The  commissariat  department 
of  Ireland  exceeded  the  last  year's  es- 
timate by  28,000/.,  in  consequence  of 
the  increase  of  forage  money  for  the 
cavalry,  and  the  delivery  of  great 
coats  and  15,000  pair  of  shoes  to  the 
men. — The  last  head  was  that  of  su- 
perannuations ;  and  here  there  was  a 
diminution  of  541/.,  from  the  death 
of  the  late  Mr  Lewis,  although  the 
retirement  of  Colonel  Paterson  from 
office,  with  a  pension,  had  added  to 
the  charge.  The  general  view,  as 
he  had  already  stated,  would  give  an 
increased  expence  of  399,000/.,  but 
a  deduction  of  18,000/.  from  this 
would  leave  the  correct  total  amount, 
381,000/. 

With  respect  to  our  force,  it  was 
satisfactory  to  state,  that  the  differ* 

E  t 


66 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  3. 


ence  between  the  effective  strength  at 
the  dnd  of  1811,  and  the  end  of  1812, 
was  very  favourable,  notwithstanding 
the  extent  and  magnitude  of  the  ser- 
vices in  which  our  armies  were  enga- 
ged, notwithstanding  the  casualties  of 
long,  active,  and  harassing  campaigns, 
marches,  disease,  and  losses  in  battle. 
Sunnounting  all  these  obstacles,  we 
had  an  actual  increase  of  10,200  effec- 
tive men.  Of  these  a  considerable 
number,  indeed,  were  of  the  foreign 
corps  ;  but  in  British  alone  there  was 
a  clear  augmentation  of  2,000  men, 
besides  400  Spaniards,  who  had  been 
incorporated  with  them  in  the  penin- 
sula. 

The  Secretary  at  War  then  pro- 
ceeded to  notice  the  success  which  had 
attended  the  recruiting  service  within 
the  last  year,  and  which,  he  contended, 
had  not  arisen  from  commercial  dis- 
tress, but  was  general  throughout  the 
country.  One  cause  to  which  he  at- 
tributed it,  was  a  change  in  the  re- 
cruiting system,  by  employing  ofBcer3 
well  calculated  for  the  service,  and 
giving  them  districts,  with  the  com- 
mand of  all  parties  therein,  though 
not  belonging  to  their  own  regiments, 
instead  of  employing  young  officers, 
who  accepted  the  task  rather  as  a 
leave  of  absence  than  as  a  service. 
The  experiment  had  first  been  tried 
in  the  Gloucester  district,  and  had 
since  been  extended  to  four  or  five 
other  districts,  in  all  of  which  still 
proving  productive  and  beneficial, 
the  system  would  now  be  general- 
ly resorted  to.  The  continuance  of 
the  officer  in  the  district  depended 
on  his  success  ;  and  the  plan  would,  in 
the  first  instance,  have  the  good  effect 
of  disengaging  700  officers,  and  uni- 
ting them  to  their  several  regiments. 
Another  of  the  improvements  was  to 
allow  a  larger  share  of  the  reward  to 
the  non-commissioned  officers,  upon 
whose  exertions  the  success  in  recruit- 
ing must  in  a  great  measure  depend, 


however  active  and  diligent  their  su- 
perior officers  might  be.-r-The  num- 
ber of  recruits  raised  last  year  was 
14',432,  by  ordinary  recrui  ing.  This 
was  a  great  increase  ;  in  the  preceding 
years  it  had  been  rising  from  9  and  10, 
to  11  and  12,000.  The  volunteers 
from  the  militia  were  nearly  equal  to 
the  full  number  allowed,  namely, 
9,900,  making  a  total  to  the  army  of 
24,335.  The  place  of  the  volunteerg 
from  the  militia  was  filled  up  by  beat 
of  drum,  and  therefore  the  total  addi- 
tion to  the  regular  army  might  be 
said  to  have  been  gained  by  the  suc- 
cess of  the  recruiting  service.  Thia 
was  a  satisfactory  reflection,  and  it 
must  afford  to  the  House  great  satis- 
faction to  see  the  ardour  and  spirit  of 
the  people  rise  in  proportion  to  the 
demands  upon  their  services. 

It  might  be  necessary,  the  Secre- 
tary at  War  continued,  to  explain  the 
difference  which  existed  between  the 
number  of  casualties  accounted  for, 
and  those  which  really  had  happen- 
ed. In  the  account  of  the  casualties 
which  had  been  giren,  all  those 
which  had  happened  on  foreign  sta- 
tions were  included.  Some  persons 
who  knew  that  the  case  was  so,  had 
expressed  their  surprise  at  the  small 
amount  of  the  casualties  stated  in  the 
returns.  The  return  which  had  been 
called  for  by  the  House,  was  that  of 
the  casualties  for  1812,  which  neces- 
sarily did  not  include  those  which  had 
taken  place  during  the  latter  months 
of  1811  ;  so  that  those  persons  who 
had  professed  to  feel  so  much  asto- 
nishment at  the  smallness  of  the  num- 
ber, probably  thought  that  the  latter 
months  of  the  year  1811  were  inclu- 
ded in  the  return.  On  the  one  hand, 
the  number  of  men  added  to  the  army 
during  1812,  amounted  to  37,762,  in- 
cluding those  raised  by  regular  re- 
cruiting— by  recruiting  from  the  mi- 
litia, &c.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
casualties  of  1812  amounted  altoge- 


Chap.  3.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


67 


ther  to  29,562,  of  which  number 
26,775  were  accounted  for  in  the  re- 
turn. This  left  2,787  unaccounted 
for.  In  order  to  explain  why  there 
was  such  a  number  unaccounted  for, 
it  would  be  necessary  to  state,  that 
when  a  regiment  was  sent  abroad,  the 
commanding  officer  was  accountable 
for  all  the  men.  But  when  on  ser- 
vice, all  those  mea  who  were  so 
wounded  or  disabled,  as  to  be  ren- 
dered unfit  for  service,  were  sent  home 
in  detachments.  Those  so  sent  home 
were  struck  off  the  list  of  effective 
men  abroad,  and  not  being  taken  on 
the  effective  list  at  home,  (although 
ultimately  accounted  for  by  their 
commanding  officers,)  there  was  a 
perpetual  balance  of  men,  who  were 
included  in  the  lists  of  effective  men 
neither  at  home  or  abroad,  and  this 
balance  would  make  up  the  differ- 
ence between  the  number  account- 
ed for  in  the  return  of  casualties,  and 
the  number  which  was  actually  defi- 
cient. Such  was  the  real  cause  of  a 
difference  which  appeared  at  first 
tight  so  extraordinary. 

The  Secretary  at  War  concluded 
by  moving  a  resolution,  "  That  it  is 
the  opinion  of  this  committee,  that  a 
sum  not  exceeding  3,637,501/.  be 
granted  to  his  majesty  to  complete 
the  sum  required  for  defraying  the 
charge  of  the  land-forces  at  home  and 
abroad,  from  December  25,  1812,  to 
December  24,  1813."  This  motion, 
after  some  discussion  of  little  interest, 
was  agreed  to. 

On  the  31st  March,  the  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer,  in  a  committee  of 
ways  and  means,  and  after  explaining 
the  terms  of  the  loan  which  had  re- 
cently been  contracted,  proceeded  to 
enumerate  the  taxes  which  would  be 
necessary  to  make  that  provision  for 
the  sinking  fund,  which  was  involved 
in  the  bill  in  progress  through  the 
House.  In  addition  to  the  870,0001. 
which,  in  the  dcvelopement  of  his  fi- 


nancial plan,  he  had  shown  to  be  ne- 
cessary to  supply  the  drain  on   the 
sinking  fund,  it  would  be  recollect- 
ed, he  observed,   that,  in   providing 
the  supplies  for  the  last  year,  there 
was   one   tax, — the  auction   duty, — 
which  he  had  calculated  at  100,0001., 
and  which  having  abandoned,  it  be- 
came necessary  for  him  to  supply  the 
consequent  deficiency  in  the  consoli- 
dated fund.     The  total  sum  therefore 
which  it  became  requisite  to  raise  by 
permanent  taxes  was  nearly  a  million 
of  money,  viz.  870,000/.  to  be  applied 
to  the  sinking   fund,    and   100,000/. 
being  the    deficiency  occasioned    by 
the  rehnquishment   last   year  of  the 
auction  duty.     For  the  purpose   of 
providing  the  last-mentioned  sum,  it 
was  his  intention  to  propose  an  addi- 
tional duty  on  tobacco  equal  to  that 
imposed  on  it  last  year,  which  duty 
he  would  estimate   at  100,000/.   al- 
though  probably  it   would  produce 
more.     He  was  not  aware  that  this 
new  tax  would  occasion  any  incon- 
venience ;  or  at  least  he  was  persuaded 
that  it  would  cause  as  little  as  any  that 
could  be  devised. — With  regard  to  the 
greater  sum  of  870,000/.  the  principal 
tax  which  he  meant  to  propose  to  meet 
it  was  an  increase  of  the  custom  du- 
ties.    He  thought  this  would  be  in- 
finitely preferable  to  any  augmenta- 
tion of  the  assessed  taxes,  or  of  the 
stamp  duties,  which  had  lately  been 
so  much  increased.    As  the  most  con- 
venient mode,  he  proposed   to  raise 
the  sum  of  8  or  900,000/.  by  a  gene- 
ral increase  of  the  custom  duties  with 
certain  exceptions.    These  exceptions 
were  the  duties  on  tea,  sugar,  wine, 
raw  silk,  and  cotton  wool.     On  the 
other  articles  which  paid  custom  du- 
ties he  proposed   an   increase  of  25 
per  cent.     No  such  general  augmen- 
tation had  occurred  since  1804,  and 
only  one  partial  and  small  increase  in 
1805.     Under  the    existing   circum- 
stances of  the  conntry  this  increase 


6a 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chap.  3. 


would  be  comparatively  little  felt. 
For  the  country  had  until  recently 
been  so  much  excluded  from  foreign 
^  trade,  that  all  foreign  articles  had 
come  to  our  markets,  what  with  the 
difficulty  of  transmission,  the  charge 
of  freights,  &c.  under  an  augmenta- 
tion of  expence,  greatly  exceeding  the 
proposed  rate  of  duty.  Many  circum- 
stances had,  however,  recently  com- 
bined to  render  those  articles  at  the 
present  moment  cheaper  to  the  con- 
sumer, even  with  the  increased  tax, 
than  they  were  last  year  without  it. 
He  would  estimate  the  amount  of  the 
increase  of  the  custom  duties  at  from 
850/.  to  900,000/.— In  addition  to 
this,  however,  he  meant  to  propose  a 
slight  augmentation  of  the  excise  du- 
ties in  a  particular  branch.  He  pro- 
posed that  this  should  take  place  on 
French  wines,  an  article  of  mere  luxury, 
entirely  confined  to  the  higher  orders, 
and  if  checked  in  the  importation,  or 
wholly  shut  out,  he  should  consider 
the  exclusion  to  be  a  national  advan- 
tage .  On  French  wines  he  proposed 
to  lay  an  additional  excise  duty  of  I3d, 
a  bottle,  which  would  be  about  18c?.  to 
the  consumer;  a  tax  that  could  not  be 
considered  very  burdensome  to  the 
country.  The  produce  he  estimated 
at  30.000/.  no  very  great  sum,  and 
one  indeed  which  it  would  hardly  be 
worth  while  so  t®  raise,  were  not  the 
subject  itself  one  so  proper  for  taxa- 
tion, that  even  were  tht  import  likely 
to  produce  less,  or  were  the  consump- 
tion to  be  so  diminished  as  to  impair 
the  existing  produce  of  the  duty  upon 
it,  he  should  still  feel  it  to  be  incum- 
bent upon  him  to  make  his  present 
proposition. — The  estimated  produce, 
therefore,  of  the  permanent  taxes 
would  be  850,000/.— from  the  general 
increase  in  the  consoHdated  duties  of 
customs, — 100,000/.  from  the  duty  on 
tobacco, — and  30,000/.  from  the  duty 
on  French  wines,  making  in  the  whole 
a  sum  somewhat  short  of  a  million, 


to  answer  two  objects, — the  support  of 
the  sinking  fund,  and  to  make  good 
the  defalcation  caused  by  the  abandon- 
ment last  year  of  the  auction  duty. — 
Although  he  had  thought  proper  thus 
to  propose  a  substitute  for  the  auction 
duty,  he  by  no  means  lost  sight  of  it. 
He  did  not  think  it  would  be  satisfac- 
tory to  take  it  for  the  purpose  of 
contributing  to  the  immediate  supply  ; 
but  he  reserved  to  himself  the  liberty 
of  proposing  means  to  prevent  fraud, 
and  to  regulate  the  duty,  if  he  should 
find  it  necessary  so  to  do. — Those  which 
he  had  mentioned  were  permanent 
taxes.  He  should  next  propose  to  lay 
some  further  taxes  under  the  head  of 
war  taxes,  for  the  general  purpose  of 
assisting  the  supphes  for  the  year,  and 
for  the  particular  object  of  providing 
for  the  one  per  cent,  sinking  fund,  or 
exchequer  bills  outstanding  on  the  5th 
January  of  each  year,  to  be  granted 
to  the  commissioners  for  the  reduction 
of  the  national  debt.  These  war  taxes 
he  wished  to  class  under  the  head  of 
imports  and  exports.  The  first  that 
he  should  propose  would  be  a  general 
increase  of  duty  on  the  importation  of 
all  goods  and  merchandise  the  manu- 
facture of  the  French  empire,  and  of 
all  the  countries  dependent  on  France. 
It  wastrue,  thattradelicencesto  France 
and  her  dependencies  were  not  now 
granted  by  government,  but  it  was 
obvious  that  circumstances  might  ren- 
der it  politic  to  renew  them  ;  and  we 
had  an  undoubted  right  to  retaliate  on  j 
the  enemy  all  the  oppression  in  which 
he  had  persevered  against  our  com- 
merce. It  was  proposed  to  double  the 
war- duty  on  such  articles.  Those 
war-duties  were  at  present  equal  to 
one-third  of  the  consolidated  duties. 
He  proposed  to  add  to  them  the 
amount  of  the  other  two-thirds,  thus 
making  the  whole  of  the  duties  in 
war  double  the  duties  in  peace  on 
French  goods.  It  was  extremely  dif- 
ficult to  estimate  the  probable  produce 


Chap.  5.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


69 


of  this  increase.  It  would  vary  with 
the  state  of  our  intercourse  with 
France.  If  he  took  the  average  of 
the  last  three  years,  he  would  say  that 
it  might  amount  to  200,000/. — Some 
articles  were  wholly  prohibited  ;  of 
others  the  difficulty  of  importation 
was  great ;  but  by  taking  the  various 
articles,  and  allowing  one  as  it  were 
to  support  the  other,  he  was  confident 
the  produce  would  not  fall  short  of 
that  which  he  had  just  stated.  With 
respect  to  the  exports,  the  trade  about 
to  open  would  in  all  probability  be 
«)  g^at,  that  no  material  inconve- 
nience could,  in  his  opinion,  arise  from 
adding  a  halfpercent.  to  the  presen  t  ex- 
port duties.  In  peace,  such  a  proposi- 
tion would  be  impolitic — not  so  at  the 
present  moment.  He  calculated  that  ft 
might  produce  about  I50j000/.  and 
on  this  branch  of  increased  revenue  he 
thought  he  might  confidently  rely. 

The  increased  import  duties  would 
be  on  goods  coming  from  all  coun- 
tries dependent  on  France.  It  would 
give  him  great  pleasure  to  see  those 
duties  lessened  by  the  diminution  of 
the  number  of  those  countries.  They 
were  not  to  attach  to  the  exports  of 
any  countries  in  amity  with  his  ma- 
jesty, and  the  declaration  of  that  a- 
mity  would  immediately  cause  the  ces- 
sation of  those  duties. — The  only  other 
additional  duty  on  the  exports  which 
he  meant  to  propose,  was  a  duty  of  a 
penny  a  pound  on  the  exportation  of 
foreign  hides,  which  would  operate 
very  advantageously  on  our  leather 
manufactures  in  foreign  markets,  and 
it  would  have  been  proper  perhaps 
that  ere  now  this  measure  should  have 
been  adopted,  as  hides  might  be  con- 
sidered as  in  some  measure  a  military 
store. — The  only  remaining  article  of 
proposed  taxation,  was  one  which  he 
was  induced  to  adopt  on  poHtical  as 
well  as  on  financial  principles — it  was 
a  duty  on  importation  of  American 
cotton  wool     The  American  govern- 


ment had  declared  their  principal  ports 
to  be  in  a  state  of  blockade,  extend- 
ing from  Rhode  Island  southward  ; 
thus  endeavouring  to  deprive  our  ma- 
nufacturers of  that  important  raw  ma- 
terial. He  had  every  reason  to  believe, 
that  if  proper  encouragement  were 
given  to  the  importation  of  cotton 
wool  from  our  own  colonies,  this  stop- 
page on  the  part  of  the  Americans 
would  be  wholly  innoxious  to  this 
country.  It  was  obvious,  however, 
that  to  create  this  encouragement  it 
would  be  necessary  to  secure  the  mer- 
chant bringing  cotton  wool  from  such 
a  distance  against  losing  by  his  spe- 
culation. If  the  merchant  incurred 
the  danger  of  having  the  sale  of  his 
cotton  injured  in  our  market  by  the 
American  cotton,  he  would  be  in  a 
state  of  little  promise  and  great  un- 
certainty. Unfortunately  such  an  oc- 
currence had  lately  taken  place : — 
when  the  American  government  im- 
posed the  embargo  on  their  ports, 
which  occasioned  a  temporary  stop- 
page'of  the  importation  of  cotton  wool 
from  the  United  States,  encourage- 
ment was  given  by  government  (in 
order  to  prevent  injury  to  the  British 
manufacturer)  to  the  importation  of 
large  quantities  from  our  own  colo- 
nies. But  unluckily  they  came  too  late 
— the  Americans  had  taken  off  their 
embargo ;  and,  unprotected  by  such  a 
countervaihng  duty  as  that  which  he 
was  about  to  propose,  the  British 
merchant  sustained  very  considerable 
loss.  It  was  to  prevent  the  occur- 
rence of  similar  events  that  he  was 
induced  to  make  his  proposition. 
The  object  which  he  had  in  view  ivaa 
to  procure  the  fine  article  from  the 
East  Indies,  by  affording  a  sufficient 
encouragement  to  the  importers.  There 
was  at  present  a  sufficient  quantity  on 
hand  of  every  kind  ;  and  it  was  the 
object  of  his  measure  (intended  to 
promote  the  importation  of  the  finer 
kind,)  to  prevent  the  ruin  which  would 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815.      [Chap.  7u 


fall  on  the  importer,  by  any  sudden 
competition.  With  this  view,  he  pro- 
posed to  lay  a  protecting  duty  of  three 
halfpence  per  pound  on  all  American 
cotton  imported  in  British  ships,  and 
a  duty  of  sixpence  per  pound  on  all 
such  cotton  imported  in  foreign  bot- 
toms.— The  whole  consumption  of 
cotton  in  our  own  manufactures  was 
80  millions  of  pounds,  of  which  30 
millions  came  from  America.  The 
deficiency,  even  if  more  were  now  im- 
ported from  America,  would  be  made 
up  by  that  imported  from  the  West 
Indies  and  Brazil. — There  was  only 
one  objection  to  this  measure,  which 
was,  that  it  would  raise  the  price  of 
the  raw  material  on  the  manufac- 
turers in  the  first  instance,  and  even- 
tually on  the  consumer.  With  respect 
to  the  home  consumer,  he  thought, 
however,  that  it  could  be  hardly  felt, 
and  with  regard  to  the  export  trade, 
he  was  of  opinion  there  was  no  rea- 
son to  apprehend  anyurivalry  on  the 
continent  of  Europe,  and  America 
■was  at  present  out  of  the  question. 
He  apprehended  that  no  fear  could  be 
entertained  of  any  competition  in 
France,  where  the  duty  on  cotton  now 
existing  was  five  shillings  per  pound, 
whereas  the  duty  in  contemplation 
here  would  only  amount  to  nine-pence 
entirely,  which  threw  at  present  a  sort 
of  monopoly  of  this  article  into  our 
hands.  As  to  the  other  nations  of 
the  continent,  some  of  whose  territo- 
ries were  the  seat  of  war,  and  whose 
general  internal  insecurity  was  adverse 
to  commercial  enterprise,  but  little 
could  be  apprehended  from  their  com- 
petition. He  conceived,  at  the  same 
time,  that  it  would  be  desirable  that 
government  should  have  the  means  of 
varying  this  measure  according  to  cir- 
cumstances, and  with  this  view  he  had 
it  in  contemplation  to  propose  that  a 
power  should  be  given  to  his  majesty 
in  council  to  suspend  or  reduce  any  of 
those   war-duties,    according  to  any 


circumstances  which  might  arise  at 
this  important  crisis  to  make  it  expe- 
dient so  to  do.— He  hoped  he  had 
provided  for  the  charges  required  by 
the  public  service  in  the  least  objec- 
tionable manner.  It  was  difficult  in 
these  cases  to  calculate  exactly,  but 
he  thought  he  had  here  made  ample 
provision  for  all  reverses,  as  the  taxes 
in  question  would,  in  the  ordinary 
state  of  trade,  produce  three  times 
as  much  as  he  had  calculated.  Any 
surplus  in  the  present  case  would  go 
into  the  war-taxes,  in  aid  of  the  other 
resources  of  the  country. — The  reso- 
lutions arising  out  of  these  proposals 
were  carried  after  a  short  debate. 

On  the  1 1  th  June,  the  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer  for  Ireland  laid 
before  the  House  his  plan  for  meet- 
ing the  extraordinary  and  additional 
expenditure  of  this  year,  which  he 
stated  as  amounting  in  round  numbers 
to  600,000^.  "  He  was  aware,"  he 
said,  "  that  it  was  the  opinion  of  some 
gentlemen,  that  the  system  recently 
introduced  into  this  country,  might 
apply,  in  a  certain  degree,  to  Ire- 
land ;  and  that  recourse  might  be  had 
to  the  sinking  fund.  But,  however 
this  might  be  demanded,  by  the  hope 
of  avoiding  fresh  burdens,  yet,  the 
arguments  applied  to  the  state  of  this 
country  could  not  be  applied  to  Ire- 
land in  an  equal  extent.  It  had  been 
his  principal  object,  in  the  taxes  which 
he  had  already  the  honour  to  propose, 
several  of  which  had  met  with  the  ap- 
probation of  the  House  and  the  sanc- 
tion of  parliament,  to  press  as  little  as 
possible  on  the  lower  classes  of  the 
community,  and  avoid  bearing  on 
those  great  sourcesof  prosperity  which 
were  absolutely  necessary  to  the  well 
being  of  a  rising  country.  To  pur- 
sue a  different  policy  in  a  country 
deficient  in  resources,  and  possess- 
ing no  great  capital,  would  be  the 
means  of  defeating  her  prosperity,  and 
rendering   ineffectual    those    burdens 


Chap.  3.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


1 


which  were  imposed  on  her. — He 
had  already  stated,  that  the  charge 
for  the  loans  of  the  present  year  was 
595,839/.  He  would  now  proceed  to 
explain  the  means  by  which  it  was  in- 
tended to  meet  this  charge.  He  had 
already  submitted  to  the  House  a  pro- 
position for  the  further  increasing  the 
rate  of  the  custom-duties  in  Ireland  ; 
that  increase  was  25  per  cent,  which 
was  estimated  to  produce  77,tj26/. 
The  increased  duty  of  12s.  9d,  per 
I00lbs»  on  tobacco,  was  estimated  at 
43,722/.  The  additional  duty  on  cof- 
fee, 1 ,900/.  The  increase  of  one-third 
of  the  difference  between  the  British 
and  Irish  duties  on  foreign  wines, 
40,565/.  These,  with  one  or  two 
alterations  in  existing  taxes,  formed 
an  aggregate  of  265,000/.  The  next 
duty  was  that  which  had  already  been 
•auctioned  by  the  House,  the  ad* 
dition  of  3*.  per  barrel  on  malt ;  the 
produce  of  which  was  estimated  at 
115,000/.  The  next  duty  he  had  to 
notice,  was  one  to  which,  if  he  could 
judge  from  the  general  sentiments  of 
the  House,  he  could  expect  no  op- 
position ;  he  alluded  to  an  additional 
duty  of  sixpence  on  each  gallon  of  spi- 
rits. It  had  been  justly  argued  that 
3*.  having  been  imposed  on  each  barrel 
of  malt,  there  should  be  a  correspond- 
ing duty  laid  on  spirits.  He  did  not 
think  that  the  addition  of  sixpence 
per  gallon  could  materially  affect  the 
interests  of  the  distiller ;  at  the  same 
time,  he  felt  confident,  that  an  in- 
crease of  duty  on  the  distilleries  w^s 
a  measure  which  parliament  ought  not, 
and  would  not,  in  the  present  pasture 
of  affairs,  be  anxious  to  oppose.  The 
amount  of  this  additional  duty  on 
spirits,  calculated  on  4,400,000  gal- 
lons, a  less  quantity  than  was  ever 
known  to  have  been  distilled  in  any 
one  year,  would  be  H0,000/.— The 
next  duty  he  had  to  state  was  one  to 
which  parliament  had  already  acceded, 
that  was  the  augmentation  of  the  as- 


sessed taxes;  this  augmentation  was 
on  the  whole  of  their  amount  estimated 
at  25  per  cent.  It  did  not  however 
operate  generally  as  a  duty  of  25  per 
cent,  because  persons  in  the  lower 
ranks  of  life,  and  who  might  be  sup- 
posed unable  to  bear  it,  did  not  come 
within  its  scope  to  that  extent.  The 
principal  produce  was  expected  from 
the  rich  ;  taking,  therefore,  the  whole 
tax,  he  estimated  that  it  would  pro« 
duce  100,000/.  The  alteration  in  the 
postage  duties,  which  had  been  agreed 
to  by  the  legislature,  he  calculated  to 
produce  15,000/.  and  a  regulation  of 
the  excise  duty  on  leather  would  take 
place,  which  was  estimated  at  only 
5,000/.  The  whole  amount  of  these 
duties  would  be  610,000,  being  15,000 
more  than  the  charges  created  by  the 
loans," 

After  having  thus  stated  the  vari- 
ous sources  of  taxation,  by  means  of 
which  the  Irish. government  proposed 
to  meet  the  additional  expenditure, 
the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  for 
Ireland  made  some  interesting  remarks 
on  the  state  of  that  country,  with 
which  we  shall  close  the  present 
chapter. 

"  The  general  amelioration  of  the 
country,"  he  observed,  "  was  evident 
from  the  state  of  the  exchange  be- 
tween Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
which,  notwithstanding  the  sum  an- 
nually transmitted  to  absentees,  was 
now  much  improved.  The  rate  of 
exchange  was  formerly  as  high  as  17  ; 
but  in  the  present  year  it  fell  to  five 
and  one-half.  Many  objections  had 
l^een  made  in  former  years,  when  the 
Irish  budget  was  brought  forward ; 
one  of  these  was  the  high  charge  on 
the  collection  and  management  of  the 
revenue.  He  was  happy  to  announce, 
that  a  very  great  improvement  had 
taken  place  in  that  respect,"  He  then 
entered  into  a  statement  to  shew  the 
saving  which  had  taken  place  in  the 
gollectiqn  pf  the  revenue  since  181     j 


72 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  3. 


from  whicli  it  appeared,  that  the  gross 
revenue  was  now  collected  five  per 
cent,  under  the  rate  of  that  year ;  and 
the  net  revenue  eight  per  cent.  In 
the  post-office  department  in  particu- 
lar, the  revenue  was  now  collected  at 
a  much  more  moderate  rate,  and  with 
much  greater  ease,  than  formerly  ;  the 
rate  at  which  the  net  revenue  of  that 
department  had  been  collected,  being 
20  per  cent  less  than  in  the  preceding 
year. 

He  then  observed,  **  that  Ireland 
eould   not   bear,   in   addition  to  the 
taxation   already  imposed   upon   her, 
those  heavy  direct  taxes  in  the  con- 
templation of  some  gentlemen,  with- 
out   trenching    on     those    resources 
which   were   the    foundation    of  her 
prosperity.    He  was  favourable  to  an 
union  of  the  financial  departments  of 
the  two  countries,  from  which  he  con- 
ceived most  beneficial   results  would 
be  derived.      He   was  aware  that  a 
more  efficient  controul  of  the  depart- 
ments would  be  one  of  the  first  conse- 
quences ;  and  this  would  be  followed 
by  a  diminution  of  expenditure.     He 
went,  however,  no  farther  than  to  de- 
sire to  unite  the  treasuries,   and   to 
consoHdate  the  debts.     For  if  gentle- 
men supposed  that  Ireland  would  af- 
ford a  contribution  on  the  same  prin- 
ciples as  England,  even  in  the  propor- 
tion which  her  growing  means  and  in- 
creasing population  might  induce  them 
to  reckon  on,  they  would  find  them- 
selves greatly  mistaken  indeed  ;  even 
those  who  calculated  on  a  great  in- 
crease  of  general  receipt  by  the  impo- 
sition of  those  taxes  which  Great  Bri- 
tain paid,  were  deceiving  the  country 
and   themselves.      Ireland  now    paid 
taxes  on  her  consumption,  from  which 
great  Britain  was  exempted — the  prin- 
cipal articles  of  that  consumption  were 
of  British  manufacture,  and  of  British 
produce, — and  besides   those  articles 
which  were  charged  with  heavier  im- 
posts, Ireland  paid  nearly  300,000/. 


per  annum,  on  the  importation  of  ar- 
ticles, most  of  them  of  prime  necessi- 
ty, none  of  which  were  liable  to  any 
internal  duty  in  Great  Britain,  It 
would  scarcely  be  contended  by  the 
warmest  advocate  for  what  was  called 
rigorous  taxation,  that  if  the  financial 
system  of  the  two  countries  were  to 
be  in  other  respects  assimilated,  the 
Irish  people  were  still  to  be  subjected 
to  duties  such  as  these  ;  to  preserve 
them,  as  protecting  duties,  would  be 
in  his  mind  the  most  puerile  policy  ; 
since  it  must  have  the  effect  of  com- 
pelling every  consumer  in  Ireland  to 
pay  more  than  the  article  of  his  con- 
sumption was  worth,  or  than  he  ought 
to  pay  for  it. 

"  Here  then  there  would  be  a  loss  of 
300,000/.  per  annum  in  our  customs, 
which  the  new  system  of  finance  must 
supply.  But  there  was  much  more. 
The  property-tax  payable  on  the  in- 
terest of  the  Irish  debt  received  in  this 
country  would  surely  be  considered 
applicable  to  the  Irish  supply,  and 
ought  to  be  carried  to  the  account  of 
that  country,  which  provided  with 
much  difficulty  for  its  charge.  The 
same  result  would  arise  respecting  the 
property  of  Irish  absentees  ;  at  least 
in  equity  he  was  sure  it  ought,  and 
the  deduction  on  these  two  last-men- 
tioned grounds  be  at  least  half  a  mil- 
lion from  the  general  resources  of  the 
empire.  On  this  he  only  estimated  the 
remittances  to  absentees  at  two  mil- 
lions, which  was  the  amount  presumed 
in  the  year  1804,  when  a  committee 
of  the  House  of  Commons  enquired 
into  the  state  of  the  exchanges  between 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland — At  the 
same  time  he  had  little  doubt  that  the 
proportion  of  absentees  was  greatly  in- 
creased— the  number  who  had  follow- 
ed the  seat  of  legislation  and  of  go- 
vernment was  necessarily  great,  and  he 
was  sorry  to  say  that  many  who  had 
not  the  same  excuse  daily  added  to 
those,  who  drew  the  sole  resources  of 


Chap.  3.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


'  their  support  from  the  country  which 
I  they  had  deserted.  The  two  heads 
which  he  adverted  to  would  altogether 
I  diminish  the  supply  of  Great  Britain 
by  the  amount  of  half  a  million,  while 
the  duties  on  articles  of  consumption 
imported  into  Ireland,  and  the  pro- 
duce of  the  hearth  and  other  duties, 
which  he  was  prepared  to  contend  we 
could  not,  if  we  introduced,  or  rather 
attempted  to  introduce,  the  taxes  paid 
in  Great  Britain,  any  longer  retain, 
would  shew  that  one  million  per  an- 
num of  this  expected  revenue  which 
was  to  flow  into  the  imperial  treasury, 
was  not  in  fact  any  addition  or  increase 
to  the  general  resources  of  the  state. 

"  He  wished  to  apply  these  illustra- 
tions not  against  any  measure  which 
others  might  recommend,  nor  wishing 
to  conceal  from  himself  nor  from  the 
House  the  efforts  he  should  in  future 
years  be  called  upon  to  make.  But 
he  advised  the  sanguine  calculators  of 
increased  revenue,  who,  be  it  observed, 
were  not  those  persons  best  acquaint- 
ed with  the  means  or  circumstances  of 
Ireland,  to  pause  before  they  jumped 
to  their  conclusion,  and  to  bear  in  re- 
collection, that  all  that  might  be  add- 
ed to  a  financial  statement  was  not  ne- 
cessarily added  to  the  revenue  of  Ire- 
land, or  to  the  general  receipt  and  in- 
come of  the  empire.  With  respect  to 
the  contribution  of  Ireland  of  sixteen 
millions  and  a  half,  he,  who  had  to  pro- 
pose measures  to  parhament  to  provide 
for  it,  could  not  but  contemplate  with 
apprehension  such  an  increase ;  but, 
aware,  as  he  must  be,  of  the  difficul- 
ties which  it  imposed  upon  himself, 
and  not  disguising  from  the  committee 
what  the  pressure  of  it  must  ultimate- 
ly be,  it  would  still  be  unfair  to  draw 
any  comparison  from  the  last  and  the 
present  year  of  extended  mihtary  ope- 
rations and  increased  expenditure  in 
every  part  of  the  world,  which  had  oc- 
casioned to  us  so  heavy  a  charge.  He 
would  not  advert  to  what  that  calcu- 


lation at  the  time  of  the  union  might 
have  been  ;  the  political  circumstances 
which  had  since  occurred  could  not 
then  have  been  contemplated  by  any 
statesman  ;  but  this  he  would  say,  that 
unless  the  circumstances  of  the  coun- 
try were  exceedingly  altered,  unless 
there  was  a  diminution  of  our  expen- 
diture, it  was  impossible  for  Ireland 
to  go  on  at  this  rate  of  contribution. 
Parliament  ought  not  to  deceive  itself, 
at  least  he  would  not  lend  himself  to 
the  deception.  Did  any  man  suppose 
that  a  country,  the  annual  revenue  of 
which  was  only  five  millions,  could  go 
on  raising  16  millions  per  annum  ?  Ire- 
land must  borrow  to  pay  this  contri- 
bution, and  he  who  hoped  that  she 
could  supply  the  rest  with  war-taxes, 
as  in  Great  Britain,  or  by  supplies  rai- 
sed to  any  great  extent  within  the  year, 
must  be  ignorant  indeed  of  the  circum- 
stances of  the  country  for  which  he 
was  undertaking  to  legislate.  He  at 
least  would,  until  every  other  means 
of  supply  were  exhausted,  warn  par- 
liament against  what,  even  in  a  finan- 
cial point  of  view,  would  be  deemed  fa- 
tal to  the  growing  wealth,  and  to  that 
which  could  not  grow  without  wealth, 
the  future  productive  revenue  of  the 
country — and  he  spoke  of  a  country, 
of  the  state  of  which,  limited  as  his  of- 
ficial experience  had  been,  he  was  yet 
not  uninformed.  The  exertions  of  Ire- 
land had  been  great. — Great  Britain 
was  to  raise  in  the  present  year  twelve 
hundred  thousand  pounds  by  new  taxes 
— Ireland  was  called  upon  to  provide 
more  than  half  that  sum  by  new  duties 
—Ireland,  a  country  bearing  no  com- 
parison in  point  of  natural  or  improved 
resources.  In  the  year  1785,  when  Mr 
Pitt  proposed  new  taxes  to  the  amount 
of  900,000/.  per  annum,  it  was  deem- 
ed after  the  duration  of  the  Ameri- 
can contest,  and  the  exhaustation  of 
the  national  means,  the  greatest  ef- 
fort which  any  country  had  ever  made 
to  redeem  the  public  difficulties.     Yet 


74 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chap.  3. 


in  less  than  SO  years,  after  a  war  of 
more  protracted  length,  of  at  least  un- 
diminished sacrifice,  and  increased  ex» 
pence,  Ireland,  the  whole  of  whose  an- 
nual income  at  that  time  did  not  ex- 
ceed the  duties  that  the  British  parlia- 
ment then  imposed,  has  undertaken  to 
provide  six  hundred  thousand  pounds, 
being  in  the  last  two  years  a  contribu- 
tion of  fresh  taxes,  more  than  her 
whole  income  amounted  to  at  the  time 
that  the  commercial  propositions  were 
discussed.  Let  me  not  then  be  told 
that  Ireland  withholds  herself  in  this 
instance,  or  that  those  who  are  re- 
sponsible as  her  ministers  endeavour 
to  obtain  for  her  a  partial  remission, 
which  England  has  not  received.  We 
are  making  fair,  and  great,  and  gene- 
rous exertions  in  the  cause  of  Great 
Britain,  a  cause  in  the  support  of 
which  we  are  not  only  pledged  by 
compact,  but  which  our  country  is,  I 
admit,  bound  to  combat  for  by  every 
principle  of  mutual  interest  and  of 
€ommoa  safety.    If  that  part  ef  the 


united  kingdom  is  not  called  upon  to 
struggle  beyond  her  strength,  if  her 
means  are  not  outrun,  trust  me  she 
will  yet  prove  to  the  empire  a  source 
of  supply  and  of  succour,  such  as  the 
most  sanguine  mind  has  not  perhaps 
contemplated.  Do  not  attempt  to  an- 
ticipate too  rashly  her  growing  pow- 
ers ;  if  you  anticipate  you  crush  them. 
I  wish  my  right  hon.  friends  may  feel 
with  mc.  Whether  I  or  another  may 
next  year  fill  that  situation  which  now 
I  have  the  honour  to  hold,  I  know  not ; 
but  the  legislature  will,  I  hope,  act 
upon  the  same  principles  ;  and  I  am 
confident  that  Great  Britain  will  yet 
find  in  our  increasing  population,  in 
the  improved  fertility  of  our  soil,  in 
our  extended  industry  and  augmented 
means,  that  Ireland  will,  in  point  of 
contribution,  be  enabled  to  make  not 
less  exertions  than  in  other  respects 
she  has  already  done,  or  than  the  en»- 
pire  already  owes  to  the  loyalty,  the 
hardihood,  and  the  valour  of  her  peo- 
ple." 


CHAP.4J 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


i$ 


CHAR  IV. 


The  Princess  of  Wales.-^Her  Letter  to  the  Prince  Regent ^^mmProceedings  of 
Parliament  on  this  Subject, 


The  unfortunate  differences  which 
had  for  some  years  subsisted  betwixt 
the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales  had 
ceased  to  attract  the  notice  of  the 
pubHc,  until,  on  the  14th  of  January 
m  this  year,  her  Royal  Highness 
was  advised  to  address  a  letter  to 
the  Prince  Regent,  which  speedily 
found  its  way  into  the  public  prints. 
The  letter  was,  by  command  of  her 
Royal  Highness,  transmitted  by  Lady 
Charlotte  Campbell  to  the  Lord  Chan- 
cellor and  the  Earl  of  Liverpool,  with 
a  request  that  it  might  be  laid  before 
the  Prince  Regent.  It  was  returned 
the  next  day  by  the  Earl  of  Liver- 
pool to  Lady  Charlotte  Campbell, 
with  an  intimation,  that  as  all  corre- 
spondence had  ceased  for  some  years,  it 
was  his  Royal  Highnesses  determina- 
tion not  to  renew  it.  The  letter  was 
again  sent  by  the  Princess,  with  an  in- 
timation that  it  contained  matter  of  im- 
portance to  the  state  ;  but  was  once 
more  returned  unopened  Some  fur- 
ther correspondence  took  place  on  the 
subject,  which  it  is  of  no  importance 
to  recapitulate. 

The  persons  who  had  advised  the 
Princess  to  this  measure  determined  on 
another  and  more  decided  step— the 


publication  of  this  letter;  in  which 
her  Royal  Highness  stated,  that  it 
was  with  great  reluctance  she  obtru- 
ded upon  the  Regent  to  solicit  his  at- 
tention to  matters  which  might  at 
first  appear  rather  of  a  personal  than 
a  public  nature.  That  if  she  could 
think  them  so — if  they  related  merely 
to  herself— she  should  abstain  from 
proceedings  which  might  give  uneasi- 
ness, or  interrupt  the  more  weigh- 
ty occupations  of  his  Royal  High- 
ness. She  should  continue,  in  silence 
and  retirement,  to  lead  the  life  which 
had  been  prescribed  to  her,  and  con- 
sole herself  for  the  loss  of  that  society, 
and  those  domestic  comforts  to  which 
she  had  so  long  been  a  stranger,  by 
the  reflection,  that  it  had  been  deemed 
proper  she  should  be  afflicted  without 
any  fault  of  her  own.  But  there  were 
considerations,  she  observed,  of  a  high- 
er nature  than  any  regard  to  her  own 
happiness,  which  rendered  this  address 
a  duty  to  herself  and  to  her  daughter, 
as  well  as  to  her  husband  and  the 
people  committed  to  his  care. — There 
was  a  point  beyond  which  a  guiltless 
woman  could  not  with  safety  carry 
her  forbearance  If  her  honour  is  in- 
vaded, the  defence  of  her  reputation  is 


7ti 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  4.. 


no  longer  a  matter  of  choice  ;  and  it 
signifies  not  whether  the  attack  be 
made  openly,  manfully,  and  directly, 
or  by  secret  insinuation,  and  by  hold 
ing  such  conduct  towards  her  as  coun- 
tenances all  the  suspicions  that  malice 
can  suggest.  If  these  ought  to  be  the 
feelings  of  every  woman  in  England 
who  is  conscious  she  deserves  no  re- 
proach, his  Royal  Highness  had  too 
sound  a  judgment,  and  too  nice  a 
sense  of  honour,  not  to  perceive  how 
much  more  justly  they  belonged  to 
the  mother  of  his  daughter — the  mo- 
ther of  her  who  is  destined  to  reign 
over  the  British  empire.  That  du- 
ring the  continuance  of  the  restrictions 
upon  his  royal  authority,  she  purpose- 
ly refrained  from  making  any  repre- 
sentations which  might  then  augment 
the  painful  difficulties  of  his  Royal 
Highness' s  exalted  station.  At  the 
expiration  of  the  restrictions  she  still 
was  inclined  to  delay  taking  this  step, 
in  the  hope  that  she  might  owe  the 
redress  she  sought  to  his  gracious  and 
imsolicited  condescension.  She  had 
waited  in  the  fond  indulgence  of  this 
expectation,  until  to  her  inexpressible 
mortification,  she  found  that  her  un- 
willingness to  complain  had  only  pro- 
duced fresh  grounds  of  complaint ; 
and  she  was  at  length  compelled  either 
to  abandon  all  regard  for  the  two 
dearest  objects  which  she  possessed 
on  earth,  her  own  honour,  and  her 
beloved  child,  or  to  throw  herself  at 
the  feet  of  his  Royal  Highness  as  the 
natural  protector  of  both.  That  the 
separation  which  every  succeeding 
month  was  making  wider,  of  the  mo- 
ther and  the  daughter,  was  equally  in- 
jurious to  both.  To  see  herself  cut 
off  from  one  of  the  very  few  domestic 
enjoyments  left  her — certainly  the  on- 
ly one  on  which  she  set  any  value, 
the  society  of  her  child — involved  her 
in  suchmiseryasshewellknewhis  Roy 
al  Highness  could  never  inflict  upon 
her  if  he  were  aware  of  its  bitterness. 
11 


Their  intercourse  had  been  gradually 
diminished.  A  single  interview,  week- 
ly, seemed  sufficiently  hard  allowance 
for  a  mother's  atfections.  That,  how- 
ever, was  reduced  to  a  meeting  once 
a  fortnight ;  and  she  had  recently 
learned  that  even  this  most  rigorous 
interdiction  was  to  be  still  more  ri- 
gorously enforced. — But  while  she  did 
not  venture  to  intrude  her  feelings  as 
a  mother  upon  his  Royal  Highness's 
notice,  she  must  be  allowed  to  say, 
that  iu  the  eyes  of  an  observing  and 
jealous  world,  this  separation  of  a 
daughter  from  her  mother  would  only 
admit  of  one  construction — a  construc- 
tion fatal  to  the  mother's  reputation. 
That  there  was  no  less  inconsistency 
than  injustice  in  this  treatment.  That 
he  who  dared  advise  his  Royal  High- 
ness to  overlook  the  evidence  of  her  in- 
nocence, and  disregard  the  sentence  of 
complete  acquittal  which  it  produced, 
or  was  wicked  and  base  enough  still 
to  whisper  suspicions,  betrayed  his 
duty  to  his  Royal  Highness,  to  his 
daughter,  and  to  his  people,  if  he 
counselled  him  to  permit  a  day  to 
pass  without  a  further  investigation 
of  her  conduct.  That  no  such  ca- 
lumniator would  venture  to  recom- 
mend a  measure  which  must  speedily 
end  in  his  utter  confusion.  Thus, 
without  the  shadow  of  a  charge  a- 
gainst  her — without  even  an  accuser 
—after  an  enquiry  that  led  to  her  am- 
ple vindication — she  was  yet  treated 
as  if  she  were  still  more  culpable  than 
the  perjuries  of  her  suborned  traducers 
represented  her,  and  held  up  to  the 
world  as  a  mother  who  might  not  en- 
joy the  society  of  her  only  child. — 
That  the  serious,  the  irreparable  in- 
jury which  her  daughter  sustained 
from  the  plan  thus  pursued,  had  done 
more  in  overcoming  her  reluctance  to 
intrude  upon  his  Royal  Highness,  than 
any  sufferings  of  her  own  could  ac- 
comphsh. — The  powers  with  which 
the  constitution  vests  his  Royal  High- 


Chap.  4.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE, 


If 


ness  in  the  regulation  of  the  royal  fa- 
mily, were  admitted  to  be  ample  and 
unquestionable.  Her  appeal  was  made 
to  his  excellent  sense  and  liberality  of 
mind  in  the  exercise  of  these  powers  : 
and  she  willingly  hoped  that  his  pa- 
ternal feehngs  would  lead  him  to  ex- 
cuse her  anxiety  in  representing  the 
unhappy  consequences  which  the  pre- 
sent system  must  entail  upon  her  belo- 
ved  child. — That  the  character  of  the 
Princess  Charlotte  would  be  injured 
by  the  perpetual  violence  offered  to 
her  strongest  affections — by  the  stu- 
died care  taken  to  estrange  her  from 
the  society  of  her  mother,  and  even 
to  interrupt  all  communication  be- 
tween them.  That  all  attempts  to  a- 
bate  her  attachment  by  forcibly  se- 
parating the  parent  and  child,  if  they 
succeeded,  must  injure  her  child's  prin- 
ciples— if  they  failed,  must  destroy  her 
happiness. — The  plan  also  of  exclu- 
ding her  daughter  from  all  intercourse 
with  the  world,  appeared  to  her  hum- 
ble judgment  pecuHarly  unfortunate. 
She  who  is  destined  to  be  the  sove- 
reign of  this  great  country  enjoyed 
none  of  those  advantages  of  society 
which  are  deemed  necessary  for  im- 
parting  a  knowledge  of  mankind  to 
persons  who  have  infinitely  less  occa- 
sion to  learn  that  important  lesson  : 
and  it  might  so  happen,  that  she  should 
be  called  upon  to  exercise  the  powers 
of  government,  with  an  experience  of 
the  world  more  confined  than  that  of 
the  most  private  individual.  To  the 
extraordinary  talents  with  which  she 
is  blessed,  and  which  accompany  a 
disposition  singularly  amiable,  frank, 
and  decided,  much  might  be  trusted  ; 
but  beyond  a  certain  point  the  great- 
est natural  endowments  cannot  strug- 
gle against  the  disadvantages  of  cir- 
cumstances and  situation.  Those  who 
advised  his  Royal  Highness  to  delay  so 
long  the  period  of  her  daughter's 
commencing  her  intercourse  with  the 
world,  and  for  that  purpose  to  make 


Windsor  her  residence,  appeared  not 
to  have  regarded  the  interruptions  to 
her  education  which  this  arrangement 
occasioned,  both  by  the  impossibility 
of  obtaining  the  attendance  of  pro- 
per teachers,  and  the  time  unavoidably 
consumed  in  the  frequent  journies  to 
town  which  she  must  make,  unless  she 
were  secluded  from  all  intercourse,  even 
with  his  Royal  Highness  and  the  rest  of 
the  royal  family. — That  his  daughter 
had  never  yet  enjoyed  the  benefit  of 
confirmation,  although  above  a  year 
beyond  the  age  at  which  all  the  other 
branches  of  the  royal  family  have  par- 
taken df  that  solemnity. — Her  Royal 
Highness  concluded  by  expressing  the 
extreme  reluctance  with  which  she 
had  taken  this  impoitant  step. 

No  sooner  was  this  letter  laid  be- 
fore the  public,  than  it  became  the 
subject  of  eager  and  angry  discussion. 
While  many  approved  of  the  letter 
in  all  its  parts,  and  of  the  conduct 
which  hf  r  Royal  Highness  had  been 
persuaded  to  follow,  there  were  others 
who  seemed  to  entertain  very  differ- 
ent sentiments. — It  was  remarked,  that 
many  of  the  complaints  made  in  the 
letter  were  extremely  frivolous.  The 
Prince  and  Princess,  it  is  true,  live 
separately,  on  the  worst  terms.  This 
state  of  things  can  only  have  arisen, 
it  was  said,  from  causes  which  the 
Prince  deems  sufficient ;  and  were  he 
to  give  up  the  government  of  hi» 
child  to  a  person  whose  conduct  he 
himself  impeaches,  he  would  thus  con- 
fess himself  to  be  highly  criminal  in 
living  in  a  state  of  separation  from  her 
mother.  Now  it  is  better  that  his  Roy- 
al Highness  should  commit  an  error 
under  an  impression  that  he  is  acting 
rightly,  than  that  he  should  persevere 
in  misconduct  avowedly  and  delibe- 
rately. The  most  amiable  may  err, 
the  most  profligate  alone  can  persist  in 
acknowledged  guilt. — As  to  the  edu- 
cation of  the  Princess,  the  letter  ob- 
served, that  at  Windsor  masters  were 


78 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181iJ.       [Chap.  4. 


not  to  be  had.  But  it  was  asked,  was 
the  nation  so  poor,  or  the  Prince  so 
economical,  that  masters  could  not  be 
afforded  at  so  great  a  distance  ?  The 
young  princess  must  come  to  London 
like  the  daughters  of  farmers  and  pet- 
ty squires  for  the  benefit  of  masters  ? 
And  what  masters  ?  For  music,  draw- 
ing, dancing,  French,  and  German  ; 
that  is  for  accomplishments  which  di- 
vert the  mind  from  solid  knowledge 
and  real  acquirements  ;  which  qualify 
a  girl  for  a  dancing-room,  but  usually 
disqualify  her  for  any  thing  else,  and 
least  of  all  prepare  her  to  govern  a  great 
country.  Why  is  she  not  birought 
into  society  ?  exclaims  her  mother  ! 
May  not  the  father,  it  was  answered, 
have  been  taught  by  experience  the 
evils  of  society  at  an  early  period  of 
life  ?  To  personages  of  such  high 
rank  the  dangers  of  general  society 
are  great  in  youth.  Princes  are  sur- 
rounded by  flattery  and  adulation. 
They  may  indeed  see  all  the  world, 
but  they  know  nothing  of  it.  Truth 
is  not  allowed  to  approach  them  ; 
and  those  who  minister  to  their  pas- 
sions probably  become  their  favour- 
ites. Who  has  not  heard  of  the  poi- 
son of  the  air  of  a  court  ?  and  obvious- 
ly it  is  a  poison  to  which  youth  is 
chiefly  exposed.  Queen  Elizabeth 
was  educated  in  seclusion.  With  re- 
spect to  the  education  of  the  Princess, 
it  was  asked,  is  she  then  such  a  child 
tbat  she  must  remain  at  her  mother's 
knee  to  i-eceive  the  instructions  of 
masters  ?  Is  this  then  the  personage 
who  is  fit  to  assume  the  reins  of  go- 
vernment in  the  event  of  a  vacancy, 
and  to  rule  this  great  people  in  these 
eventful  times  ?  She  might  thus  be  at 
once  a  sovereign  and  a  pupil ;  unfit  to  go 
alone  without  the  help  of  her  mother, 
the  nation  being  incapable  of  going  on 
without  the  direction  of  the  child ! 

The  imputations,  (it  v^^asalso  obser- 
ved,) to  which  the  letter  alluded,  were 


made  many  years  before-  The  investiga- 
tion had  been  closed  for  upwards  of  six 
years.  During  all  this  period  her  Roy- 
al Highness  was  pleased  to  maintain 
the  most  profound  silence  on  the  sub- 
ject, though  every  motive  which  had 
been  stated  in  her  letter,  as  the  in- 
ducement to  this  last  step,  equally  ex- 
isted at  every  former  moment. — The 
only  rational  explanation  of  all  this  was 
said  to  be,  that  her  Royal  Highness 
had  unfortunately  got  into  the  hands 
of  counsellors,  who,  either  from  indis- 
cretion, or  from  bad  motives,  but  cer- 
tainly not  with  any  regard  to  their 
royal  client  herself,  to  the  royal  fami-  ' 
ly,  or  to  the  country,  were  determined 
to  drag  the  whole  of  this  cause  from 
the  obscurity  in  which,  prudence  on 
the  one  hand,  and  magnanimity  on  the 
other,  had  buried  it,  into  the  broad 
day  of  public  investigation. — If  it 
were  not  resolved  to  bring  this  matter 
to  an  ultimate  enquiry,  why,  it  was 
asked,  should  the  letter  have  been 
written,  as  it  was  known  to  have  been, 
by  a  lawyer  ?  Why  was  it  officially 
transmitted  with  copies,  duplicates, 
and  all  circumstances  of  solemnity, 
through  the  Prince  Regent's  public 
servants — the  ministers  of  the  coun- 
try ?  And  why,  at  last,  when  the 
generosity  of  the  Prince  and  the  pru- 
dence of  his  ministers  declined  to  re- 
vive these  discussions — why  was  it 
with  so  much  previous  preparation, 
with  such  preliminary  pomp,  ushered 
into  the  world  ? 

With  respect  to  the  insinuations  in 
the  letter,  it  was  remarked,  that  the 
advisers  of  her  Royal  Highness  should 
have  explained  to  her,  that  the  matter 
would  not  end  there — that  other  con- 
sequences might  and  must  result  from 
it — that  here  was  not  a  defiance  which 
could  be  thrown  out  with  impunity — 
that  the  grave  charge  of  subornation 
of  perjury,  to  destroy  her  reputation^ 
would  not  be  overlooked — that  if  the 


8 


Chap.  4..] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE- 


79 


Prince  Regent  had  studiously  main- 
tained a  silence  of  fifteen  years,  upon 
all  the  unhappy  differences  between 
the  illustrious  personages  in  question, 
he  had  now  another  duty  to  perform 
— that  silence  would  he  no  longer 
delicacy  to  any  of  the  parties — That 
charges  and  insinuations  could  not  be 
permitted  to  be  brought  against  him 
without  reply  or  refutation — that  he 
must  not  be  accused  of  improper  treat- 
ment towards  his  daughter,  both  with 
respect  to  her  education  and  her  inter- 
course with  the  world  and  her  mother 
— and  that  any  attempt  which  injudi- 
cious counsellors  might  make  to  weak- 
en the  affection  of  the  daughter  for  the 
father,  must  be  met  and  defeated.  The 
advisers  of  the  Princess  called  for  fur- 
ther enquiry.  They  said  "  that  a  day 
ought  not  to  pass  without  further  in- 
vestigation of  her  conduct."  If  they 
were  so  anxious  to  have  an  enquiry, 
•aid  their  opponents,  there  could  be  no 
reason  for  refusing  their  request. 

Her  Royal  Highness  alluded  to  the 
result  of  the  enquiry  before  the  noble 
lords  who  had  formerly  investigated 
her  case,  and  appealed  to  the  "  evi- 
dence of  her  innocence"  and  **  the 
complete  acquittal  wliich  it  produced." 
Upon  the  point  of  **  ample  vindica- 
tion" and  "  complete  acquittal,"  the 
report,  said  her  opponents,  does  <*  in 
the  clear  and  unanimous  judgment  of 
the  commissioners f'*  acquit  her  Royal 
Highness  of  actual  criminality ;  but  her 
Royal  Highness,  they  added,  betrayed 
great  imprudence  in  calling  for  a  fur- 
ther investigation,  not  that  there  exist- 
ed a  shadow  of  reason  for  apprehend- 
ing that  a  second  enquiry  would  be 
likely  to  attach  any  greater  stain  to  her 
character  than  had  been  occasioned  by 
the  first,  but  because  there  were  other 
subordinate  circumstances,  the  detail 
of  which  should,  upon  every  principle 
of  delicacy,  be  withheld  from  the 
world. 

The  young  Princess,  it  was  remark- 


ed, was  not  seventeen—an  age  at  which 
her  studies  must  be  supposed  to  be 
still  going  forward — But  her  mother 
seemed  desirous  that  those  studies 
should  be  interrupted,  in  order  that 
her  Royal  Highness  might  mix  in 
societies  where  she  might  acquire  a 
knowledge  of  mankind.  What  socie- 
ties it  was  asked  ?  Balls  and  routs  ? 
— Is  there  much  valuable  knowledge 
to  be  obtained  in  such  quarters — much 
health  for  the  body  or  the  mind? 
Would  her  mother  advise  her  to  fol- 
low the  example  of  some  other  ladies, 
and  obtain  a  knowledge  of  mankind 
by  attending  chemical  and  anatomi- 
cal lectures  ?  Would  she  have  had  her 
perfect  herself  in  the  accomplishments 
of  dancing  and  speaking,  by  passing 
her  nights  at  the  operas  or  the  theatres 
— or  improve  her  judgment  of  the 
powers  of  harmony,  by  a  nearer  inter- 
course with  celebrated  singers  than 
from  the  box  to  the  stage  ?  Was  her 
royal  grandfather's  education  prose- 
cuted in  the  way  now  recommended  i 
Assuredly  it  was  not ;  and  yet  no 
monarch  ever  sat  upon  the  throne  with 
more  ability,  more  judgment,  and  more 
knowledge  of  the  constitution  and  of 
the  laws  of  the  country. 

As  to  the  last  point  urged  in  the 
letter,  it  was  remarked,  that  the  rite 
of  confirmation  is  undoubtedly  an  im- 
pressive and  salutary  one ;  but  the 
most  rigid  divines  have  never  consider- 
ed it  as  essential  to  the  welfare  of  the 
soul ;  and  in  the  church  of  England 
it  is  no  sacrament.  Who,  then,  can 
believe  that  it  was  really  felt  by  the 
Princess  of  Wales  as  a  personal  griev- 
ance requiring  remonstrance,  that  the 
princess  Charlotte,  her  daughter,  had 
not  yet  been  confirmed  ?  But  the 
statement,  that  "  all  the  other  branches 
of  the  royal  family  have  been  confirm- 
ed when  younger  than  the  Princess 
Charlotte  now  is,"  was  not  correct. 
The  Prince  her  father  was  not  con- 
firmed   until  he   was    near  eighteen 


so 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  4. 


years  of  age,  nor  was  the  king  her 
grandfather.  Where  then  is  the  jus- 
tice of  complaining  because  the  Prin- 
cess Charlotte  has  not  been  confirmed 
at  an  earlier  age  ? 

The  letter  was  evidently  not  the 
production  of  the  Princess  of  Wales  ; 
and  there  was  a  good  deal  of  bad 
taste,  it  was  remarked,  in  so  much 
parade  and  affectation  of  maternal 
tenderness  and  domestic  feeling,  when 
every  one  must  have  been  convinced 
that  it  was  not  a  mother  who  herself 
expressed  her  own  feelings,  but  some 
persons  employed  to  make  out  a  case, 
and  who  talked  of  sympathies  and 
feehngs  with  all  the  cold  and  canting 
commonplace  of  thorough-bred  meta- 
physicians.— Why  should  the  Prince 
be  the  only  father  in  the  empire 
whose  management  of  his  child  was 
to  be  criticised  by  the  public  ?  Why 
is  he  not  to  be  permitted  to  judge 
how  much,  or  what  company  she 
should  see ;  what  accomplishments 
she  ought  to  learn  ;  what  preceptors 
it  is  proper  that  she  should  have — and 
when  her  proficiency  in  her  studies 
may  render  their  further  superinten- 
dence unnecessary  ?  If  it  had  been  al- 
ledged  that  the  health,  or  the  cha- 
racter, or  the  education,  of  the  pre- 
sumptive heiress  of  the  crown  had 
been  neglected,  the  public  would  have 
felt  a  laudable  interest  in  having  such 
neglect  remedied;  but  it  was  too 
much  to  say  that  any  person  had  a 
right  to  enquire  why  the  young  Prin- 
cess went  into  company  so  little  or  so 
much — why  she  had,  or  had  not  been 
confirmed ;  what  progress  she  made 
in  her  education ;  what  visits  she 
should  receive  and  pay  ;  thus  attempt- 
to  pry  into  all  those  little  details  of 
paternal  care  and  domestic  duties 
which  the  letter  of  the  advisers  of  the 
Princess  of  Wales  obtruded  on  public 
notice,  to  the  astonishment  and  dis- 
gust of  every  father  and  mother  in 


the  country. — The  paternal  kindness 
of  the  Prince  to  his  daughter,  his  care 
of  her  health,  of  her  education,  and 
her  principles,  had  long  been  a  theme 
of  applause,  not  only  to  those  very 
persons  who  were  now  endeavouring 
to  insinuate  the  contrary,  but  to  the 
whole  nation  ;  and  the  publication  of 
the  letter,  lamentable  as  it  was  on 
many  other  accounts,  had,  in  one  re- 
spect at  least,  proved  not  unsatisfac- 
tory ;  as  it  brought  forth  into  full 
view  the  parental  feeling  which  his 
Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent 
had  evinced  towards  his  amiable  and 
illustrious  child,  and  the  credit  which 
the  cultivated  mind  and  affectionate 
heart  of  that  child  did  to  the  unwea- 
ried exertions  of  her  royal  father. — 
Such  were  the  reflections  made  on  the 
letter  which  the  Princess  had  been  ad- 
vised to  publish. 

The  insinuations,  however,  which 
that  letter  contained,  were  of  such  a 
nature  that  further  enquiry  was  held 
indispensable  ;  and  the  Prince  Regent 
accordingly  referred  the  whole  mat- 
ter to  a  commission,  composed  of 
the  dignitaries  of  the  church,  and  the 
high  officers  of  the  law,  who,  after 
various  meetings,  and  much  delibera- 
tion, made  a  formal  report  on  the 
subject.  This  report  stated,  that, 
after  a  full  examination  of  the  do- 
cuments, the  commissioners  were  of 
opinion,  that,  under  all  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case,  it  was  highly  fit: 
and  proper,  with  a  view  to  the  wel- 
fare of  her  Royal  Highness  the  Prin- 
cess Charlotte,  in  which  were  equally 
involved  the  happiness  of  his  Royal 
Highness  in  his  parental  and  royal 
character,  and  the  most  important  in- 
terests of  the  state,  the  intercourse  be- 
tween her  Royal  Highness  the  Prin- 
cess of  Wales  and  her  Royal  Highness 
the  Princess  Charlotte,  should  continue 
to  be  subject  to  regulation  and  re- 
straint.—That  the  motives  by  which 


Chap.  4.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


SI 


his  Royal  Highness  had  been  actuated 
in  the  postponement  of  the  confirma- 
tion of  the  Princess  Charlotte  were 
most  laudable,  as  it  appeared  by  a 
statement  under  the  hand  of  her  Ma- 
jesty the  Queen,  that  his  Royal  High- 
ness had  conformed  in  this  respect  to 
the  declared  will  of  his  Majesty,  who 
had  been  pleased  to  direct,  that  such 
ceremony  should  not  take  place  till  the 
Princess  should  have  completed  her 
18th  year. — The  commissioners  also 
noticed  some  expressions  in  the  letter 
of  her  Royal  Highness  the  Princess 
of  Wales,  which  might  possibly  be 
construed  as  implying  a  charge  of 
too  serious  a  nature  to  be  passed 
«Ter  without  observation.  They  re- 
ferred to  the  words,  "  suborned  tra- 
Aicers.**  As  this  expression,  from 
the  manner  in  which  it  was  intro- 
duced, might  perhaps  be  liable  to  be 
misunderstood,  (although  it  might  be 
impossible  to  suppose  that  it  could 
have  been  so  intended)  to  have  re- 
ference to  some  part  of  the  conduct 
of  his  Royal  Highness,  they  felt  it 
their  bounden  duty  not  to  omit  this 
opportunity  of  declaring  that  the  do- 
cuments laid  before  them  afforded  the 
most  ample  proof,  that  there  was  not 
the  slightest  foundation  for  such  an 
aspersion. 

This  report  was  communicated,  to 
the  Princess  by  Lord  Sidmouth.  Her 
Royal  Highness  was  immediately  ad- 
vised to  address  herself  to  the  Lord 
Chancellor,  and  to  the  Speaker  of  the 
House  of  Commons.     In  her  letters 
*  '  these  distinguished  personages,  she 
Hted,  that  the  report  which  she  had 
St  received  was  of  such  a  nature  that 
r  Royal  Highness  was  persuaded  no 
-Tson  could  read  it  without  consider- 
'j:  it  as  conveying  aspersions  upon 
r ;    and   although    their  vagueness 
ndered  it  impossible  to  discover  pre- 
sely  what  was  meant,  or  even  what 
e  had  been  charged  with,  yet  as  the 
I'rincess  felt  conscious  of  no  offenctt 

VOL.   Vi.  PART  I. 


whatever,  she  thought  it  due  to  her- 
self, to  the  illustrious  houses  with 
which  she  was  connected  by  blood, 
and  by  marriage,  and  to  the  people 
among  whom  she  held  so  distinguished 
a  rank,  not  to  acquiesce  for  a  moment 
under  any  imputations  affecting  her 
honour.  That  she  had  not  been  per- 
mitted to  know  upon  what  evidence 
the  members  of  the  privy  council  pro- 
ceeded, still  less  to  be  heard  in  her 
defence.  She  knew  only  by  common 
rumour  of  the  enquiries  which  they 
had  been  carrying  on,  until  the  result 
of  those  enquiries  was  communicated 
to  her,  and  she  had  no  means  of  know- 
ing whether  the  members  acted  as  a 
body  to  whom  she  could  appeal  for 
redress,  at  least  for  a  hearing,  or  only 
in  their  individual  capacities,  as  per- 
sons selected  to  make  a  report  upon 
her  conduct.  She  was  therefore  com- 
pelled to  throw  herself  upon  the  wis- 
dom and  justice  of  parhament,  and  to 
desire  that  the  fullest  investigation 
might  be  instituted  into  her  whole 
conduct  during  the  period  of  her  re- 
sidence in  this  country.  She  feared 
no  scrutiny,  however  strict,  provided 
she  might  be  tried  by  impartial  judges 
known  to  the  constitution,  and  in  the 
fair  and  open  manner  which  the  law 
of  the  land  prescribes. 

When  the  letter  which  had  been 
received  by  the  Speaker  was  read  to 
the  House  of  Commons,  Mr  Whit- 
bread  called  on  Lord  Castlereagh  to 
declare  whether  it  was  his  intention 
to  submit  any  proposition  to  the 
House  on  the  subject.  His  lordship 
answered,  that  he  would  be  ready, 
painful  as  the  subject  was,  to  give 
every  proper  explanation  when  a  fit 
opportunity  occurred. 

On  the  5th  of  March,  Mr  Cochrane 
Johnstone  made  a  motion  on  this  sub- 
ject. He  called  upon  the  House  to 
enter  into  resolutions  declaring,  that 
the  commission  in  1806  to  Lords  Er- 
skine,  Gi;enville,  Spencer,  aod  Ellen- 
t  S 


82 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  4. 


borough,  to  enquire  into  the  charges 
against  the  Princess  of  Wales,  was  il- 
legal— that  the  acquittal  of  her  Royal 
Highness  by  that  commission  was  in- 
valid, because  if  they  had  power  to 
acquit,  they  might  also  have  con- 
demned— that  the  Princess  was  there- 
fore not  legally  acquitted  ot  the 
charges  brought  against  her,  and  that 
this  uncertainty  might  endanger,  at 
some  future  period,  the  succession  to 
the  crown.  He  then  moved  an  ad- 
dress to  the  Prince  Regent,  that  the 
whole  documents  connected  with  the 
enquiry  of  i  806  should  be  laid  before 
the  House. 

In  support  of  the  motion  it  was  ob- 
served, that  a  commission  had  been 
granted  by  the  king  in  1806,  to  four 
noble  lords,  Grenville,  Spencer,  Er- 
skine,  and  EUenborough,  to  examine 
into  certain  accusations  which  had 
been  preferred  against  the  Princess  of 
Wales.  That  the  report  made  by  the 
commissioners  contained  the  most  un- 
qualified opinion,  that  the  charge  pre- 
ferred by  Sir  John  and  Lady  Dou- 
glas, against  the  Princess  of  Wales, 
of  having  been  delivered  of  a  child  in 
the  year  1802,  was  utterly  destitute 
of  truth.  That  the  birth,  and  real 
mother  of  the  child  said  to  have  been 
born  of  the  Princess,  had  been  proved 
beyond  all  possibility  of  doubt.  The 
report  concluded  with  some  objec- 
tions made  by  the  commissioners  to 
the  manners  of  the  Princess. — That  a 
letter  dictated  by  Lord  Eldon,  Mr 
Perceval,  and  Sir  Thomas  Palmer, 
though  signed  by  the  Princess  of 
Wales,  purporting  to  be  written  by 
her  Royal  Highness  to  the  king,  on 
the  9th  of  October  1806,  as  a  pro- 
test against  the  report  of  the  commis- 
sioners, contained  a  formal  and  elabo- 
rate criticism  upon  the  nature  of  the 
commission  under  which  her  conduct 
had  been  reviewed ;  asserted,  in  the 
most  unqualified  terms  her  own  inno- 
cence, and  desrcibcd  the  charges  of 


her  accusers  as  originating  in  a  foul 
conspiracy.   In  this  letter  the  Princess 
of  Wales  threw  herself,  and  the  honour 
of  her  family,  on  the  justice  of  the 
king — her  honour  and  her  life  being 
at  the  mercy  of  the  malice  of  her  ac- 
cusers.— She  complained  of   the  ex- 
parte  crimination,  and  of  the  manner 
and  way  in  which  the  charges  were 
credited. — That  after  an  interval  of 
painful  suspence,  the  duke  of  Kent 
announced  to  her  Royal  Highness  the 
near  approach  of  two  attornies  to  take 
away  by  warrant,  half  of  her  family, 
in  order  to  examine  them  as  witnesses 
to  a  charge  made  against  her.     The 
only  request  she  made  on  this  occa- 
sion  was,  that  the   Duke   of   Kent 
should  remain  in  the  room  with  her 
till  her  servants  were  gone,  for  fear 
she  should  be  suspected  of   holding 
any  conversation   with  them. — That 
the  charge  brought  against  the  Prin- 
cess before  that  tribunal  by  Sir  John 
and  Lady  Douglas  was  nothing  short 
of  treason  ;  that  if  the  commissioners 
had  power  to  acquit  her  Royal  High- 
ness of  the  crime  charged,  they  had 
equally  the  power  to  convict  her,  and 
what  was  the  state  of  that  country  in 
which  such  a  thing  was  even  possible  ? 
That  the  noble  lords  had  no  autho- 
rity to  give  a  judgment  on  the  occa- 
sion— they  had  no  right  to  pronounce 
an  acquittal,  for  they  had  no  right 
to   find  a  verdict  of  guilty.— As  a 
question  of  law,  the  matter  was  left 
as  the  commissioners  found  it. — But 
what  became  of  Sir  John  and  Lady 
Douglas  ?  They  still  persisted  in  the 
same  story  ;  but  if  all  they  maintained 
were  so  notoriously  false,  why  were 
they  not  prosecuted  ? — That  no  pro- 
ceedings of  the  late  privy  council,  ex- 
cept the  report,  had  been  transmitted 
to  the  Princess  of  Wales — that  copies 
of  all  the  examinations  ought  to  be 
given  to  her  ;  and  it  was  the  duty  pf 
ministers  to  communicate  to  the  Prin- 
cess of  Wales  the  fresh  informations 


Chap.  4.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE* 


S3 


they  had  taken.  That  the  case  ought 
to  be  tried  by  the  whole  privy  coun- 
cil ;  and  after  the  discussion  which 
the  Princess  had  provoked,  if  she 
should  then  be  injured  she  would  have 
herself  alone  to  blame. 

Against  the  motion  it  was  argued, 
that  the  mode  of  proceeding  adopted 
by  its  supporters  was  altogether  ab- 
surd. The  first  resolution  was,  in  fact, 
unsupported  by  any  proof.     The  se- 
cond resolution  called  for  those  very 
papers,  as  matter  of  information,  on 
which  the  first  resolution  was  founded. 
The  only  object  of  the  information  de- 
manded, was  to  persuade  the  House 
that  such  serious  doubts  existed  as  to 
the  succession  to  the  throne,  as  requi- 
red the  interference  of  parliament.    It 
were  needless  to  enter  into  any  detail- 
ed enquiry  as  to  the  powers  of  the 
privy  council  acting  as  a  tribunal  in 
their  proceedings  on  this  subject ;  but 
it  was  evident,  that  they  were  fully 
competent  to  enquire,  whether  there 
were,  or  were  not,  sufficient  grounds 
of  charge  for  putting  the  Princess  of 
Wales  on  her  defence.     The  present 
motion,  however,  did  not  go  to  the 
extent  of  settling  the  question,  whe- 
ther any  such  proceedings  were,  or 
were  not,  necessar)'.    But  if  the  com- 
missioners were  not  competent  to  de- 
cide upon  the  charges  against  her  Jloyal 
Highness,  the  House  of  Commons  was 
certainly  not  the  proper  tribunal  for 
deciding  on  such  a  question.    If  every 
shade  in  the  conduct  of  the  Princess  of 
Wales,  from  the  highest  degree  of  guilt 
down  to  the  lowest  levity,  were  to  be 
considered,  that  House  was  not,  cer- 
tainly, the  place  where  such  matters 
should  be  discussed. — That  if  any  un- 
fortunate disputes  existed  between  the 
branches  of  the  royal  family,  a  discus- 
sion in  the  House  of  Commons  could 
serve  only  to  augment  the  evil  and  widen 
the  breach.     The  only  solid  ground, 
therefore,  on  which  parliament  could 
proceed,  was  thi8,-^that  doubts  were 


created  as  to  the  succession  of  the 
crown.    But  in  the  present  case,  there 
was  not  the  smallest  doubt  entertain- 
ed upon  that  subject.     The  commis- 
sioners in  1806,  from  their  known  cha- 
racter  and  high  legal  qualifications, 
were  certainly  fit  persons  to  decide 
upon  that  question  ;  and  they  had  de- 
cided ;    and   no   doubts  remained  on 
theirminds  that  required  parfiamentary 
interposition.    They  did  not  make  an 
enquiry  into  the  weight  of  the  evi- 
dence of  Lady  Douglas,  as  compared 
or  contrasted  with  that  of  other  wit- 
nesses ;    but  they   had  decided,  that 
they  had  traced  the  whole  history  of 
the  child  so  completely  and  satisfac- 
torily, that  no  possible  doubt  could 
remain  that  it  was  not  born  of  the 
Princess  of  Wales,  but  of  another  wo- 
man, named  Sophia  Austin.    Nor,  in- 
deed,  did  this  decision  rest  only  on 
their  report,  for  the  question  was  af- 
terwards referred  to  confidential  ser- 
vants of  his  majesty,  who  gave  a  so- 
lemn judgment,  confirming  the  report 
of  the  first  commissioners.    The  sup- 
posed doubt  respecting  the  succession 
was  therefore  rebutted  by  the  autho- 
rity of  the  commissioners  of  the  first 
cabinet ;  and  also  by  that  of  the  sub- 
sequent cabinet,  to  whom  the  matter 
was  referred,  and  who  confirmed  the 
judgment.     If  any  doubt  remained,  a 
case  might  exist  as  to  the  question  of 
succession,  which  it  might  be  the  duty 
of  parliament  to  examine ;  but  after 
all  these  authorities,  would  it  be  ra- 
tional   for    parliament    to   interfere  ? 
Would  not  such  interference  rather 
serve  to  create  doubts,  where  no  doubts 
existed,  and  give  countenance  to  sus- 
picions contrary  to  the  repeated  decla- 
rations of  all   parties,   that  no  case 
whatever  had  been  made  out  to  require 
any  such  interference  on  the  part  of 
parliament  ?— It  was  perfectly  true,  that 
there  had  been  no  prosecution  entered 
against  Lady  Douglas  ;  her  evidence 
was  taken  by  the  commissioners  in  the 


84 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  ISIS.      [Chap.  4. 


discharge  of  their  duty  ;  and  it  should 
have  been  stated,  in  candour,  that  the 
first  cabinet  recommended  that  no  pro- 
ceeding should  be  instituted,  unless  the 
crown  lawyers  deemed  it  advisable  to 
prosecute  Lady  Douglas  for  perjury. 
A  case  was  laid  before  them  ;  and 
though  they  were  satisfied  as  to  the 
perjury,  they  nevertheless  saw  diffi- 
culties in  the  way  of  establishing  it  by 
legal  evidence,  and  therefore  they  did 
not  advise  a  prosecution.— The  present 
cabinet  had  acted  deliberately  and  con- 
scientiously in  the  business,  and  had 
given  their  opinion,  that  there  were 
no  reasons  why  her  Royal  Highness 
should  not  be  admitted  to  the  presence 
of  the  sovereign,  agreeeably  to  the  re- 
commendation of  the  former  cabinet.— 
It  had  been  stated,  with  a  marked  em- 
phasis, that  Lady  Douglas's  evidence 
■was  given  by  command  of  his  Royal 
Highness  the  Prince  Regent.  In  this 
matter  the  Prince  Regent  followed  the 
advice  of  Lord  Thurlow,  which  was, 
to  have  the  evidence  reduced  to  wri- 
ting, for  the  purpose  of  submitting  it 
to  legal  consideration.  Then  his  Royal 
Highness  felt  it  to  be  his  duty  to  com- 
municate the  circumstance  to  his  royal 
father,  with  whom,  and  with  w^hose 
cabinet,  and  not  with  his  Royal  High- 
ness himself,  the  whole  affair  had  from 
that  time  remained. — There  was  no 
necessity  for  pursuing  the  subject  of 
this  discussion  any  further.  It  could 
not  be  properly  brought  forward,  ex- 
cept on  the  presumption  that  some 
doubts  existed  relative  to  the  succes- 
sion of  the  crown.  But  no  such  doubts 
did  exist.  Parliament,  by  acceding  to 
such  a  motion  as  that  now  proposed, 
would  become  an  instrument  in  grati- 
fying that  taste  for  calumny,  which 
was  so  prevalent  at  the  present  mo- 
ment-.— The  motion  was  negatived 
without  a  division. 

In  consequence  of  the  measures 
adopted  by  the  Princess  of  Wales, 
and  of  the  discussions  excited  in  the 


House  of  Commons,  the  whole  pro- 
ceedings of  1806,  including  the  evi- 
dence of  the  witnesses,  soon  appeared 
in  the  public  prints.  This  result  was 
at  once  disagreeable  and  unexpected 
to  herself  and  to  her  advisers.  Sir 
John  and  Lady  Douglas,  the  chief  wit- 
nesses against  her  Royal  Highness, 
whose  evidence  had  been  entirely  dis- 
credited by  the  commissioners  of  1806, 
ventured  still  to  maintain  the  truth  of 
what  they  had  asserted  on  oath.  They 
accordingly  presented  a  petition  to  the 
House  of  Commons,  praying  that  they 
might  be  again  examined  before  a  com- 
petent tribunal,  that  if  the  falsehood 
of  their  evidence  were  established,  they 
should  be  punished  with  the  pains  oF 
perjury.  This  circumstance,  together 
with  the  publications  alluded  to,  and 
some  rumours  as  to  a  further  examina- 
tion of  Lady  Douglas,  induced  Mr 
Whitbread  to  bring  the  subject  once 
more  before  the  House,  in  the  shape 
of  a  motion  for  an  address  to  the  Prince 
Regent  for  the  punishment  of  the  per- 
sons who  had  contributed  towards  this 
insult  on  the  royal  family  and  outrage 
on  the  pubhc  morals. 

The  supporters  of  the  motion  obser- 
ved, that  her  Royal  Highness  was  fully 
acquitted  from  every  imputation  of  cri- 
minahty.  In  these  circumstances,  not- 
withstanding the  family  divisions  and 
differences,  notwithstanding  the  un- 
happy transactions  which  had  occur- 
red, notwithstanding  all  that  had  been 
then  brought  before  the  public,  to  the 
great  grief  of  every  thinking  man  in  the 
land,  yet  by  judicious  advice  to  both 
parties,  by  conciliation  and  submission 
from  the  one,  and  by  affection  and  in- 
dulgence from  the  other,  a  happy  pe- 
riod might  have  been  put  to  these  un- 
pleasant and  painful  transactions.  The 
malady  was  not  at  its  crisis  till  lately  ; 
and  kindness  would  have  healed  both 
it  and  the  public  feeling,  so  long  and 
so  cruelly  lacerated.  Can  it  be  true 
then,  it  was  asked,  that  those  persons. 


0«AP.  4.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


85 


stigmatized  in  express  terms  as  per- 

C"  ;d  and  degraded  witnesses,  have 
n  again  examined  ?  That  from  the 
13th  of  February,  down  to  the  period 
when  the  debate  took  place,  in  which 
Sir  John  Douglas  and  his  lady  were 
termed  perjured  and  degraded  witness- 
ts,  examinations  had  been  going  for- 
ward of  Lady*  Douglas,  in  the  pre- 
sence of  her  husband,  as  a  credible  and 
honourable  witness  ?  Were  the  king's 
ministers  thus  darkly  searching  for  the 
discovery  of  evidence  that  might  de- 
stroy the  innocent  ?  Was  this  the  mode 
in  which  affairs  of  state  of  such  mo- 
ment were  conducted  ?  Did  the  Lord 
Chancellor  of  Great  Britain  lend  him- 
self to  those  sinister  and  obscure  pro- 
ceedings ?  How  anxious  soever  every 
one  might  have  been,  after  the  pro- 
ceedings on  a  former  night,  to  advise 
a  dignified  approach  by  her  Royal 
Highness  to  the  Regent,  under  the 
consciousness  of  acquitted  innocence, 
in  the  hope  that  she  would  be  met  by 
the  Prince  with  feelings  of  affection 
and  kindness,  yet  after  the  disclosure 
of  such  proceedings,  it  was  impossible 
that  such  advice  should  be  given.  Un- 
der all  these  circumstances,  and  after 
the  lapse  of  a  week  from  the  period  of 
that  discussion,  wherein  it  was  admit- 
ted, on  all  hands,  that  the  Princess  of 
Wales  was  completely  acquitted  of  all 
criminality  whatever,  in  two  newspa- 
pers, simultaneously,  appear  the  depo- 
sitions of  Sir  Jolm  and  Lady  Douglas, 
whose  testimony  had  been  so  strong- 
ly reprobated.  Since  this  period,  and 
since  the  deposition  of  Lady  Douglas 
was  delivered,  various  publications  of 
documents  had  been  made  in  papers, 
in  the  habit  of  containing  expres- 
sions not  disagreeable  to  ministers,  nor 
very  unwelcome  at  Carlton-house. — 
Upon  one  of  these  newspapers,  called 
the  Morning  Herald,  the  public  might 
fix  ;  for  whoever  saw  at  the  head  of 
that  paper  the  crest  of  his  royal  high- 
ness conspicuously  displayed, — who- 


ever knew  the  habits  of  the  reverend 
proprietor  of  that  paper,— -whoever 
knew  that  the  reverend  proprietor  had 
been  recently  distinguished  by  honours 
and  by  church  promotion  out  of  the 
usual  course  of  appointments  of  that 
kind, — whoever  knew  all  this,  and  read 
the  scandalous  publications  which  had 
recently  appeared  in  the  Morning  He- 
rald, must  conclude  that  they  were  not 
disagreeable  in  a  certain  high  quarter. 
Through  this  channel,  it  was  said, 
these  disgusting  documents,  by  which 
the  pubHc  morals  had  been  tainted, 

were  issued That  after  two  cabinets 

had  declared  her  Royal  Highness  guilt- 
less, it  should  be  thought  necessary  to 
reprint  that  testimony,  which  before 
its  publication  to  the  world  had  been 
acknowledged  to  be  false  and  perjured, 
was  surprising.  After  the  evidence 
of  Lady  Douglas,  followed  in  a  train 
all  the  disgusting  documents,  the  false- 
hood of  which  was  known  and  acknow- 
ledged, and  which,  abominable  as  they 
were,  had  been  put  imto  the  shape  of  a 
volume,  bearing  the  name  of  the  late 
Mr  Perceval,  by  whom  the  press  is 
said  to  have  been  corrected.  That 
right  honourable  gentleman  thought 
the  Princess  of  Wales  so  grossly  and 
so  grievously  injured,  that  for  the  sake 
of  her  vindication  it  was  necessary  he 
should  submit  these  jpainful  details  to 
the  people  of  England  and  the  world  ; 
and  he  consequently  prepared  a  com- 
ment upon  it,  to  prove  the  falsehood 
of  the  story,  and  to  expose  the  villainy 
by  which  it  had  been  raised.  Now, 
however,  when  Mr  Perceval  was  dead,— 
when  her  royal  highness  had  no  advi- 
sers remaining, — when  a  series  of  years 
had  elapsed,  during  which  the  public 
had  been  kept  in  a  state  of  profound 
ignorance  of  facts  which  they  sought 
to  know  with  eager  curiosity, — when 
the  Princess  had  been  declared  inno- 
cent and  blameless  by  two  cabinets, 
and  the  witnesses  against  her  were  ac- 
knowledged to  be  perjured  and  degra- 


86 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  4 


ded,  then,  and  not  till  then,  was  the 
public  eye  polluted  by  these  unfound- 
ed, these  indecent  statements.    What 
•was  the  object  of  the  late  Mr  Perceval 
in  wishing  to  submit  these  documents 
to  the  examination  of  the  public  ?  To 
prove  the  innocence  of  the  Princess  of 
Wales,    What  was  the  object  of  their 
publication  now  ?    To  prove  the  guilt 
of  her  Royal  Highness.  After  so  many 
declarations  of  her  innocence  from  all 
sides,  these  papers  were  brought  for- 
ward to  deceive  the  public,  and  to  lead 
to  a  base  conclusion  of  her  guilt.    Mr 
Perceval  would  have  given  them  to  the 
world  to  protect  injured  innocence,  and 
now  they  were  adduced  in  order  to  ca- 
lumniate the  very  woman  of  whom  he 
was  the  adviser,  defender,  and  friend. 
What  woman  was  ever  before  placed 
in  such  a  situation  ?  Was  it  possible 
for  matters  to  rest  here  ?    Was  not  a 
decision  imperiously  called  for  ?    The 
sooner  it  came  the  better  would  it  be 
for  the  crown  and  for  the  people.    For 
how  many  long  years  had  her  Royal 
Highness  suffered  under  surmises,  insi- 
nuations, and  accusations  ?  It  was  eleven 
years  since  they  were  commenced,  and 
she  had  not  yet  passed  through  this 
fiery  ordeal.     To  whom  was  the  de- 
lay to  be  attributed  ?  The  Princess  of 
Wales  had  at  all  periods  loudly  claim- 
ed public  enquiry.      In  1806,  by  the 
advice  of  Mr  Perceval  and  Sir  Tho- 
mas Plomer,  she  demanded  a  fair  and 
open  trial.    It  was  granted.    In  1813 
she  had  again  thrown  herself  upon  the 
Prince  Regent  and  upon  parliament,  in- 
sisting upon  her  innocence,  and  demand- 
ing to  be  tried.     During  all  this  time 
she  had  been  deprived  of  the  comforts 
to  which  her  rank  and  situation  entitle 
her,  and  excluded  from  almost  every 
social  intercourse,  and  from  all  mater- 
nal endearments.     She  wrote  a  letter 
to  the  House  of  Commons,  claiming — 
not  mercy,  uot  compassion,  not  pro- 
tection,  but — justice.      "  Try  me,*' 
she  said,  "  before  a  tribunal  competent 


to  decide,  and  let  tliat  decision  be  fi- 
nal." "  No,"  said  the  ministers,  "you 
shall  be  tried,  not  before  a  pubhc  tri- 
bunal, but  before  the  tribunal  of  the 
public.    Everyman,  woman,  and  child 
in  the  empire  shall  read  the  evidence 
against  you."     She  demanded,  "  Let 
me  be  judged  by  my  peers,   and  ii 
guilty,  let  me  be  condemned  and  suf 
fer."     "  No,"  replied  the  ministers, 
"  you  shall  be  tried  by  self-elected 
juries,  not  of  your  peers,  in  every  ale- 
house in  the  kingdom.     Your  judges 
shall  be  the  most  ignorant  of  mankind, 
incapable  of  drawing  legal  inferences 
of  guilt  or  innocence.  We  will  expose 
you,  degraded,    unprotected,    to  the 
view  of  the  curious  multitude  ;  you 
shall  be  stripped  to  the  eyes  of  a  gazing 
world."    «  Good  God  ! "  exclaimed  a 
redoubted  orator,  ( Mr  Whitbread  )  in 
commenting  on  this  subject, "is this  the 
way  that  justice  i  s  administered  in  Eng- 
land, the  country  that  boasts  so  much 
of  the  purity  of  its  laws,  and  the  ex- 
cellence of  its  establishments  ?  la  this 
the  mode  in  which  innocence  is  main- 
tained against  the  poisoned  shafts  of 
calumny  !'* — After  the  decision  of  the 
four  commissioners  appointed  by  the 
king  to  make  the  necessary  enquiries, 
and  report  thereon, — after  the  most 
unequivocal  vindication  of  the  Princess 
of  Wales,  as  communicated  in  their 
report, — it  appeared  that  a  fresh  exa- 
mination took  place  into  the  evidence 
which  had  been  completely  disregard- 
ed and  discredited.    This  new  enquiry 
was  managed  by  a  noble  person,  who 
seemed  desirous  to  give  force  to  that 
which  had  been  previously  deemed  of 
no  validity.     When  the  witness  when! 
he  had  summoned  before  him  said,  "  I 
never  believed  the  report,  I  treated  it 
Uo  the  infamous  lie  of  llje  day,"  what 
was  the  conduct  of  that  noble  person  ? 
In  a  very  significant  manner,  he  con- 
veyed a  notion  to  the  person  examined, 
that  he  (the  noble  lord)  still  did  give 
credit  to  the  report.     He  shook  his 


Chap.  4.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


87 


head  most  significantly,  and  appeared 
to  disbelieve  the  strong  testimony  of 
the  witness  whom  he  had  called  before 
him.  If  persons  who  are  the  most 
enlightened  retain  their  prejudices,  and 
no  means  are  left  for  vindication,  how 
is  innocence  to  be  maintained  ?  *'  Docs 
it  not  become  us  as  men,"  said  the 
orator  already  alluded  to,  **  as  lovers 
of  justice,  as  representatives  of  the 
people,  as  supporters  of  the  dignity 
and  stability  of  the  throne,  when  such 
crimes  are  attributed  to  one  so  near  it, 
to  bring  the  matter  to  a  decision  ?  Is  it 
net  our  bounden  duty  to  seek  a  speedy 
determination,  for  the  sake  of  the  go- 
verning authorities  of  the  country  ?  It 
is  not  the  Princess  of  Wales  alone  who 
is  shocked  by  such  proceedings.  Is 
not  the  Prince  of  Wales,  her  natural 
protector,  shocked  ?  Are  not  the  mo- 
rality, the  virtue,  and  the  loyalty  of 
the  people  shocked  ?  Is  not  the  mo- 
narchy itself  interested  in  the  deter- 
mination ?  Yes,  we  are  all,  both  indivi- 
dually and  collectively,  shocked  and 
affected  in  the  deepest  and  tenderest 
points.  It  is  totally  impossible  that 
the  matter  can  rest  in  its  present  state. 
It  is  impossible,  whether  the  rights 
and  interests  of  the  crown  or  of  the 
subject  are  considered,  that  the  matter 
can  be  deferred  any  longer.  If  the 
sentence  of  acquittal  which  has  been 
pronounced,  is  to  be  set  up  as  a  bar 
against  that  crisis  which  appears  abso- 
lutely necessary,  can  it  be  denied  that 
there  are  people  who,  in  opposition  to 
the  assertion  of  the  innocence  of  the 
Princess  of  Wales,  are  at  all  times 
ready  to  shake  their  heads,  and  who 
cannot  help  thinking  that  there  is 
something  in  it  ?  It  is  high  time  that 
a  thorough  scrutiny  should  be  insti- 
tuted. It  is  high  time  that  every  cir- 
cumstance, hint,  and  suggestion  should 
be  sifted  in  every  way  that  human  in- 
genuity can  devise,  for  the  purpose  of 
doing  justice,  not  to  the  Princess  of 
Wales  only,  but  to  all  who  are  impli- 


cated in  the  transaction.**-r-In  what 
situation,  it  was  asked,  is  the  succes- 
sion to  the  throne  placed  ?  Lady  Dou- 
glas had  been  again  examined  as  a  cre- 
dible witness,  not  only  by  a  magistrate, 
but  she  had  been  treated  as  such  by 
the  Lord  Chancellor  of  England.  The 
evidence  of  Lady  Douglas  had  gone 
farther  than  to  inferences  from  what 
she  had  heard  in  her  conversations  with 
the  Princess  of  Wales  ;  for  she  had 
positively  sworn,  that,  to  her  know- 
ledge, the  Princess  of  Wales  was  not 
only  with  child,  but  was  delivered  of  a 
male  child.  If  so,  the  Princess  of 
Wales  was  in  imminent  danger.  If  so, 
the  Princess  Charlotte  was  involved  ia 
danger.  But,  what  was  still  more 
striking.  Lady  Douglas  herself  per- 
sisted, and  offered  in  her  petition  to 
maintain,  at  every  risk,  the  truth  of 
her  depositions.  Why  had  nothing 
been  done  to  ascertain  the  truth  of  this 
story  ?  For  if  true,  this  male  child, 
and  not  the  Princess  Charlotte,  must 
inherit  the  throne,  unless  it  could  be 
proved  that  he  was  the  offspring  of  an 
adulterous  intercourse.  On  what  au- 
thority did  the  acquittal  of  the  Princess 
of  Wales  stand  ?  On  this  :— Lord  El- 
don,  as  a  lawyer,  said,  the  greater  part 
of  the  evidence  was  satisfactorily  dis" 
proved,  and  as  for  the  remainder,  all 
men  utterly  discredited  it.  But  these 
mysterious  examinations  still  continu- 
ed, and  her  Royal  Highness  found, 
that  there  was  not,  even  in  this  coun- 
try, any  tribunal  before  which  her 
guilt  or  innocence  could  be  brought  to 
issue.  If  she  resolved  to  quit  this 
country,  she  had  now  no  father  to  go 
to  ;  nor  had  she  even  her  father's 
country  to  afford  her  an  asylum.  Soon 
after  the  period  when  these  examina- 
tions had  been  conducted  with  so  much 
acrimony  against  his  beloved  daughter, 
he  had  paid  the  forfeit  of  his  life  at  the 
battle  of  Jena.  She  had,  however,  tlie 
consolation  to  know  that  her  father  had 
received  all  the  papers  relative;  to  the 


88 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  4. 


investigation  of  her  conduct,  and  had 
expressed  his  dying  conviction  of  his 
daughter's  innocence- — What  protec- 
tion, then,  had  the  Princess  of  Wales  ? 
She  had  a  right  to  that  of  her  hus- 
band, and  of  the  law.  Would  the 
House  of  Commons  deprive  hereof  the 
latter  ?  Her  husband  had  withdrawn 
from  her  Royal  Highness  his  protec- 
tibn  ;  and  was  the  House  to  with- 
hold from  her  its  protection  also  ?  She 
had  indeed  her  noble  mother  here — she 
had  her  bosom  to  retire  to.  She  had 
also  the  countenance  and  affection  of 
her  gallant  brother,  but  he  had  not  the 
same  meana  of  affording  her  protec- 
tion. She  therefore  called  on  the 
House  of  Commons — the  representa- 
tives of  the  people  of  England — to  be- 
come the  protectors  of  an  innocent, 
traduced,  and  defenceless  stranger — 
the  mother  of  their  future  queen. 

The  whole  strain  of  the  harangues 
made  on  this  occasion,  evinced  the  em- 
barrassment to  which,  by  their  own 
folly,  the  advisers  of  her  Royal  High- 
ness had.  reduced  that  illustrious  per- 
sonage. To  them,  in  fact,  all  her  pre- 
sent misfortunes  were  to  be  ascribed  ; 
with  them  had  originated  all  the  in- 
decent publications  of  which  they  so 
loudly  complained;  and  disappoint- 
ment and  vexation  now  marked  all 
their  proceedings.-. In  replying  to  their 
angry  expostulations,  it  was  asked, 
what  was  it  these  champions  of  the  li- 
berty of  the  press  required  parliament 
to  do  for  :he  purpose  of  vindicating 
the  Princess  of  Wales  from  aspersions 
which  had  been  cast  upon  her  ?  Why, 
truly,  at  the  distance  of  about  a  fort- 
night to  punish  the  proprietors  of  two 
newspapers  for  having  published  the 
whole  evidence  on  a  matter  of  such 
interest  to  the  country.  The  proposi- 
tion was  to  bring  two  printers  to  the 
bar  of  the  House,  or  to  agree  to  an 
address,  which  would  occasion  their 
prosecution  by  the  Attorney-General, 
for  having  published  certain  depooi- 


tions  after  all  the  leading  documents 
were  already  before  the   public.     It 
was  true  that  these  disclosures  could 
not  be  justified ;  but  those  who  first 
began  the  publication  of  such  papers 
were  the  persons  to  be  censured,  as 
every  one  knew  that  the  other  docu- 
ments were  not  confined  to  the  recesses 
of  the  state,  but  had  found  their  way 
into  the  hands  of  individuals.     If  one 
set  of  persons  disclosed  a  part  of  those 
documents,  it  was  not  to  be  expected 
that  others  would  suffer  the  remain- 
der to  be  concealed.     It  could  never 
be  allowed  to  one  party,  in  a  matter 
of  this  description,   to  publish  what 
would  lead  to  false  conclusions  affect- 
ing public  men,  without  an  effort  be- 
ing made  to  give  a  more  fair  view  of 
the  subject.     The  public  knew  where 
the  disclosures  began,  and  when  they 
were  once  commenced,  a  strong  neces- 
sity arose  for  going  on.     But  did  the 
pretended  friends  of  the  Princess  really 
think  they  could  persuade  the  House 
to  arrest  those  printers  ?  Was  it  not  a 
proof  how  little  the  powers  of  parlia- 
ment were  calculated  to  meet  this  sub- 
ject, when  an  honourable   gentleman 
having  given  notice  of  a  grave  motion 
for  the  prosecution  of  Lady  Douglas 
for  perjury,  suddenly  abandoned  that 
intention — and  after  entering   into  a 
long  argument  on  the  question — after 
making  his  own  partial  comments  on 
the  documents,  instead  of  endeavour- 
ing to  punish  Lady  Douglas,  ended 
with  a  motion  perfectly  ridiculous  ! 
The  motion  was  only  introduced,  in 
fact,  to  give  an  opportunity  of  making 
speeches.     From  the  course  of  the  ar- 
gument it  might  be  supposed,  that  in- 
stead of  desiring  some  proceedings  to 
be  taken  with  respect  to  the  Princess 
of  Wales,  the  mover  was  anxious  to 
shew  that  there  was  no  necessity  for 
any  interference  of  parliament  on  the 
subject  — Parliament  could  not  enter- 
tain the  subject,  either  with  a  view  to 
the  happiness  of  the  parties  concern. 


Chap.  4] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


S9 


ed,  or  to  the  preservation  of  the  tran- 
quillity of  the  country.  It  had  no 
right  to  assume  powers  unknown  to 
its  regular  functions,  under  the  spe- 
cious plea  of  administering  justice.  It 
was  incompetent  to  this  duty  ;  and 
neither  the  act  nor  the  attempt  was 
calculated  to  produce  peace  in  the 
country.  By  the  Portland  cabinet 
there  had  been  no  exercise  of  judg- 
ment on  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the 
Princess  of  Wales,  but  the  delivery  of 
an  opinion  on  the  documents  laid  be- 
fore them.  If  it  had  been  the  opinion 
of  the  cabinet,  from  a  consideration  of 
the  depositions,  that  she  should  be  put 
upon  her  trial  for  high  treason,  that 
would  not  have  impaired  the  right 
which  she  and  every  other  person  in 
the  realm  possessed  under  the  law,  of 
being  deemed  innocent  till  she  was  de- 
clared guilty.  Her  conduct  was  not 
brought  before  the  council  to  convict 
or  acquit  her  ;  and  it  was  the  senti- 
ment of  Lord  Grenville*s  cabinet  that 
it  was  foreign  from  their  duty  to  ex- 
ercise such  a  power.  The  minute  of 
that  cabinet  was  as  follows  ; — "  We 
are  fully  convinced  that  it  cannot  be 
your  majesty's  wish  that  we  should  lay 
before  you  a  detailed  account  of  the 
proceedings  which  have  been  institu- 
ted by  the  legal  advisers  of  the  Prince 
of  Wales.  And  we  beg  leave,  with 
all  due  humility,  to  state,  that  the  laws 
have  not  placed  us  in  a  situation  to  de- 
cide on  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  any 
subject  of  the  realm,  much  less  on  a 
person  so  nearly  connected  with  the 
royal  family."  Ministers  adhered  to 
the  principle  laid  down  in  that  minute 
—it  was  not  their  duty  to  try  in  any 

i*  udicial  sense  her  Royal  Highness.  But, 
ooking  at  all  the  circumstances  before 
them,  it  was  for  them  to  say  whether 
some  proceeding  should  not  be  institu- 
ted against  her  ;  and,  in  the  words  of 
the  minute,  "  it  was  not  deemed  ex- 
pedient that  any  further  proceedings 
should  take  place."     It  had  been  ob- 


served, that  this  transaction  must  come 
to  a  decisive  point  one  way  or  other — 
and  what  was  this  decisive  point  ?  Why, 
to  hasten  that  crisis,  a  prosecution  of 
two  newspaper  proprietors  was  the 
only  measure  which  the  wisdom  of  the 
mover  could  devise.  What  did  he  mean 
by  this  ?  Did  he  think  it  necessary  to 
institute  this  trial  for  the  purpose  of 
proving  the  innocence  of  the  Princess  of 
Wales  ? — The  inexpediency  of  any  fur- 
ther proceedings  was  decided  by  the 
cabinets  of  the  Duke  of  Portland  and 
Lord  Grenville ;  and  all  the  depositions 
were  delivered  to  her  Royal  Highness, 
who  made  such  observations  on  them 
as  she  thought  fit.  She  had  affidavits 
sworn  in  contradiction  of  them;  and  still 
the  subsequent  opinion  of  those  cabinets 
was,  that  no  further  proceedings  should 
take  place.  The  mover  on  the  present 
occasion  had  not  distinctly  pointed  out 
what  course  was  to  be  pursued.  He 
seemed  desirous  that  a  fresh  examina- 
tion should  be  instituted  ;  but  no  per- 
son could  be  considered  as  a  wise  and 
prudent  protector  of  the  honour  of  the 
Princess  of  Wales,  who  would  call  on 
parliament  to  pursue  such  a  course, 
even  if  the  legislature  were  competent 
to  do  it,  which,  however,  it  was  not. 
If  the  Princess  were  placed  on  her  tri- 
al, then,  of  course,  she  would  have  the 
protection  of  the  law  for  her  defence. 
But  parliament  ought  to  take  care  of 
those  defences  which  were  not  accord- 
ing to  the  law  or  constitution  of  the 
country,  but  arose  from  that  sort  of 
clamour  which  was  the  worst  descrip- 
tion of  defence  to  which  any  person 
could  resort.  There  was  no  disposi- 
tion, in  any  quarter,  to  deprive  the 
Princess  of  Wales  of  all  proper  pro- 
tection ;  on  the  contrary,  there  was 
every  desire  to  afford  her  the  utmost 
protection  of  the  law.  The  mover,  in 
this  instance,  had  not  been  able  to  state 
any  measure  more  specific  than  the  pro- 
secution of  two  printers.  Now,  when 
he  consented  to  this  sacrifice  of  the  li- 


90 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  Rl^GISTER,  1813.       [Chap.  4-. 


berty  of  the  press,  it  was  to  be  hoped 
that  h-  would  have  acted  on  a  broad 
and  hbcral  plan  ;  and,  i:. stead  of  ma- 
king the  invidious  selection  which  he 
had  done,  that  he  would  have  moved 
for  the  prosecution  of  all  persons  who 
had  published  such  documents. — The 
motion,  in  short,  related  to  a  transac- 
tion in  which  parhament  could  not  in- 
terfere with  advantage  to  the  cause  of 
justice,  to  the  parties'concerned,  and, 
above  all,  to  the  safety  and  tranquillity 
.  of  the  country.  Parliament  would  take 
no  step  inconsistent  with  the  welfare 
and  peace  of  the  country,  and  with  its 
own  honour  and  dignity. — The  motion 
of  Mr  Whitbread  was  negatived  by  a 
great  majority. 

In  the  course  of  the  discussions  in 
the  House  of  Commons  on  this  pain- 
ful subject,  Mr  Whitbread  had  refer- 
red to  an  unauthenticated  document 
which  had  been  put  into  his  hands,  re- 
lating to  the  testimony  of  some  of  the 
witnesses  examined  before  the  commis- 
sioners  of  1 806,  and  had  deduced  from 
it  some  inferences,  which  were  under- 
stood as  reflections  on  the  commission- 
ers. The  noble  lords  who  formed  the 
commission,  took  an  early  opportunity 
(22d  March)  of  repelling  these  insi- 
nuations, and  of  vindicating  the  whole 
proceedings,  which  had  been  so  much 
misrepresented.  Lord  EUenborough, 
with  reference  to  this  subject,  obser- 
ved, "  Your  lordships  need  scarcely  be 
reminded,  that  a  few  years  since  his 
majesty  was  pleased  to  issue  a  commis- 
sion respecting  a  subject  which  it  is  un- 
necessary for  me  to  name  ;  in  that  com- 
mission I  found  my  name  included  ;  but 
the  subject  of  enquiry,  the  intention  to 
issue  the  commission,  and  the  commis- 
sion itself,  were  all  profound  secrets  to 
me,  until  I  was  called  upon  to  dis- 
charge the  high  and  sacred  duty  that 
upon  me  was  thus  imposed.  I  felt  that 
much  was  due  to  this  command  ;  and 
it  was  accompanied  with  some  inward 
■satisfaction,  that  the  integrity  and  zeal 


with  which  I  had  endeavoured  to  dis- 
charge my  public  functions  had  made 
a  favourable  impression  on  the  mind  of 
my  sovereign  ;  notwithstanding  which, 
the  mode  in  which  this  command  was 
obeyed  has  been  made  the  subject  of 
the  most  unprincipled  slanders.  It  has 
been  said,  that  after  the  testimony  had 
been  taken  in  a  case  where  the  most 
important  interests  were  involved,  the 
persons  intrusted  had  thought  fit  to 
fabricate  an  unauthorised  document, 
purporting  to  relate  what  was  not  gi» 
ven,  and  to  suppress  what  was  given 
in  evidence.  My  lords,  I  assert  that 
the  accusation  is  false  in  every  part  J 
What  is  there  in  the  general  complex- 
ion of  my  conduct  since  the  commence- 
ment of  my  public  career,  that  should 
induce  any  man  to  venture  on  an  asser- 
tion so  audacious  ?  That  it  is  destitute 
of  all  foundation,  would,  I  trust,  be 
believed  even  without  my  contradict 
tion  ;  but  where  it  originated,  or  how 
it  was  circulated,  1  know  not." 

Lord  Erskine  said,  "  For  my  own 
part,  my  lords,  I  feel  the  utmost  con- 
fidence that  my  character  as  a  man  of 
honour  and  humanity,  and  my  profes- 
sional experience,  would  be  sufficient 
in  themselves  to  repel  such  an  unsup- 
ported accusation  ;  and  what  princi- 
pally wounds  me,  therefore,  is,  that  it 
should  have  proceeded  from  a  quarter 
in  which  I  thought  myself  sure  of  the 
utmost  partiality  and  favour.  But, 
putting  aside  all  favour  or  partiahty,  I 
trusted  that  I  should  at  least  have 
found  credit  for  common  honesty  and 
ordinary  correctness  in  the  examina- 
tion of  a  witness,  until  a  departure  from 
them  had  been  supported  by  some  kind 
of  proof." 

Lord  Grenville. — "  My  lords,  after 
what  has  been  stated  by  my  noble 
friends,  I  feel  it  utterly  impossible  to 
remain  silent  ;  but  I  must  fairly  con- 
fess that  it  is  not  without  reluctance 
that  I  address  you  ;  it  is  not  so  much 
in  conformity  with  my  own  feelings  as 


Chap.  4.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


91 


in  deference  to  the  judgment  of  others, 
that  I  have  prevailed  upon  myself, 
even  in  the  cruel  situation  in  which  I 
am  placed,  in  conjunction  with  my  no- 
ble friends,  to  utter  a  single  word  re- 
motely connected  with  a  subject  which 
I  fervently  pray  may  never  become  a 
matter  of  discussion  in  this  House.  If 
any  man  can  be  so  base  as  to  harbour 
a  thought  to  the  prejudice  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  commissioners,  after 
what  has  just  been  uttered,  I  am  will- 
ing to  bear  my  full  share  of  censure.  I 
will  not,  because  I  cannot,  conscienti- 
ously enter  into  explanations  that  de- 
signing people  may  be  anxious  to  draw 
jfrom  me.  Whatever  calumnies  may  be 
circulated,  however  weighty  may  be 
the  imputations,  I  will  fearlessly  do  my 
duty  to  the  country,  to  parliament,  and 
to  the  sovereign,  and  maintain  an  eter- 
nal silence  upon  the  general  topics  of 
this  question,  firmly  convinced  that 
nothing  more  injurious  to  the  nation 
could  be  attempted,  than  would  be  ef- 
fected by  lending  the  countenance  and 
Authority  of  this  House  to  the  wicked 

{)revalence  of  discussions,  which  can 
ead  only  to  public  confusion  and  an- 
archy !" 

Earl  Spencer. — **  My  lords,  after 
what  has  been  said  by  my  three  no- 
ble friends,  it  might  perhaps  be  con- 
sidered unnecessaty  for  me  to  add 
any  thing  to  what  has  been  by  them 
so  ably  and  clearly  stated  ;  and  al- 
though I  rise  most  reluctantly  upon 
such  a  subject,  still,  considering  the 
charge  which  has  been  made  against 
me,  in  common  with  my  three  noble 
friends,  I  feel  that  I  owe  it  to  myself 
not  to  remain  silent.  I  could  have 
wished  that  such  a  duty  had  not  de- 
volved upon  me,  fearing,  that  I  may 
trench  upon  that  line  of  conduct 
'beyond  which  I  am  determined  not 
to  pass,  and  within  which  my  noble 
friends,  from  being  more  practised  in 
the  habit  of  public  speaking,  have 
wore  easily  kept.     I  confess  also,  at 


the  same  time,  that  I  feel  humiliated 
at  being  called  upon  to  answer  such  a 
charge,  or  its  being  supposed  for  an 
instant,  that  I  could  be  guilty  of  the 
baseness  imputed  to  me.  My  noble 
colleagues  and  myself  are  charged  with 
nothing  less  than  a  foul  conspiracy,  of 
which,  if  we  were  guilty,  not  only  we 
could  not  appear  amongst  your  lord- 
ships, but  we  should  be  unworthy  to 
associate  with  any  honourable  or  re- 
spectable man  in  the  country.  My 
lords,  under  these  circumstances  I  feel 
myself  most  reluctantly  called  upon  to 
say  a  few  words,  particularly  as,  in  the 
situation  which  I  held  at  the  period 
alluded  to,  I  may  be  said  to  be  more 
particularly  responsible  for  the  cor- 
rectness of  the  documents.  My  lords, 
to  go  over  again  the  points  so  ably 
urged  by  ray  noble  friends,  would  be 
an  idle  and  unnecessary  waste  of  your 
lordships'  time;  I  should  only  weaken, 
instead  of  strengthening,  what  they 
have  advanced.  1  shall,  therefore,  con- 
fine myself  to  saying  a  word  upon  the 
point  immediately  in  question,  and  I 
do  here  most  solemnly  declare  upon 
the  honour  of  a  peer  and'  the  faith  of  a 
gentleman,  that  every  word  of  what 
my  noble  friends  have  stated,  is  cor- 
rectly and  exactly  true." 

Such  were  the  distinct  and  positivie 
declarations  of  the  eminent  persons  tb 
whom  the  enquiry  of  1806  had  been 
confided,  and  such  the  awkward  cir- 
cumstances to  which  Mr  Whitbread 
was  reduced  by  his  zeal  and  creduHty, 
The  paper  on  which  he  founded  his 
accusations  was  afterwards  confessed 
by  himself  to  be  a  fabrication. 

Mr  Whitbread,  however,  made  an- 
other attempt  to  revive  these  painful 
discussions.  Lord  Moira,  who  was 
about  departing  to  take  upon  him  the 
government  of  India,  to  which  he  had 
recently  been  appointed,  addressed  a 
letter  to  the  grand  lodge  of  free-ma- 
sons, containing  some  allusions  to  the 
conduct  of  his  lordship  in  the  course 


m 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.       [Chat.  4i 


oFthe  investigations  into  the  behaviour 
of  the  Princess.  In  that  letter  there 
was  tf  e  following  passage  : — *♦  When 
the  Prince  did  me  the  honour  of  rela- 
ting to  me  the  representation  of  Lord 
Eardley's,  expressing  great  uneasiness 
that  the  asserted  notoriety  of  the  in- 
terviews at  Belvidere,  and  the  com- 
ments of  the  neighbours,  should  force 
him  to  take  any  public  steps,  I  sug- 
gested the  possibility  that  there  might 
be  some  misapprehension  of  the  cir- 
cumstances ;  and  I  entreated,  that  be- 
fore any  other  procedure  should  be 
determined  upon,  I  might  send  for  the 
steward  (Kenny,)  and  the  porter  (Jo- 
nathan Partridge,)  to  examine  them. 
This  was  permitted.  I  sent  for  the 
servants  and  questioned  them.  My 
report  to  the  Prince  was,  that  the  mat- 
ter had  occasioned  very  little  observa. 
tioii  in  the  house,  none  at  all  in  the 
neighbourhood,  and  that  it  was  en- 
tirely unnecessary  for  his  Royal  High- 
ness to  notice  it  in  any  shape.  The 
servants  had  been  desired  by  me  never 
to  talk  upon  the  subject  ;  Lord  Eard- 
ley  was  informed,  that  his  conception 
of  what  had  been  stated  by  the  ser- 
vants was  found  to  be  inaccurate  ;  no 
mention  was  ever  made  to  any  one, 
not  even  to  the  lords  who  conducted 
the  enquiry  three  years  afterwards,  of 
the  particulars  related  by  the  servants ; 
and  the  circumstance  never  would  have 
been  known  at  all,  had  not  the  legal 
advisers  of  the  Princess,  for  the  sake 
of  putting  a  false  colour  on  that  inves* 
ligation,  indiscreetly  brought  it  for- 
ward. The  death  of  Kenny  in  the 
interval  tempted  them  to  risk  this  pro- 
cedure. Jonathan  Partridge  having 
been  known,  at  the  time  when  he  was 
questioned,  to  be  devoted  to  the  Prin- 
cess, from  his  own  declaration  to  the 
steward,  no  one  can  doubt  but  that 
her  Royal  Highness  would  the  next 
day  be  informed  by  him  of  his  having 
been  examined.  The  measure  was 
most  offensive,  if  not  justified  by  some 


uncommon  peculiarity  of  circumstance* 
Yet  absolute  silence  is  preserved  upon 
it  for  so  long  a  period  by  her  Royal 
Highness's  advisers  ;  a  forbearance 
only  to  be  solved  by  their  being  too 
cautious  to  touch  upon  the  point  while 
Kenny  was  alive." — Mr  Whitbread 
remarked  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
"  that  when  he  first  read  the  para- 
graph, he  could  not  avoid  putting  the 
same  construction  upon  it,  which,  he 
found  by  the  public  papers,  it  had  re- 
ceived out  of  doors.  He  did  conceive 
it  to  mean  that  there  was  something 
in  the  evidence  of  Kenny,  which  made 
the  advisers  of  the  Princess  afraid  to 
advert  to  it  during  his  life*time  ;  and 
with  this  impression  on  his  mind,  he 
had  intended  to  have  brought  the  mat- 
ter before  the  House  earlier,  in  order 
that  an  impression  should  not  go 
abroad  injurious  to  the  Princess,  after 
the  Earl  of  Moira  should  have  left  the 
country,  and  explanation  was  impossi- 
ble. Upon  reading  the  paragraph, 
however,  over  and  over  again,  to  try 
whether  he  could  find  out  another 
meaning,  it  did  occur  to  him,  that  per- 
haps his  lordship  only  meant,  that 
Kenny,  if  alive,  could  have  contra- 
dicted any  person  who  said  that  his 
lordship  examined  the  witnesses  in  any 
manner  that  was  improper  or  unbeco- 
ming his  dignity.  Thinking  that  this 
might  possibly  be  the  meaning  of  the 
noble  lord,  he  did  not  conceive  it  ne- 
cessary to  bring  the  business  before 
the  House  ;  but,  finding  by  some  ob- 
servations in  one  of  the  public  papers, 
that  the  subject  was  viewed  in  another 
light  out  of  doors,  and  that  the  pub- 
lic understood  that  part  of  the  noble 
lord's  letter  according  to  its  plain  and 
obvious  construction,  he  thought  it 
now  of  the  greatest  importance,  that 
Lord  Moira  should  have  an  opportu- 
nity of  explaining  his  meaning  before 
he  left  the  country.  As  any  assertion 
which  came  from  a  man  so  high  in 
rank,  and  so  high  in  character  as  Lord 


Chap.  4?.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


93 


Moira,  must  carry  with  it  great 
weight,  he  thought  that  an  impres- 
sion ought  not  to  be  suffered  to  re- 
main on  the  pubhc  mind,  that  either 
the  Princess  or  her  advisers  were  ever 
afraid  that  her  honour  would  have  been 
iu  danger  from  any  evidence  Kenny 
might  have  given.  There  was  an- 
other paragraph,  which  Lord  Moira, 
and  none  but  he,  could  explain.  When 
it  was  stated  iu  the  letter,  that  Par- 
tridge, Lord  Eardley's  porter,  was 
known  to  be  entirely  devoted  to  the 
Princess,  he  thought  it  ought  to  be 
explained,  what  was  meant  by  the  de- 
votion of  one  of  Lord  Eardley*s  me- 
nial servants  to  the  Princess  of  Wales  ? 
How,  or  from  what  reason,  it  could  be 
supposed  that  a  person  in  that  station 
of  life  would  communicate  to  the  Prin- 
cess any  examination  which  he  might 
have  undergone,  was  a  matter  capable 
of  explanation  only  by  the  noble  earl, 
and  if  not  explained  by  him,  how  it 
was  possible  for  any  other  person  to 
explain  it  he  knew  not.  Finding  that 
this  part  of  the  noble  earPs  letter,  as 
well  as  that  to  which  he  had  first  di- 
rected the  attention  of  the  House,  had 
been  commented  upon  in  a  public 
print,  and  surprise  expressed  equal  to 
that  which  he  himself  felt,  he  could 
not  be  content  to  suffer  the  matter  to 
pass  without  making  some  observa- 
tions, or  without  pointing  out  the  ex- 
pediency, as  well  as  the  absolute  ne- 
cessity, of  requiring  a  full  and  satisfac- 
tory explanation  from  the  noble  earl, 
before  he  quitted  Great  Britain. 
When  the  exalted  rank  of  the  Earl  of 
Moira  was  considered,  and  when  it 
was  known  that  every  thing  which 
came  from  him  would  be  received  by 
the  country  with  that  degree  of  weight 
to  which  his  lordship's  opinions  and 
remarks  were  entitled,  he  apprehended 
that  a  feeling  of  justice,  as  well  to- 
wards the  Earl  of  Moira  himself,  as 
towards  the  Princess  of  Wales,  called 


for  an  explicit  declaration  of  the  real 
meaning  of  the   words  in  the  noble 
lord's  letter.    He  was  sure  the  House 
would  feel  a  pleasure  in  putting  the 
noble  lord  in  a  situation  most  conge- 
nial to  his  own  heart,  that  of  explain- 
ing unequivocally  and  clearly,  a  mat- 
ter which  was  at  present  involved  ia 
doubt,  and  which  might  lead  to  con- 
clusions and  inferences  which  the  no- 
ble earl  would  himself  be  the  first  to 
lament. — He  had  hoped  from  time  to 
time,  that  this  most  heart-rending  sub- 
ject would  have  been  set  at  rest.  New- 
matter,  however,  seemed  daily  to  be 
brought  before  the  public,  and  he  now 
almost  despaired  that  the  subject  would 
ever  be  brought  to  a  satisfactory  con- 
clusion, unless  some  decided  act  of  re- 
cognition  was  either  advised  by  his 
majesty's  ministers  to  be  adopted,  or 
that  the  House  would  place  their  seal 
upon  the  matter,  and  close  it  for  ever. 
How  this  was  to  be  done,  could  besc 
be  pointed  out  at  the  proper  season. 
He  most  sincerely  wisned,  however, 
that  the  question  might  be  concluded 
by  any  other  means  than  through  the 
medium  of  that  House,  and  anxiously- 
hoped,  that  without  considerable  de- 
lay, his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince 
Regent's  ministers  would  advise  hint 
to  give  to  her'  Royal  Highness  an  es- 
tablishment out  of  his  civil  list,  ade- 
quate to  the  elevated  situation  which 
she  held  in  this  country.    Some  mode 
or  other,  he  was  satisfied,  must  ere 
long  be  had  recourse  to  for  the  pur- 
pose of  dissipating  all  conflicting  opi- 
nions, and  he  trusted  it  would  be  such 
as  to  place  her  Royal  Highness  in  a 
sphere  adequate  to  her  merits.     For 
the  present  he  should  content  himself 
by  moving,  *  That  a.  message  be  sent 
to  the  Lords,  requesting  their  lord- 
ships to  grant  permission  to  the  Earl 
of  Moira  to  attend  at  the  bar  of  tliis 
House,  for  the  purpose  of  being  exa- 
mined as  to  his  knowledge  of  ccrtaia 


9 


94» 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  4. 


circumstances  connected  with  the  con- 
duct of  her  Royal  Highness  the  Prin- 
cess of  Wales.' " 

TI>e  Speaker  having  observed  that 
this  motion  was  unprecedented,  Lord 
Castlereagh  said,  *'  he  thought   the 
House  must  feel,  that,  according  to 
the  custom  of  parhamcnt,  the  present 
motioji   could   not   be   received,   and 
that   it  would  be  very  improper  to 
take  the  step  proposed  by  the  hon. 
gentleman.     He  should,  however,  not 
confine  himself  merely  to  the  forms  of 
the  House,  but  would  say  upon  the 
substance  of  it,  that  he  was  surprised 
that  the  hon.  gentleman  should  (after 
six  times  that  the  subject  had  been 
brought  forward  in  different  shapes, 
and  the  feeling  of  the  House  was  well 
inovvn  upon  it,)    think  it  necessary 
again  to  revive  the  controversy.     He 
could  conceive  no  other  purpose  which 
this  could  answer  but  to  agitate  the 
public  mind,  and  wound  the  delicacy 
of  the  House.     This  was  merely  a 
collateral  point  of  a  subject  into  which 
the  hon.   gentleman   well  knew  that 
the  House  did  not  wish  to  enter.   He 
•was  also  surprised,  that  at  the  close  of 
his   speech,  instead   of  calling  upon 
them  to  pronounce  upon  the  question 
of  guilt  or  innocence,  he  should  mere- 
ly have  suggested  an  increase  of  the 
establishment  of  her  Royal  Highness. 
If  no  question  of  form  had  rendered 
the    motion   inadmissible,   he   should 
have  opposed  it  in  its  substance,  as  he 
was  convinced  that  no  possible  good 
could  result  from  the  interference  of 
parliament ;  and  he  thought  that  on 
the  contrary,  it  might  in  every  quar- 
ter prove  injurious.     In  his  opinion 
the  hon.  gentleman,  by  his  motion, 
had   departed   from   those  principles 
upon  which  parliament  was  bound  to 
act,    and   he   was   satisfied    that  the 
whole  of  his  conduct  was  likely  to  .do 
no  public  good,  but,  on  the  contrary, 
to   do  great   pubHc    mischief." — Mr 
Canning  said, "  that  having  been  in  the 


House  but  a  few  minutes,  he  believed 
at  first  that  this  was  only  one  of  those 
irregular  conversations  which  had  too 
frequently  of  late  been  introduced,  and 
was  not  at  the  beginning  aware  that 
there  was  a  motion  regularly  submit- 
ted to  the  House.     If  that  had  been 
the  case,  he  should  not  have  said  a  sin- 
gle word  upon  the  subject ;  but  novv', 
feeling  it  to  be  a  question  of  some  im- 
portance, he  was  anxious  to  state  the 
grounds  on  which  he  should  vote  for 
passing  to  the  order  of  the  day.     An 
hon.  baronet  (Sir  Francis    Burdett) 
had  referred  to  that  understanding,  by 
which  the  House  had  shewn  its  wish 
that  there  should  be  no  further  dis- 
cussions upon  this  unhappy  subject. 
He  believed,  that  the  last  debate  on 
the   subject  ended   with   the    under- 
standing, that  no  possible  good  could 
result  from  the  discussion.     He  be- 
lieved,  that   the    House,    and    every 
member  of  it,  had  felt  the  most  anxi- 
ous wish  that  they  should  not  be  call- 
ed upon  for  any  determination  on  the 
subjectj  unless  it  should  come  to  such 
an  extremity  that  parliament  was  ob- 
liged to  take  some  step.     As  he  did 
not  think  that  such  an  extremity  had 
now  arrived,  he  could  not  coincide  in 
the  expediency  of  these  renewed  dis- 
cussions.    He  did  not  imagine  that 
the  present  proceeding  was  at  all  ne- 
cessary ;    and  although   he   admitted 
it  was  possible  that  a  case  might  arise, 
in  which  the  House  and  the  country 
would  find  it  necessary  to  come  to 
some  substantial  conclusion  upon  this 
subject,  yet  he  trusted  his  majesty's 
ministers  would  avoid  being  driven  to 
such   an  extremity.       He   admitted, 
that  where  the  possibility  existed  of 
having  occasion  to  recur  to  such  a 
measure,  it  was  proper  to  be  prepared 
for  the  worst ;  but  if  he  was  called 
upon  to  state  whether  such  a  necessity 
existed  now,  he  would  have  no  hesita- 
tion  in   answrering    in   the    negative. 
There  was  another  impression;  as  he 


Chap.  4.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


95 


believed,  upon  the  mind  of  the  House 
as  to  this  subject.  They  thought  that 
the  abstaining  from  discussions  upon 
it,  was  the  most  likely  way  to  bring 
about  that  happy  termination  of  it,  to 
which  every  one  anxiously  looked. 
While  they  abstained  from  discussion, 
they  conceived  that  there  was  one 
chance  left  for  that  species  of  termina- 
tion which  all  good  men  and  all  good 
subjects  wished  to  see. — He  believed 
that  those  men  betrayed  a  very  imper- 
fect knowledge  of  human  nature  and 
human  feehngs,  who  could  suppose 
that  the  continuance  or  revival  of  such 
discussions  was  the  most  likely  means 
of  procuring  that  termination  which 
was  so  much  desired.  He  conceived 
that  if  those  discussions  were  revived, 
the  whole  period  between  the  first  dis- 
cussion and  the  last  might  be  consi- 
dered as  80  much  time  lost  in  the  ac- 
complishment of  the  object  in  ques- 
tion. It  was  from  these  feelings  that 
he,  and,  as  he  believed,  many  other 
members,  deprecated  these  discus- 
sions." 

Thus  terminated  those  unhappy  con- 
troversies, which  had  so  long  gratified 
the  malice  of  faction,  fed  the  vulgar 
appetite  for  slander,  and  disturbed  the 
repose  of  the  country.  On  an  affair 
of  this  kind  we  have  been  anxious  to 
abstain  from  minute  detail,  and  have 
preferred  laying  before  our  readers  a 
compendious,  but  impartial  account  of 
the  proceedings  in  parliament,  to  any 
other  form  in  which  the  subject  could 


have  been  explained.  There  can  be 
no  necessity  for  reverting  to  the  pro- 
ceedings of  1806,  or  for  staining  our 
pages  with  the  depositions  of  the  wit- 
nesses examined  before  the  commis- 
sioners, or  the  reflections  to  which 
such  evidence  may  have  given  rise.  It 
has  been  confessed  on  all  hands,  that 
the  Princess  stands  acquitted  of  cri- 
minality ;  but  against  the  charge  of  le- 
vity, it  may  seem  more  difficult  wholly 
to  defend  her.  Such,  however,  was  not 
the  question  agitated,  in  consequence 
of  her  letter  of  January,  1813.  From 
that  letter  it  appears  her  advisers  in- 
tended, that  she  should  be  enabled 
to  interfere  with  the  unquestionable 
powers  of  the  Prince  Regent,  as  the 
natural  guardian  of  his  daughter,  and 
the  actual  chief  magistrate  of  these 
realms.  This  attempt,  as  might  have 
been  expected,  proved  altogether  abor- 
tive ;  and  the  merit,  or  demerit,  as 
well  as  the  influence  and  authority  of 
her  Royal  Highness,  remained,  after 
all  the  tedious  and  vain  discussions-— 
all  the  ebullitions  of  party  zeal,  and 
all  the  offensive  disclosures  which  were 
unfortunately  made,  precisely  as  they 
had  been  placed  before  by  two  succes- 
sive cabinets — that  of  Lord  Gren- 
ville  in  1806,  and  that  of  the  Duke  of 
Portland  in  1807.  With  the  unfortn- 
nate  differences  which  had  occasioned 
so  many  painful  scenes,  neither  the  le- 
gislature nor  the  country,  it  would 
seem,  can  ever  prudently  interfere. 


96  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  5, 


CIJAP.  V 


Affairs  of  Ireland ,'^Discmsion  of  the  Catholic  Qiicstion  in  Parliament, — » 
Conduct  of  the  Irish  Catholics* 


1  HIS  year  seemed  to  open  better  pros- 
pects to  the  catholics  of  Ireland  than 
any  which  preceded  it.     The  mini- 
sters were  divided  in  opinion  as   to 
the  merits  of  the  catholic  question  ; 
they  had  ceased  to  interest  themselves 
with  zeal  in  the  result ;  and  the  incli- 
nations of  the  Prince  Regent  were  un- 
derstood to  be  favourable  to  the  claims 
of  tke  petitioners.     The  protestants, 
however,  were  seized  with  alarm  ;  pe- 
titions against  the  claims  of  the  Roman 
catholics  were  poured  in  from  all  quar- 
ters, and  a  respectable  association  was 
formed,  with  the  avowed  intention  of 
opposing  further  concessions.  But  the 
friends  of  the  catholics  were  determi- 
ned to  persevere  ;  and  on  the  25th  of 
February,  Mr  Grattan  moved  that  the 
House  should  resolve  itself  into  a  coip- 
mittee,  to  prepare  a  bill  for  the  relief 
of  the  Irish  catholics.  The  arguments 
in  support  of  the  motion  were  power- 
fully and  ably  stated,  upon  this  occa- 
sion, by  many  distinguished  speakers. 
The  motion,  it  was  said,  proposed 
to  remove  the  civil  disabilities  which 
affect  a  great  portion  of  our  fellow 
subjects,  on  account  of  their  religion  ; 
offering,  at  the  same  time,  to  accom- 
pany the  measure  with  every  security 
which  may  be  required,  for  the  protec- 


tion of  the  protestant  interest.    Mucli 
has  been  said  of  the  question  of  right. 
This  appears,  however,  to  be  a  very 
unnecessary  metaphysical  discussion, 
and  one  which  cannot  have  any  prac- 
tical application  in  the  present  instance. 
In  the  same  sense  in  which  religious 
toleration  is  a  right,   a  due  share  of 
political  power  is  a  right ;  both  must 
yield  to  the  paramount   interests  of 
society,  if  such  interests  require  it ; 
neither  can  be  justifiably  withheld,  un- 
less their  inconsistency  with  the  public 
interest  is  clearly  established.     But  in 
the  present  case,  the  question  does  not, 
in  any  respect,  arise  ;  for  we  have  al- 
ready admitted  the  Roman  catholics 
to   substantial   power,   and  what  we 
seek  to  exclude  them  from  is  honour. 
The  privileges  which  are  withheld  are 
impotent,  as  protections  to  the  state, 
but  most  galling  and  provoking  to  the 
party  which  is  excluded.     No  candid 
mind  can  hesitate  to  admit,  that  the 
exclusions  must  be  severely  felt,  as  a 
grievance  of  the  most  insulting  kind. 
That  the  man  of  the  first  eminence  at 
the  bar  should  be  prevented  from  act- 
ing as  one  of  his  majesty's  counsel, 
or  from  sitting  on  the  bench  of  justice  ; 
that  the  gallant  officer,  who  has  dis- 
tinguished himself  in  the  battles  of  his 


Chap.  5.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE, 


97 


country,  when  his  heart  is  beating 
high  with  the  love  of  honourable  fame, 
should  be  stopped  in  his  career,  and 
see  his  companions  in  arms  raised  above 
him,  to  lead  his  countrymen  to  victory 
and  glory,  must  be  felt  as  deeply  hu- 
miliating !  Does  it  require  argument 
to  shew,  that  exclusion  from  parlia- 
ment must  be  considered  as  a  privation 
and  indignity  ?  Why  are  men  so  desi- 
rous of  this  distinction  ?  From  the  ho- 
nest ambition  of  serving  their  coun- 
try, from  the  pride  of  abiding  by 
honourable  engagements,  or  from 
motives,  perhaps,  of  a  less  elevated 
description  ?  Whatever  they  may  be, 
honourable  and  dignified,  or  otherwise, 
they  subsist  in  the  minds  of  the  catho- 
lics as  much  as  in  those  of  other  men  ; 
and,  though  the  elective  franchise, 
which  has  been  granted  to  the  Irish 
catholic,  gives  him  a  substantial  repre- 
sentation, yet  the  exclusion  from  par- 
liament is  calculated  to  operate  as  a 
severe  and  humihating  disability  ;  and 
the  more  humiliating,  because  it  is  a 
mark  of  inferiority  put  on  the  ca- 
tholic, merely  for  the  purpose  of 
marking  -hat  inferiority.  The  topic, 
that  toleration  is  one  thing,  and  po 
litical  power  another,  has  little  appli- 
cation to  this  case,  even  if  it  were 
just ;  for  in  this  instance  it  seems  to  be 
contended  that  rank,  and  station,  and 
honour,  are  not  the  proper  appendages 
of  wealth,  and  knowledge,  and  educa- 
tion, and  of  every  thing  which  consti- 
tutes political  and  moral  strength. 
In  every  system  of  human  policy,  the 
few  must  govern  the  many,  but  put- 
ting military  force  out  of  the  case, 
legitimate  government  must  arise  from 
their  superiority  in  wealth  and  know- 
ledge ;  if,  therefore,  you  exclude  the 
wealthy  and  the  educated  from  the 
government  of  the  state,  you  throw 
into  the  scale  of  the  many,  the  only 
weight  which  could  have  preserved  the 
balance  of  the  state  itself.  This  is 
universally  true  ;  but  when  you  reject 

VOL*   VI.  PART  I. 


the  opulent  and  the  educated,  on  ac- 
count of  a  condition  which  they  have 
in  common  with  the  many,  you  add 
the  attraction  of  politics  and  party  to 
the  operations  of  general  and  moral 
causes  ;  and,  if  the  principle  of  ex- 
clusion be  a  religious  one,  you  organ- 
ize, not  merely  the  principles  of  revo- 
lution, but  of  revolution  furious  and 
interminable.  But  by  the  policy  of 
separating  political  rank  from  property 
and  education  in  any  intermediate  de- 
gree, the  conclusion  is  equally  true, 
that  the  attempt  so  to  separate  esta- 
blishes a  principle,  not  of  government, 
but  of  the  dissolution  of  government. 
So  sensible  of  this  truth  were  our 
ancestors,  that,  when  they  saw,  or 
thought  they  saw,  a  necessity  for  dis- 
honouring the  Roman  catholic,  they 
adopted,  as  a  necessary  consequence, 
the  policy  of  impoverishing  and  bar- 
barizing him:  When  they  degraded 
him,  they  felt  that  their  only  safety 
was  to  keep  him  in  poverty  and  igno- 
rance ;  their  policy,  good  or  bad,  was 
consistent — the  means  had  a  diabolical 
fitness  for  their  end.  Is  it  not  a  per- 
fect corollary  to  this  proposition,  is  it 
not  the  legitimate  converse  of  this 
truth,  that  if  you  re-admit  them  to 
wealth  and  to  knowledge,  you  must 
restore  then",  to  ambition  and  to  ho- 
nour ?  What  have  we  done  ?  We  have 
trod  back  our  steps  ;  we  have  rescued 
the  catholics  from  the  code,  which 
formed  at  once  their  servitude  and  onr 
safety,  and  we  fancy  we  can  continue 
the  exclusion,  from  civil  station,  which 
superinduced  that  code.  Their's  was 
a  necessity,  real  or  fancied,  but  a  con- 
sistent system  ;  we  pretend  no  neces- 
sity ;  we  have  voluntarily  abdicated 
the  means  of  safety,  and  we  wilfully 
and  uselessly  continue  the  causes  of 
danger.  The  time  to  have  paused 
was  before  we  heaved,  from  those 
sons  of  earth,  the  mountains,  which 
the  wisdom  or  the  terrors  of  our  an- 
cestors had  heaped  upon  them  ;  but 
G  t 


9B 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  5. 


we  have  raised  them  up  and  placed 
them  erect— are  we  prepared  to  hurl 
thera  down  and  bury  them  again  ? 
Where  is  the  madman  to  propose  it  ? 
Where  is  he  who  imagines  that  they 
can  remain  as  they  are  ?  The  state  of 
the  cathohcs  of  Ireland  is,  in  this  re- 
spect, unparalleled  by  any  thing  in 
ancient  or  modern  history.  They  are 
not  slaves,  as  some  of  their  absurd  ad- 
vocates call  them,  but  freemen,  pos- 
sessing substantially  the  same  pohtical 
rights  with  their  protestant  brethren, 
and  with  all  the  other  subjects  of  the 
empire,  that  is,  possessed  of  all  the 
advantages  which  can  be  derived  from 
the  best  laws,  administered  in  the  best 
manner,  of  the  most  free  and  most 
highly  civilized  country  in  the  world. 
Do  you  believe  that  such  a  body, 
possessed  of  such  a  station,  can  sub- 
mit to  contumely  and  exclusion  ?  that 
they  will  stand  behind  your  chair  and 
wait  upon  you  at  the  pubhc  banquet  ? 
The  less  valuable,  in  sordid  computa- 
tion, the  privilege,  the  more  marked 
the  insult  in  refusing  it,  and  the  more 
honourable  the  anxiety  for  possessing 
it !  Miserable  and  unwortiiy  wretches 
must  they  be  if  they  ceased  to  aspire 
to  it ;  base  and  dangerous  hypocrites 
if  they  dissembled  their  wishes  ;  for- 
midable instruments  of  domestic  or 
foreign  tyranny  if  they  did  not  enter- 
tain them  I  The  liberties  of  England 
would  not,  for  half  a  century,  remain 
proof  against  the  contact  and  conta- 
gion of  four  milHons  of  opulent  and 
powerful  subjects  who  disregarded  the 
honours  of  the  state,  and  felt  utterly 
uninterested  in  the  constitution. — In 
coming  forward,  therefore,  with  this 
claim  of  honourable  ambition,  they  at 
once  afford  the  best  pledge  of  their 
sincerity,  and  the  most  satisfactory 
evidence  of  their  title.  They  claim 
the  benefit  of  the  ancient  vital  prin- 
ciple of  the  constitution,  namely,  that 
the  honours  of  the  state  should  be 
e|>en  to  the  talents  and  to  the  virtues 


of  all  its  members. — The  adversaries 
of  the  measure  invert  the  order  of  all 
civilized  society.  They  have  made 
the  catholics  an  aristocracy,  and  they 
would  treat  them  as  a  mob  ;  they 
give,  to  the  lowest  of  the  rabble,  i€ 
he  is  a  protestant,  what  they  refuse 
to  the  head  of  the  peerage,  if  he  is  a 
catholic.  They  shut  out  my  Lord 
Fingal  from  the  state,  and  they  make 
his  footman  a  member  of  it ;  and  this 
strange  confusion  of  all  social  order, 
they  dignify  with  the  name  of  the 
British  constitution  ;  and  the  propo- 
sal to  consider  the  best  an.:  most  con- 
ciliatory mode  of  correcting  it,  they 
cry  down  as  a  dangerous  and  presump- 
tuous innovation. — The  catholics  pro- 
pose no  innovation.  They  ask  for  an 
equal  share,  as  fellow  subjects,  in  the 
constitution,  as  they  find  it ;  in  that 
constitution,  in  whose  original  stamina 
they  had  an  undisputed  right,  before 
there  was  a  reformation,  and  before 
there  was  a  revolution,  and  before  the 
existence  of  the  abuses^  which  induced 
the  necessity  of  either.  They  desire 
to  bear  its  burdens,  to  share  its  dan- 
gers, to  participate  its  glory,  and  to 
abide  its  fate  ;  they  bring  an  offering, 
their  hearts  and  hands,  their  lives  and 
fortunes,  but  they  desire  also  the  pri- 
vilege of  bringing  with  them  their 
consciences,  their  religion,  and  their 
honour,  without  which  they  would 
be  worthless  and  dangerous  associates. 
— The  position,  therefore,  to  be  main- 
tained by  those  who  say  that  the  first 
principles  of  the  constitution  are  in 
opposition  to  the  claim,  is  rather  a 
critical  one.  They  must  shew  why 
it  is  that  a  Roman  catholic  may  vote 
for  a  member  to  sit  in  parliament, 
and  yet  may  not  himself  be  a  member 
of  it  ;  why  he  may  be  the  most  pow- 
crful  and  wealthy  subject  in  the  realm, 
and  the  greatest  landed  proprietor,  and 
yet  may  not  fill  the  lowest  office  in  the 
meanest  town  upon  his  estates  ;  why 
he  may  be  the  first  advocate  at  the 


Chap.  5.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


99 


bar,  and  be  incapable  of  acting  as  one 
of  the  counsel  of  his  sovereign  ;  why 
he  may  be  elector,  military  ofi&cer, 
grand  juror,  corporator,  magistiate, 
in  Ireland,  where  the  danger,  if  any, 
is  immense,  and  why  none  of  them  in 
England  where  the  causes  of  appre- 
he.  sion  are  comparatively  trifling  and 
insignificant.  Besides  all  this,  argu- 
ing  as  they  do,  that  the  catholic  reli- 
gion necessarily  includes  hostility  to 
the  state,  on  the  very  points  which, 
in  the  oaths  taken  by  the  catholics, 
are  solemnly  disavowed,  they  must 
shew  the  safety  of  harbouring  in  the 
bosom  of  the  state,  and  admitting  to 
its  essential  and  substantial  benefits,  a 
body  of  men  whose  only  title  to  ad- 
mission has  been  perjury  ;  that  is,  a 
body  of  men,  who,  in  addition  to  reli- 
gious opinions  inconsistent  with  our 
particular  constitutions,  have  violated 
the  solemn  obligations  which  bind 
man  to  man,  and  therefore  are  un- 
worthy of  being  admitted  into  any 
society,  in  which  the  sacred  principles 
of  social  intercourse  are  respected.  If 
these  things  are  so,  the  petitions  of 
the  public  should  be,  not  to  be  pro- 
tected against  the  dangers  which  are 
to  come,  but  to  be  rescued  from  those 
which  have  already  been  incurred ; 
nay  more,  if  oaths  are  not  regarded, 
we  should  not  rely  on  the  vain  securi- 
ties which  our  ancestors  have  resorted 
to,  and  which  consist  of  oaths,  and 
only  oaths  ;  but  we  should  desire  some 
new  means  of  proving  their  religion, 
by  the  testimony  of  others,  and  chain- 
ing them  down  to  it,  without  the  pos- 
sibiHty  of  disowning  or  escaping  from 
it.  But  let  us  examine,  somewhat  more 
accurately,  these  supposed  principles 
of  public  policy,  which  oppose  an  in- 
superable bar  to  the  admission  of  the 
Roman  cathohcs.  They  join  issue  on 
this  point ;  so  far  as  conceision  is  in- 
consistent with  the  true  principles  of 
the  constitution,  the  safety  of  the  es- 
fablished  church,  and  of  the  protestant 


throne,  they  admit  that  they  are  en- 
titled to  nothing  ;  so  far  as  it  is  not 
inconsistent,  they  claim  to  be  entitled 
to  every  thing.  Let  it  be  shewn  that 
these  great  foundations  of  our  liberties 
and  of  our  civil  and  ecclesiastical  poli- 
cy are  their  enemies,  and  they  must 
yield  in  silence.  They  must  receive  it 
as  the  doom  of  fate ;  it  must  be  sub- 
mitted to  as  part  of  the  mysterious 
system  of  Providence,  which,  whilst 
it  has  embarked  us  in  an  awful  strug- 
gle, for  the  preservation  of  its  choicest 
blessings,  has  ordained  that,  in  this 
struggle,  we  may  not  unite  the  hearts 
and  aflFections  of  our  people.  We 
must  cherish  the  hope  that  the  same 
incomprehensible  wisdom  which  at 
once  impels  us  to  this  mighty  contest, 
and  forbids  us  to  use  the  means  of 
Guccess,  may  work  out  our  safety  by 
methods  of  its  own.— If  it  can  be 
made  appear  that  the  imperious  inter 
rests  of  our  country  pronounce,  from 
necessity,  this  heavy  and  immitigable 
sentence  upon  millions  of  its  subjects, 
they  will  learn  submission,  and  not 
embitter  their  hopeless  exclusion,  by 
the  miseries  of  discontent  and  of  dis- 
order ;  but,  before  they  bow  down  to 
this  eternal  interdict,  before  they  re^ 
tire  from  the  threshold  of  the  consti- 
tution, to  the  gloom  of  hopeless  and 
never-ending  exclusion,  are  they  not 
entitled  to  have  it  proved  by  argu- 
ments clear  as  the  light  of  heaven, 
that  this  necessity  exists  ?  Let  it  be 
stated  in  some  clear  intelhgible  form, 
what  is  this  fundamental  prop  of  the 
constitution,  what  is  this  overwhelm- 
ing ruin,  which  is  to  tumble  upon  us 
by  its  removal.  Let  us  meet  and  close 
upon  this  argument  ;  but  beware  of 
the  attempt  to  outlaw  the  Irish  peo- 
ple by  an  artificial  and  interested  cla- 
mour. Let  not  those,  who  have  en- 
couraged the  Irish  people  to  expect 
redress,  now  affect  to  be  bound  by 
this  spell  of  their  own  raising  This 
would  be  to  palter  with  their  owf^ 


100  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  5. 


consciences  and  the  public  safety,  and 
entail,  as  the  inevitable  consequences, 
calamity  and  disgrace. — The  only  ob- 
stacles which  appear  to  stand  in  the 
way  of  the  Roman  catholics,  said  their 
advocates,  are  the  oath  of  supremacy, 
and  the  declaration  against  transub- 
stantiation.  The  former  of  these,  in 
its  original  enactment  and  application, 
had  a  very  limited  political  relation. — 
The  application  of  the  oath,  as  it  was 
modified  by  Ehzabeth,  had  chiefly 
(and  with  the  exception  of  offices  im- 
mediately derived  from  the  crow  ,  or 
concerning  the  administration  of  jus- 
tice) a  religious,  and  not  a  p'^litical, 
application  ;  subject  to  these  excep- 
tions, it  professed  not  to  controul  pri 
vate  opinion,  nor  to  make  it  a  ground 
of  exclusion  ;  but  it  subjected  the 
public  profession  of  non  conformity  to 
penalty  ;  and,  accordingly,  Roman 
catholics  were  admissable  to  parlia- 
ment and  to  corporate  offices,  for 
more  than  one  hundred  years  after 
the  introduction  of  the  oath  of  supre- 
macy. Then  came  the  laws  of  Charles 
II.,  which,  for  the  first  time,  superin- 
duced general  exclusion  from  office,  as 
a  political  consequence  of  religious 
opinion. — Here,  then,  were  two  prin- 
ciples, the  first,  that  of  the  Reforma- 
tion, which  proscribed  the  catholic  re- 
ligion ;  the  second,  that  of  Charles  II., 
which  presumed  that  certain  unconsti- 
tuT:ional  tenets  must  be  held  by  those 
who  professed  that  religion,  and  there- 
fore made  civil  incapacity  the  conse- 
quence of  the  religious  belief.  Here 
were  two  principles  perfectly  distinct, 
but  perfectly  consistent — now  what 
have  we  done  ?  We  have,  in  fact,  abro- 
gated the  principles  of  the  reformation, 
for  we  have  repealed  the  laws  against 
recusancy,  and  legalized  the  religion  ; 
having  done  this  it  was  a  necessary 
consequence  to  say  that  we  could  not 
infer,  from  a  religious  tenet  which  we 
legalized,  a  political  opinion  incon- 
eistent  with  the  safety  of  the  state  ; 


otherwise  we  should  have  been  unjus- 
tifiable in  legalizing  it  ;  we  therefore 
substituted  instead  of  the  renunciation 
of  the  rehgious  doctrine,  from  which 
the  pohtical  opinion  had  been  formerly 
inferred,  a  direct  denial,  upon  oath, 
of  the  political  opinion  itself.  If  then 
the  Roman  catholic  may  lawfully  ex- 
ercise the  rehgion,  and  if  he  will  take 
the  political  oath,  how  can  we  con- 
sistently make  the  objection,  either  in 
a  religious  or  political  point  of  view, 
to  his  being  admitted  to  the  remaining 
privibg.'s  of  citizenship  ?  Again,  the 
oath  of  supremacy  extends  to  a  re- 
nunciation, as  well  of  the  spiritual  as 
of  the  temporal  authority  of  the  Pope ; 
and  its  object  appears  to  have  been 
two. fold  ;  first,  to  exclude  the  inter- 
ference of  the  Pope  in  the  temporal 
concerns  of  the  realm  ;  and,  secondly,  | 
to  secure  the  protestant  hierarchy  a- 
gaiubt  the  claims  of  the  sect  which  had 
been  put  down  :  As  to  the  first,  the 
Roman  cathoHc  tenders  an  oath,  ut- 
terly denying  the  Pope's  right  to  ex- 
ercise any  kind  of  temporal  jurisdic- 
tion in  these  kmgdoms  ;  as  to  the  se- 
cond, he  tenders  an  oath,  abjuring  all 
interference  with  the  protestant  esta- 
bhshment  and  hierarchy.  What  then 
remains  in  difference  ?  The  right  of 
the  Pope  with  respect  to  their  clergy  ? 
Now  to  this  the  oath  of  supremacy 
never  had  any  reference,  nor  could 
have  had  :  Their  clergy  were  not  re- 
cognised as  having  any  legal  existence 
when  the  oath  of  supremacy  was  en- 
acted, nor  as  the  subject  of  any  other 
regulation,  than  that  of  heavy  punish- 
ment if  they  were  discovered  ;  this 
part  of  the  oath  merely  looks  to  the 
protestant  hierarchy,  and  all  this  is  ef- 
fectually provided  for  by  the  oath.— 
As  to  the  corporation  act,  every  per- 
son acquainted  with  its  history,  knows 
that  it  was  introduced,  not  with  a  view 
to  the  Roman  catholics,  but  to  secta- 
ries of  a  very  different  description,  who 
had  got  into  the  corporations  during 


Chap.  5.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


101 


the  government  of  Cromwell,  and  were 
supposed  to  be  disaffected  to  the  poli- 
tics of  the  court.  Part  of  the  oath,  as 
it  was  originally  framed,  declared  that 
it  was  unlawful,  under  any  pretence, 
to  take  up  arms  against  the  king,  or 
those  commissioned  by  him  ;  and  the 
amendment,  which  sought  to  quahfy  it 
by  adding  the  word  *'  lawfully"  be- 
fore "commissioned,"  was  thrown  out. 
One  of  the  first  acts  of  William  and 
Mary  was  to  repeal  this  scandalous 
and  slavish  enactment,  which  was  at 
direct  variance  with  the  first  princi- 
ples of  the  Revolution  ;  and  yet  we  are 
told,  in  patriotic  petitions,  from  loyal 
protestant  bodies,  that  this  corpora- 
tion act  was  one  of  the  great  bul- 
warks of  the  Revolution. — It  is  re- 
quired, no  doubt,  by  the  Bill  of 
Rights,  that  the  new  oath  of  supre- 
macy, thereby  substituted  for  the  for- 
mer one,  should  be  taken  by  all  who 
were  bound  to  take  the  former  one ; 
but  this  is  not  introduced  as  one  of 
the  grievances  redressed,  or  rights  de- 
clared, but  it  is  merely  incidentally 
mentioned,  in  consequence  of  the  sub- 
stitution of  the  one  oath  for  the  other. 
The  declaration  against  popery  is  in 
no  respect  adverted  to  ;  but  one  fact, 
most  decisive  and  important  on  this 
point,  is  this,  that  when  this  act  was 
passed,  the  Roman  catholics  of  Ire- 
land were  not,  by  any  law  or  usage, 
cxchided  from  parUament,  or  from 
civil  or  military  offices. — The  articles 
of  Limerick  (3d  October,  i691),  sti- 
pulated for  all  such  privileges,  in  the 
exercise  of  reHgion,  as  were  enjoyed  in 
the  reign  of  Charles  1 ' .,  and  as  were 
consistent  with  the  laws  of  Ireland. 
They  required  the  oath  of  allegiance, 
as  created  in  the  first  year  of  William 
and  Mary  ;  and  the  oath  to  be  admi- 
nistered to  the  Roman  catholics,  sub- 
mitting to  his  majesty  s  government, 
was  to  be  that  oath  and  no  other  ;  and 
it  was  farther  stipulated  that,  so  soon 
as  their  affairs  should  permit  them  to 
3 


summon  a  parliament,  their  majesties 
should  endeavour  to  procure  them  such 
further  securities  68  might  preserve 
them  from.,any  disturbance,  on  account 
of  their  rehgion.  At  this  time,  Ro- 
man catholics  were  not  excluded  from 
parliament  in  Ireland,  nor  were  tliertf 
any  test  or  corporation  laws  in  force 
against  them  On  the  faith  of  these 
articles,  all  of  which  were  punctually 
performed  on  their  part,  they  surren- 
dered the  town,  and  left  King  Wil- 
liam at  liberty  to  apply  his  arms  to 
the  great  cause  in  which  he  was  sus- 
taining the  liberties  of  Europe.  The 
stipulation  on  the  part  of  government 
was  to  protect  them  against  any  addi- 
tional oaths,  and  to  endeavour  to  pro- 
cure for  them  additional  securities. 
What  was  done  ?  The  act  of  the  3d 
of  William  and  Mary  was  passed, 
giving  them  no  additional  securities, 
but  excluding  them  for  the  first  time 
from  parliament,  and  from  offices  civil 
and  military,  and  from  the  bar,  unless 
they  subscribed  the  declaration  against 
popery,  and  swore  the  oath  of  supre- 
macy.— The  great  men  who  perfected 
that  revolution  had  deeply  studied  the 
laws  and  constitution  of  their  coun- 
try ;  with  ardent  feelings  and  sublime 
conceptions,  they  made  no  unneces- 
'  sary  breach  on  any  ancient  usage  ;  no 
wanton  encroachment  on  any  rights 
of  the  people  or  of  the  king  ;  not  like 
our  modem  improvers,  who  hold  for 
nothing  the  wisdom  which  has  gone 
before  them,  and  set  up  their  own 
crude  conceptions,  with  an  utter  con- 
tempt for  all  the  sacred  lore  of  their 
ancestors.  They  committed  no  rude 
outrage  on  those  who  had  gone  be- 
fore them  ;  they  entailed  no  odious 
bondage  on  those  who  were  to  suc- 
ceed them — with  the  modesty  and  sim- 
plicity which  characterize  great  minds, 
they  declared  the  essential  rights  o£ 
the  constitution.  They  saw  that  the 
system  of  the  Reformation  would  be 
incomplete,  unless  the  King,  who  was 


102  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chaf.  5. 


the  temporal  head  of  the  church, 
should  be  in  communion  with  that 
church  ;  they  therefore  enacted  that 
he  should  hold  his  crown  only  while 
he  adhered  to  his  religion.  They  de- 
clared the  throne  unalterably  protes- 
tant, — they  declared  the  religion  of 
the  state  unalterably  protestant  ;  and 
having  thus  laid  the  firm  foundation 
of  civil  and  religious  freedom,  they 
left  all  other  considerations  open  to 
the  progress  of  time,  and  to  the  wis- 
dom of  posterity. 

That  time  has  come,  and  that  pos- 
terity is  now  called  upon  to  decide. 
We  are  fighting  the  same  battle  in 
which  the  illustrious  deliverer  of  these 
countries  was  engaged,— we  are  de- 
fending the  liberties  of  Europe,  and  of 
the  world,  against  the  same  unchange- 
able and  insatiable  ambition  which  then 
assailed  them, — we  are  engaged  with 
an  enemy  far  more  formidable  than 
Louis  the  Fourteenth,  whether  we  con- 
sider the  vastness  of  his  plans,  his  ex- 
haustless  resources,  or  his  remorseless 
application  of  them, — but  if  our  dan- 
gers are  aggravated,  our  means  of  safe- 
ty are  increased.  William  the  Third 
was  obliged  to  watch,  with  a  jealous 
eye,  the  movements  of  one  half  of  his 
subjects,  whilst  he  employed  the  ener- 
gies of  the  other.  We  have  it  in  our 
own  power  to  unite  them  all,  by  one 
great  act  of  national  justice.  If  we 
do  not  wantonly  and  obstinately  fling 
avray  the  means  which  God's  provi- 
dence has  placed  within  our  grasp,  we 
may  bring  the  energies  of  all  our  peo- 
ple, with  one  hand  and  heart,  to  strike 
against  the  common  enemy. 

Religion  is  degraded  when  it  is 
brandished  as  a  political  weapon,  and 
there  is  no  medium  in  the  use  of  it : 
either  it  is  justified  by  holy  zeal  and 
fervent  piety,  or  the  appeal  to  it  be- 
comes liable  to  the  most  suspicious 
imputation.  The  safety  of  the  state  is 
essentially  interwoven  with  the  inte- 
grity of  the  establishment.   The  esta- 


blished religion  is  the  child  of  free- 
dom. The  Reformation  grew  out  of 
the  free  spirit  of  bold  investigation  ; 
in  its  turn  it  repaid  the  obligation 
with  more  than  filial  gratitude,  and 
contributed,  with  all  its  force,  to  raise 
the  fabric  of  our  liberties.  Our  civil 
and  religious  liberties  would  each  of 
them  lose  much  of  their  security,  if 
they  were  not  so  deeply  indented  each 
with  the  other.  The  church  need  not 
to  be  apprehensive.  It  is  a  plant  of 
the  growth  of  300  years  ;  it  has  struck 
its  roots  into  the  centre  of  the  state, 
and  nothing  short  of  a  political  earth- 
quake can  overturn  it :  while  the  state 
IS  safe,  it  must  be  so  ;  but  let  it  not  be 
forgotten,  that  if  the  state  is  endan- 
gered, the  church  cannot  be  secure. 
The  church  is  protected  by  the  purity 
of  its  doctrines  and  its  discipline  ;  the 
learning  and  piety  of  its  ministers  ; 
their  exemplary  discharge  of  every  mo- 
ral and  Christian  duty  ;  the  dignity  of 
its  hierarchy,  the  extent  of  its  posses- 
sions, and  the  reverence  of  the  pub- 
lic for  its  ancient  and  unquestionable 
rights.  To  these  the  cathohc  adds  the 
mite  of  his  oath,  that  he  does  not  har- 
bour the  chimerical  hope,  or  the  un- 
constitutional wish,  to  shake  or  to  dis- 
turb it ;  and  therefore,  all  which  is 
requisite,  for  the  security  of  the  church, 
is  that  it  should  remain,  in  repose,  on 
its  own  deep  and  immoveable  founda- 
tions ;  and  this  is  the  policy  which  the 
great  body  of  the  church  of  Ireland, 
and  of  the  church  of  England,  have 
now  adopted.  If  any  thing  could  en- 
danger its  safety,  it  would  be  the  con- 
duct of  intemperate  and  officious  men, 
who  would  erect  the  church  into  a  po- 
Htical  arbiter,  to  prescribe  rules  of  im- 
perial policy  to  the  throne  and  to  the 
legislature. 

The  conduct  of  the  Roman  catholics 
of  Ireland  has  been  resorted  to,  it  was 
remarked,  as  an  argument  for  abandon- 
ing the  pledge  of  the  last  session  ;  and 
there  have  been  some  proceedings,  on 


Chap.  5.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


lOS 


the  part  of  the  public  bodies  who  affect 
to  act  for  them,  altogether  unjustifiable. 
Their  attempts  to  dictate  to  the  entire 
body  how  they  are  to  act  on  each  parti- 
cular political  occurrence, — their  pre- 
suming to  hold  an  inquisition  on  the 
conduct  of  individuals  in  the  exercise 
of  their  elective  franchise,  and  putting 
them  under  the  ban  of  their  displea- 
sure because  they  vote  for  their  private 
friends,  and  abide  by  their  plighted  en- 
gagements ;  all  this  is  a  degree  of  in- 
quisitorial authority  unexampled  and 
insufferable  ;  and  this  by  persons  pro- 
fessing themselves  the  advocates  of  un- 
bounded freedom  and  unlimited  tolera- 
tion, at  the  moment  when  they  are 
extending  their  tyranny  into  the  do- 
mestic arrangements  of  every  catholic 
family  in  the  country.  The  tone  of 
unqualified  demand,  and  haughty  re- 
jection of  all  conditions  or  accommo- 
dation, so  confidently  announced  by 
them,  is  not  less  disgusting  ;  nor  can 
the  intemperance  of  many  of  their  pub- 
lic speeches,  the  exaggeration  and  vio- 
lence of  some  of  their  printed  publica- 
tions, be  palliated. 

But  it  is  most  unfair  to  visit  on  the 
Roman  catholics,  the  opinions  and  the 
conduct  of  such  public  assemblies  as 
profess  to  act  for  them  ;  if  they  la- 
bour under  a  real  and  a  continuing 
grievance,  and  one  which  justifies,  on 
their  part,  a  continued  claim,  they 
must  act  through  the  medium  of  po- 
pular assemblies,  and  must,  of  course, 
be  exposed  to  all  the  inconveniences 
which  attend  discussions  in  such  as- 
semblies. In  all  such  places,  we  know 
that  unbounded  applause  attends  the 
man  who  occupies  the  extreme  position 
of  opinion,  and  that  the  extravagance 
of  his  expression  of  such  opinion  will 
not  be  calculated  to  diminish  it.  That 
there  may  be  many  individuals  anxious 
to  promote  their  own  consequence,  at 
the  expence  of  the  party  whose  inte- 
rests they  profess  to  advocate,  is  an 
evil  inseparable  from  such  a  state  of 


things;  and,  amongst  those  who  sin- 
cerely wish  to  promote  the  interests  of 
the  cause,  much  may  fairly  be  attri- 
buted to  the  heat  naturally  generated 
by  long-continued  opposition  ;  much 
to  the  effects  of  disappointed  hope  ; 
much  to  the  resentment  excited  and 
justified  by  insolent  and  virulent  oppo- 
sition. But  the  unfortunate  state  of 
the  pubhc  mind  in  Irelar.d,  is,  above 
all  things,  imputable  to  the  conduct  of 
government ;  for  that  there  are  per- 
sons in  Ireland  who  look  to  revolution 
and  separation  cannot  be  denied.  The 
separatists  are,  however,  neither  nu- 
merous, nor,  in  themselves,  formida- 
ble ;  and  they  tremble  at  the  pros- 
pect of  the  adjustment  of  the  catholic 
claims,  as  a  measure  deadly  to  their 
views.  Is  it  a  wise  policy,  is  it  a  course 
which  any  government  can  justify  to 
the  country,  to  recruit  for  these  public 
enemies,  by  endeavouring  to  embody 
the  legitimate  claims  of  the  catholics 
with  their  wild  and  pernicious  pro- 
jects ?  Is  it  not  madness  to  oppose  the 
same  blind  and  indiscriminate  resits- 
ance  to  the  honest  objects  of  the  great 
untainted  landed  and  commercial  in- 
terests of  the  catholic  people,  and  to 
affect  to  confound  them,  in  a  common 
cause,  with  those  miserable  enemies  of 
public  freedom  and  safety  ?— But  this 
measure,  it  was  admitted,  cannot  be 
finally  and  satisfactorily  adjusted,  un- 
less some  arrangement  shall  be  made 
with  respect  to  the  Roman  catholic 
clergy,  and  some  security  afforded  to 
the  state  against  foreign  interference.' 
Such  security  may  be  afforded,  with* 
out  interfering,  in  any  degree,  with  the 
essentials  of  their  religion  ;  and  if  so, 
the  mere  circumstance  of  its  being  re- 
quired is  a  sufficient  reason  for  con- 
ceding it.  This  is  not  a  struggle  for 
the  triumph  of  one  party  of  the  state 
over  another  ;  it  is  a  great  national  sa- 
crifice of  mutual  prejudices  for  the 
common  good  ;  and  any  opportunity 
of  gratifying  the  prnte$t»nt  mind  should 


1W<         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.       [Chap,  5. 


be  eagerly  seized  by  the  catholic,  even 
if  the  conditions  required  were  uncall- 
ed for  by  any  real  or  well-founded  ap- 
prehension. The  state  has  a  right  to 
require  some  fair  security  against  fo- 
reign influence  in  its  domestic  concerns. 
What  this  security  may  be,  provided 
it  shall  be  effectual,  ought  to  be  left  to 
the  option  of  the  catholic  body.  As 
a  veto  has  been  objected  to,  let  it  not 
be  required  ;  but  let  the  security  be 
afforded,  either  by  domestic  nomina- 
tion of  the  clergy,  or  in  any  shape  or 
form,  which^shall  exclude  the  practical 
effect  of  foreign  interference.  Let 
them  be  liberally  provided  for  by  the 
state  ;  let  them  be  natives  of  the  coun- 
try, and  educated  in  the  country  ;  and 
let  the  full  and  plenary  exercise  of 
spiritual  authority  by  the  Pope,  which 
forms  an  essential  part  of  their  reli- 
gious discipHne,  remain  in  all  its  force. 
Leave  to  their  choice  the  mode  of  re- 
conciling these  principles,  and  stand 
not  upon  the  manner,  if  the  thing  is 
done.  Pursue  this  course,  put  this 
measure  into  the  hands  of  those  in 
whom  the  catholics  can  place  confi- 
dence, or  give  them  such  a  parliament- 
ary pledge,  .that  they  may  see  that  the 
accomplishment  of  their  wishes  is  de 
pendent  on  their  own  good  sense  and 
moderation,  and  they  will  not  be  want- 
ing to  contribute  their  part  of  this 
great  national  work  of  strength  and 
union.  In  ail  events,  parliament  will 
have  discharged  its  duty  ;  it  will  have 
given  satisfaction  to  the  honest  and  to 
the  reasonable  ;  it  will  have  separated 
the  sound  from  the  unsound,  and  left 
the  bigot,  or  the  incendiary,  stripped 
of  all  his  terrors,  by  depriving  him  of 
all  his  grievances. 

Such  were  the  views  which  were 
now  taken  by  the  advocates  of  this 
great  question.  The  opponents  of  the 
measure  did  not  distinguish  themselves 
greatly  on  this  occasion  ;  and  the  mo- 
ti  n,  after  two  adjournments,  was  car- 
ried by  a  majority  o£  264  to  224,     A 


committee  was  appointed  to  arrange 
and  determine  the  different  clauses 
which  were  to  be  introduced  into  the 
act.  Mr  Grattan,  who  still  took  the 
lead,  guve,  on  a  subsequent  occasion,  a 
general  view  of  the  various  provisions 
of  which  it  was  intended  that  this  le- 
gislative measure  should  consist.  The 
catholics  were  to  be  admitted  to  sit  in 
both  houses  of  parliament,  and  to  hold 
all  ofiices,  civil  and  military,  except 
those  connected  with  the  great  seal^ 
and  that  of  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ire- 
land. They  were  to  be  denied,  how- 
ever, the  right  of  presentation  to  any 
living  in  the  church,  in  an  university, 
or  public  school.  The  oaths,  which 
the  law  now  requires  to  be  taken  by 
persons  in  office,  were  to  be  dispensed 
with  in  the  case  of  Roman  Catho- 
lics ;  and,  instead  of  them,  a  new  oath 
was  to  be  taken,  presenting,  it  was 
hoped,  nothing  to  which  a  loyal  ca- 
thoHc  could  object.  It  contained  an 
engagement  to  do  nothing  which  could 
be  injurious  to  the  British  constitution 
or  to  the  established  church,  and  a  dis- 
avowal of  certain  doctrines  of  the  Ro- 
mish belief,  which  appeared  inconsist- 
ent with  the  obligations  of  society.. 
Roman  catholic  clergymen  were  to  take 
an  oath  that  they  would  not  recom- 
mend, sanction,  or  concur  in  the  ap- 
pointment or  consecration  of  any  bi- 
shop, of  whose  loyalty  they  were  not 
well  informed.  The  episcopal  func- 
tions were  to  be  conferred  only  upon 
a  natural. born  subject,  who  had  been 
resident  in  the  kingdom  five  years  im- 
mediately previous  to  consecration. — 
Mr  Canning  proposed  also  that  no  Ro- 
man catholic  bishop  should,  in  future, 
be  appointed  without  a  certificate  of  loy- 
alty from  five  English  or  Irish  catho- 
lic peers  appointed  by  the  crown.  All 
bulls  or  briefs  received  from  Rome 
were  to  be  submitted  to  the  exami- 
nation of  commissioners,  consisting 
of  the  same  catholic  peers,  two  Roman 
catholicbishops,  the  Lord  Chancellor^ 


Chap*  5.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


105 


and  one  of  the  secretaries  of  state. — To 
these  propositions  it  wa»  understood 
that  Mr  Grattan  and  his  friends  gave 
their  consent. 

Every  thing  had  hitherto  proceeded 
in  a  prosperous  train  ;  and  the  belief 
became  general  that  the  bill  would  be 
carried  through  with  little  opposition. 
Its  fate,  however,  was  very  different. 
When  the  committee  came  to  that 
clause,  by  which  catholic  members 
were  to  be  admitted  to  sit  in  both 
houses  of  parliament,  Mr  Abbot,  the 
Speaker,  made  a  long  and  eloquent 
oration :  He  declared  his  willingness 
that  the  professors  of  this  religion 
should  be  admitted  to  offices  in  the  ar- 
my and  navy,  and  that  the  soldier 
should  be  protected  in  the  exercise  of. 
his  worship  ;  but  he  deprecated  their 
admission  into  parliament,  where  an 
able  and  eloquent  leader  might  acquire 
the  most  dangerous  ascendency.  He 
warned  the  House  against  opening  the 
flood  gates  of  innovation,  which  might 
not  be  easily  closed  ;  and  he  referred 
to  circumstances,  which  gave  reason  to 
believe  that  even  these  ample  conces- 
sions would  give  no  satisfaction,  on  ac- 
count of  the  conditions  with  which 
they  were  accompanied.  This  anima- 
ted speech,  from  a  person  seldom  ac- 
customed to  open  his  lips,  made  a 
strong  impression  on  the  House  ;  and 
the  clause  was  rejected,  though  by  the 
majority  only  of  251  against  247. 

This  result  was  greatly  aided  by 
other  important  occurrences.  The  bill, 
being  founded  upon  certain  securities 
to  be  given  by  the  Roman  catholics, 
was,  of  course,  nugatory,  unless  they 
agreed  to  give  these  securities.  Their 
consent  ought  indeed  to  have  been  ob- 
tained before  the  bill  was  brought  into 
parliament  ;  but  no  sooner  were  its. 
provisions  made  known  on  the  other 
side  of  the  channel,  than  they  became 
the  object  of  utter  disgust  and  repro- 
bation. The  cathoUc  body  immediate- 
ly assembled,  and  expressed  these  feel- 


ings in  the  most  decided  and  unquali- 
fied manner.  In  vain  did  Mr  Grattan 
insist,  that  the  report  of  its  proceed- 
ings was  misrepresented,  and  even  for- 
ged ;  that  there  existed  in  Ireland  no 
spirit  inimical  to  the  bill.  Every  new- 
arrival  brought  new  proofs  of  its  pre- 
valence. Besides  an  aggregate  meet- 
ing, an  assembly  of  bishops  was  held, 
which  spoke  the  same  sentiments  in  a 
manner  still  less  measured.  Language 
seemed  unequal  to  express  the  dismay 
and  consternation  with  which  the  pro- 
posals filled  them.  The  result  of  Mr 
Abbot's  motion  was  celebrated  in  Ire- 
land as  a  triumph.  The  most  bitter 
enemy  to  the  object  of  the  bill  did  not 
feel  any  exultation  at  its  failure,  to  be 
compared  to  that  which  was  excited  in 
the  breasts  of  those  for  whose  rehef 
and  benefit  it  was  solely  intended. 

It  seems  impossible  to  deny  the 
egregious  mismanagement  of  those  by 
whom  the  bill  was  drawn  up  aild  di- 
gested. As  the  whole  was  founded 
upon  certain  conditions,  to  which  the 
catholics  were  to  agree,  they  ought, 
before  any  legislative  proceedings  took 
place,  to  have  ascertained  whether  these 
conditions  would  meet  with  general  ac- 
ceptance. There  could  not  be  the 
smallest  difficulty  or  impropriety  in  do- 
ing this.  These  communications  might 
have  been  committed  to  writing  ;  and 
had  the  catholic  leaders  then  attempt- 
ed, from  any  motive,  to  retract  or  de- 
ny their  consent,  Mr  Grattan  would 
have  been  able  to  produce  full  proof 
of  its  having  once  been  given.  No- 
tliing  of  t  .is  kind,  however,  was  done, 
and  Mr  Grattan  and  his  friends  Ibund 
themselves  placed  in  the  most  awkward 
dilemma. 

"  Such  was  the  result  of  the  proceed- 
ings in  parliament  during  the  present 
session  for  giving  relief  to  the  cathohcs 
of  Ireland.  The  demagogues  in  Ire- 
land, however,  continued  their  labours* 
and  made  every  effort  to  inflame  the 
minds  of  the  people.     Among  other 


w^ 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  5. 


measures  adopted  by  them,  they 
thought  fit  to  come  to  the  following 
resolution,  which  excited  the  utmost 
astonishment : — **  Resolved,  That  it 
be  an  instruction  to  the  catholic  board, 
to  consider  of  the  constitutional  fitness 
and  propriety  of  sending  an  earnest 
and  pressing  memorial  to  the  Spanish 
Cortes,  stating  to  them  the  enslaved 
and  depressed  state  of  their  fellow  ca- 
tholics in  Ireland,  with  respect  to  their 
exclusion,  on  the  score  of  their  reli- 
gion, from  the  benefits  of  the  British 
constitution,  and  imploring  their  fa- 
vourable intercession  with  their  ally, 
our  most  gracious  sovereign." — It  is 
needless  to  add,  that  this  resolution 
was  viewed  in  England  with  contempt 
^nd  indignation. 

The  public  prints,  in  the  service  of 
the  board,  teemed  with  the  wildest 
rhapsodies.  In  one  of  them  it  was  hint- 
ed that  Lord  Wellington  had  designs 
on  the  crown  of  Spain,  and  was  ready 
to  become  a  cathohc.  The  obvious 
tendency  of  this  article  was  to  sow  dis- 
sension between  the  British  and  Spa- 
nish nations.  In  another  of  these  vile 
performances,  all  men  belonging  to 
orange  lodges  were  menaced  with  ruin 
in  their  different  trades,  and  a  plan  to 
this  effect  was  openly  avowed.  In  a 
third,  a  supposed  intention  of  the 
Orangemen  (men  attached  to  the  protes- 
tant  constitution  of  the  country)  to 
parade  round  the  statue  of  King  Wil- 
liam, was  stigmatised  in  the  most  odi- 
ous language.  The  Irish  were  often 
told  that  they  alone  atchieved  every 
triumph  of  our  arms, — that  the  Eng- 
lish and  Scots  had  little  to  do  with 
them.  Because  the  frigate  which  took 
the  Chesapeake  is  named  from  an 
Irish  river,  her  crew,  it  was  pompous- 
ly announced,  had  been  chiefly  collect- 
ed from  the  banks  of  the  Shannon 

Such  were  the  mischievous  absurdities 
which  these  patriots  addressed  to  the 
prejudices  and  creduhty  of  the  vulgar. 


The  transactions  of  the  catholic 
board  had  great  influence  in  aliena- 
ting from  the  petitioners  many  of  their 
best  friends  ;  for,  notwithstanding 
the  ingenious  apologies  which  were 
made  for  the  conduct  of  this  strange 
association,  no  man  could  hesitate, 
while  "  the  Board"  spoke,  without 
contradiction,  as  the  organ  of  the  ca- 
thohc body,  to  comprehend  both  in 
the  same  censure  and  condemnation. 
**  It  is  not  enough  (it  was  justly  obser- 
ved) that  the  catholics  should  have 
their  representative  body,  their  con- 
gress and  convention,  and  thus  erect 
a  kind  of  distinct  government  within 
this  realm  ;  but  this  convention  must 
also  send  out  its  foreign  ambassadors, 
—form  foreign  alliances, — and  fulfil  all 
the  acts  of  an  independent  governm.ent. 
Is  it  nothing  that  the  catholics  of  Ire- 
land have  delegated  their  influence  to 
a  body  of  men  systematically  organi- 
zed, not  to  convey  their  wishes  to  par- 
hament  by  petition,  but  to  fill  the 
functions  of  government,  to  act  in  the 
name,  and  by  the  authority,  of  the  ca- 
tholics of  Ireland  ;  to  be  the  deposito- 
ry of  their  complaints,  and  the  avenger 
of  their  wrongs  ;  and  so  to  represent 
them  as  that  through  the  Board  the 
whole  body  of  catholics  may  be  treat- 
ed with  either  by  a  foreign  power,  or  a 
parhamentary  party  ?  Is  it  nothing  that 
a  body  exists,  which  can  wield  both 
the  passions  and  the  physical  force  of 
the  catholic  part  of  Ireland  against  the 
government  at  pleasure  ;  which  can 
fawn  upon  a  prince  when  supposed  to  be 
favourable  to  their  views,  and  offer  him 
unconstitutional  assistance  ;  or  when 
opposed  to  their  claims  can  menace  his 
government,  and  turn  the  whole  tide 
of  popular  prejudice  against  him  ?  And, 
to  complete  the  whole,  is  it  nothing, 
that  a  body  should  exist,  which,  ha- 
ving given  plan  and  system  to  the  whole 
mass  of  rehgious  discontent  in  Ireland, 
shall  at  length  stretch  forth  its  arms  to 


\ 


Chap.  5.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


107 


foreign  states  that  they  may  espouse 
its  cause,  recognise  its  existence,  and 
support  it  against  its  own  sovereign  ?** 
It  was  impossible  to  resist  the  force 
of  such  reflections.  The  alarming  spi- 
rit manifested  by  the  catholics  made 


a  deep  impression  on  the  minds  of  all 
good  men  ;  and  the  plan  of  catholic 
emancipation,  which  had  already  at- 
tained such  maturity,  thus  miscarried, 
chiefly  by  the  folly  and  violence  of 
those  for  whose  relief  it  was  intended. 


108  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.       [Chap.  (5. 


CHAP.  VI. 


jimerican  Affairs.  Declaration  hy  the  British  Government  of  the  Causes  and 
Origin  of  the  War  with  America,  Discussions  in  Parliament  on  the  Sulject* 
Events  (fthe  War, 


The  British  government  had  unwil- 
lingly embarked  in  the  war  with  Ame- 
rica, and  was  still  desirous  of  bringing 
the  contest  to  a  speedy  and  amicable 
conclusion.  With  this  view  negocia- 
tions  had  been  opened  during  the  last 
year  ;  but  such  were  the  pretensions  of 
the  American  government,  that  every 
attempt  at  conciHation  was  frustrated. 
The  British  ministers  were  anxious  to 
justify  their  conduct,  on  this  occasion, 
in  the  face  of  the  world  ;  and  to  exhi- 
bit a  fair  account  of  the  origin  and 
causes  of  the  war.  On  the  9th  of  Ja- 
nuary, therefore,  they  issued  a  Decla- 
ration on  this  subject,  which  contained 
an  excellent  summary  of  the  whole  of 
our  transactions  with  America,  and  an 
ample  vindication  of  the  conduct  of 
Great  Britain. 

The  Declaration  stated,  that  no  de- 
sire of  conquest  could  be  imputed  to 
Great  Britain  ;  that  her  commercial 
interests  were  on  the  side  of  peace,  if 
war  could  have  been  avoided  ;  that 
she  had  throughout  acted  towards 
the  United  States  of  America  with 
a  spirit  of  amity,  forbearance,  and 
conciHation.  That  "it  had  been  the  in> 
Yariable  object  of  the  ruler  of  France 


to  destroy  the  power  and  independence 
of  the  British  empire,  as  the  chief  ob- 
stacle to  the  accomplishment  of  his 
ambitious  designs  ;  that  he  first  con- 
templated the  possibihty  of  assembHng 
such  a  naval  force  in  the  channel,  as, 
combined  with  a  numerous  flotilla, 
should  enable  him  to  disembark  in 
England  an  army  sufficient,  in  his  con- 
ception, to  subjugate  this  country ;  but 
by  the  adoption  of  an  enlarged  and 
provident  system  of  internal  defence, 
and  by  the  valour  of  his  majesty's 
fleets  and  armies,  this  design  was  en- 
tirely frustrated,  and  the  naval  force  of 
France,  after  the  most  signal  defeats, 
was  compelled  to  retire  from  the  ocean. 
That  an  attempt  was  then  made  to  ef- 
fectuate the  same  purpose  by  other 
means  ;  a  system  was  brought  forward, 
by  which  the  ruler  of  France  hoped  to 
annihilate  the  commerce  of  Great  Bri- 
tain, to  shake  her  public  credit,  and  to 
des  roy  her  revenue  ;  to  render  useless 
her  maritime  superiority,  and  so  to 
avail  himself  of  his  continental  ascen- 
dancy, as  to  constitute  himself,  in  a 
great  measure,  the  arbiter  of  the  ocean, 
notwithstanding  the  destruction  of  his 
fleets. 


Chap.  6.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


109 


That  with  thi8  view,  by  the  decree 
of  Berlifi,  followed  by  that  of  Milan, 
he  declared  the  British  territories  to 
be  in  a  state  of  blockade  ;  and  all  com- 
merce, or  even  correspondence,  with 
Great  Britain  was  prohibited  He  de- 
creed that  every  vessel  and  cargo  which 
had  entered,  or  was  found  proceeding 
to  a  British  port,  or  which,  under  any 
circumstances,  had  been  visited  by  a 
British  ship  of  war,  should  be  lawful 
prize.  He  declared  all  Britifth  goods 
and  produce,  wherever  found,  and 
however  acquired,  subject  to  confisca- 
tion. He  further  denationalized  the 
flag  of  all  neucral  ships  which  should 
be  found  offending  against  these  his 
decrees ;  and  he  gave  to  this  project 
of  universal  tyranny,  the  name  of 
•*  the  Continental  System  *' 

That  under  circumstances  of  unpa- 
ralleled provocation,  his  majesty  had 
abstained  from  any  measure  which  the 
ordinary  rules  of  the  law  of  nations 
did  not  fully  warrant.  Never  was  the 
maritime  superiority  of  a  belligerent 
over  the  enemy  more  complete  and  de- 
cided than  was  that  of  Great  Bri- 
tain ;  and  France  had  already  tram- 
pled so  openly  and  systematically  on 
the  most  sacred  rights  of  neutral  pow- 
ers, as  might  well  have  justified  the 
placing  her  out  of  the  pale  of  civilized 
nations.  Yet,  in  this  extreme  case. 
Great  Britain  had  so  used  her  naval 
ascendancy,  that  her  enemy  could  find 
no  just  cause  of  complaint  ;  and  in  or- 
der to  give  to  these  lawless  decrees  the 
appearance  of  retaliation,  the  ruler  of 
France  was  obliged  to  advance  princi- 
ples of  maritime  law,  unsanctioned  by 
any  other  authority  than  his  own  ar- 
bitrary will. 

That  against  these  decrees  his  ma- 
jesty protested  and  appealed  ;  he  call- 
ed upon  the  United  States  to  assert 
their  own  rights,  and  to  vindicate  their 
independence,  thus  menaced  and  at- 
tacked. The  order  of  January  lb07, 
was  then  issued,  as  an  act  of  mitigated 


retaliation,  after  which  followed  the 
order  of  the  11th  November,  of  the 
same  year.  At  the  same  time  his  ma- 
jesty intimated  his  readiness  to  repeal 
the  orders  in  council,  so  soon  as  France 
should  rescind  her  decrees,  and  return 
to  the  accustomed  principles  of  mari- 
time warfare  ;  aiid  afterwards,  the 
operation  of  the  orders  in  council  was, 
by  an  order  issued  in  April  lb09,  li- 
mited to  a  blockade  ot  France,  and 
of  the  couiitries  subjected  to  her  im- 
mediate dominion  —  That  systems  of 
violence,  oppression,  and  tyranny,  can 
never  be  suppressed,  if  tne  power  a- 
gainst  which  such  injustice  is  exerci- 
sed, be  debarred  from  the  right  of  full 
and  adequate  retaliation. — I'hat  the 
government  of  the  United  States  did 
not  fail  to  remonstrate  against  the  or* 
ders  in  council  ot  Great  Britain.  Ap- 
plying most  unjustly  the  same  measure 
of  resentment  to  the  aggressor,  and  to 
the  party  aggrieved,  it  adopted  mea- 
sures of  commercial  resi  stance  agamst 
both — a  system  oi  resistance  which, 
however  varied  in  the  successive  acts 
of  embargo,  non-intercourse,  or  non- 
importation, was  evidently  unequal  in 
its  operation,  and  principally  levelled 
against  the  superior  C'  mmt  rte  and  ma- 
ritime power  of  Great  Britain. 

That  the  same  partiality  tov^ards 
France  was  observable  in  negociation 
as  in  the  measures  of  alleged  resist- 
ance.— Application  was  made  to  both 
belligerents  for  a  revocation  of  their 
respective  edicts  ;  but  the  terms  in 
which  these  applications  were  made 
were  widely  different. — Of  France  was 
required  a  revocation  only  of  the  Ber- 
hn  and  Milan  decrees,  altiiough  many 
other  edicts,  grossly  violating  the  neu- 
tral commerce  of  the  United  States, 
had  been  promulgated  by  that  power. 
No  security  was  demanded,  that  the 
Berlin  and  Milan  decrees,  even  if  re- 
voked, should  not,  under  some  other 
form,  be  re  established  ;  and  a  direct 
engagement  was  offered,   that  upon 


110  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  $, 


•uch  revocation  the  American  go- 
vernment would  take  part  in  the  war 
against  Great  Britain,  if  Great  Bri- 
tain did  not  immediately  rescind  her 
orders.  No  corresponding  engage- 
ment was  offered  to  Great  Britain, 
of  whom  it  was  required,  not  only  that 
the  orders  in  council  should  be  repeal- 
ed, but  that  no  others  of  a  similar  na- 
ture should  be  issued,  and  that  the 
blockade  of  May  1806  should  be 
also  abandoned.  This  blockade,  esta- 
blished and  enforced  according  to  ac- 
customed practice,  had  not  been  ob- 
jected to  by  the  United  States  at  the 
time  it  was  issued.  Its  provisions 
vrere  on  the  contrary  represented  by 
the  American  minister  resident  in 
London  at  the  time,  to  have  been  so 
framed,  as  to  afford,  in  his  judgment, 
a  proof  of  the  friendly  disposition  of 
the  British  cabinet  towards  the  Uni- 
ted States. — Great  Britain  was  thus 
called  upon  to  abandon  one  of  her 
most  important  maritime  rights,  by 
acknowledging  the  order  of  blockade 
in  question  to  be  one  of  the  edicts 
which  violated  the  commerce  of  the 
United  States,  although  it  had  never 
been  so  considered  in  the  previous  ne- 
gociations,  and  although  the  president 
of  the  United  States  had  recently  con- 
sented to  abrogate  the  non-intercourse 
act,  on  the  sole  condition  of  the  orders 
in  council  being  revoked,  thereby 
distinctly  admitting  these  orders  to  be 
the  only  edicts,  which  fell  within  the 
contemplation  of  the  law,  under  which 
he  acted. — That  a  proposition  so  hos- 
tile to  Great  Britain  could  not  but  be 
encouraging  to  the  pretensions  of  the 
enemy ;  as,  by  thus  alledging  that  the 
blockade  of  May  1806  was  illegal,  the 
American  government  virtually  justi- 
fied, 80  far  as  depended  on  them,  the 
French  decrees. 

That  after  this  proposition  had  been 
made,  the  French  minister  for  foreign 
affairs,  if  not  in  concert  with  the  A- 
merican  government,  at  least  in  con- 


formity with  its  views,  in  a  dispatch 
dated  the  5th  of  August  1810,  and 
addressed  to  the  American  minister 
resident  at  Pans,  stated  that  the  BerHn 
and  Milan  decrees  were  revoked,  and 
that  their  operation  would  cease  from 
the  1st  day  of  November  following, 
provided  his  majesty  would  revoke 
his  orders  in  council,  and  renounce  the 
new  principles  of  blockade  ;  or  that 
the  United  States  would  cause  their 
rights  to  be  respected  ;  meaning  there- 
by, that  they  would  resist  the  retalia- 
tory measures  of  Great  Britain.— 
That  althoughtherepealof  the  French 
decrees  thus  announced  was  evidently 
contingent,  either  on  concessions  to 
be  made  by  Great  Britain,  (conces- 
sions to  which  it  was  obvious  Great 
Britain  could  not  submit)  or  on  mea- 
sures to  be  adopted  by  the  United 
States  of  America,  the  American 
President  at  once  considered  the  re- 
peal as  absolute.  Under  that  pre- 
tence the  non-importation  act  was 
strictly  enforced  against  Great  Bri- 
tain, whilst  the  ships  of  war  and  mer- 
chant ships  of  the  enemy  were  re- 
ceived into  the  harbours  of  America.-— 
The  American  government  assuming 
the  repeal  of  the  French  decrees  to  be 
absolute  and  effectual,  most  unjustly- 
required  Great  Britain,  in  conformity 
to  her  declarations,  to  revoke  her  or- 
ders in  council.  The  British  govern- 
ment denied  that  the  repeal,  which 
was  announced  in  the  letter  of  the 
French  minister  for  foreign  affairs, 
was  such  as  ought  to  satisfy  Great 
Britain  ;  and  in  order  to  ascertain  the 
true  character  of  the  measure  adopted 
by  France,  the  government  of  the 
United  States  was  called  upon  to  pro- 
duce the  instrument,  by  which  the  al- 
ledged  repeal  of  the  French  decrees 
had  been  effected.  If  these  decrees 
were  really  revoked,  such  an  instru- 
ment must  exist,  and  no  satisfactory 
reason  could  be  given  for  \vithhold- 
ing  it. 


Chap.  6.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


Ill 


That  at  length,  on  the  2l8t  of  May 
1812,  and  not  before,  the  American 
minister  in  London  did  produce  a 
copy,  or  at  least  what  purported  to 
be  a  copy,  of  such  an  instrument. 
It  professed  to  bear  date  the  28th  of 
April  1811,  long  subsequent  to  the 
dispatch  of  the  French  minister  for 
foreign  affairs  of  the  5th  of  August 
1810,  or  even  the  day  named  therein, 
viz.  the  1st  November  following,  when 
the  operation  of  the  French  decrees 
was  to  cease.  This  instrument  ex- 
pressly declared  that  these  French 
decrees  were  repealed  in  consequence 
of  the  American  legislature  having,  by 
their  act  of  the  1st  of  March  1811, 
provided  that  British  ships  and  mer- 
chandize should  be  excluded  from  the 
ports  and  harbours  of  the  United 
States. 

That  by  this  instrument,  (the  only 
document  produced  by  America  as  a 
repeal  of  the  French  decrees,)  it  ap- 
peared beyond  a  possibility  ot  doubt 
or  cavil,  that  the  alledged  repeal  of 
the  French  decrees  was  conditional, 
as  Great  Britain  had  asserted;  and 
not  absolute  or  final,  as  had  been 
maintained  by  America;  that  they 
were  not  repealed  at  the  time  they 
were  stated  to  be  repealed  by  the  A- 
merican  government ;  that  they  were 
not  repealed  in  conformity  with  a  pro- 
position simultaneously  made  to  both 
belligerents,  but  in  consequence  of  a 
previous  act  on  the  part  of  the  A- 
merican  government  in  favour  of  one 
belligerent  to  the  prejudice  of  the 
other.  That  the  American  govern- 
ment having  adopted  measures  restric- 
tive upon  the  commerce  of  both  bel- 
ligerents, in  consequence  of  edicts  is- 
sued by  both,  restinded  these  measures 
as  they  affected  that  power  which  was 
the  aggressor,  whilst  it  put  them  in 
full  operation  against  the  party  ag- 
grieved, ah  hough  tl'.e  edicts  of  both 
powers  continued  in  force  ;  and,  lastly, 
that  they  excluded  the  ships  of  war 


belonging  to  one  belligerent,  whilst 
they  admitted  into  their  ports  and  har- 
bours the  ships  of  war  belonging  to 
the  other,  in  violation  of  one  of  the 
plainest  and  most  essential  duties  of  a 
neutral  nation. 

That  although  the  instrument  thuf 
produced  was  liable  to  the  strongest 
suspicions,  yet  as  it  was  presented  by 
the  American  minister,  the  British  go- 
vernment conditionally  revoked  the 
orders  in  council ;  and  in  order  to 
provide  for  the  contingency  of  a  de- 
claration of  war  on  the  part  of  the 
United  States,  previous  to  the  arrival 
in  America  of  the  said  order  of  revo- 
<:ation,  instructions  were  sent  to  his 
majesty's  minister  plenipotentiary  ac- 
credited to  the  United  States  (the 
execution  of  which  instructions,  in 
consequence  of  the  discontinuance  of 
Mr  Foster's  functions,  was  at  a  sub- 
sequent period  entrusted  to  admiral 
Sir  John  Borlase  Warren)  directirig 
him  to  propose  a  cessation  of  hostili- 
ties should  they  have  commenced ; 
and  further  to  offer  a  simultaneous 
repeal  of  the  orders  in  council  on  one 
side,  and  of  the  restrictive  laws  on 
British  ships  and  commerce  on  the 
other.  They  were  also  respectively 
empowered  to  acquaint  the  American 
government,  in  reply  to  any  enquiries 
with  respect  to  the  blockade  of  May 
1806,  that  whilst  the  British  govern- 
ment must  continue  to  maintain  its  le- 
gality, yet  in  point  of  fact  this  par- 
ticular blockade  had  been  discontinued 
for  a  length  of  time,  and  that  his  ma- 
jesty's government  had  no  intention 
of  recurring  to  this,  or  to  any  other 
of  the  blockades  of  the  enemy's  ports, 
without  a  new  notice  to  neutral 
powers  in  the  usual  form. 

That  the  American  government, 
before  receiving  intimation  of  the 
course  adopted  by  Great  Britain,  had 
in  fact  proceeded  to  the  extreme  mea- 
sure of  declaring  war,  and  issuing  let- 
ters of  marque,  notwithstanding  they 


lis 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Ciiap.G. 


were  previously  in  possession  of  the 
report  of  the  French  minister  for  fo- 
reign affairs  of  the  12th  of  March 
1812,  promulgating  anew  the  Berlin 
and  Milan  decrees,  as  fundamental  laws 
of  the  French  empire.  That  in  a  ma- 
nifesto, accompanying  their  declara- 
tion of  hostilities,  in  addition  to  the 
former  complaints  against  the  orders 
of  council,  a  long  list  of  grievances 
was  brought  forward  ;  some  trivial  in 
themselves,  others  which  had  been 
mutually  adjusted,  but  none  of  them 
such  as  were  ever  before  alledged  by 
the  American  government  to  be 
grounds  for  war.  And  that,  as  if  to 
throw  additional  obstacles  in  the  way 
of  peace,  the  American  congress  at 
the  same  time  passed  a  law,  prohibit- 
ing all  intercourse  with  Great  Britain, 
and  this  law  was  declared  unaltera- 
ble until  congress  should  reassemble. 

That  the  president  of  the  United 
States  didindeed  propose  to  Great  Bri- 
tain an  armistice,  but  on  themost extra- 
vagant conditions,  viz.  that  the  right  of 
search  to  take  from  American  merchant 
vessels,  British  seamen,the  natural  bom 
subjects  of  his  majesty,  should  be  a- 
bandoned,  and  that  indemnity  shouM 
be  given  for  all  captures  under  such 
blockades  as  the  American  govern- 
ment was  pleased  to  describe  as  ille- 
gal.— That  the  proposal  of  an  armis- 
tice, and  of  a  simultaneous  repeal  of 
the  restrictive  measures  on  both  sides 
subsequently  made  by  the  command- 
ing officer  of  his  majesty's  naval  forces 
on  the  American  coast,  was  received 
in  the  same  hostile  spirit  by  the  go- 
vernment of  the  United  States.  The 
right  of  search  on  the  part  of  Great 
Britain,  a  right  which  she  acknow- 
ledges on  the  part  of  America,  was 
to  be  abandoned  as  a  preliminary,  al- 
though America  had  never  explained 
the  nature  of  the  regulations  which 
she  proposed  to  substitute  in  its  place. 
That  while  this  proposition,  trans- 
mitted through  the  British  admiral, 


was  under  discussion  in  America,  an- 
other communication  on  the  subject 
of  an  armistice  was  unofficially  made  , 
to  the  British  government  in  this 
country,  by  an  agent  who  had  no  au- 
thority to  bind  the  government  of  the 
United  States,  and  whose  proposition 
was  of  course  declined. 

That  Great  Britain  now  felt  her- 
self called  upon  to  declare  the  leading 
principles  by  which  her  conduct  had 
been  regulated  in  the  transactions  con- 
nected with  these  discussions. 

That  she  can  never  acknowledge 
any  blockade  to  be  illegal,  which  has 
been  duly  notiiied,  and  is  supported  by 
an  adequate  force,  merely  upon  the 
ground  of  its  extent,  or  because  the 
ports  or  coasts  blockaded  are  not  at 
the  same  time  invested  by  land.  She 
can  never  admit,  that  neutral  trade 
with  Great  Britain  can  be  constituted 
apublic  crimcjthecommissionof  which 
can  expose  the  ships  of  any  power  to 
be  denationalized.  She  can  never  ad- 
mit, that  she  can  be  debarred  of  her 
right  of  just  and  necessary  retaliation, 
through  the  fear  of  eventually  affecting 
the  interest  of  a  neutral.  Or  that,  in 
the  exercise  of  the  undoubted  and  hi- 
therto undisputed  right  of  searching 
neutral  merchant  vessels  in  time  of  war, 
the  impressment  of  British  seamen, 
when  found  therein,  can  be  deemed 
any  violation  of  a  neutral  flag. 

That  there  is  no  right  more  clearly 
established,  than  that  which  a  sove- 
reign has  to  the  allegiance  of  his  sub- 
jects, more  especially  in  time  of  war. 
if  a  similarity  of  language  and  manners 
may  make  the  exercise  of  this  right 
more  liable  to  partial  mistakes,  and 
occasional  abuse,  when  practised  to- 
wards vessels  of  the  United  States,  the 
same  circumstances  make  it  also  aright, 
with  the  exercise  of  which,  in  regard 
to  such  vessels,  it  is  more  difficult  to 
dispense.  But,  if  to  the  practice  of 
the  United  States  to  harbour  British 
seamen,  be  added  their  assumed  right 


Chap.  6.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


113 


to  transfer  the  allegiance  of  British 
•ubjects,  and  thus  to  cancel  the  juris 
diction  of  their  legitimate  sovereign, 
by  acts  of  naturalization  and  certifi- 
cates of  citizenship,  which  they  pre- 
tend to  be  as  valid  out  of  their  own 
territory  as  within  it,  it  is  obvious  that 
to  abandon  this  ancient  right  of  Great 
Britain,  and  to  admit  these  novel  pre- 
tensions of  the  United  States,  would 
be  to  expose  to  danger  the  very  foun- 

Idations  of  our  maritime  strength. 
That   whatever  the  declaration   of 
the  United  States  may  have  asserted. 
Great  Britain  never  did  demand  that 
i       neutrals  should  force  British  manufac- 
l  ^     tures  into  France  ;  and  she  formally 
«,'      declared  her  willingness  to  forego,  or 
1      modify,  in  concert  with  the  United 
f      States,  the  system,  by  which  a  com- 
'       mercial  intercourse  with  the  enemy  had 
been  allowed,  under  the  protection  of 
licenci-s,  provided  the   United  States 
would  act  towards  her,  and  towards 
France,  with  real  impartiality. 

That  the  government  of  America, 
if  the  differences  between   states  are 
not  interminable,  had  no  right  to  no- 
tice the  affair  of  the  Chesapeake.  The 
aggression  in  this  instance,  on  the  part 
of  a  British  officer,  was  acknowledged, 
his  conduct  was  disapproved,  and  a  re- 
paration  was    regularly    tendered  by 
Mr  Foster,  on  the  part  of  his  majesty, 
and  accepted  by  the  government  of  the 
United  States. — That  the  American 
government  was  not  less  unwarranted 
in  its  allusion  to  the  mission  of  Mr 
Henry  ;  a  mission  undertaken  without 
the  authority,  or  even  knowledge,  of 
his  majesty's  government,  and  which 
Mr   Foster   was  authorised  formally 
and  officially  to  disavow. — That  the 
charge  of  exciting  the  Indians  to  of- 
fensive  measures  agamst   the  United 
States  was   equally    void  of  founda- 
tion.    Before  the  war  began,  a  policy 
the  most  opposite  had  been  uniformly 
pursued,  and  a  proof  of  this  was  ten* 

VOL.  VI.  PART  I. 


dered  by  Mr  Foster  to  the  American 
government. 

That  although  such  were  the  causes 
of  the  war  put  forward  by  the  govern- 
ment of  America,  yet  the  real  origin  of 
the  contest  would  be  found  in  that  spi- 
rit which  had  long  unhappily  actuated 
the  councils  of  the   United   States  ; 
their  marked  partiality  in  paUiating 
and  assisting  the  aggressive  tyranny  of 
France  ;  their  systematic  endeavour  to 
inflame  the  people  against  the  defen- 
sive measures  of  Great  Britain ;  their 
ungenerous  conduct    towards   Spain, 
the   intimate  ally  of  Great    Britain ; 
and  their  unworthy  desertion  of  the 
cause  of   other  neutral    nations,   for 
which  America   had  been  so  justly 
condemned  in  the  eyes  of  the  world. 
It  was  through  the  prevalence  of  such 
councils  that  America  had  been  asso- 
ciated in  policy  with  France,  and  com-* 
mitted  in  war  against  Great  Britain.—^ 
And  under  what  conduct  on  the  part 
of  France  had  the  government  of  the 
United  States  thus  lent  itself  to  the 
enemy  ?  The  contemptuous  violation 
of  the  commercial  treaty  of  the  year 
1800,  between  France  and  the  United 
States  ;  the  treacherous  seizure  of  all 
American  vessels  and  cargoes  in  every 
harbour  subject  to  the    controul  of 
France  ;  the  tyrannical  principles  of 
the  Berlin  and  Milan  decrees,  and  the 
confiscations  under  them ;  the  subse- 
quent condemnations  under  the  Kam- 
bouillet  decree,  antedated  or  concealed 
to  render  it  the  more  effectual ;  the 
French  commercial  regulations  which 
rendered    t  le    traffic  of    the   United 
States  with   France  almost  illusory; 
the  burning  of  their  merchant  ships 
at  sea,  long  after  the  alleged  repeal  of 
the  French  decrees — these,  and  many 
similar  outrages,  were  the  inducements 
which  France  held  out  to  conciliate  the 
friendship  of  America.    All  these  acts 
of  violence  on  the  part  of  France  pro- 
duced from  the   government  of   the 


m 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chak  6. 


Uuited  States,  only  such  complaints 
as  ended  in  acquiescence  and  submis- 
sion, or  were  accompanied  by  sugges- 
tions for  enabling  France  to  give  the 
semblance  of   a   legal  form   to   her 
usurpations  by  converting  them  into 
municipal  regulations — That  this  dis- 
position of  the  government  of  the  U- 
nited   States — this   complete   subser- 
viency to  the  ruler  of  France — this 
hostile  temper  towards  Great  Britain, 
were  evident  in  almost  every  page  of 
the  official  correspondence  of  the  A- 
merican  with  the  French  government. 
Against  this  course  of  conduct,  the 
real  cause  of  the  war.  Great  Britain 
solemnly  protested.     While  contend- 
ing against   France,   in    defence    not 
only  of  her  own  liberties,  but  of  those 
of  the  world,  she  was  entitled  to  look 
for  a  far  different  result.  Disappointed 
in  this  expectation  however,  Great  Bri- 
tain declared  her  unalterable  resolution 
to  pursue  the  policy  which  she  had  so 
long  maintained,  in  repeUing  injustice 
and  in  supporting  the  general  rights 
of  nations. 

This  declaration  having  been  laid 
before  parliament,  an  address  wasthov- 
ed  to  the  Prince  Regent,  approving  of 
its  principles,  and  expressing  a  deter- 
mination to  support  the  executive  go- 
vernment in  the  conduct  of  the  war. 
There  was  but  little  difference  of  opi- 
nion on  this  point ;  the  principles  avow- 
ed by  government  could  neither  be 
mistaken  nor  impeached  ;  but  the  want 
of  vigour  which  had  been  discovered 
in  the  conduct  of  the  war  was  severely 
arraigned,  even  by  some  eminent  per- 
sons not  unfriendly  to  the  administra- 
tion.— One  thousand  soldiers,  it  was 
observed,  fouror  five  frigates  to  guard 
an  extent  of  coast  of  1500  miles,  and  a 
revenueoftwomillionsandahalf  of  dol- 
lars have  been  described  as  the  means 
physical  and  pecuniary  of  which  the  U- 
nited  States  were  in  possession  when 
they  declared  war  against  this  country. 
Undoubtedly  no  man  could  hear  the 


statement  without  exclaiming,  "  And 
could  a  nation  so  circumstanced  ven- 
ture upon  a  war  with  the  mighty  em- 
pire of  Great  Britain  with  the  most 
distant   prospect   of  success  ?"    Un- 
luckily it  did.     The  unwelcome  truth 
could   not    be    concealed.     Two    of 
these  four  or  five  frigates  had  captured 
two  frigates  from  the   British  navy. 
Vigorous  measures  becoming  this  great 
nation  might   have    averted  disasters 
which  must  have  the  effect  of  pro- 
longing hostilities.     It  was  no  answer 
to   say  that  our  navy  was  immense, 
but  that  it  was  proportionably  extend- 
ed on  the  different  stations.  The  nation 
complainednot  of  thenaval  department, 
but  of  the  policy  which  controuled  its 
operations.     It  complained  that  the 
arm  which  should  have  launched  the 
thunderbolt  was  occupied  in  guiding 
the  pen  ;  that   admiral   Warren   was 
busied  in  negociating,  when  he  ought 
to  have  been  burning,  sinking,  and  de- 
stroying. Admiral  Warren  sailed  from 
this  country  m  the  middle  of  August, 
and    on    the  27th  of   September  he 
reached  Halifax  with   his  squadron, 
where  he  employed  himself  in  writing 
dispatches  to  the  American  govern- 
ment ;  while  Commodore   Rogers  on 
the  10th  of  October  sailed  unmolested 
from  Boston.   But  we  waited,  it  seems, 
to  be  quite  sure  that  we  were  actually 
at    war.     Granting,    for   argument's 
sake,  that  in  the  first  instance  there 
might   not  be  full  conviction  of  the 
certainty  of  war,  yet  even  after  the 
American  declaration  was  received  in 
the  end  of   July,  no  hostile  measure 
was  resorted  to  by  this  country,  till 
the  14th  of  October,  when  letters  of 
marque  were  issued,  upon  the  receipt 
of  the   inteUigence    (and,   as   might 
be  not  unfairly  suspected,  in  conse- 
quence of  that  intelHgence)  that  the 
Guerriere  frigate  had  been  captured 
by  the  Americans. — What  was  the 
next  advance  towards  actual  blockade? 
The  blockade  of  the  Chesapeak  was 


Chap.  6.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


115 


determined  upon,  and  the  order  in 
council  announcing  that  blokade  was 
issued  ;  when  ? — the  day  after  the  ar- 
rival of  the  inteUigencc  that  the  Ma- 
cedonian, another  of  our  frigates,  had 
fallen  into  the  power  of  the  republic. 
The  loss  of  these  two  fine  vessels  pro- 
duced a  sensation  in  the  country  scarce- 
ly to  be  equalled  by  the  most  violent 
convulsion  of  nature.  No  one  could 
attribute  the  slightest  blame  to  our 
gallant  sailors ;  they  always  do  their 
duty;  but  neither  was  it  possible  to 
agree  with  those  who  complained  that 
the  consternation  throughout  Great 
Britain  was  greater  than  the  occasion 
justified.  Who  could  represent  the 
losses  as  insignificant,  and  the  feelings 
of  indignation  occasioned  by  them  as 
exaggerated  and  extravagant  ?  That 
indignation  was  a  wholesome  feeling 
which  ought  to  be  cherished  and 
maintained.  It  could  not  be  too  deep- 
ly felt  that  the  sacred  spell  of  the,  in- 
vincibility of  the  British  navy  was  bro- 
ken by  those  unfortunate  captures ; 
and  however  speedily  we  might  all  wish 
the  war  to  terminate,  the  desire  could 
not  be  considered  as  sanguinary  and 
unfeeling,  that  it  might  not  be  con- 
cluded before  we  had  re-established  the 
character  of  our  naval  superiority,  and 
smothered  in  victories  the  disasters 
which  we  had  now  to  lament,  and 
to  which  we  were  so  little  habitua- 
ted.— If  it  be  true,  in  general,  that 
indecision  and  delay  are  the  parents  of 
failure ;  that  they  take  every  possible 
chance  of  detriment  to  the  cause  in 
■which  they  are  employed,  and  afford 
every  advantage  and  encouragement  to 
the  adversary  ;  it  was  peculiarly  true, 
in  the  present  instance,  that  prompti- 
tude and  vigour  afforded  the  surest 
pledge  of  success  in  the  war.  If, 
while  the  elections  were  pending,  the 
result  of  which  was  to  place  Mr  Ma- 
dison, the  arch-enemy  of  this  coun- 
try, in  the  president's  chair,  a  decisive 
blow  had  been  struck  by  this  country, 
6 


the  tide  of  popular  opinion  in  America 
might  have  been  turned,  and  the  con- 
sequences of  a  long  and  ruinous  war 
might  have  been  avoided.  It  was  to  be 
lamented,  for  the  general  happiness  of 
mankind,  that  no  such  vigorous  exer- 
tion was  attempted  ;  for  if  some  signal 
act  of  vengeance  had  been  inflicted  on 
any  part  of  the  United  States,  exposed 
to  maritime  attack,  but  particularly  on 
any  portion  of  their  territory  where 
there  prevailed  the  greatest  attachment 
to  the  interests  of  France,  it  would 
have  at  least  been  a  useful  warning,  and 
might  have  prevented  the  continuance 
of  the  contest,  if  it  had  not  prevented 
its  commencement.  Forbearance  in  war 
is  wholly  impolitic,  and  where  vigour 
has  a  tendency  to  decide  the  contest, 
hesitation  is  cruelty. — Hostilities  were, 
however,  continued,  although  upon 
such  a  small  scale  as  suited  the  resour- 
ces of  America.  The  American  fri- 
gates were  still  distinguished  by  activi- 
ty and  success ;  and  the  British  were 
to  be  again  astonished  by  the  advantage 
which  one  of  these  was  to  gain  over 
their  own  navy,  so  long  deemed  invin- 
cible. The  British  frigate  Java,  of  38 
guns,  sailed  from  Spithead  early  in  No- 
vember of  the  preceding  year,  for  the 
purpose  of  conveying  Lieut. -General 
Hislop  to  Bombay.  She  was  met  off 
the  coast  of  Brazil  by  the  Constitu- 
tion ;  and  after  a  furious  action,  in  which 
Captain  Lambert  and  many  of  his  offi- 
cers and  men  were  killed,  she  was  set 
on  fire  and  blown  up.  To  the  superior 
weight  of  metal  of  the  Constitution, 
and  the  enterprize  of  the  Americans  in 
pushing  out  on  such  distant  and  unex- 
pected attempts,  was  to  be  attributed 
this  melancholy  event.  Yet  it  did  seem 
extraordinary,  that,  with  so  greata Bri- 
tish force  on  the  American  coa-t,  the 
frigates  of  the  latter  power  should  have 
had  the  good  fortune  of  so  frequently 
sailing  from  and  returning  into  their 
own  ports,  without  being  met  by  any 
of  the  cruisers  on  that  station. 


116         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  6. 


Such  were  the  reflections  very  gene- 
rally made  on  the  subject  of  the  naval 
war  with  America. — Of  the  military 
events  of  the  year,  a  very  brief  sum- 
mary will  be  sufficient. 

The  Americans  made  extraordinary 
efforts  to  retrieve  the  overwhelming 
and  shameful  disasters  of  the  former 
campaign  ;  and  they  were  soon  able, 
from  a  numerous  though  scattered 
population,  to  re-assemble  an  army 
which  greatly  outnumbered  that  ran- 
ged under  the  British  standard.  A 
large  force,  collected  from  the  back 
settlements,  again  approached  Detroit, 
in  the  hope  of  wiping  off  that  signal 
dishonour  which  had  been  there  sus- 
tained. Colonel  Proctor,  who  com- 
manded the  British,  judged  it  inexpe- 
dient to  delay  his  operations  till  the 
whole  of  the  enemy's  troops  could  be 
brought  forward.  Making  a  vigorous 
forward  movement,  he,  on  the  22d  of 
January,  attacked  the  American  ad- 
vanced-guard, under  General  Winches- 
ter, amounting  to  upwards  of  1000 
men, which  waspostedat  French  Town, 
on  the  river  Raisin.  The  Americans, 
though  they  found  in  the  houses  and 
inclosures  of  the  village  an  advantage- 
ous defensive  position,  were  yet  unable 
to  withstand  the  impetuosity  of  British 
valour.  They  were  not  only  defeated, 
but  entirely  cut  ofF.  All  who  were  not 
killed  or  wounded  in  the  action  were 
taken  prisoners  ;  and  in  this  number 
was  General  Winchester  himself.  This 
brilliant  exploit  placed  the  Detroit 
frontier  for  the  present  in  a  state  of 
security. 

The  Americans,  in  the  mean  time, 
maintained  also  a  force  upon  the  branch 
of  the  St  Lawrence  which  connects 
the  Lakes  Ontario  and  Erie  ;  and  a 
large  detachment,  posted  at  Ogden- 
burgh,  availed  itself  of  the  frozen  state 
of  the  river  to  make  incursions  on  the 
opposite  bank.  In  order  to  put  a  stop 
to  these  inroads,  Sir  George  Prevost 
directed  Major  Macdonell,  of  the  Glen- 


gary  fencibles,  to  dislodge  them  from 
that  post.  His  instructions  were  exe- 
cuted in  the  most  gallant  and  success- 
ful manner  ;  the  enemy  were  driven 
from  their  position,  and  were  enabled 
only  by  the  accidental  absence  of  the 
Indian  auxiliaries  to  effect  their  escape 
into  the  woods.  This  action  was  dis- 
tinguished by  the  heroic  valour  of  Cap- 
tain Jenkins,  who,  after  having  an  arm 
shot  off,  continued  still  to  rush  forward 
and  cheer  his  men  to  the  attack  j  and 
even  when  he  had  received  another  se- 
vere wound,  did  not  desist  till  exhaus- 
tion and  loss  of  blood  rendered  him  un- 
able to  move. — The  Americans  after 
this  check  did  not  repeat  their  in- 
roads. 

As  the  season  advanced,  however, 
forces  accumulated  from  the  different 
states,  and  their  numbers  again  became 
decidedly  superior  to  those  of  the  Bri- 
tish; General  Dearborn,  in  the  end 
of  April,  set  sail  on  Lake  Ontario  with 
5000  men,  and  baffling  the  vigilance 
of  the  British  flotilla,  landed  his  forces 
in  the  vicinity  of  York,  near  the  head  of 
the  lake,  being  the  place  of  greatest 
importance  in  that  part  of  Canada. 
General  Sheaffe,  who  had  not  a  thou- 
sand men,  was  compelled,  after  a  gal- 
lant resistance,  to  evacuate  the  place ; 
and  the  Americans  thus  at  last  obtain- 
en  a  firm  footing  on  the  north  bank  of 
the  St  Lawrence. — About  the  same 
time.  General  Vincent  was  obliged,  by 
a  still  greater  uperiority  of  force,  to 
abandqn  Fort  St  George,  which  form- 
ed the  main  point  of  defence  on  the 
Niagara  frontier.  To  these  disasters 
was  added  the  failure  of  an  attempt 
made  by  Colonel  Baynes  to  obtain 
possession  of  Sackett's  Harbour.  The 
detachment  was  landed,  and  the  enemy 
were  driven  with  loss  into  their  block- 
houses and  batteries ;  but  these  were 
found  so  strong,  that  it  would  have 
been  an  useless  waste  of  men  to  attempt 
storming  them.  The  British  force 
was  therefore  re -embarked. 


Chap.  6.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


117 


Even  under  this  overwhelming  pres- 
sure, however,  British  valour  and  en> 
terprize  soon  produced  a  reaction.  The 
enemy  having  advanced  beyond  Forty 
Mile  Creek  to  attack  General  Vin- 
cent, who  was  posted  at  Burhngton, 
the  latter  came  upon  them  by  surprise 
on  the  night  of  the  5th  June,  totally 
defeated  them,  and  forced  them  to  re- 
tire with  precipitation.  As  the  Indians 
and  the  squadron  under  Sir  James  Yeo 
now  operated  on  their  rear,  they  were 
compelled  to  fall  back  upon  Niagara, 
and  had  to  maintain  in  their  retreat  a 
series  of  unsuccessful  actions,  in  which 
they  lost  a  great  part  of  their  army, 
with  almost  all  their  artillery  and  bag- 

fage.  The  British  force  advanced,  and 
eld  them  nearly  in  a  state  of  blockade. 
Landings  were  effected  by  the  British 
at  Sodus,  at  the  Genessee  river,  and 
at  Plattsburgh  ;  the  stores  and  provi- 
sions at  these  places  were  destroyed  or 
carried  off.  Hopes  were  now  entertain- 
ed that  the  troops  occupying  Niagara 
might  be  cut  off,  and  compelled  to 
surrender. 

A  change  of  fortune,  however,  im- 
mediately followed.  It  began  with  the 
army  on  the  Detroit  frontier,  which 
till  now  had  been  uniformly  victorious. 
Colonel  Proctor  having  been  almost 
compelled  by  the  solicitations  of  the 
Indians,  and  of  some  ill -disciplined  mi- 
litia, to  make  an  attempt  on  the  fort 
of  Sundusky,  was  repulsed  with  loss. 
The  troops  were  disheartened  by  this 
unwonted  reverse  ;  and  the  American 
general,  Harrison,  pressing  on  at  the 
head  of  10,000  men,  forced  them  to 
retreat  in  confusion.  The  country  be- 
ing unfavourable  to  this  movement,  he 
overtook,  surrounded,  and  made  them 
prisoners  ;  the  general,  with  a  few  at- 
tendants, only  escaping. 

This  disaster  was  followed  by  an- 
other, still  more  unexpected  and  mor- 
tifying. Whatever  might  be  the  nu- 
merical superiority  of  the  Americans 
on  land,  it  seemed  reasonable  to  expect 


that  on  another  element  Great  Britain 
would  always  maintain  the  predomi- 
nance. On  Lake  Erie,  however,  the 
case  was  reversed.  This  unpropitious 
circumstance  is  said  to  have  been  occa- 
sioned by  a  delay  in  the  transmission  of 
a  dispatch  from  S  r  G.  Prevost  to 
Admiral  Warren,  demanding  a  rein- 
forcement of  shipping.  The  conse- 
quence was,  that  nine  American  ves- 
sels were,  on  the  10th  September,  met 
only  by  six  British.  The  unequal  con- 
test was  gallantly  maintained  :  the 
Lawrence,  the  American  commander\s 
vessel,  at  one  time  struck,  but  the 
British  were  not  able  to  take  posses- 
sion of  her  ;  relieved  by  the  other 
ships,  she  again  came  into  action  ;  and 
the  result  was,  that  the  British  squa- 
dron, after  being  reduced  to  a  state  of 
almost  complete  wreck,  fell  entirely 
into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  This 
success  gave  to  the  Americans  the  com- 
plete command  of  Lake  Erie  ;  com- 
bined with  the  defeat  of  Col.  Proctor, 
it  rendered  them  masters  of  Upper  Ca- 
nada. They  were  seized  with  that 
excess  of  exultation,  to  which  popular 
governments  are  liable  ;  they  already 
considered  all  Canada  as  their  own, 
and  publicly  announced  their  intention 
of  taking  Montreal,  as  their  winter 
quarters. 

The  preparations  by  which  these 
magnificent  promises  were  to  be  sup- 
ported, appeared  not  altogether  inade- 
quate to  their  fulfilment.  Three  armies, 
each  amounting  to  nearly  10,000  men, 
marched  in  the  end  of  October,  from 
different  points,  upon  Lower  Canada. 
While  General  Harrison  proceeded 
along  Lake  Erie,  General  Wilkinson 
embarked  his  division  upon  Lake  On- 
tario, and  General  Hampton  marched 
to  Montreal.  These  troops,  however, 
were  formidable  only  in  number,  and 
possessed  no  quaUties  which  could  en- 
able them  to  stand  the  shock  of  troops 
under  British  discipline.  Hampton's 
whole  corps  was  arrested  for  a  day  by 


ns  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  6. 


300  Canadian  militia ;  and  additional 
forces  coming  up,  he  immediately  fell 
back,  and  evacuated  the  province. 
Wilkinson  succeeded  in  effecting  a 
landing  near  Kingston.  But  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Morrison,  who  was  stationed 
at  that  place  with  a  small  detachment, 
immediately  followed  him,  and  an  ac- 
tion took  place  near  Chrystler's  Farm, 
twenty  miles  above  Cornwall.  The 
American  army,  six  times  superior  in 
numbers,  was  totally  routed^  with  the 
loss  of  KXX)  men.  The  enemy  preci- 
pitately crossed  the  St  Lawrence,  and, 
abandoning  his  boats,  retreated  by  a 
difficult  country  to  Plattsburg. 

The  disasters  of  the  enemy  did  not 
stop  here.  On  the  25th  December, 
a  British  and  Indian  fbrce  having  sur- 
prised Fort  Niagara,  destroyed  or  made 
prisoners  the  whole  garrison.  The 
British  then  crossed  the  river,  attack- 
ed General  Hull,  who  had  collected 
about  2000  men  on  the  other  side,  and 
put  him  totally  to  the  rout The  pre- 
sent year,  therefore,  terminated  in  a 
manner  as  brilliant  for  the  British  arms 
as  the  preceding. 

Thus,  amid  partial  reverses,  the  cam- 
paign by  land  was,  on  the  whole,  glo- 
rious and  fortunate  for  Great  Britain. 
At  sea,  too,  she  regained  that  ascen- 
dancy which  naturally  belonged  to 
her.  The  first  instance  in  which  this 
superiority  was  established,  was  at- 
tended with  circumstances  particularly 
gratifying.  Captain  Broke,  of  the 
Shannon  frigate,  with  another  small 
vessel  attendmg  him,  had  been  cruising 
for  some  time  near  the  harbour  of 
Boston,  where  the  Chesapeake  frigate 
then  lay.  The  latter,  though  much 
superior,  particularly  in  men,  did  not 
venture  to  come  out.  Captain  Broke, 
however,  was  anxious  to  make  a  fair 
trial  of  the  valour  of  the  combatants. 
On  the  Ist  of  June  he  dismissed  the 
vessel  which  accompanied  him,  and, 
i^rith  the  Shannon  alone,  drew  up  be- 
fore the  harbour  of  Boston,  in  a  pos- 


ture of  defiance.  The  Chesapeake 
accepted  the  challenge  ;  she  came  out 
to  decide,  as  it  were,  by  single  com- 
bat, this  contest  between  the  two  na- 
tions in  maritime  prowess.  The  coast 
was  entirely  lined  by  the  inhabitants, 
who  could  observe  with  ease  all  the 
vicissitudes  of  a  combat  so  interesting. 
The  issue  remained  not  long  in  sus- 
pense. The  two  vessels  came  almost 
immediately  in  contact,  and  Captain 
Broke,  observing  that  the  enemy  at 
this  critical  moment  flinched  from  their 
guns,  gave  immediate  orders  for  board- 
ing. In  less  than  ten  minutes  the 
whole  of  the  British  crew  were  on  the 
decks  of  the  Chesapeake.  In  two 
minutes  more,  the  enemy,  after  a  des- 
perate but  disorderly  resistance,  was 
driven  from  every  post,  and  the  Ame- 
ricans from  the  shore  beheld  the  Bri- 
tish colours  flying  over  the  vessel, 
which  had  just  left  their  harbour  in 
full  assurance  of  victory. 

The  arrival  of  Admiral  Warren  at 
Bermuda  had  now  established  the  na- 
val superiority  of  Britain  in  these  seas; 
and  the  question  was,  how  the  Ame- 
ricans might  be  best  made  to  feel  it  ? 
With  this  view  a  squadron  of  light 
vessels  was  sent  up  the  Chesapeake, 
the  grand  inlet  of  the  North  Ameri- 
can States.  This  squadron  made  suc- 
cessful descents  at  various  havens  along 
its  coasts,  and  upon  the  rivers  at  its 
head.  Wherever  the  British  landed, 
they  took  possession  of  the  vessels  and 
all  public  property,  without  doing 
any  further  injury  to  the  inhabitants. 
An  attempt  upon  Carney  Island  did 
not  succeed  ;  but  Kent  and  Swan  Is- 
lands were  taken  and  fortified,  and  es- 
tabhshments  were  thus  formed  at  the 
very  head  of  the  bay. — Upon  the 
whole,  considerable  injury  was  done  to 
the  enemy  by  these  operations,  and 
great  alarm  excited ;  but  no  vital 
point  was  reached,  nor  were  any  of 
the  grand  objects  of  the  war  material- 
ly promoted.      This  desultory  and 


Chap.  6. 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


119 


coasting  warfare,  though  a  favourite 
with  the  British  public,  is  never  likely 
to  lead  to  any  important  result.  Its 
successes  are  superficial  and  transient, 
while,  though  the  suffering  and  alarm 
inflicted  may  tend  in  some  measure  to 
dispose  the  minds  of  the  people  to 
peace,  this  effect  must  be  greatly  coun- 
teracted by  the  irritation  which  is  ex- 
cited. No  very  beneficial  effect  has 
ever  attended  its  adoption,  either  on 
the  old  or  new  continent. 

Such  is  a  brief  sketch  of  the  milita- 
ry and  naval  events  of  the  year,  connect- 
ed with  the  American  continent,  which 
it  seemed  proper  to  record  without  in- 
terruption. It  becomes  necessary  now 
to  advert  to  some  proceedings  which 
took  place  in  England,  and  in  Ameri- 
ca, relating  to  this  unhappy  contest. 

On  the  14th  of  May,  Lord  Darnley 
made  a  motion  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
for  a  select  committee  to  enquire  in- 
to the  state  of  the  war  with  Ameri- 
ca, and  into  the  naval  administration 
of  the  country,  against  which  some  of 
the  accidental  triumphs  of  the  Ame- 
ricans had  raised  a  very  general  out- 
cry. In  support  of  the  motion,  it  was 
maintained,  that  "  ministers  must  have 
been  aware  that  war  could  not  fail,  at 
no  distant  period,  to  be  the  result  of 
their  own  measures,  combined  with 
the  hostile  feeling  of  the  ruhng  party 
in  the  United  States.  This  being  the 
case,  how  were  they  prepared  to  meet 
it  ?  With  respect  to  Canada,  the 
events  which  had  happened  there  had 
greatly  added  to  the  reputation  of 
our  arms.  But  with  regard  to  our 
naval  force,  how  were  we  prepared  ? 
It  appeared,  that  in  the  months  of 
April,  May,  June,  and  July  last  year, 
during  a  part  of  which  period  there 
must  have  been  every  expectation  of 
the  near  approach  of  war,  and  during 
the  latter  part  of  which  the  war  had 
actually  commenced,  there  were  under 
Admiral  Sawyer,  on  the  Hahfax  sta- 
tion,  (exclusive  of  smaller  vessels,) 


one  ship  of  the  line  and  five  frigates* 
That  so  small  a  force  only  should 
have  been  stationed  there,  when  a 
timely  reinforcement  might  have  a« 
chieved  the  most  important  objects, 
loudly  called  for  enquiry.  If  a  force 
of  five  ships  of  the  line,  seventeen 
frigates,  and  an  adequate  number  of 
smaller  vessels,  had  been  on  the  Ha- 
lifax station  at  the  time  the  war  broke 
out,  the  whole  coast  of  the  United 
States  might  have  been  immediately 
blockaded.  Had  this  been  done,  the 
American  frigates  in  port  must  have 
remained  there — those  which  had  sail- 
ed must  have  been  captured  in  their 
return — the  American  commerce  would 
have  been  destroyed — their  customs, 
upon  which  they  relied  for  their  reve- 
nue, would  have  failed,  and  with  this 
succession  of  disasters,  the  ruling  par- 
ty in  the  United  States  would  have 
been  forced  out  of  power,  and  by  this 
time  we  should  have  had  peace.  It 
might  be  said,  that  the  amount  of 
the  force  on  the  Halifax  station  was 
equal  to  that  of  the  American  navy, 
and,  judging  from  what  had  formerly 
occurred,  five  of  our  frigates  might  be 
deemed  equal  to  five  of  our  enemy's 
frigates  ;  but  was  the  quality  of  our 
force  in  this  instance  equal  to  that 
with  which  it  had  to  contend  ?  Had  it 
not,  on  the  contrary,  long  since  been 
a  matter  of  notoriety,  that  the  Ame- 
rican frigates  were  greatly  superior  to 
ours  in  size  and  weight  of  metal  ?— 
"  War,'*  continued  the  supporters  of 
the  motion,  "wasdeclared  against  Great 
Britain  by  the  United  States,  on  the 
18th  of  June  ;  the  official  intelligence 
of  this  fact  reached  government  on  the 
30th  of  July,  and  notwithstanding  the 
incalculable  importance  of  this  event, 
parUament  was  prorogued  on  that  very 
day.  War  then  having  been  declared 
on  the  1 8th  of  June,  what  was  done 
by  way  of  instant  retaliation  ?  No- 
thing ;  and  it  was  not  until  the  13th 
of  October  that  letters  of  marque  an4 


f^ 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  6. 


reprisal  were  issued  ;  how  the  interval 
was  employed  the  country  required  an 
explanation.  Still,  however,  the  same 
dilatory  system  was  pursued,  and  more 
than  two  months  elapsed  before  the 
Chesapeake  and  Delaware  were  decla- 
red to  be  blockaded,  the  notification 
being  dated  the  26th  of  December- 
Although  ministers  were  made  ac- 
quainted with  the  quality  of  the  Ame- 
rican naval  force,  they  took  no  steps 
to  place  our  shipping  upon  an  equal 
footing,  by  giving  them  additional 
guns  upon  deck  ;  and  the  vessels  upon 
a  new  construction,  that  were  built 
expressly  to  cope  with  the  American 
frigates,  were  not  to  be  launched  un- 
til October.  In  pursuance  of  the 
feeble  and  indecisive  plan  which  had 
been  observed  since  the  commence- 
inent  of  hostilities,  on  the  l3th  of 
March,  1813,  certain  other  ports  of 
the  United  States  wc-e  declared  to  be 
blockaded,  but  Rhode  island  and 
Newport  yet  remained  open,  and  in  the 
the  latter,  the  American  frigate,  after 
the  capture  of  the  Macedonian,  actual- 
ly refitted.  Was  this  the  mode  in 
which  the  affairs  of  Great  Britain,  at 
a  crisis  like  the  present,  ought  to  be 
conducted  ?  Every  thing  which  bra- 
very could  accomplish  had  been  done 
by  the  officers  and  seamen  .  our  dis- 
asters were  solely  attributable  to  the 
ministers.  On  a  reference  to  the  Lon- 
don Gazette,  it  would  be  found  that 
many  of  the  circumstances  attending 
the  capture  of  all  our  frigates  were  si- 
milar ;  they  were  all  crippled  in  their 
rigging,  and  dismasted  early  in  the 
action,  disasters  arising  partly  from  the 
commanding  height  of  the  ships  of  the 
enemy,  and  partly  from  their  greater 
weight  of  metal,  while  the  shot  from 
our  smaller  guns  produced  compara- 
tively little  effect  upon  the  masts  of 
our  antagonists.  To  ascertain  satisfac- 
torily the  causes  of  this  superiority, 
was  surely  of  great  importance.  If  it 
were  urged,  that  we  had  not  seamen 


to  man  new  frigates  to  contend  with 
America,  it  might  be  replied,  that 
many  small  vessels  were  now  uselessly 
employed  upon  various  stations,  the 
crews  of  which  might  be  turned  over 
to  our  larger  vessels,  and  might  thus 
be  rendered  useful  to  their  country, 
instead  of  wasting  their  years  in  in- 
glorious idleness.  If  proper  measures 
had  been  adopted  at  an  early  period, 
the  enemy's  privateers  and  ships  of 
war  would  have  been  confined  with- 
in their  ports,  and  the  hst  of  our  cap- 
tured  vessels  could  not  have  been 
swelled  to  the  present  enormous  and 
melancholy  amount.  From  the  re- 
turns, it  appeared,  that  382  of  our 
valuable  merchantmen  had  been  cap- 
tured, only  80  of  which  had  been  re- 
taken. The  chief  cause  of  these  losses 
was  the  deficiency  of  force  on  the  va- 
rious stations  at  Jamaica  and  the  Lee- 
ward Islands  ;  for  instance,  the  nation- 
al flag  of  the  British  empire  had  been 
lately  known  to  wave  upon  a  vessel  of 
less  than  forty  tons  burden.  While 
ministers  were  thus  negligent  of  our 
external  commerce,  they  were  not 
more  vigilant  in  the  protection  and 
support  of  our  domestic  manufactures. 
American  cotton,  by  a  system  of  po- 
licy that  could  not  be  too  severely  re- 
probated, had,  until  lately,  been  al- 
lowed to  be  imported,  to  the  great  de- 
triment of  our  own  colonies,  and  to 
the  great  advantage  of  the  territory 
of  our  enemies. 

"  Another  part  of  the  subject,  of 
not  less  importance  than  those  already 
noticed,  and  upon  which  detailed  en- 
quiries were  absolutely  necessary,  was 
the  management  of  our  dock-yards, 
and  the  general  system  pursued  with 
regard  to  the  construction  of  our  ships. 
Several  men  of  war  recently  built  had, 
after  one  voyage,  been  laid  up  as  unfit 
for  further  service,  in  consequence  of 
the  badness  of  the  materials — All 
these  were  matters  that  demanded  en- 
quiry, as  well  indeed  as  the  whole 


Chap.  6.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


121 


conduct  of  the  Navy  Board,  which 
was  principally  distinguished  for  an 
obstinate  adherence  to  old  systems, 
long  exploded  in  every  other  country 
of  Europe,  and  for  a  determined  op- 
position to  all  kinds  of  improve- 
ment.*' 

To  these  charges  it  was  answered, 
"  that  it  would  indeed  be  a  circum- 
stance tending  to  criminate  the  admi- 
nistration of  the  country,  if,  while 
they  were  apprised  that  war  was  in- 
evitable, they  had  not  kept  a  suffici- 
ent force  on  the  coasts  of  the  Ameri- 
can states.  For  some  time  before  the 
war,  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  indeed,  indicated  any  thing 
but  a  spirit  of  friendship  towards  this 
country.  Such,  however,  was  not  the 
general  opinion,  and  it  was  at  that 
time  confidently  asserted,  that  the  re- 
vocation of  the  orders  in  council 
would  prove  sufficient  to  pacify  Ame- 
rica. In  this  hope  we  had  been  dis- 
appointed, for,  although  the  pre- 
text which  was  once  rested  upon  as  a 
sufficient  ground  for  hostilities,  had 
been  taken  away,  the  Americans  still 
maintained  a  furious  opposition  to 
those  naval  rights,  on  the  integrity  of 
which  our  safety  as  a  nation  depends. 
That  it  was  the  duty  of  government 
to  have  been  always  ready  with  a  fleet 
sufficient  to  blockade  all  the  ports  of 
America,  would  hardly  be  maintained. 
It  was  its  duty,  no  doubt,  to  keep  on 
the  American  station  at  all  times  a 
sufficient  force  to  check  the  navy  of 
America,  and  to  protect  the  trade  of 
his  majesty's  subjects.  But  it  was  at 
the  same  time  the  duty  of  govern- 
ment, as  far  as  was  consistent  with  the 
security  of  the  country,  to  abridge 
the  naval  force,  and  to  give  all  the  ef- 
ficiency possible  to  another  branch  of 
the  service,  of  which  the  exertions 
were  now  of  such  eminent  importance. 
It  had  been  said,  that  ships  ought  to 
have  been  taken  from  other  quarters  at 
the  conimencement  of  the  war,  and  ap- 


plied to  the  stations  in  question.  But 
this  could  not  be  done,  unless  the  force 
on  other  stations  had  been  more  than 
sufficient  for  its  objeC,  which  never 
had  been  the  cace.  At  Toulon  the 
enemy  had  been  fitting  out  20  ships  of 
the  line  ;  and  in  this  as  well  as  many 
other  places  the  blockading  force  was 
less  than  the  force  blockaded.  The 
season  of  the  year,  it  might  be  also 
observed,  at  which  the  Americans, 
with  a  view  to  their  own  advantage, 
had  declared  war,  was  such  that  all  our 
vessels  had  been  previously  dispatched 
to  their  several  stations,  whence  they 
could  not  be  speedily  recalled.  Now, 
under  all  these  circumstances,  had  the 
events  of  the  war  been  such  as  to  war- 
rant enquiry:  It  had  been  said,  that 
the  force  on  the  American  station  at 
the  commencement  of  the  war  was  in- 
adequate. The  Americans  did  not 
think  it  so  ;  for,  before  declaring  war, 
their  vessels  escaped  from  the  Chesa- 
peake, which  was  a  port  liable  to  be 
blockaded.  They  did  not  attempt  to 
fight  our  squadron,  but  wished  to  go 
after  the  trading  vessels  ;  they  went  af- 
ter the  Jamaica  squadron,  but  found  it 
sufficiently  guarded,  and  were  chased 
by  the  British  ships.  They  had  ne- 
ver dared  to  attack  the  British  squad- 
ron when  united,  but  they  took  ad- 
vantage of  its  dispersion. — The  Guer- 
riere,  one  of  the  frigates  al'uded  to, 
had  but  a  few  days  before  been  in  com- 
pany with  the  other  ships,  but  being 
separated  by  a  gale,  was,  after  an  ac- 
tion of  which  no  one  could  speak  too 
highly,  taken  by  a  vessel  of  superior 
force.  This  might  have  happened 
whatever  had  been  the  force  of  the 
British  vessels.  It  was  absurd  to  talk 
of  blockading  the  American  ports. 
What  had  passed  within  the  last  20 
years  might  have  been  sufficient  to 
dissuade  us  from  such  an  attempt, 
since  we  had  seen,  notwithstanding 
the  endeavours  of  our  blockading 
squadrons,  vessels  taken  on  our  very 


m  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  6. 


coasts.  If  the  government  had  before 
the  war  sent,  as  it  was  now  contend- 
ed they  ought  to  have  done,  a  force 
gufficient  to  blockade  the  ports  of 
America,  while  they  were  doing  every 
thing  consistent  with  national  honour 
to  accommodate  the  differences  be- 
tween this  country,  how  eagerly  would 
this  circumstance  have  been  laid  hold 
of  as  the  symptom  of  a  hostile  spirit  ?— 
Because  the  crew  of  the  Java  had  been 
composed  in  a  great  degree  of  young 
men,  this  circumstance  could  not  be 
adduced  as  a  proof  that  there  was  not 
among  them  many  experienced  sea- 
men.— Was  it  contended,  that  we 
should  alter  the  classes  of  ships  in  the 
British  navy,  merely  because  there 
were  three  American  vessels  of  unu- 
sual dimensions  ?  If  there  was  a  sub- 
ject on  which  all  naval  officers  were 
agreed,  it  was  this — that  it  was  im- 
proper to  multiply  the  classes  of  ves- 
sels. It  was  far  better  to  send  out 
74's  on  the  station,  than  to  set  about 
building  ships  which  would  be  fit  to 
cope  only  with  the  American  navy. 
As  to  the  advice  to  diminish  the  num- 
ber of  small  vessels,  no  experienced 
person  could  adopt  it.  At  this  time 
small  craft  were  in  great  demand,  to 
protect  our  trade  from  the  privateers 
and  other  small  vessels  of  the  enemy.— 
As  to  the  assertion,  that  the  balance 
of  captures  since  the  declaration  of 
war  was  in  favour  of  the  Americans, 
the  fact  was  directly  the  reverse.  On 
this  part  of  the  question  a  most  satis- 
factory argument  might  be  deduced 
from  the  rates  of  insurance.  The  rate 
for  ships  convoyed  was  but  one  per 
cent,  higher  than  it  was  a  year  ago. 
The  number  of  this  description  of  ships 
captured  had  been  unusually  small,  and 
it  was  not  to  be  wondered  at,  that  of 
those  which  ran  from  their  convoy 
some  should  be  taken,  or  that  when 
the  convoy  was  dispersed  by  gales  of 
wind,  the  enemy  should  sometimes 
pick  up  a  few  stragglers* — It  had  been 


made  a  charge  against  the  ministers, 
that  the  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal 
were  not  issued  till  October,  although 
intelligence  of  the  war  was  received  in 
July.  But  by  this  delay,  which  was 
allowed  to  take  place  with  the  view 
of  ascertaining  the  reception  given  to 
propositions  of  amity  from  the  British 
government,  no  detriment  had  been 
occasioned  ;  for  so  soon  as  the  intel- 
ligence of  the  declaration  of  war  had 
reached  this  country,  orders  were  is- 
sued to  detain  all  American  vessels, 
thus  insuring  all  the  advantages  which 
could  be  obtained  by  letters  of  marque. 
— As  to  the  mihtary  force  again,  it 
had  not  indeed  conquered  the  United 
States ;  but  it  was  not  intended  for 
conquest, — it  was  intended  for  the  de- 
fence of  his  majesty's  dominions  there, 
and  this  object  it  had  effected. — It 
was  not  fair  to  infer  that,  because  the 
blockade  of  the  American  ports  was 
not  notified  in  the  London  Gazette, 
armed  vessels  could  go  out  and  in 
without  danger. — As  to  the  loss  of  the 
Java,  the  court-martial  which  met  in 
consequence  of  that  event,  would,  if  it 
had  been  attended  with  circumstances 
of  neglect  of  any  kind,  have  reported 
t<i/tbat  effoct.— ^In  the  construction  of 
our  vessels  we  had  been  represented 
as  very  deficient,  and  the  public  of&ces 
were  said  to  be  so  wedded  to  old  cus- 
toms, that  no  good  could  ever  be  ef- 
fected. The  truth  is,  that  in  the  mo- 
delling of  vessels  the  French  and  other 
nations  were  superior  to  us  ;  but  in  the 
execution  we  were  as  superior  to  them. 
But  in  pursuance  of  a  report  of  the 
commissioners  of  revision,  measures 
had  been  taken  which  would  remedy 
the  defect  even  in  the  scientific  part. 
To  build  ships  hastily  was  in  ordinary- 
times  ruinous,  although  when  the  ene- 
my made  unusual  exertions  in  this 
way,  we  were  obliged,  in  order  to 
meet  them,  to  follow  his  example. 
The  decay  of  some  of  our  ships  had 
indeed  been  very  rapid ;  but  a  plan 


CiiAP.  6.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


12S 


for  preventing  it  had  been  submitted 
to  the  judgment  of  those  whose  duty- 
it  was  to  enquire  into  the  subject.  As 
to  the  most  convenient  weight  of 
guns,  there  were  very  different  opi- 
nions among  the  officers  of  the  navy. 
Some  officers  extolled  heavy  metal 
rery  much,  while  nine  out  of  ten  of 
the  commanders  would  rather  go  to 
sea  without  guns  of  that  kind. — Upon 
the  whole  it  was  contended  that  the 
motion  was  altogether  unnecessary," 
The  motion  was  accordingly  nega- 
tived. 

On   opening  the  American   con- 
|L     gress,  Mr  Madison,  as  usual,  present- 
B     ed  a  very  elaborate  philippic  against 
K    this  country,  which  contained  among 
11    others  the  following  passage  :   "  The 
British  cabinet  must  be  sensible,  that 
with  respect  to  the  important  ques- 
tion  of  impressment,   on  which   the 
war  so  essentially  turns,  a  search  for, 
or  seizure  of,  British  persons  or  pro- 
ptrty,  on  board  neutral  vessels  on  the 
high  seas,  is  not  a  belligerent  right,  de- 
rived from  the  law  of  nations  j  and  it 
is  obvious,  that  no  visit,  or  search,  or 
use  of  force  for  any  purpose,  on  board 
the  vessel  of  an  independent  power  on 
the  high  seas,  can  in  war  or  peace  be 
sanctioned  by  the  laws  or  authority  of 
another  power." 

Thus  Buonaparte  and  Mr  Madison 
professed  the  same  principles,  and  pur- 
sued the  same  object.  Both  would 
have  deprived  Great  Britain  of  the 
right  of  search,  by  establishing  the 
principle,  that  free  bottoms  should 
make  free  goods^-the  maxim  extend. 


ing  to  the  persons  as  well  as  to  the 
property  on  board.  But  a  nation  en- 
gaged in  hostilities  with  another  na- 
tion has  a  right  to.  the  support  of  all 
her  subjects,  and  to  take  them  where- 
ever  she  can  find  them.  The  declara- 
tion of  opposite  principles,  by  the  Ame- 
rican government,  precluded  of  course 
all  hopes  of  an  amicable  arrangement. 
Yet,  although  such  was  the  spirit 
displayed  by  the  general  government 
of  the  United  States,  a  considerable 
proportion  of  the  people  continued 
hostile  to  the  war.  Their  burdens 
were  increasing — their  disasters  had 
been  severe — the  advantages  gained 
by  their  arms  comparatively  unim- 
portant ;  and  Mr  Madison's  partizan» 
had  some  difficulty  in  managing  them. 
To  animate  their  zeal  various  devices 
were  resorted  to  :  Among  others  the 
appointment  of  a  committee  of  con- 
gress to  report  in  formal  array  the  al- 
leged outrages  committed  by  this 
country.  Even  this  expedient,  how- 
ever, failed  of  effect :  And  the  Ame- 
ricans at  last  applied  to  the  Emperor 
of  Russia  to  interfere  as  a  mediator 
betwixt  them  and  Great  Brjtain.  But 
the  British  government  had  wisely  de- 
termined never  to  submit  to  the  judg- 
ment of  any  neutral  power  the  im- 
portant questions  in  dispute  with  A- 
merica ;  and  the  mediation  of  the 
Russian  emperor  was  accordingly  de- 
clined. An  offer  was  at  the  same  time 
made  to  enter  into  direct  negociation 
with  America,  which,  however,  led  to 
no  immediate  result ;  and  the  unhappy 
contest  was  still  protracted. 


124  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  7. 


CHAP.  VII. 


Affairs  qflndia» — General  View  of  the  Reasons  for  restricting  the  Monopoly 
enjoyed  by  the  East  India  Company  — Sketch  of  the  Limitations  under  ivhich 
the  Charter  was  renewed  by  Parliament. 


Xhe  first  thing  which  must  strike 
every  one  who  refl.^cts  on  the  merits 
of  our  Indian  policy,  is  the  myste- 
rious style  in  which  most  persons  are 
accustomed  to  speak  upon  the  sub- 
ject, as  if,  when  examining  any  ques- 
tion relating  to  India,  there  existed  a 
necessity  for  laying  aside  all  the  re- 
ceived principles  of  commercial  and 
political  science,  and  for  abandoning 
even  the  most  familiar  maxims  of  com- 
mon sense  and  sound  reasoning.  The 
affairs  of  India,  we  are  told  by  those 
who  profess  to  be  particularly  con- 
versant in  them,  are  quite  different 
fi-om  the  affairs  of  all  other  countries, 
and  must  be  regulated  by  a  separate 
and  distinct  set  of  maxims.  There  is 
something,  it  is  pretended,  in  the  cli- 
mate of  Asia — in  the  physical  consti- 
tution of  the  eastern  nations,  as  well 
as  in  their  laws,  manners,  and  religion, 
which  must  for  ever  baffle  those  Eu- 
ropean politicians  who  may  presume 
to  interfere  in  the  legislation  of  the 
Asiatics.  So  successful  indeed  have 
the  politicians  who  are  supposed  to 
have  a  peculiar  and  official  knowledge 
of  India  affairs,  been  in  imposing  this 
singular  delusion  on  the  public,  that 


even  the  statesmen,  to  whom  we  are 
accustomed  on  all  other  subjects  to 
listen  with  respect,  are  heard  with 
distrust,  when  they  come  to  deliver 
their  sentiments  on  the  complicated  and 
mysterious  subject  of  Indian  policy. 

Yet  it  were  absurd  to  doubt  that  in 
Asia  as  well  as  in  Europe,  that  is  the 
best  system  of  government  which  most 
effectually  promotes  the  great  ends  of 
liberty  and  protection  to  its  subjects, 
at  the  least  possible  expense  of  their 
lives  and  fortunes ;  and  that  the  best 
plan  of  commercial  intercourse  for 
India,  as  well  as  for  England,  which 
ensures  the  perfect  freedom  of  indi- 
vidual industry,  while  it  offers  the 
most  splendid  rewards  to  the  success- 
ful exertion  of  individual  talent,  and 
the  most  promising  hopes  to  the  for- 
tunate issue  of  individual  enterprise 
and  speculation.  It  is  impossible  to 
believe,  that  there  is  any  thing  either 
in  the  climate  of  Asia,  or  in  the  con- 
dition of  its  inhabitants,  which  should 
prescribe  a  system  of  government  for 
them  materially  different  in  its  princi- 
ples from  those  which  are  recognized 
m  Europe  ;  or  that  an  upright  and 
vigorous  administration  of  justice,  a 
10  ' 


Chap.  7.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


125 


powerful  establishment  for  defence,  a 
system  of  prudent  economy  on  the 
part  of  the  administration,  and  a  free 
and  unrestrained  intercourse  of  trade, 
should  be  of  equivocal  or  dangerous 
influence  in  India. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary,  therefore, 
to  mention,  that,  notwithstanding  the 
clamour  which  has  been  raised  by  the 
zeal  of  an  interested  faction,  the  whole 
question  as  to  our  Indian  policy  must 
be  brought  to  issue  on  the  hypothesis, 
that  such  a  book  as  the  Wealth  of  Na- 
tions really  contains  principles  which 
do  not  altogether  lose  their  force  when 
applied  to  the  affairs  of  1  ndia.   In  spite 
of  all  sophistry  and  declamation  the 
leading  doctrines  of  moral  and  politi- 
cal science  possess  a  significance  and 
application  wherever  men  are  found, — 
an  application,  whose  limits  are  con- 
fined only  by  those  of  human  society. 
In  conformity  with  the  most  obvi- 
ous principles,  it  must  be  pronounced 
a  preposterous  thing,  that  an  associa- 
tion of  merchants   should   be  vested 
with  the  sovereignty  of  an  empire  far 
more    populous   and    extensive   than 
that  of  which  they  themselves  form 
but  a  small  and  comparatively  insigni- 
ficant portion.    The  causes,  in  a  great 
measure  accidental,   of  this  singular 
phenomenon  in  politics,  to  which  nei- 
ther  ancient  nor  modern  times  can  af- 
ford any  thing  like  a  parallel,  are  well 
known   as   matter  of  history.      But 
whatever  these  causes  may  have  been, 
it  deserves  always  to  be  remembered, 
that  the  East  India  Company,  which 
has  no  higher  rank  than  what  belongs 
to  the  greatest  mercantile  society  m 
the  world,  is  in  the  actual  possession 
of  one  of  the  largest  and  most  fertile 
empires,  and  recently  claimed  the  full 
and  unqualified  monopoly  of  a  trade, 
which,  estimating  its  value  by  the  fer- 
tility of  the  soil,  and  the  number  of 
the  people  to  whom  it  extends,  ought 
to  leave  the  trade  of  all  other  countries 
far  behind  it  in  extent  and  importance. 


It  must  be  superfluous  to  urge  against 
such  an  arrangement  the  ordinary  to- 
pics of  censure — to  declaim  on  the  ut- 
ter unfitness  of  such  a  society  at  once 
to   play  the   parts   of  sovereign  and 
merchant — or  to  dwell  at  length  on 
the  striking   impropriety  of  bending 
under  the  yoke  of  such  masters,  a  ter- 
ritory of  almost  boundless  extent  and 
fertility. — It  must  be  equally  super- 
fluous to  mention  that  the   govern- 
ment of  the  Company,  like  that  es- 
tablished  in    all    the   other   oriental 
states,  is  a  pure  despotism  ;  and  that 
under  such  a  government  there  exists 
i:o  security  for  the  happiness  of  the 
governed,  except  in  the  wisdom  and 
benevolence  of  the  administration.— 
It  must  be  unnecessary  also  to  state, 
that  the  interest  in  the  welfare  of  In- 
dia, which  may  be  expected  from  the 
proprietors  and  directors  of  the  Com- 
pany, is  really  the   most  feeble  and 
unsteady  that  can  possibly  be  imagi- 
ned ;  and  that  of  course  every  thing 
might  be  expected  from  their  admi- 
nistration, rather  than  a  regard  to  the 
comfort  and  happiness  of  their  sub- 
jects.    From  the  very  nature  of  the 
association,  the  interest  of  individual 
proprietors  must  be  feeble  and  tran- 
sient, because   their   great  object  in 
connecting  themselves   with   the   so- 
ciety at  all,  is  to  secure  a  certain  share 
of  influence  and  patronage  ;  the  exer- 
cise of  which,  to  the  fullest  extent,  is 
not  by  any  means  compatible  with  a 
disinterested  regard  to  the  prosperity 
of  the  governed.     It  seems  quite  na- 
tural to  expect  from  such  a  govern- 
ment nothing  but   avarice,  rapacity, 
and  oppression  towards  its   subjects. 
But  all  this  is  very  apparent,  and  has 
already  been  frequently  pressed  on  the 
consideration    of   the  legislature  and 
of  the  country. 

But  if  the  natural,  and  apparently 
incurable,  defects  of  the  Company's 
administration  of  the  government  of  a 
great  empire  be  thus  apparent,  the  ob- 


ISe         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.       [Chap.  7, 


jections  which,  at  first  view,  present 
themselves  to  the  commercial  monopo- 
ly, by  which  the  poHtical  rights  of  the 
company  were  at   one  time  fortified, 
teem  to  be  infinitely  more  formidable. 
There  is  no  feature,  perhaps,  of  the 
policy  of  an  enlightened  age,  which  is 
more  strikingly  incompatible  with  the 
fair  enjoyment  of  individual  rights,  or 
the  rapid  progress  of  general  prospe- 
rity, than  this  system  of  monopoliesj 
and  none,  certainly,  whose  absolute  in- 
congruity with  the  notions  of  an  ad- 
vanced period  is  more  palpable.  What 
can  be  more  unjust  than  the  selection 
of  a  few  favoured  individuals,  for  the 
exclusive  enjoyment  of  all  the  commer- 
cial benefits  to  be  derived  from  an  in- 
tercourse with  distant  nations,  while 
the  rest  of  their  fellow-citizens,  whose 
pretensions  are  in  every  respect  as  fa» 
vourable,  remain  the  idle  and  discon- 
tented spectators  of  the  advantages  se- 
cured to  their  more  fortunate  rivals  ? 
It  is  essential  to  the  prosperity  of  com- 
merce, that  it  should  be  free  and  un- 
constrained ;  that  the  adventurer  should 
be  left  to  the  exercise  of  a  discretion 
the  most  unerring,  because  supported 
by  the  steadiest  and  most  powerful  mo- 
tives, and  that  he  should  receive  from 
government  the  most  ample  protection 
for  his  rights,  in  order  that  he  may  be 
enabled  to  proceed  without  timidity  or 
hesitation.     But  can  any  invasion  of 
his  rights  be  more  gross  or  insulting 
than  that  which  is  accomphshed  in  the 
shape  of  a  monopoly,  excluding  him 
from  a  participation  in  the  profits  of  a 
lucrative  trade,  which  opens  the  most 
promising  field  for  his  skill  and  enter- 
prise ?    Every  grant  of  monopoly  is  a 
gift  out  of  the  great  commercial  patri- 
mony of  the  state  ;  and  while  it  is  the 
duty  of  a  wise  government,  like  a  kind 
and  affectionate  parent,  to  consult  the 
•welfare  of  all  its  subjects,  it  is  no  won- 
der that  much  murmuring  and  discon- 
tent should  be  excited  by  a  capricious 
preference  in  the  distribution  of  the 


common  inheritance.  This  ungenerous 
partiality,  and  unfair  abridgment  of 
natural  right,  are  implied,  however,  in 
every  establishment  of  commercial  mo- 
nopoly, and  afford,  independently  of  all 
other  considerations,  a  strong  induce- 
ment to  the  immediate  discontinuance 
of  such  of  them  as  still  triumph  over 
the  good  sense  and  liberality  of  the 
present  age. 

These  general  arguments  applied 
with  a  force  which  was  irresistible  to 
the  monopoly  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany, as  it  existed  before  the  renewal 
of  the  charter  in  the  present  year.  But 
the  directors,  who  could  not  encount- 
er, endeavoured  to  elude  their  force  by 
maintaining,  that  the  trade  to  British 
India  would,  from  circumstances  which 
they  were  not  very  careful  to  explain, 
admit  of  no  extension  from  the  utmost 
freedom  of  private  enterprise  ;  that  the 
competition  of  private  adventurers 
would,  in  India,  enhance  so  much  the 
price  of  every  article,  that  the  Compa- 
ny would  be  unable  to  buy,  and  in  Eu- 
rope reduce  the  price  so  much  that 
the  Company  would  be  ruined  by  sell- 
ing ;  and  that  there  was  something  in 
the  constitution  of  the  Hindoos  which 
would  prevent  them  from  raising  the 
supply,  so  as  to  meet  an  increased  de- 
mand for  their  commodities.  Such 
were  the  strange  arguments  by  which 
the  cause  of  the  Company  was  sup- 
ported. 

Even  if  it  could  be  proved  that  mo- 
nopolies tend  to  promote  industry  and 
opulence,  and  give  a  better  direction 
to  capital  than  it  would  take  without 
the  aid  of  law,  one  might  still  have 
some  scruples  as  to  the  equity  of  the 
principle,  which,  for  the  sake  of  such 
advantages,  would  authorize  so  arbi- 
trary a  restraint  on  the  common  rights 
of  society.  But  it  can  be  established, 
that  the  inexpediency  of  such  a  system 
is  not  more  manifest  than  its  injustice. 

It  has  been  often  proved,  that  a  trade 
not  supported  by  the  profits  which  it 


CuAp;T*] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


12T 


is  calculated  to  yieia,  but  remaining 
:  dependent  for  its  continuance  on  ex- 
traordinary immunities  and  privileges, 
secured  at  the  expence  of  those  who 
do  not  participate  in  its  gains,  is  neces- 
§arily  a  losing  trade  to  the  public,  what- 
ever may  be  its  result  to  the  individuals 
by  whom  it  is  conducted.  No  man 
will  persist  in  devoting  a  portion  of  his 
funds  to  an  employment  which  does 
not  yield  him  an  ordinary  return,  with- 
out assistance  from  other  sources,  or 
the  sacrifice  of  other  advantages  ;  and 
it  may  be  assumed,  that  the  same  max- 
ims which  an  individual  will  find  pru- 
dent in  the  management  of  his  private 
affairs,  will  not  prove  of  doubtful  ap- 
phcation  when  apphed  to  the  wealth 
of  nations.  The  trade,  therefore,  which 
requires  a  monopoly  for  its  support,  is 
in  itself  a  losing  trade,  and  should  ne- 
ver receive  the  countenance  of  the  le- 
gislature, unless  it  be  found  subser- 
vient to  higher  interests,  which  could 
iiot  in  any  other  shape  be  so  effectual- 
ly consulted. 

Where  a  monopoly  of  colonial  trade, 
such  as  that  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany, is  established,  it  is  quite  obvious 
that  one  of  two  consequences  must  fol- 
low,— either  the  monopolists  will  be 
fully  qualified  to  conduct  the  whole 
trade  in  the  very  best  manner,  or  they 
will  not  be  iable  to  do  this,  and  could 
not  stand  the  competition  of  the  pri- 
vate merchant.  If  the  first  hypothesis 
be  admitted,  then  the  grant  of  exclusive 
privileges  is  a  very  unnecessary  mea- 
sure, since  the  grantees  are,  in  truth, 
the  very  persons  into  whose  hands  the 
whole  trade  would  inevitably  fall  in 
the  natural  course  of  things  ;  and  the 
monopoly  can  serve  no  other  purpose 
than  to  excite  murmurs  among  those 
who  may  be  apt  to  entertain  the  erro- 
neous notion,  that  they  themselves 
could  successfully  compete  with  the 
monopolists,  were  all  restraints  with- 
drawn. But  this  hypothesis  is  never 
admissible  in  any  case  of  monopoly  j 


for  it  is  so  obviously  beyond  the  pow- 
er of  human  foresight  and  wisdom  to 
establish  prospective  regulations  for 
the  comphcated  affairs  of  a  great  and 
increasing  branch  of  trade,  that  the  ex- 
act adaptation  of  the  means  to  the  end 
will  never  be  credited  by  any  man  of 
common  understanding.  There  re- 
mains, therefore,  but  one  alternative^ 
that  the  monopolists  are  really  unfit 
for  the  beneficial  discharge  of  the  trust 
reposed  in  them — that  they  are  with- 
out the  vigilance,  capital,  and  talents, 
which  are  required  to  the  best  ma- 
nagement of  their  concerns ;  or,  in  other 
words,  that  the  affairs  of  their  trade 
are  necessarily  and  inevitably  conduct- 
ed by  them  to  the  great  loss  and  in- 
convenience of  the  public. 

Nor  is  it  a  matter  of  any  difficulty 
to  point  out  the  precise  way  in  which 
the  loss  is  sustained  by  the  country, 
which  is  unhappily  led  to  sanction  so 
preposterous  an  arrangement.  The  in- 
dustiy  of  the  parent  state  can  be  promo- 
ted only  by  a  demand  for  its  manufac- 
tures ;  and  this  demand  can  be  increa- 
sed in  no  other  way  but  by  competi- 
tion among  the  buyers.  The  same  ob- 
vious maxims  of  political  science  apply- 
also  to  the  case  of  the  colony,  whose 
progressive  improvement  in  industry 
and  opulence  forms  the  only  lawful  ob- 
ject of  the  policy  of  the  parent  state. 
But  when  you  grant  a  monopoly  yoii 
destroy  this  competition  ;  you  make 
the  monopolists  the  only  buyers  both 
at  home  and  abroad  ;  you  make  them 
also  the  only  sellers  ;  in  short,  you  de- 
stroy, in  so  far  as  it  is  possible  for  a  nar- 
row and  misguided  policy  to  do  so,  all 
the  great  springs  on  which  the  pros- 
perity of  nations  must  for  ever  depend. 

Every  man  buys  as  cheap  and  sells 
as  dear  as  possible  ;  but  the  monopo- 
list alone  is  enabled  to  do  this  with  ef- 
fect. There  exists  no  competition  to 
restrain  the  unbounded  avarice  of  his 
nature  ;  and  in  the  free  indulgence  of 
the  most  selfish  of  passions,  he  is  en- 


12« 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [CHAi».  7, 


abled  with  one  hand  to  check  the  in- 
dustry of  the  poor,  and  with  the  other 
to  narrow  the  enjoyments  of  the  rich. 
There  is  but  one  way  of  promoting 
industry  with  effect — to  increase  the 
<}emand  for  its  productions  ;  and  there 
is  also  but  one  way  to  extend  con- 
sumption— by  lowering  the  price  of  the 
articles  consumed.  Under  these  two 
heads  may  be  ranged  almost  every  pro- 
position in  the  science  of  political  eco- 
nomy, as  well  as  every  rational  scheme 
for  accelerating  the  progress  of  opu- 
lence ;  and  yet  it  is  not  a  little  singu- 
lar, that  the  attainment  of  both  these 
great  ends  forms  the  very  objection 
which  the  East  India  Company  were 
pleased  to  state  to  the  abolition  of  their 
commercial  monopoly.  They  com- 
plained that  private  competition  would 
enhance  the  price  of  Indian  commodi- 
ties;— in  other  words,  that  it  would  en- 
courage industry  among  the  subjects  of 
the  British  govL*rnmcnt  in  India  ;  and, 
with  perfect  consistency,  they  com- 
plained also  that  the  same  private  com- 
petition would  lower,  in  the  home 
market,  the  value  of  Indian  produce, 
that  is,  would  greatly  extend  the  con- 
sumption. 

What  has  been  already  stated  is, 
with  some  limitations,  true  of  all  mo- 
nopolies ;  even  of  those  which  leave 
scope  for  the  enterprize  and  vigilance 
of  the  private  traders  of  a  particular 
province  or  state.  But  the  argument 
applies  with  tenfold  force  to  a  mono- 
poly so  very  narrow  as  to  include  only 
a  single  commercial  association,  so  con- 
stituted as  to  forfeit  entirely  all  the 
benefits  derived  from  the  powerful  sti- 
mulus of  private  interest,  and  the 
control  of  private  inspection.  Such 
an  association  as  this,  while  it  de- 
prives industry  of  all  the  advantages 
derived  from  a  free  competition,  and 
sacrifices  the  interests  of  the  commu- 
nity to  the  prejudices  of  a  few  indivi- 
duals, is  so  ingeniously  contrived  as  to 
forfeit,  even  for  the  grantees,  all  the 


commercial  benefits  which  they  might 
otherwise  promise  themselves  from  the 
partiality  of  government.  The  strong 
stimulus  of  individual  interest,  and  the 
benefits  of  private  vigilance,  being  lost 
by  the  very  constitution  of  the  society, 
the  inference  is  no  less  inevitable  in 
theory,  than  we  have  found  it  invaria- 
bly justified  by  the  event,  that  such 
an  association,  with  all  its  privileges 
and  immunities,  could  not  for  a  single 
day  sustain  the  competition  of  the  pri- 
vate merchant  ;  nay,  that  even  when 
secured  against  this  competition,  such 
are  the  negligence  and  waste  insepara- 
ble from  its  plan  of  administration,  that 
it  cannot,'  with  any  rational  prospect 
of  success,  hope  to  continue  its  com- 
mercial undertakings. 

But  there  was  still  another  circum- 
stance connected  with  the  state  of  the 
East  India  Company  since  its  immense 
territorial  acquisitions  had  been  made 
in  India,  by  which  it  was  most  unfa- 
vourably distinguished  from  almost 
every  other  monopoly,  and  aspired  to 
a  pre-eminence  over  every  other  impo- 
litic establishment,  viz.  the  combina- 
tion of  the  incompatible  functions  of 
merchant  and  sovereign,  which  must  for 
ever  preclude  advances  in  commercial 
improvement.  If  the  sovereign  of  any 
European  state  had  an  entire  mo- 
nopoly of  its  foreign  trade,  what  are 
the  consequences  which  every  man  of 
common  understanding  would  antici- 
pate from  so  preposterous  an  union  of 
different,  or  rather  opposite  charac- 
ters ?  Would  he  not  expect,  with  the 
most  perfect  confidence,  either  that  the 
trade  would  be  rendered  quite  subser- 
vient to  the  fluctuating  schemes  of  ad- 
ministration, and  of  course  would  sink 
quickly  into  insignificance,  or  that  the 
paternal  interest,  which  is  natural  even 
to  the  worst  of  governments,  in  the 
prosperity  of  its  subjects,  would  be 
shamelessly  abandoned  for  the  pursuits 
of  unlawful  gain,  at  the  hazard  of  com- 
mitting the  greatest  oppressions  in  the 


Chap.  7.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


129 


industrious  classes  of  the  people  ?  The 
case  was  precisely  the  same  with  India: 
the  Company,  as  sovereigns,  ought  to 
have  felt  an  interest  in  extending  the 
manufactures  and  trade  of  India  ;  but, 
as  monopolists,  it  was  clearly  their  busi- 
ness to  compress  them  within  the  nar- 
row  limits  which  were  found  suitable 
to  their  own  circumstances  and  re- 
sources. 

The  accuracy  of  these  general  views 
has  been  well  illustrated  in  the  history 
of  this  great  establishment.  In  the 
year  178$,  the  attention  of  the  legisla- 
ture and  the  country  was  imperiously 
called  to  Indian  affairs,  by  the  profli- 
gacy and  mismanagement  which  seem- 
ed to  mark  the  whole  of  the  Company's 
proceedings.  It  had  at  this  period 
become  notorious,  that  the  oppression 
exercised  by  the  Company's  servants 
abroad  over  the  independent  princes  of 
India, — princes  in  alliance  with  the 
Company — as  well  as  over  the  provin- 
ces which  had  submitted  to  the  Bri- 
tish government,— ^were  such  as  to  en- 
danger the  very  existence  of  the  Bri- 
tish in  India.  So  critical  and  alarm- 
ing was  the  state  of  British  India 
then  deemed  by  the  legislature,  that 
after  elaborate  and  voluminous  reports 
by  committees  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, in  which  every  species  of  mis- 
government  was  brought  home  to  the 
Company,  the  most  violent  remedies 
alone  were  pronounced  suitable  to  the 
disease.  Mr  Fox  and  his  friends  did 
not  hesitate  about  proposing  a  measure 
which  involved  the  temporary  forfei- 
ture  of  the  most  valuable  privileges 
belonging  to  the  Company  ;  while  Mr 
Pitt,  with  less  precipitation,  and  more 
tenderness  for  the  Company's  rights, 
could  discover  no  cure  for  the  disorder 
short  of  a  participation  by  the  execu- 
tive government  in  the  conduct  of  the 
Company's  political  affairs. 

During  the  anxious  discussions  of 
that  memorable  period,  it  seems  to  have 
been  conceded  on  all  sides,  that  there 

VOL.  VI.  PART  I.  ^ 


were  vices  inherent  to  the  very  consti- 
tution of  the  Company,  which  disqua- 
lified it  for  the  exercise  of  the  func- 
tions with  which  it  was  entrusted  ; 
that  the  greater  number  of  the  pro- 
prietors must  always  be  much  more 
disposed  to  intrigue  for  pohtical  influ- 
ence, than  to  speculate  for  the  sake  of 
commercial  wealth  ;  and  that  the  court 
of  directors,  being  a  representative 
body,  must  of  necessity  be  supposed 
to  participate  in  the  vices  and  preju- 
dices of  their  constituents.  It  was  but 
too  obvious,  from  the  whole  scene  of 
iniquity  which  was  unveiled,  that  the 
more  bustling  and  ambitious  of  the 
proprietors  were  naturally  so  much 
interested  in  the  welfare  of  the  Com- 
pany's servants  in  India,  who  were  of 
their  own  selection,  as  to  aim  at  secu- 
ring certain  impunity  for  all  classes  of 
delinquents ;  and  it  was  at  once  per- 
ceived, that  the  irregular  and  unde- 
fined controul  then  exerted  by  mini- 
sters over  the  proceedings  of  the  di- 
rectors, must  for  ever  be  found  inade- 
quate to  the  remedy  of  such  grievan- 
ces. It  availed  not  the  Company  to 
pretend,  that  the  instructions  dispatch- 
ed by  them  to  their  servants  in  India 
had  in  general  been  wise  and  politic, 
because  it  had  been  remarked  with 
astonishment,  that  every  breach  of  these 
instructions  had  been  ultimately  re^ 
warded  with  the  Company's  approba- 
tion. Of  the  disposition  natural  to  a 
set  of  men  like  the  proprietors  of  India 
stock,  a  very  good  specimen  was  at 
this  time  given,  in  the  confirmation  of 
the  power  of  Mr  HastingSj  after  his 
recal  had  been  determined  upon  by  the 
House  of  Commons  ;  and,  in  short,  it 
was,  in  the  whole  circumstances  of  the 
case,  quite  manifest,  that  no  remedy 
could  be  found  for  the  defects  inherent 
to  the  constitution  of  the  Company, 
but  in  the  exercise  of  a  powerful  aiul 
efficient  controul  over  the  selection  of 
their  servants,  as  well  as  their  plans  of 
policy.    A  most  important  revolutiou 

t  ■ 


130  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  7. 


in  the  government  of  British  India  was 
of  course  determined  on,  and  a  ^feat 
share  of  that  power  which  the  Com- 
pany had  shewn  itself  so  ill  qualified  to 
exercise,  was  transferred  to  the  crown, 
which  was  thus  enabled  to  controul  the 
proceedings  of  the  directors,  by  the 
power  of  appointing  to  offices  of  trust 
in  India, — of  imposing  a  negative  on 
the  appointments  made  by  the  Com- 
pany, andof  removing  improperand  un- 
worthy servants  from  the  situations  to 
which  they  had  been  nominated.  A 
direct  influence  over  the  policy  pur- 
sued in  India  was  bestowed  on  a  body 
of  commissioners,  created  for  the  pur- 
pose, who  have  since  been  known  un- 
der the  appellation  of  the  Board  of 
Controul.  Thus  did  the  Company's 
acknowledged  incapacity  to  manage  its 
affairs  prescribe  a  change  of  system  to 
the  legislature,  which  amounted  to  a 
direct  and  serious  encroachment  on  the 
rights  then  claimed,  even  under  an  ex- 
isting charter,  which  had  received  the 
sanction  of  parliament. 

By  far  the  most  solid  and  impor- 
tant of  the  advantages  which  England 
may  derive  from  her  vast  empire  in 
India,  is  that  of  a  great  and  extended 
commercial  intercourse  with  the  im- 
mense regions  included  in  the  Com- 
pany's charter.  The  splendid  acqui- 
sition of  extended  empire  is  but  of 
doubtful  advantage — the  surplus  of 
revenue  after  defraying  the  expences 
of  local  government  is  but  precarious 
and  uncertain  at  the  best,  whilethe  law- 
ful gains  of  an  honourable  commerce 
form  an  important  and  substantial  ad- 
dition to  the  power  and  resources  of 
the  parent  state.  Few  persons  would 
have  been  disposed  to  challenge  the 
Company's  administration,  even  if  it 
had  secured  for  the  mother  country 
no  advantages  except  those  which  are 
of  the  most  unequivocal  character,  by 
the  increase  of  her  manufacturing  in- 
dustry and  the  extension  of  her  com- 
merce.    Had  the  Company  done  this 


to  any  extent  worth  mentioning — had 
it  fulfilled  the  expectations  even  of 
those  who  estimate  on  the  most  mo- 
derate principles  the  commercial  value, 
to  such  a  country  as  Great  Britain,  of 
the  exclusive  influence  which  it  had,  by 
a  series  of  fortunate  events,  been  ena- 
bled to  acquire  among  the  nations  of 
Asia — or  had  it  not  rather  kept  down 
the  enterprise'and  baffled  the  hopes  of 
the  British  people  ?  Every  one  knows 
what  answer  must  be  given  to  th^se 
questions. 

But  had  the  Company's  transac- 
tions been  profitable  to  itself?  It  is 
true,  indeed,  that  so  long  as  the  ma- 
nufactures of  India  found  no  rival  in 
those  of  Great  Britain — while  the 
Company  was  in  the  undisturbed  en- 
joyment of  all  its  exclusive  privileges, 
with  the  advantage  of  a  ready  mar- 
ket, to  which  no  competitor  could 
venture  on  approaching — and  while 
there  yet  remained  some  faint  traces 
of  the  mercantile  origin  of  the  esta- 
blishment, in  the  habits  of  vigilance 
and  economy  which  correspond  with 
that  character — they  did  contrive  to 
make  a  profit  on  their  mercantile  ad- 
ventures, although  even  then  the  pro- 
fit was  as  nari*ow  as  a  very  careless  ma- 
nagement of  their  affairs  would  permit. 
But  of  late  years  the  scene  had  been 
quite  changed — the  admission  of  Ame- 
rica, in  the  year  1797,  to  that  share  in 
the  trade  both  of  India  and  China, 
which  was  denied  to  the  British  mer- 
chant, appeared  to  have  altered  entirely 
the  form  of  the  Company's  commercial 
concerns,  and  since  tliat  fatal  year  the 
general  balance  on  their  mercantile 
transactions  had,  with  hardly  a  single 
exception,  been  against  the  Company. 
The  year  1797  was  the  first  in  which 
a  total  loss  on  the  mercantile  transac- 
tions of  the  Company  was  fairly  ad- 
mitted. In  1 798  the  same  discouraging 
result  was  presented ;  in  1799  there  was 
a  great  loss  on  the  exports  to  India ; 
and  in  1800  a  serious  loss  was  again  su?- 


Chap.  7.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE, 


131 


tained  on  the  exports  to  India,  for 
which  no  compensation  could  be  found 
in  the  sales  in  Europe.  From  1801 
downwards,  the  accounts  present  no- 
thing but  a  repetition  of  the  same  dis- 
asters in  India — of  heavy  losses  sus- 
tained on  the  Company's  exports  from 
Great  Britain,  which  are  scarcely  ever 
compensated  by  the  profits  on  their 
imports.  The  trade  of  the  Company 
for  the  last  fifteen  years  has  therefore 
exhibited  nothing  but  a  series  of  very 
heavy  losses,  as  well  as  various  other 
symptoms  of  decay,  from  which  there 
seemed  to  be  no  chance  of  rescuing 
the  commercial  intercourse  betwixt 
Great  Britain  and  India  so  long  as  the 
system  of  exclusion  was  pursued. 

When  the  great  question  as  to  the 
renewal  of  the  Company's  charter  was 
under  discussion,  the  private  mer- 
chants laid  claims  to  a  participation 
in  the  trade  exclusively  enjoyed  by 
the  Company — that  is,  to  a  free  trade 
both  witli  India  and  China,  together 
with  such  a  right  of  residence  in  the 
territorial  possessions  of  the  Com- 
pany, as  might  be  found  necessary  for 
enabling  them  to  manage  their  con- 
cerns, free  of  arbitrary  conditions  and 
restraints  of  every  description. 

Against  this  demand  the  Company 
alledged  the  natural  and  necessary  li- 
mitation of  the  trade  to  India,  and 
from  this  they  inferred  the  expediency 
of  continuing  the  monopoly.  But 
even  if  the  public  had  been  satisfied 
that  there  was  no  chance  of  an  increase 
of  the  tradcj  there  would  still  have 
been  great  propriety  in  acceding  to 
the  demands  of  the  petitioners.  Whe- 
ther the  trade  should,  after  it  was 
thrown  open,  prove  susceptible  of 
j^reat  improvement  in  point  of  extent, 
this  at  least  was  certain,  that  it  might 
admit  of  muchamelioration  in  the  mode 
of  management — and  this  seemed  quite 
a  sufficient  reason  for  acceding  to  the 
propositions  of  the  merchants.  But 
:hf  sentiments  of  the  Coji^pany  on  this 


head  were  liable  to  the  strongest  suspi- 
cions. Their  own  failure,  in  extending 
the  trade  to  India  and  China,  afforded 
no  proof  whatever  that  the  trade  was 
not  susceptible  of  improvement — and 
even  the  scanty  introduction  of  Bri- 
tish manufactures  which  had  already 
been  effected  among  the  people  of 
Asia,  afforded  evidence  that  under 
better  management  the  trade  might 
admit  of  indefinite  increase.  It  was 
obvious,  at  all  events,  that  things  could 
not  be  worse  than  they  were,  but 
that  they  might  become  much  better  j 
and  this  consideration  seemed  sufficient 
of  itself  to  justify  and  even  to  pre- 
scribe a  change  of  system. 

It  could  not  escape  observation,  that 
the  apparent  contempt  with  which  the 
trade  of  India  was  spoken  of,  and  the 
instant  ruin  with  which  private  adven- 
turers were  threatened,  were  not  quite 
consistent  with  the  serious  remon- 
strances of  the  Company  against  the 
removal  of  the  restrictions.  If  the 
trade  were  really  so  narrow  and  un- 
prosperous  as  they  would  have  had  the 
pubhc  to  believe,  th^  surrender  of  their 
exclusive  right  to  it  could  not  be 
so  very  serious  ;  and  if  it  were  to 
be  fraught  with  ruin  to  those  who 
might  dare  to  embark  in  it,  the  Com- 
pany might  have  safely  left  it  to  the 
intelligence  of  the  private  trader  to 
have  made  the  discovery,  and  to  his 
prudence  to  retire  from  utter  destruc- 
tion, should  his  sanguine  hopes  seduce 
him  into  a  perilous  undertaking.  In 
short,  the  future  extent  of  the  trade 
to  India  could  never  be  estimated  by 
any  calculations  of  its  amount  while 
under  the  management  of  the  Com- 
pany; nor  could  the  warm  remon- 
strances of  the  directors  against  the 
admission  of  private  adventurers  be 
readily  ascribed  to  their  disinterested 
apprehensions  about  the  safety  of  their 
rivals. 

But  the  most  decisive  and  satisfac- 
tory awiirance  on  this  branch  of  the 


132         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.       [Chap.  7- 


subject  was  derived  from  the  vast  pro- 
gress which  America  had  unaccount- 
ably been  permitted  to  make  in  the 
trade  of  India.  In  a  trade  which 
should  have  admitted  of  no  increase 
from  private  interference,  the  mercan- 
tile adventurers  of  America  had  been 
allowed  to  participate  so  largely,  that 
they  had  the  supply,  not  only  of  their 
own  market,  as  well  as  that  of  South 
America,  but  had  actually  competed, 
to  good  purpose,  with  the  Company 
itself,  in  the  general  market  of  Eu- 
rope. These  facts,  which  were  quite 
notorious,  threw  considerable  suspi- 
cions on  the  prophecies,  which,  in  the 
abolition  of  a  baneful  system  of  ex- 
clusion, foreboded  the  ruin  of  an  ex- 
tensive trade,  and  the  subversion  of 
an  empire. 

It  was  maintained  by  the  Company, 
that  the  capital  of  the  private  mer- 
chants would  be  found  inadequate  to 
the  proper  encouragement  of  the  trade 
with  India,  because  the  native  manu- 
facturers are  so  poor  that  large  ad- 
vances must  be  made  to  them  long 
before  the  fruits  of  their  labour  can 
be  realized.  But  those  who  urged 
this  absurd  plea  forgot,  that  the  con- 
cerns of  an  extensive  commerce  natu- 
rally give  rise  to  many  subdivisions 
in  the  employment  of  capital,  and  that 
while  with  the  benefits  of  a  free  trade, 
the  capital  of  one  class  of  merchants 
might  be  devoted  to  the  purchase  in 
India,  and  the  transmission  to  Europe 
of  Indian  manufactures,  that  of  ano- 
ther class  would  naturally  seek  em- 
ployment in  furnishing  for  the  native 
workmen  the  means  of  enabhng  them 
to  prepare  and  bring  forward  their 
commodities. 

It  was  alledged  besides  for  the  Com- 
pany, that  the  Hindoos,  and  indeed 
the  whole  people  of  Asia,  are  of  a 
very  timorous  and  suspecting  charac- 
ter— that  they  are  very  unwilling  to 
liold  any  intercourse  with  strangers — 
that  a  long  experience  ©f  the  Com- 
10 


pany's  transactions  had  however  in- 
spired universal  confidence  in  their  ho- 
nour and  good  faith,  but  that  the  pri- 
vate merchants  would  find  the  difficul- 
ties of  trade  with  the  whole  race  quite 
insurmountable.  It  was  even  main- 
tained, that  the  progress  made  in  the 
introduction  of  British  manufactures 
into  China,  had  been  the  result  of  the 
talents  and  address  displayed  by  the 
agents  and  supercargoes  of  the  honour- 
able Company,  who  had  dexterously 
resorted  to  artifices  of  various  kinds, 
for  the  purpose  of  seducing  the  Chi- 
nese into  a  taste  for  these  produc- 
tions, whose  value  they  would  never 
otherwise  have  been  able  to  appreciate. 
But  these  pretences  were  too  flimsy  to 
require  a  moment's  consideration. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  trade 
betwixt  Europe  and  India  was  con- 
templated with  much  jealousy  and  ap- 
prehension by  the  advocates  of  the 
commercial  system,  as  it  was  called, 
whose  tenets  are  not  yet  entirely 
abandoned.  The  constant  exportation 
of  bullion  in  return  for  commodities, 
was  calculated  to  alarm  those  persons 
who  considered  the  increase  of  the 
precious  metals  as  comprehending 
every  thing  which  it  was  the  object 
of  a  wise  policy  to  accumulate,  and 
who  pretended  to  discover,  in  the  con- 
stant drain  of  these  objects  of  fond 
attachment,  the  downfall  of  the  com- 
mercial prosperity  of  the  European 
states.  It  was  to  be  expected,  that 
the  defenders  of  monopoly,  to  whom 
every  part  of  the  same  commercial 
system  is  naturally  so  dear,  would  avail 
themselves  of  the  popular  prejudices 
on  this  subject,  and  endeavour  to  raise 
an  alarm  about  the  ruin  which  must  in 
this  way  ensue,  from  the  extension  of 
our  commercial  intercourse  with  In- 
dia. It  can  hardly  be  worth  while  to 
expose  so  pitiful  a  prejudice  ;  but  if 
the  argument  apphed  in  favour  of  the 
Company,  it  struck  with  equal  force 
against  it.     If  it  would  be  dangerous 


Chap.  7.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


ISS 


to  extend  the  trade  to  India,  for  fear 
of  losing  all  the  gold  and  silver  which 
we  can  collect,  it  must  be  impolitic 
to  continue  any  trade  with  it  at  all, 
and  the  Company  ought  instantly,  and 
for  ever,  to  have  abandoned  all  its 
commercial  undertakings. 

It  was  stated  with  great  confidence, 
that  the  private  merchants  would  be 
unable  to  conduct  their  trade  in  India 
without  the  assistance  of  a  military 
force  at  the  various  factories,  which 
they  might  find  it  convenient  to  esta- 
blish ;  because,  forsooth,  it  is  impos- 
sible to  conduct  trade  of  any  kind  in 
India  but  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet. 
The  experience  which  suggested  this 
piece  of  reasoning  did  not  seem  very 
honourable  to  the  commercial  charac- 
ter of  the  East  India  Company. 

The  dangers  of  colonization  were 
strongly  insisted  upon  by  those  who 
wished  to  perpetuate  the  monopoly. 
From  colonization  was  anticipated  the 
introduction  of  the  Euiopean  spirit ; 
the  discussion  of  popular  rights  ;  and, 
finally,  the  subversion  of  the  local  go- 
vernment. All  the  weaker  passions 
were  set  in  motion  ;  all  the  most  ab- 
surd prejudices  were  alarmed  on  this 
branch  of  the  subject. 

But  if  there  be  any  country  in  the 
worldto  which  there  is  but  little  chance 
of  a  considerable  emigration  from  Great 
Britain,  that  country  is  India  ;  and 
every  person  of  common  understand- 
ing must  be  inevitably  led  to  this  con- 
clusion by  a  variety  of  considerations. 
First  of  all,  India  contains  a  popula- 
tion which  may  fairly  be  considered  as 
having  for  a  period,  beyond  which  we 
have  no  record,  been  absolutely  redun- 
dant, and,  of  course,  must  for  ever  con- 
tinue to  afford  the  most  slender  temp- 
tations to  emigrants  of  all  classes.  What 
could  induce  the  laborious  population 
of  England  to  select  India  as  a  place 
of  exile,  where  there  is  no  room  either 
for  their  skill  or  industry  ?  2dly,  The 
natural  consequence  of  an  overflowing 


population  is  quite  perceptible  in  the 
very  insignificant  value  which  labour 
bears  in  that  country,  compared  with 
the  price  which  it  will  bring  in  the 
market  of  Europe :  and  this  circum- 
stance must  for  ever  remain  a  complete 
bar  to  the  emigration  of  the  lower  or- 
ders, that  is,  to  an  emigration  of  aiiy 
importance.  3dly,  The  climate,  lan- 
guage, laws,  religion,  and  manners, 
of  the  Hindoos,  are  as  utterly  unlike 
those  of  the  people  of  this  country  as 
it  is  possible  to  conceive  ;  and  this  again 
must  add  prodigious  strength  to  the 
barrier  by  which  the  inhabitants  of  the 
two  countries  must  remain  separated, 
^thly,  The  immense  distance  of  India 
from  England,  and  the  consequent  ex- 
pense of  emigration,  would  effectually 
prevent  the  lower  orders  from  emigra- 
ting to  India,  even  if  no  other  obstacle 
opposed  itself  to  such  a  project,  othly. 
Without  large  and  constant  emigra- 
tions of  the  lower  orders,  on  whose 
co-operation  their  more  active  and  tur- 
bulent leaders  must  ever  depend  for 
the  success  of  their  projects,  it  is  ex- 
tremely improbable  that  there  should 
be  numerous  emigrations  even  of  the 
latter  class,  whose  removal  to  India 
was  the  object  of  affected  dread.  6thly, 
But  even  on  the  supposition  that  all 
the  preceding  views  were  erroneous, 
and  that  emigration  were  gradually  and 
slowly  to  take  place,  an  indefinite  pe- 
riod must  elapse  before  the  European 
settlers  could  bear  an  assignable  pro- 
portion to  the  natives,  over  whom  it 
was  assumed  that  they  were  speedily 
to  exercise  a  degree  of  influence,  which, 
in  spite  of  all  the  respect  naturally  paid 
to  government,  and  in  defiance  of  all 
the  power  which  that  government 
could  employ  for  repressing  it,  was, 
with  rapid  progress,  to  drive  the  na- 
tives into  a  state  of  insubordination 
and  rebellion. 

An  obstinate,  and  unfortunately  a 
successful,  resistance  was  made  to  the 
opening  of  the  China  trade.     The  old 


134.  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap. 


story  was  repeated  about  the  impru- 
dence of  private  traders,  who  were,  of 
course,  to  exasperate  the  Chinese,  a 
singular  and  irritable  race  of  men.  But 
it  was  justly  remarked,  that  if  we  were 
actually  to  be  excluded  from  the  ports 
of  China,  we  should  not  be  deprived 
of  an  intercourse  with  that  country  so 
long  as  we  have  numerous  stations, 
whither  the  Chinese  would  most  wil- 
lingly repair  to  carry  on  their  trade 
with  us.  The  Americans  never  insult- 
ed and  exasperated  the  Chinese  so  as 
to  forfeit  the  benefits  of  the  China 
trade  ;  and  the  private  traders  of  Ame- 
rica carried  on  their  trade  to  China  to 
such  purpose,  that  they  were  enabled 
to  sell  their  teas  at  Boston  and  New 
York  for  less  than  one-half  of  the  prices 
charged  by  the  company  to  the  people 
of  England. 

Such  were  the  views  which  were  ge- 
nerally taken  of  the  commercial  branch 
of  this  great  question  ;  and,  it  may  be 
added,  that  these  views,  to  a  great  ex- 
tent, received  the  sanction  of  govern- 
ment. It  will  now  be  proper  to  give 
Fome  account  of  the  measures  adopted 
by  parliament,  and  of  the  more  impor- 
tant limitations  under  which  the  char- 
ter of  the  Company  was  renewed. 

The  resolutions  respecting  the  re- 
newal of  the  East  India  Company's 
charter,  originally  proposed  by  Lord 
Castlereagh,  were,  after  long  examina- 
tion and  discussion,  ultimately  agreed 
to,  with  little  alteration.  The  plan 
thus  adopted  continued  to  the  com- 
pany the  sovereignty  of  India.  The 
influence  of  the  crown,  in  regard  to  the 
nomination  of  governors- general,  re- 
ceived an  increase,  though  it  may  be 
doubted  if  full  provision  be  yet  made 
to  obviate  the  embarrassment  arising 
from  the  exercise  of  so  high  a  function. 
But  if,  in  regard  to  pohtical  power, 
the  Company  obtained  nearly  ail  that 
they  could  demand,  the  same  favour 
was  not  shewn  to  their  pretensions  still 
to  monopolise  the  commerce  of  India 


The  trade,  however,  was  opened  to 
competition  only  in  those  branches 
from  which  the  Company  always  de- 
clared that  no  profit,  but  a  sensible 
loss,  accrued  to  them.  These  branches, 
therefore,  they  had  no  motive  to  carry 
on,  other  than  that  of  pubhc  spirit, 
and  their  financial  condition  ought  to 
be  improved  by  the  transference  of  them 
to  other  hands.  The  trade  to  China, 
by  which  the  Company  still  gained 
considerably,  was  preserved  to  them. 

The  consideration  of  this  affair  oc- 
cupied a  greater  portion  of  the  time 
and  attention  of  parliament,  than  any 
other  subject  which  was  agitated  du- 
ring the  present  session.  A  great  part 
of  that  labour  was  very  idly  employed. 
Long  examinations  took  place  to  as- 
certain whether  the  situation  and  ac- 
commodation of  the  out'ports  would 
admit  of  India  goods  being  imported 
into  them  with  perfect  security  to  the 
revenue.  The  most  decided  protest 
ought  to  have  been  offered  against  en- 
tering into  any  such  enquiry.  It  is  a 
most  alarming  circumstance,  that  the 
principle  should  at  all  be  admitted  of 
subjecting  commerce  to  restraint  and 
monopoly  for  the  purpose  of  render- 
ing it  more  easy  to  collect  the  taxes. 
If  we  begin  on  such  principles,  where 
are  we  to  stop  ?  If  India  goods  are  to 
be  confined  to  particular  ports,  why 
are  not  wines  and  sugar  to  be  confined 
for  the  same  reason  ?  There  is  no  doubt, 
that  if  all  articles  subject  to  taxation 
were  to  be  introduced  at  one  single 
port  only,  the  revenue  upon  them  would 
be  collected  much  more  easily,  more 
efficaciously,  and  more  cheaply  ;  nor 
would  any  bad  consequence  follow, 
except  the  rapid  decay  of  all  these 
branches  of  trade.  There  is,  in  fact, 
much  less  pretence  for  such  a  measure 
in  the  case  of  India  than  of  almost  any 
other  goods.  The  length  of  the  voy- 
age, and  the  tempestuous  seas  through 
which  it  is  made,  render  necessary  the 
employment  of  very  large  vessels,  much 


Chap.  7.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


13.1 


larger  than  are  requisite  for  carrying  on 
the  European  or  American  trade.  The 
large  size  of  vessels  materially  obstructs 
any  illicit  traffic,  because  such  vessels 
cannot  approach  sufficiently  near  to  the 
the  coast  for  such  traffic,  and  because 
their  motions  are  much  more  easily  ob- 
served.   Besides,  as  tea  v^ras  already  ex- 
cepted, none  of  the  other  articles  afford 
a  revenue  so  considerable  as  that  any 
such  violent  measures  should  be  neces- 
sary to  prevent   a  small  defalcation. 
Better  would  it  be  if  any  trifling  loss 
is  sustained,  to  compensate  it  by  an  in- 
creased duty  on  the  same,  or  on  any 
other  articles,  than  thus  to  cramp  the 
sinews   of    national  industry.     Why 
should  piece-goods  be  introduced  only 
into  the  port  of  London  ?  and  why 
should  the  rest  of  the  trade  be  confined 
to  certain  of  the  out-ports  ?  these,  too, 
to  be  fixed  by  an  arbitrary  decision  of 
the  privy  council. — The  nature  of  the 
trade  secured  the  employment  of  large 
▼essels ;  the  regulation,  then,  which  re- 
quires them  to  be  350  tons  is  superflu- 
ous, and  may  become  oppressive.  Why, 
in  short,  when  the  East  India  trade  is 
less  exposed  to  smuggling  than  any 
other,  should  it  be  made  liable  to  re- 
btrictions,  from  which  every  other  is 
exempted  ?     Since  it  was  determined 
that  the  trade  should  be  laid  open, 
there  was  surely  no  reason  why  it  should 
not  be  placed  on  the  very  same  footing 
with  all  other  trades. 

In  the  course  of  these  debates,  a  new 
and  important  proposal  was  made — 
that  the  Company  should  not  only  be 
deprived  of  the  exclusive  trade  to  their 
Indian  territories,  but  that  they  should 
be  prohibited  from  carrying  on  any 
trade  whatever.  If  it  be  an  obvious 
principle,  it  was  remarked,  that  com- 
merce ought  to  be  free,  it  is  no  less 
certain  that  it  can  never,  with  any  ad- 
vantage, be  carried  on  by  a  sovereign. 
Sovereigns,  however,  have  not  always 
been  sensible  of  this  truth  ;  and  it  may 
often  be  necessary  for  an  enlightened 
2 


legislature  to  interfere,  hi  order  to  pre- 
vent them  from  acting  in  opposition  to 
it.  Should  the  executive  government 
of  this  country  think,  proper  to  employ 
any  part  of  the  public  funds  for  com- 
mercial purposes,  it  would  be  the  in- 
dispensable duty  of  parliament  to  in- 
terfere, and  put  a  stop  to  any  such  chi- 
merical speculation.  The  same  course 
may,  with  equal  propriety,  be  held  to- 
wards a  company,  the  sovereign  of  an 
empire,  far  more  extensive  than  that  of 
the  British  islands.  It  is  impossible 
that  the  Company  should  suffer  by  such 
a  prohibition.  Since  the  trade  was  a 
losing  one  to  them  when  they  enjoyed 
the  monopoly  of  it,  what  must  it  be 
when  they  have  to  maintain  it  against 
the  active  and  watchful  competition  of 
private  interest  ? 

Much  as  the  attention  of  the  public 
was  attracted  by  the  political  and  com- 
mercial arrangements,  an  interest  no 
less  deep  was  excited  by  the  ecclesias- 
tical regulations  which  were  adopted 
for  Britl'h  India.  The  present  age  is 
remarkably  distinguished  by  the  ex- 
traordinary concern  felt  for  the  case  of 
those  nations  who  have  not  yet  recei- 
ved the  light  of  the  gospel.  It  is  of 
high  importance  to  give  this  propen- 
sity a  just  direction,  and  to  restrain  its 
exuberance.  The  measures  which  were 
adopted  on  the  present  occasion,  may 
be  considered  in  two  lights, — as  they 
furnished  a  provision  for  religious  wor- 
ship to  the  European  residents  in  In- 
dia, and  as  they  had  in  view  the  con- 
version of  the  natives. 

It  was  now  proposed,  for  the  first 
time,  to  found  an  ecclesiastical  esta- 
blishment for  British  subjects  resident 
in  India.  There  can  scarcely  be  a  doubt 
as  to  the  high  expediency  of  such  a 
measure.  It  has  universally  been  con- 
sidered as  a  dutv  of  government  to  pro- 
vide gratuitously  for  its  subjects  some 
kind  of  religious  instruction,  and  to 
give  to  the  estabUshments  for  that  pur- 
pose the  lustre  and  support  which  they 


136  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  7. 


may  derive  from  the  sanction  of  public 
authority.  No  reason  appears  why  this 
common  privilege  should  be  denied  to 
a  class  of  men  now^  become  so  numer- 
ous, and  who  must  often  stand  in  need 
both  of  instruction  and  consolation. 
Care  is  doubtless  to  be  taken  not  to  ex- 
cite jealousy  or  irritation  in  the  natives ; 
but  provided  they  are  left  to  follow 
their  own  religious  observances  with- 
out molestation,  it  were  too  much  to 
expect  that  the  British  should  not  also 
exercise  the  same  privilege.  But  the 
natives  of  India  are,  as  is  well  known, 
scrupulously  observant  of  all  the  cere- 
monies of  their  own  religion.  They  do 
not  expect  or  wish  that  this  religion 
should  be  ours  ;  they  consider  it  as  an 
inheritance  of  their  own  ;  the  difference 
awakens  no  enmity  or  disappointment. 
Yet  they  are  struck  with  horror  when 
they  see  the  British  observing  no  forms 
whatever ;  living  the  Hfe  of  absolute 
atheists,  which  is  that  led  by  almost 
all  the  military,  and  by  many  of  the 
civil  servants  of  the  crown.  It  will 
raise  us  in  their  estimation  when  they 
see  us  observing  some  form  of  religion, 
even  though  it  were  one  much  less 
pure  than  that  which  will  actually  be 
established. 

Government,  however,  had  not  this 
object  alone  to  attend  to.  They  had 
also  to  consider  how  they  should  act 
in  reference  to  that  ardent  zeal  with 
which  numerous  bodies  of  Christians 
in  this  country  are  animated,  to  com- 
municate to  the  Indian  world  the  bless- 
ings of  revelation.  Thus  a  question 
arose,  which  the  circumstances  of  In- 
dia, and  the  character  of  its  inhabitants, 
rendered  one  of  peculiar  delicacy,  and 
which,  therefore,  merited  an  attentive 
consideration. 

To  preach  the  gospel  to  the  heathen 
world  cannot  be  considered  as  a  duty 
binding  upon  Christians  at  all  times, 
and  in  all  circumstances.  The  same 
power  which  at  first  bestowed  Chris* 
tianity  on  the  world,  now  withholds 


that  blessing  from  a  large  portion  of 
the  human  race  ;  and  since  that  power 
does  it,  it  is  done  certainly  for  wise 
purposes.  Instructions  to  preach  the 
gospel  are,  in  scripture,  given  only  to 
the  chosen  instruments  ;  no  such  ex- 
hortations are  addressed  to  Christians 
in  general.  On  the  other  hand,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  Providence,  to  ac- 
compHsh  its  beneficent  purposes,  makes 
use  of  human  means  ;  and  when  a  fair 
opportunity  presents  itself  of  spread- 
ing the  light  of  Christianity,  it  is  lau- 
dable, and  even  incumbent,  on  Chris- 
tians to  avail  themselves  of  it.  The 
question  is,  whether  the  present  state 
of  India  can  be  considered  as  affording  j 
such  an  opportunity  ?  m 

There  is  a  wide  difference  between 
the  preaching  of  the  apostles,  and  that 
of  those  who  now  attempt  by  the  same 
means  to  effect  the  conversion  of  the 
heathen  world.  The  former,  endowed 
by  Heaven  with  supernatural  powers, 
could  present  to  every  unbiassed  mind 
an  incontestable  proof  of  the  authority 
under  which  they  acted  ;  but  the  mo- 
dern missionary,  who  goes  into  a  re- 
mote country,  with  only  his  solitary 
voice  to  raise  in  behalf  of  the  doctrine 
which  he  teaches,  has  no  means  of  pro- 
ducing a  rational  conviction.  He  can 
work  no  miracles  himself ;  and  he  can- 
not carry  along  with  him  that  chain  of 
historical  evidence,  by  which  we  are  as- 
sured that  miracles  were  once  wrought. 
From  these  considerations,  reasonable 
and  sober-minded  men  are  seldom  dis- 
posed to  engage  in  such  undertakings  ; 
not  to  mention  that  they  are  generally 
attached  to  a  more  regular  and  esta- 
blished life.  Hence  it  is  only  by  the 
emissaries  of  fanatical  sects  that  con- 
versions have  been  made.  The  Jesuits, 
of  all  missionaries  the  most  successful, 
obtained  their  end  partly  by  the  pomp 
of  their  worship,  and  partly  by  pre- 
tending to  the  power  of  working  mi- 
racles, which  they  never  scrupled  to 
claim.     Among  protestants,  the  Bapr 


Chap.  7.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


137 


tists  and  Moravians  have  taken  the  lead 
in  the  pious  work  of  converting  the 
heathen;  few  of  the  soberer  classes, 
even  of  dissenters,  have  thought  of 
interfering.      The    effects    produced 
by  exertions  of  this  description  have 
seldom  been   great ;    they    have   ne- 
ver been  durable.     Of  the  wonderful 
labours  of  the  Jesuits  scarcely  does  a 
vestige  now  remain  ;  they  have  been 
driven  from  China,  from  Japan,  from 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  East.     The 
same  fate  has  attended  them  among 
the  natives  of  America,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  missions  of  Paraguay, 
which  are  preserved  merely  because  a 
species  of  empire,  of  which  they  were 
the  sovereigns,  had  been  established 
in  that  region.  Such  a  mode  of  conver- 
sion, however,  could  not  be  admitted 
in  the  present  instance  ;  and  little  g®od 
can  therefore  be  expected  from  mis- 
sionary preaching.     The  religion  of 
India,   firmly   rooted  in    the   habits, 
ideas,  and  observances  of  the  people, 
and  which  has  resisted  every  change 
for  thousands  of  years,  will  not  form 
an  exception  to  a  rule  hitherto  found 
universal.  The  number  of  Indian  con- 
versions accordingly  appears  to  be  ex- 
ceedingly  small ;   many   persons   had 
spent  a  life-time  in  India  without  hear- 
ing of  a  single   instance.     The   few 
which  took  place  were  of  the  most  dis- 
graceful character,  the  converts  ha- 
ving, in  periods  of  dearth,  embraced 
Christianity  on  condition  of  receiving 
a  supply  of  the  necessaries  of  life,  and, 
on  the  return  of  plenty,  having  imme- 
diately relapsed  into  their  former  idola- 
try.   The  propagators  of  Christianity 
ought  to  be  reminded  not  only  that 
such  conversions  have  no  merit,  but 
that  a  man  who  thus  quits  a  religion 
which  he  believes,  to  profess  another 
which  he  does  not  believe,  commits  a 
crime,  the  guilt  of  which  is  little  dimi- 
nished by  the  circumstance  that  the 
former  is  a  false,  and  the  latter  the 
true  religion. 


The  inefficacy  of  missionary  preach- 
ing in  past  times  would  be  a  minor 
consideration,  if  there  were  no  dangers 
attending  it,  for  there  could  then  be 
no  objection  to  making  a  fair  trial  of 
what  it  might  effect  in  future.     But 
it  seems  impossible  to  deny,  that  the 
danger  is  very  considerable.    The  em- 
pire of  force,  exercised  by  twenty  or 
thirty  thousand  men  over  an  hundred 
millions,   must   always   be  somewhat 
precarious.     Not  only  are  the  natives 
to  be  kept  in  subjection,  but  they  are 
to  be  kept  in  subjection  by  the  In- 
dians ;  for  the  Sepoy  force,  it  is  well 
known,   constitutes   the  greater  part 
of  that  which  is   maintained  in   the 
colonies  by  the   British  government. 
Great  Britain,  therefore,  can  never  ex- 
pect to  maintain  her  ground  without 
much   accommodation    to    the  ideas, 
and  prejudices,  and  even  to  the  ground- 
less apprehensions,  of  this  numerous 
people,  who  seem  to  dread  that  com- 
pulsory  measures  may   be   employed 
to  make  them  embrace  Christianity. 
The  catastrophe  at  Vellore,  may  not, 
as  was  at  first  reported,  have  arisen 
from   the   misconduct   of    the   com- 
mander-in-chief, or  from  any  measures 
shocking  the  religious  prejudices  of 
the  people  ;  but  it  seems  unquestion- 
able, that  the  dread  of  such  measures 
excited  them  to  such  direful  extremi- 
ties.    The   Brahmins,  who  form  the 
first  class  in  the  nation,  and  who  pos- 
sess over  the  minds  of  the  people  aa 
influence  almost  supreme,  cannot  fail 
to  view  with  the  utmost  jealousy,  both 
the  missionaries,  and  the  government 
under  whose  auspices  they  are  intro- 
duced.— As  it  thus  appears  that  little 
good  and  much  evil  may  arise  from 
missionary  preaching,  and  as  govern- 
ment retains  in   its   own   hands   the 
power  of  granting  licences,  it  should 
be  very  cautious  in  selecting  the  per- 
sons to  whom  such  licences  are  grant- 
ed.    It  is  still  more  important,  that 
in  India,  governmeat  should  avoid  all 


138 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.       [Chap.  7. 


intercourse,  and  withhold  all  encourage- 
ment, from  the  persons  so  employed. 
The  natives  should  be  made  to  under- 
stand that  the  missionaries  act  entirely 
from  the  impulse  of  their  own  minds. 

Not  that  there  is  reason  to  despair 
of  seeing  the  light  of  Christianity  dif- 
fused through  the  Eastern  world  ;  it 
would  seem,  on  the  contrary,  that  the 
same  Power  which  at  first  planted  our 
holy  religion,  has  made  visible  and  am- 
ple provision  for  its  general  diffusion, 
at  perhaps  no  very  distant  period. 
This  provision  consists  in  the  decisive 
superiority  in  arts  and  knowledge  to 
which  European  or  Christian  nations 
have  attained,  and  in  the  intimate 
communication  which  the  instrumen- 
tality of  these  arts  has  enabled  Euro- 
pean nations  to  form  with  the  most 
distant  parts  of  the  globe;  America 
belongs  entirely  to  Europe;  every 
port  of  Asia  is  crowded  with  her  ves- 
sels, and  even  the  wilds  of  Africa 
are  beginning  to  feel  her  influence. 
Her  knowledge  cannot  fail  in  time  to 
become  universal ;  for  there  are  natu- 
ral desires  in  the  human  mind  which 
it  tends  to  gratify.  In  imbibing  the 
science  and  philosophy  of  Europe, 
more  barbarous  nations  will  insensibly 
imbibe  her  religion  also ;  and  an  ac- 


quaintance with  her  literature  and  his- 
tory will  enable  them  to  appreciate  on 
what  that  religion  rests.  Here  then 
is  opened  a  vast  field  for  the  philan- 
thropic exertions  of  those  who  have 
at  heart  the  higher  interests  of  their 
species.  If  the  funds  which  are  la- 
vished in  useless  missions  were  employ- 
ed in  forming  establishments  for  in- 
struction, the  most  beneficial  and  last- 
ing effects  might  be  produced.  The 
Indians  would  receive  with  pleasure 
and  gratitude  the  fruits  of  such  in- 
stitutions, even  from  hands  which 
they  might  judge  unhallowed.  The 
manner  in  which  so  grand  an  object  is 
to  be  accomplished  must  of  course  be 
determined  by  a  view  of  the  actual  cir- 
cumstances of  India.  European  teach- 
ers could  not  be  supplied  in  any  pro- 
portion to  the  number  required  ;  but 
there  might  be  formed,  at  convenient 
stations  throughout  British  India,  se- 
minaries for  the  instruction  of  native 
teachers,  who  might  afterwards  diffuse 
among  their  countrymen  the  know- 
ledge which  they  had  acquired.— 
Much  good  may  be  done  by  the  wise 
liberality  of  government ;  nothing  but 
mischief  can  be  expected  from  the  zeal 
of  fanatics. 


I 


Chap.  8.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


139 


CHAP.  VIII. 


Spanish  Aghirs. — Preparations  made  for  opening  the  Campaign, — Rapid  Pro* 
gress  of  the  Allied  Armies. — Bait.e  of  Vittoria, 


The  obstinate  and  strenuous  resistance 
first  offered  in  the  peninsula  to  the 
ambition  of  France,  has  given  to  the 
events  which  occurred  in  this  part  of 
the  world,  an   interest  beyond   even 
that  excited  by  the  great  efforts  of 
other  nations  to  support  their  inde- 
pendence.     An   eager  curiosity  has 
been  employed  to  discover  the  causes 
of  that  heroic  spirit  which  burst  forth 
in  a  country  where  its  existence  was 
little  suspected.     Why  did  Spain,  af- 
ter its  government  had  been  dissolved, 
and  its  army  annihilated,  refuse  that 
obedience  to  the  conqueror  so  long 
yielded  by  the  states  of  Germany  ? 
Why,  in  spite  of  all  their  outrages  and 
triumphs,  were  the  French  unable  to 
subdue  the  spirit  of  the  Spanish  na- 
tion, although  they  had  ensured  the 
temporary   subjection    of    the    most 
considerable  states  of  the  continent  ? 
The  Spanish  authorities  were  indeed 
without  those  powers  of  combination 
by  which  the  invaders  of  their  coun- 
try might  at  once  have  been   over- 
whelmed ;  yet  neither  flattery  nor  me- 
nace,  neither    suffering   nor  reward, 
could  degrade   the  rude   peasant   of 
Spain  to  submission,  or  make  him  for 
a  moment  forget  the  wrongs,  or  be- 
tray the  independence,  of  his  country. 
Whence  this  virtue  which  triumphed 
over  every  temptation — this  patriotic 


courage  which  encountered  every  dan- 
ger ?  Whence  that  noble  spirit  which 
declared  eternal  resistance  to  the  in- 
vader— ^baffled  his  plans,  and  rendered 
vain  his  calculations — prevented  him 
from  consolidating  his  power,  and  pro* 
fiting  by  his  conquests— and,  finally, 
opened  a  way  for  the  torrent,  by 
which,  in  the  course  of  this  memora- 
ble year,  the  hordes  of  the  invader  were 
swept  from  this  fine  country  ? 

The  causes  which  produced  results 
to  the  ambition  of  France,  while  con- 
tending amid  the  mountains  of  Spain, 
so  different  from  those  which  had  at- 
tended its  efforts  in  Germany  and  other 
countries,  are  imperfectly  but  Judi- 
ciously assigned  by  one  of  the  mva- 
ders,  who  was  himself  the  victim  of 
Spanish  patriotism.  **  We  were  call- 
ed," says  M.  de  Rocca,  a  French  offi- 
cer of  hussars,  «*  from  the  sandy  plaint 
of  the  north  of  Germany,  where  we 
had  to  do  with  people,  subject,  for  the 
most  part,  to  governments  whose  formi 
were  entirely  military.  The  different 
sovereigns  who  made  up  the  parts  of 
the  Germanic  body  had,  for  more  than 
a  century,  turned  all  their  views  to- 
wards perfecting  those  military  insti- 
tutions which  might  secure  their  au- 
thority, and  serve  their  personal  ambi- 
tion ;  but  in  accustoming  their  subject* 
to  a  minutely  punctual  obedience,  the^ 


t40         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  8. 


had  weakened  the  national  character, 
the  only  invincible  bulwark  which  na- 
tions can  oppose  to  foreign  invaders. 

"  When  a  province  of  Germany  was 
conquered  by  the  French,  and  could 
no  longer  receive  the  orders  of  its  so- 
vereign, the  inferior  classes,  unaccus- 
tomed to  the  exercise  of  their  own  free 
will,  dared  not  to  act  without  the  com- 
mands of  their  governments  or  of  their 
liege  lords :  These  governments  be- 
came, by  the  very  act  of  conquest,  sub- 
ordinate to  the  conquerors  ;  and  the 
liege  lords,  long  accustomed  to  witness 
the  hourly  vexation  which  the  people 
experienced  from  the  soldiery,  resign- 
ed themselves  the  more  easily  to  the 
evils  which  war  brings  in  her  train. 

"  The  clergy  in  Prussia  had  but  lit- 
tle ascendency  over  the  people ;  the 
Reformation  has  destroyed  among  the 
protestants  that  power  which  the 
priests  preserve,  even  in  our  days,  in 
some  catholic  countries,  and  especial- 
ly in  Spain. — The  men  of  letters,  who 
might  have  influenced  pubhc  opinion, 
and  made  their  wisdom  subservient  to 
the  cause  of  their  country,  were  but 
rarely  called  to  take  an  active  part  in 
public  affairs.  Literary  reputation  was 
the  only  end  of  their  ambition,  and  they 
rarely  addicted  themselves  to  occupa- 
tions  or  studies  applicable  to  existing 
circumstances.  The  real  power  of  se- 
veral states  in  Germany  rested  on  their 
military  systems,  and  their  political  ex- 
istence could  not  but  depend  entirely 
on  the  strength  or  weakness  of  their 
governments, 

**  In  the  plains  of  Germany,  the  lo- 
calcircumstances  of  the  country  did  not 
permit  the  people  to  escape  so  easily 
from  the  yoke  of  their  conquerors  as 
in  some  other  countries  of  a  different 
nature.  Small  bodies  of  troops  kept 
a  great  extent  of  conquered  country 
in  awe,  and  assured  the  French  armies 
of  subsistence.  The  citizens  could 
have  found  no  secure  retreats  if  they 
had  tried  partial  revolts  against  the  in- 
vaders J  besides,  the  Germans,  accus- 


tomed to  a  quiet  and  regular  life,  are 
only  roused  to  make  a  desperate  eflFort 
by  the  complete  breaking  up  of  all  their 
former  habits. 

"  The  French  had  nothing  to  fear 
from  the  inhabitants  of  the  countries 
conquered  by  their  arms,  and  the  war 
of  Germany  had  been  carried  on  solely 
by  armies  of  regulars,  between  whom 
their  exists  rather  rivalry  than  hatred. 
The  success  of  a  campaign  depended 
on  the  aggregate  of  the  military  ope- 
rations, on  the  activity  and  perseve- 
rance of  the  commanders,  and  their 
skill  in  discovering  and  preventing  the 
plans  of  each  other,  and  in  bringing 
with  skill  and  celerity  great  masses 
down  on  the  points  of  attack.  All 
these  little  partial  actions  were  avoid- 
ed, which,  in  war,  only  increase  the 
miseries  of  individuals,  without  con- 
tributing to  any  important  advantage  ; 
and  the  talents  of  the  generals  were 
never  baffled  by  the  exertions  of  indi- 
viduals, or  by  the  spontaneous  move- 
ments of  the  people. 

"  In  Germany  the  French  had  only 
to  subdue  governments  and  armies ;  in 
the  Spanish  peninsula,  the  government 
and  the  army  were  already  annihilated. 
Buonaparte  had  invaded  Portugal  and 
Spain,  put  to  flight,  or  reduced  to  cap- 
tivity, the  sovereigns  of  those  two 
countries,  and  dispersed  their  military 
forces.  The  French  were  not  called 
to  fight  against  troops  of  the  line,  but 
against  a  people  insulated  from  all 
other  continental  nations,  by  their 
manners,  their  prejudices,  and  even 
the  nature  of  their  country.  The 
Spaniards  were  to  oppose  to  them  a 
resistance  so  much  the  more  obsti- 
nate, as  they  believed  it  to  be  the 
object  of  the  French  government  to 
make  the  peninsula  a  secondary  state, 
irrevocably  subject  to  the  dominion  of 
France. 

**  With  regard  to  knowledge  and 
the  progress  of  social  habits,  Spain  was 
at  least  a  century  behind  the  other 
nations  of  the  continent.   The  distant 


Chap.  8.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


141 


and  almost  insular  situation  of  the 
country,  and  the  severity  of  its  reli- 
gious institutions,  had  prevented  the 
Spaniards  from  taking  part  in  the  dis- 
putes and  controversies  which  had  a- 
gitated  and  enlightened  Europe  during 
the  sixteenth  century.  They  scarcely 
thought,  even  in  the  eighteenth,  of  the 
philosophical  spirit  which  had  been 
one  of  the  causes  of  the  revolution  in 
France. 

"  Although  the  Spaniards  were  ex- 
tremely indolent,  and  there  were  found 
in  their  administration,  that  disorder 
and  corruption  which  are  the  inevita- 
ble consequences  of  a  long  despotism, 
their  national  character  had  not  been 
sullied.  Their  government,  arbitrary 
as  it  was,  bore  no  resemblance  to  the 
absolute  military  power  existing  in 
Germany,  where  the  constant  submis- 
sion of  all  to  the  orders  of  one,  con- 
tinually pressed  down  the  springs  of 
individual  character.  Ferdinand  the 
Catholic,  Charles  V.  and  Philip  II. 
had,  it  is  true,  usurped  almost  all  the 
privileges  of  the  grandees  and  of  the 
Cortes,  and  they  had  annihilated  Spa- 
nish liberty  ;  but  the  weakness  of  go- 
vernment, under  their  successors,  had 
always  left  to  the  people,  notwith- 
standing the  despotism  of  the  sove- 
reign, a  practical  freedom,  which  was 
often  carried  even  to  insubordination. 

**  In  the  annals  of  the  German  states, 
no  names  had  hitherto  been  heard, 
but  those  of  the  sovereign  and  his  ar- 
mies. But  since  Ferdinand  the  Ca- 
tholic had  united  the  different  king- 
doms of  Spain,  scarcely  a  single  reign 
had  passed  in  which  the  people  had 
not  given  sensible  proofs  of  their  ex- 
istence and  power  by  imposing  con- 
ditions on  their  masters,  or  by  ex- 
pelling the  ministers  or  favourites. 
When  the  inhabitants  of  Madrid  re- 
volted, and  demanded  from  Charles 
III.  the  dismissal  of  his  minister 
Squilaci,  the  king  himself  was  obliged 
to  appear,  in  order  to  compound  with 


the  people,  and  to  employ  the  inter- 
vention of  a  monk,  bearing  a  crucifix 
in  his  hand.  The  court,  which  had  fled 
to  Aranjuez,  attempted  afterwards  to 
send  the  Walloon  guards  against  Ma- 
drid :  the  people  killed  several,  and 
the  cry  was,  "  If  the  Walloons  enter, 
the  Bourbons  shall  not  reign."  The 
Walloons  did  not  enter, — Squilaci  was 
dismissed,  and  order  was  restored. — 
At  Berlin  and  throughout  Prussia 
again,  the  inhabitants  respected  the  sol- 
diers of  their  king,  as  the  soldiers  them- 
selves respected  their  military  com- 
manders ;  at  Madrid,  the  sentinels  pla- 
ced on  guard,  to  attend  to  the  execution 
of  theorders  of  their  sovereign,  yielded 
the  precedence  to  the  meanest  burgess, 

"  The  revenues  af  the  Spanish  crown 
were  very  scanty,  and  consequently 
could  maintain  but  a  very  limited  num- 
ber of  troops.  The  regiments  of  the 
line,  with  the  exception  of  t^^ome  pri- 
vileged corps,  were  incomplete,  ill 
paid,  and  ill  disciplined.  The  priests 
were  the  only  powerful  executive  mi- 
litia whom  the  kings  of  Spain  could 
command ;  it  was  by  the  exhortations 
of  the  ministers  from  their  altars,  and 
the  presentation  of  pontifical  orna- 
ments and  relics,  that  they  repressed 
and  dissipated  popular  tumults. 

"The  Spanish  priests  hated  the 
French  from  patriotism  and  from  in- 
terest ;  for  they  well  knew  that  the 
intention  was  to  abolish  their  privi- 
leges, and  to  deprive  them  of  their, 
riches  and  temporal  power.  Their 
opinion  swayed  that  of  the  greater 
part  of  the  nation.  Every  Spaniard 
regarded  the  public  cause  as  his  own 
private  quarrel,  and  the  French  had, 
in  short,  almost  as  many  individual 
enemies  to  fight  as  the  Spanish  penin- 
sula contained  inhabitants. 

<*The  high  and  barren  mountains 
which  surround  and  intersect  Spain, 
were  peopled  by  warlike  tribes,  al- 
ways armed,  for  the  purpose  of  smug* 
gling,  and  accustomed  to  baffle  the 


148 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  8. 


regular  troops  of  their  own  country, 
which  were  frequently  sent  in  pursuit 
of  them.  The  untamed  character  of 
the  inhabitants  of  the  peninsula — the 
mildness  of  the  climate,  which  admits 
of  living  in  the  open  air  almost  all  the 
year ;  the  inaccessible  retreats  of  the 
inland  mountains ;  the  sea,  which 
washes  such  extensive  shores ;  all  the 
great  circumstances  arising  from  the 
national  character,  the  climate,  and  lo- 
cal situation,  could  not  fail  of  secu- 
ring for  the  Spaniards  numberless  faci- 
lities for  escaping  from  the  oppression 
of  their  conquerors,  and  for  multiply- 
ing their  own  forces,  whether  by  trans- 
porting them  rapidly  to  those  points 
on  which  the  French  were  weak,  or  in 
securing  their  escape  from  pursuit." 

These  observations  may  account  in 
some  measure  for  the  unexpected  diffi- 
culties which  the  French  encountered 
in  their  attempt  to  subdue  the  penin- 
sula. But  even  French  vanity  will 
find  it  difficult  to  ascribe  to  such 
circumstances  the  overwhelming  dis- 
asters which,  in  the  course  of  the  year 
1813,  drove  their  conquered  armies 
from  this  fine  country.  The  splendid 
and  decisive  triumphs  of  this  year  be- 
long to  England  alone ;  and  a  rapid 
sketch  of  the  circumstances  which  en- 
abled her  thus  to  put  forth  her  energies, 
will  be  no  unsuitable  preface  to  the  ac- 
count of  this  memorable  campaign. 

The  important  changes  which  had 
taken  place  in  the  affairs  of  Europe, 
since  the  beginning  of  the  last  year, 
prescribed  an  alteration  in  the  politics 
of  this  country  towards  Spain,  and 
rendered  it  an  imperious  duty  on  the 
ministers  to  make  the  most  signal 
effort  for  the  liberation  of  the  penin- 
sula. Many  statesmen  of  great  emi- 
nence thought  that  there  were  grounds- 
for  such  a  change  of  pohcy  even  during 
the  last  campaign.  We  shall  briefly 
recapitulate  the  circumstances  on 
which  this  opinion  was  founded. 

So   early  as  April   1811,   it  was 


known  in  this  country,    at  least  to 
government,  that  Russia  was  laying 
the  foundation  of  that    great  effort 
which  she  afterwards  made  for  secu- 
ring her  independence.   It  was  known 
also  to  be  her  object  to  establish  such 
a  system  of  resistance,  as  that,  if  the 
French  should  persevere  in  their  plans 
of  conquest  and  aggression,  they  might 
not  only  be  expelled  from  Russia,  but 
followed  by  her  victorious  legions  into 
other  countries.     As  the  known  cha- 
racter of  the  French  government  pro- 
mised an  obstinate  perseverance  in  its 
aggressive  pohcy,  so  there  was  every 
reason  to  look  for  the  most  important 
consequences    from  the  new   system 
adopted  by  Russia.     It  was  the  duty 
therefore  of  the  British  ministers  to 
prepare  for  the  crisis  which  was  ap- 
proaching ;  and  as  the  efforts  of  Rus- 
sia terminated  not  only  in  the  expul- 
sion of  the  French  from  her  own  ter- 
ritories, but  in  the  revival  of  the  inde- 
pendence of  Prussia,  while  an  oppor- 
tunity was  at  the  same  time  afforded 
to  Austria  to  assert  her  rank  among 
the    nations    of    the    continent,    the 
moment  seemed  the  most  favourable 
which  had  ever  occurred  for  the  libera- 
tion of   Europe.     The   successes  of 
the  last   campaign   in    the  peninsula 
besides  were  such  as  to  encourage  the 
most  sanguine  hopes  in  future;  and 
even  the  circumstances  in  the  situation 
of  the  French  which  had  so  greatly  con- 
tributed to  these  successes  were  still 
farther  calculated  to  excite  expecta- 
tion. 

While  the  efforts  of  the  British  in 
the  peninsula  had  been  thus  vigorous 
and  successful,  an  unaccountable  failure 
in  the  means  ©f  the  French  had  be- 
come apparent.  The  French  govern- 
ment in  Spain,  under  Joseph  Buona- 
parte, was  remarkable  for  imbecility, 
and  the  efforts  of  the  army  were  of 
course  without  unity  either  of  coun- 
cil or  action.  The  central  govern- 
ment under  the  intrusive  king  seemed 


Chap.  8.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


113 


to  be  without  power,  without  autho- 
rity, without  talents  to  create  re- 
spect,  or  to  command  obedience.  The 
French  armies  in  Spain,  instead  of  con- 
centrating under  Joseph's  orders,  had 
been  dispersed  every  day  more  and 
more  over  the  Peninsula — Weak  on 
every  point,  they  exhausted  them- 
selves even  by  their  victories  over  the 
Spaniards  ;  and  in  Galicia,  Portugal, 
and  the  Asturias,  they  had  lost,  even 
among  the  insurgent  peasants,  their 
wonted  reputation  of  invincibility. 

As  the  dynasty  of  the  wretched  in- 
truder was  closed  by  the  successes  of 
this  year — as  he  was  present  in  person 
at  the  battle  of  Vittoria,  and  as  the 
French  ascribe  much  of  their  misfor- 
tunes to  his  weakness  and  impolicy, 
the  sketch  of  his  character  and  pro- 
ceedings which  they  have  given  us  may 
not  be  uninteresting. 

Joseph  fancied,  we  are  told,  that  he 
might  attach  the  people  of  Spain  to  his 
sway  by  the  well-known  mildness  of  his 
character,  in  the  same  manner  as  he  had 
gained  the  Neapolitans  ;  and  he  had  al- 
lowed the  French  troops  to  advance 
from  all  sides  into  the  peninsula,  with 
the  intention  of  gaining  provinces,  that 
he  might  reign  over  a  greater  extent  of 
country.  He  had  contracted  habits 
of  indolence  upon  the  peaceful  throne 
of  Naples.  Instead  of  following  his 
armies  he  remained  in  the  capital, 
plunged  in  dissipation,  and  regretting 
the  delights  of  Italy.  He  wanted  to 
sleep  and  reign  at  Madrid  as  he  had 
done  at  Naples,  even  before  his  armies 
had  conquered  for  him,  supposing  the 
conquest  possible,  a  kingdom  at  the 
price  of  their  blood. 

He  filled  the  columns  of  his  state 
journal  with  decrees  which  were  ne- 
ver executed,  and  scarcely  read  ;  he 
gave  to  one  church  the  wax  and  sacred 
vases  of  another,  pillaged  long  before 
by  the  French,  or  stripped  by  the  Spa- 
niards themselves.  He  lavished  the 
decorations  of  his  roval  order  on  his 


courtiers,  who  did  not  dare  to  wear 
them  in  any  place  which  was  not  occu- 
pied by  the  French,  for  fear  of  being 
murdered  by  the  Spanish  peasants.  He 
made  several  promotions  in  his  Spanish 
army,  which,  however,  was  not  as  yet 
in  existence ;  he  gave  away  places  in 
reversion,  governments,  and  adminis- 
trations, in  the  most  distant  provinces 
of  the  kingdom  in  both  hemispheres, 
while  he  dared  not  sleep  even  a  few 
leagues  from  Madrid  in  one  of  his  coun- 
try houses.  Like  his  brother  at  Paris, 
he  pulled  down  old  buildings  to  beau- 
tify his  capital,  but  he  had  no  money 
to  raise  a  single  new  edifice,  and  the 
extent  of  his  munificence  was  the  re- 
moval of  rubbish. 

In  order  to  please  the  people,  he  en- 
deavoured to  imitate  the  solemn  pomp 
and  grave  ceremony  of  his  predecessors. 
He  marched  on  foot  at  the  head  of 
processions  through  the  streets  of  Ma- 
drid, making  the  officers  of  hifr  staff, 
and  the  soldiers  of  his  body  guard, 
follow  him  with  lighted  tapers  in- their 
hands.  All  these  pretensions  to  sanc- 
tity, this  affectation  of  munificence, 
and  absurd  prodigality,  only  made  him 
an  object  of  ridicule  and  contempt. 

The  Spaniards  had  amused  them- 
selves with  spreading  a  report  that 
King  Joseph  was  a  one- eyed  drunkard, 
which  made  a  profound  impression  on 
the  imagination  of  the  country  people. 
It  was  in  vain  that  he  endeavoured  to 
overcome  the  popular  prejudice  by 
shewing  himself  often  in  public  ;  the 
people  never  lost  the  conceit  that  he 
was  one-eyed.  We  are  told  that  even 
on  the  day  of  his  coronation,  at  oie  of 
the  theatres,  a  farce,  called  Harlequin 
Emperor  of  the  Moon,  was  played  se- 
veral times.  During  the  rcpreienta- 
tion,  the  people  made  applications  to 
the  ephemeral  situation  of  Jostph  at 
Madrid.  Devotees,  who  were  accus- 
tomed to  mingle  in  all  their  coivcrsa- 
tions  the  ejaculation  Jesus,  Miria,  y 
Joseph,  stopped  short  when  tley  had 


144  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  ??. 


pronounced  the  two  first  names,  and, 
pausing,  would  use  the  paraphrase,  Y 
el  Padre  d  nuestro  senor,  lest  they 
might  draw  down  a  benediction  on  Jo- 
seph* by  naming  the  saint  who  was  his 
supposed  patron  in  Heaven. 

The  good  nature  of  Joseph  came 
afterwards  to  be  considered  as  weak- 
ness, even  by  the  French  themselves. 
After  battles  had  been  won  over  the 
Spaniards,  he  would  go  himself  to  the 
prisoners  sent  from  the  army  to  the 
Retiro,  and  receive  their  oaths  of  fide- 
lity, telling  them  that  they  had  been 
deceived  by  traitors,  and  that  he,  as 
their  king,  wished  only  for  their  happi- 
ness and  that  of  their  country.  The 
prisoners,  who  expected  nothing  less 
than  to  be  shot,  immediately  made 
no  scruple  of  taking  the  oaths  of  sub- 
mission required  of  them,  but  the  mo- 
ment they  were  armed  and  equipped 
they  deserted  and  returned  to  their  own 
armies  ;  so  that  the  French  soldiers 
called  King  Joseph  the  administrator 
in  chief  of  the  military  depots  of  the 
supreme  junta.  Even  French  marshals 
and  generals,  we  are  told,  were  very 
unwilling  to  obey  a  man  whom  they 
<iid  not  consider  a  Frenchman,  since 
he  had  been  acknowledged  King  of 
Spain  ;  and  they  often  contradicted 
him,  and  sought  to  disgust  him,  that 
they  might  be  sent  back  into  Germa- 
ny. They  would  have  been  happy,  at 
anyr  price,  to  have  quitted  an  irregular 
war,  which  had  become  unpopular  even 
in  the  army.  Joseph  had  neither  enough 
of  nnilitary  talent  and  authority,  nor 
sufficient  confidence  in  himself,  to  ven- 
ture to  command  such  operations  as 
the  changes  in  the  general  situation  of 
affai'-s  imperiously  required.  He  dared 
not  ssue  any  new  order  without  con- 
sultiig  his  brother.  The  plans  sent 
from  Paris,  or  from  Germany,  fre- 
quently arrived  too  late,  and  they  could 
never  be  otherwise  than  imperfectly 
execuied  by  one  who  had  not  concei- 
ved th^m. 


Such  was  the  character  of  Joseph  as 
drawn  by  his  own  countrymen  ;  but 
the  circumstances  which  had  recently 
occurred  so  favourable  to  the  cause 
of  the  allies,  although  they  were  in 
some  measure  the  result  of  the  weak 
and  insignificant  character  of  the  head 
of  the  central  government,  were  also 
to  a  great  degree  inseparable  from 
the  nature  of  the  enterprise  which  the 
French  had  undertaken  When  the 
ruler  of  France  confined  himself  to  one 
object,  which,  however  impossible  the 
attainment  of  it  might  be,  was  interest- 
ing to  the  French,  his  army  seconded 
his  views,  and  was  ready  to  sacrifice 
itself  in  his  service  ;  but  when  his  am- 
bition led  him  to  distant  enterprises — 
when  he  embarked  in  projects  which 
were  carried  into  effect  at  the  same 
time  in  distant  parts  of  the  world,  and 
when,  instead  of  directing  the  execu- 
tion himself,  he  left  it  to  a  government 
more  weak  and  imbecile  than  any  which 
had  disgraced  Europe,  then,  as  might 
have  been  expected,  his  views  of  ag- 
grandizement received  a  check,  which, 
in  the  issue,  proved  decisive  and  fatal. — 
Such  was  the  state  of  affairs  at  the  be- 
ginning of  this  year.  The  French  were 
not  in  a  condition  to  act  offensively  ; 
and,  so  longas  the  war  in  the  north  con- 
tinued, could  have  no  other  object  in 
view  but  to  maintain  the  ground  which 
they  occupied.  On  the  part  of  the 
allies,  however,  this  interval  was  spent 
in  preparations  for  an  active  and  glo- 
rious campaign. 

Much  had  already  been  done  for 
Spain.  A  large  and  fertile  district  of 
the  kingdom  had  been  finally  recover- 
ed, and  an  opportunity  had  been  af- 
forded to  the  Spaniards  to  embody  a 
considerable  army.  The  Spanish  go  • 
vernment,  indeed,  was  still  weak  and 
inefficient ;  yet  experience  had  taught 
them  to  correct  some  of  the  grosser 
errors  of  their  policy.  An  excellent 
symptom  of  this  amendment  was  shewn 
in  the  appointment  of  I^ord  Welling- 


Chap.  8.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


145 


ton  to  the  chief  command  of  the  Spa- 
nish armies. — The  cortes,  on  the  sug- 
gestion of  the  regency,  passed  a  decree, 
investing  his  lordship  with  extraordi- 
nary powers  as  generalissimo  of  the 
Spanish  land  forces.  A  portion  of 
the  Spanish  general  staff  was  appoint- 
ed to  attend  him,  and  to  them  all  the 
communications  from  the  different  ar- 
mies were  to  be  addressed  :  on  the 
other  hand,  all  orders  relative  to  the 
armies  were  to  emanate  from  his  lord- 
ship through  the  channel  of  the  Spa- 
nish staff  near  his  person. — General 
Castanos,  who  was  much  in  the  confi- 
dence of  Marquis  Wellington,  arrived 
at  Seville  early  in  the  present  year,  to 
prepare  the  Spanish  army  for  active 
operations ;  and  it  was  understood  that 
a  great  and  determined  effort  would  be 
made  by  the  Spaniards  themselves  in 
the  course  of  the  approaching  spring. 
The  cortes  agreed  to  furnish  Lord 
Wellington  with  an  army  of  50,000 
men  for  the  ensuing  campaign  ;  and 
for  these  troops  his  lordship  had 
the  power  of  appointing  officers.  A 
corps  of  reserve  was  also  formed  in  An- 
dalusia, and  another  in  Gallicia,  in  or- 
der to  maintain  the  more  prominent 
force  in  a  condition  of  permanent  effi- 
ciency. 

Yet  were  the  discontents  of  the  Spa- 
niards, and  their  distrust  of  the  Bri- 
tibh,  by  no  means  removed.  The  abo- 
lition of  the  Inquisition,  the  suppres- 
sion of  the  convents,  and  the  estabhsh- 
ment  of  persons  not  noble  hy  birth  in 
the  departments  formerly  occupied  by 
nobles  alone,  appear  to  have  excited 
about  this  time  murmurings  among  the 
clergy  and  nobility  of  the  ancient  re- 
gime J  some  of  whom,  in  conjunction 
with  the  partizans  of  Joseph  Buona- 
parte, published  libels  upon  the  re- 
gency, and  against  British  influence. 
Three  or  four  of  this  faction  were  ar- 
rested in  Seville.  The  regency,  on 
this  occasion,  demanded  of  the  cortes 
a  temporary  suspension  of  the  laws  re- 

VOL.  VI.  PAKT  I. 


latin g  to  personal  liberty,  that  they 
might  arrest  a  greater  number  of  the 
traitors,  but  were  refused  by  the  cortes, 
who  did  not  think  the  affair  of  suffi- 
cient importance  to  require  so  strong 
a  measure.  One  of  the  libels  was  in 
the  following  terms  : — "  The  streets 
of  Seville  present  to  the  Spanish  peo- 
ple, to  that  people  ever  pious  and 
friendly  to  the  monks,  a  spectacle 
which  must  excite  the  most  painful 
sentiments, — Priests,  #ho  never  could 
have  believed  that  the  smallest  opposi- 
tion could  be  made  to  their  assembling, 
present  themselves  ;  the  intendant  com- 
mands them  in  the  name  of  the  govern- 
ment not  to  assemble,  and  prohibits 
their  entrance  into  the  monasteries  ; 
they  entreat,  they  supplicate,  but  they 
are  not  heard  ;  they  are  abandoned, 
they  are  repulsed  ;  and  to  avoid  dying 
with  hunger,  these  wretches  disperse 
themselves  through  the  streets,  and 
beg  their  bread  from  door  to  door, 
clad  in  their  sacred  habits  ;  they  stop 
in  the  churches,  and  there  implore  the 
pity  of  the  populace.  What  have  these 
ministers  of  God  done  ?  what  crime 
have  they  committed  ?"  &c. — Such 
weretheartificesoftraitors,  who  sought 
to  disunite  and  enslave  the  country. 

The  Spanish  troops  meanwhile  had 
been  slowly  acquiring  discipline  and 
experience. — The  British  army  had  re- 
ceived a  strong  reinforcement  of  20,000 
men  after  the  battle  of  Salamanca,  and 
discipline  had  been  restored  by  strict 
regulations,  and  enforced  during  the 
period  of  repose.  The  disposable  troops 
at  the  opening  of  the  campaign  were 
estimated  at  about  80,000  British  and 
Portuguese,  with  40  or  50,000  Spa- 
nish regulars,  besides  a  considerable 
guerilla  force,  which  was  hourly  in- 
creasing.— The  French  force  in  Spain 
was  still  however  very  numerous  ;  and 
Buonaparte,  notwithstanding  the  sig- 
nal reverses  he  had  sustained  in  the 
north,  was  unwilling  to  reduce  his  ar- 
my in  the  peninsula,  or  to  hazard  the 
t  K 


146  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.       [Chap.  8. 


loss  of  so  great  a  country.  He  had 
been  compelled^  however,  to  make  nu- 
merous drafts  to  supply  officers  for  the 
immense  levies  which  he  was  then  rai- 
sing ;  but  the  deficiencies  thus  occa- 
sioned were  replaced  from  the  new 
conscription.  No  sooner,  however,  did 
he  suspect  the  intentions  of  Austria, 
than  he  found  it  necessary  to  relax  for 
a  time  his  exertions  in  Spain  ;  and  con- 
siderable detachments  were  withdrawn 
to  reinforce  the  grand  army  on  the 
Elbe.  Soult,  who  had  long  possessed 
the  chief  direction  of  the  war  in  Spain, 
was  called  to  the  assistance  of  his  mas- 
ter in  Germany ;  and  as  the  enemy's 
force  had  been  thus  considerably  re- 
duced, Lord  Wellington  hoped,  by 
one  grand  effort,  to  liberate  the  penin  - 
sula,  and  drive  the  French  beyond  the 
Pyrenees. 

The  allied  forces,  before  the  opening 
of  the  campaign,  were  spread  over  a 
very  extensive  line.  Lord  Welling- 
ton, with  the  main  body  of  the  British 
and  Portuguese,  occupied  cantonments 
along  the  northern  frontier  of  Portu- 
gal, while  General  Hill,  with  a  part  of 
the  army,  and  with  the  Spanish  forces 
under  Murillo,  was  posted  in  Estre- 
madura.  The  second  and  third  Spa- 
nish armies,  commanded  by  the  Due 
<lel  Parque  and  General  Ellio,  were  sta- 
tioned, the  one  in  La  Mancha,  and  the 
other  on  the  frontiers  of  Murcia  and 
Valencia.  The  force  recently  levied 
in  Andalusia,  which  was  denominated 
the  army  of  reserve,  had  set  out  from 
Seville,  under  the  command  of  General 
0*Donnel,  who,  on  account  of  his  ex- 
ploits in  Catalonia,  had  received  the 
title  of  Conde  de  Abisbal,  The  army 
of  Gallicia,  under  the  command  of  Ge- 
neral Castanos,  was  stationed  on  the 
frontiers  of  the  province  of  that  name. 
This  of&cer  was  devoted  to  Lord  Wel- 
lington, and  the  army  of  Gallicia  was, 
of  course,  very  much  in  the  same  si- 
tuation as  if  it  had  been  under  the  im- 
siediate  command  of  his  lordship.  The 


whole  forces  of  the  north  of  Spain, 
therefore,  which,  besides  the  regular 
troops,  comprehended  numerous  bands 
of  guerillas,  were  completely  under  the 
controul  of  the  British  commander. 

Such  was  the  situation  of  the  allied 
armies.  The  enemy  again,  enlightened 
by  the  reverses  of  the  last  year,  occu- 
pied a  more  concentrated  situation. 
The  three  French  armies  of  Portugal, 
the  centre  and  the  south,  were  united 
in  Castile,  under  Joseph  Buonaparte, 
whose  head- quarters  were  at  Madrid. 
The  army  of  Portugal  was  under  the 
immediate  command  of  General  Reille, 
who  had  his  head- quarters  at  Vallado- 
lid  ;  that  of  the  centre  obeyed  the  or- 
ders of  Count  d'Erlon,  whose  head- 
quarters were  in  the  vicinity  of  Ma- 
drid, while  the  army  of  the  south  had 
its  head-quarters  at  Toledo.  The  po- 
sition of  the  allies  thus  formed  a  very 
extensive  semicircle  round  that  which 
the  enemy  occupied  in  the  centre  of 
Spain.  On  this  circumstance,  perhaps, 
the  French  founded  their  hopes  of  a 
successful  resistance,  conceiving  that 
by  the  rapid  movement  of  their  con- 
centrated forces  they  might  baffle  at- 
tacks made  from  so  many  different 
points.  The  plan  of  the  campaign, 
however,  which  Lord  WeUington  had 
formed  was  profound  and  judicious. 
General  Hilt  at  first  threatened  Ma- 
drid ;  but  so  soon  as  the  season  for  ac- 
tion arrived,  he  turned  to  the  left, 
marched  through  the  Puerto  de  Ba- 
nos,  and  joined  the  main  army,  which 
was  asscmbhng  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Ciudad  Rodrigo.  General  O'Don- 
nel,  at  the  same  time,  marched  through 
Estremadura,  and  the  whole  force 
of  the  aUied  army  directed  its  course 
northward  on  the  line  of  the  Douro. 
That  river,  the  largest  in  Spain,  had, 
in  the  preceding  campaign,  proved  an 
important  barrier ;  and  the  French, 
who  possessed  along  its  northern  bank 
a  series  of  fortified  positions,  hoped, 
for  a  time  at  least,  to  dispute  the  pas- 


Chap.  8.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE, 


U7 


sage.  Lord  Wellington,  however,  by 
a  very  able  arrangement,  completely 
provided  against  this  obstacle.  His 
force,  as  already  mentioned,  was  divi- 
ded into  three  parts,  of  which  the  cen- 
tre, composed  chiefly  of  light  troops, 
was  commanded  by  his  lordship  in  pcr- 
With  these  he  pushed  on  to  Sa- 


son 


lamanca,  and  once  more  delivered  that 
famous  city  from  the  modern  Vandals. 
The  French  general,  Villat,  had  scarce- 
ly time  to  evacuate  it  with  the  loss  of 
300  of  his  rear  guard  ;  the  British  en- 
tered the  town  at  full  gallop.  The 
right,  commanded  by  Sir  Rowland 
Hill,  including  only  one  division  of 
British,  moved  in  a  parallel  direc- 
tion with  the  centre  on  the  left  bank 
of  the  Douro.  But  the  grand  feature 
of  the  plan  consisted  in  the  passage  of 
the  main  body  of  the  army  to  the  north 
of  the  Douro  at  Braganza;  whence, 
under  the  command  of  Sir  Thomas 
Graham,  it  proceeded  along  the  right 
bank  of  the  river,  thus  superseding  the 
necessity  of  forcing  a  passage  in  the 
face  of  the  enemy  The  right  of  the 
Douro,  throughout  this  part  of  its 
course,  is  rugged  and  precipitous,  and 
completely  commands  the  opposite 
bank  ;  and  the  French  had  confidently 
reckoned  on  advantages,  which  this 
fine  plan  entirely  defeated.— Such  were 
the  admirable  arrangements  made  for 
opening  the  campaign,  and  they  were 
executed  with  ability  scarcely  inferior 
to  that  by  which  they  had  been  planned. 

These  successive  dispositions  baffled 
at  once  the  provisions  made  by  the  ene- 
my for  arresting  the  victorious  progress 
of  the  allies.  Their  detachments  on 
both  sides  of  the  Douro  retired  preci- 
pitately, and  Lord  Wellington  advan- 
ced without  any  obstacle  besides  those 
which  nature  presented. 

Tlie  British  commander,  attended 
by  his  staff,  and  several  British  and 
Spanish  generals,  remained  a  few  days 
in  Salamanca.  The  morning  after  the 
French  had  been  driven  away,  IV  Deum 


was  performed  at  the  cathedral,  and 
the  service  was  attended  by  Lord  Wel- 
lington— This  cathedral  is  considered 
as  one  of  the  finest  in  Spain.  It  is 
built  of  a  white  freestone,  is  surmount- 
ed with  elegant  turrets,  bastions, 
arches,  and  a  large  dome,  and  adorned 
with  a  profusion  of  carved  work  in  a 
rich  and  elaborate  style.  It  is  a  very 
lofty  and  spacious  edifice,  standing  in 
an  open  square.  The  grand  altar  is 
very  magnificent ;  opposite  to  which 
stands  the  chancel,  greatly  resembling 
those  of  the  English  cathedrals  The 
altar  and  chancel  are  surrounded  by  a 
screen  of  stone-work,  exquisitely  car- 
ved. The  edifice  contains  two  organs 
in  the  gallery,  one  of  which  is  remark- 
able for  its  size  and  superior  tone.  The 
church  also,  from  its  munificent  en- 
dowments, is  able  to  maintain  a  very 
superior  band  of  singers  from  Italy. 
Yet  neither  the  magnificence  nor  the 
sanctity  of  this  fine  building  would 
have  restrained  the  licentious  fury  of 
the  invaiders  ;  for  shortly  before  the  ar- 
rival of  the  British  it  had  been  doomed 
to  destruction.  A  large  contribution 
could  not  (from  a  total  deficiency  of 
means)  be  discharged  ;  and  the  French 
general,  in  consequence,  threatened  to 
destroy  the  cathedral,  unless  his  unrea- 
sonable demands  were  complied  with. 
The  reply  returned  was,  that  as  the 
cathedral  was  public  property,  its  de- 
struction would  not  affect  the  personal 
interests  of  individuals,  and  that  no  one 
would  interfere.  The  arrival,  how- 
ever, of  the  English  prevented  the  ac- 
complishment of  this  barbarous  reso- 
lution. 

The  situation  of  Salamanca  com- 
mands many  advantages;  the  natural 
position  is  strong,  and  pains  have  been 
taken  to  secure  it  by  a  substantial  wall^ 
which,  in  its  most  exposed  situation, 
is  flanked  by  a  strong  bastion.  The 
appearance  of  the  town  since  the  inva- 
sion of  the  French,  excites  many  me- 
lancholy reflections  to  those  who  have 


us  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.       [Chap.  S. 


heard  the  accounts  of  its  former  mag- 
nificence, and  high  reputation  as  a  seat 
of  learning.  The  remains  of  nineteen 
splendid  colleges,  built  of  a  handsome 
white  stone,  most  elaborately  and  clas- 
sically ornaniented,  are  still  visible. 
{Several  of  these  colleges  were  dedica 
ted  entirely  to  Irish  students,  numbers 
of  whom  are  to  be  met  with  in  the 
church,  the  army,  and  various  other 
departments  of  the  state.  They  have 
now  become  naturalised,  and  are  said 
to  constitute  the  best  informed  part  of 
the  community. 

During  the  advance  of  the  array 
through  Spain,  a  marked  difference 
was  observed  in  the  policy  which  the 
French  had  pursued  towards  this  coun- 
try from  that  which  they  appear  to 
have  adopted  towards  Portugal.  Their 
chief  aim,  during  their  residence  in 
Spain,  was  to  introduce  an  alteration 
in  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  to  render  them  more  conge- 
nial with  their  own  views  ;  but  as  they 
could  scarcely  ever  hope  to  reign  with 
unhmited  sway  over  Portugal,  that 
country  was  treated  more  in  the  light 
of  a  conquered  kingdom,  and  rapine 
and  devastation  were  universally  com- 
mitted. In  Spain,  indeed,  every  esta- 
blishment was  destroyed ;  and  the  in™ 
vaders,  while  they  secured  the  king, 
and  frightened  the  government  into 
obedience,  annihilated  the  influence  of 
the  priests,  and  abolished  all  religious 
and  learned  institutions  with  remorse- 
less rigour.  Those  walls,  which,  du- 
ring the  prosperous  days  of  Spain,  con- 
tained all  that  is  estimable  in  science 
and  literature,  were  now  converted  in- 
to receptacles  for  the  passing  armies, 
which  alternately  preyed  upon  the  vi- 
tals of  the  country. 

The  British  army,  which  had  thus 
rapidly  penetrated  into  Spain,  was  in 
the  finest  condition  ;  it  was  exceeding- 
ly healthy,  and  had  enjoyed  a  long  re- 
pose, while  the  check  which  it  met 
^^nth  last  year  only  redoubled  its  ar- 


dour and  enthusiasm.     The  infantry 
were  well  provided  with  tents  in  this 
campaign,  which  ensured  the  health 
and  comfort  of  the  soldier,  and  proved 
a  powerful  assistance  in  preserving  the 
regiments,  which,  in  former  campaigns, 
were  so  greatly  reduced  by  sickness, 
fatigue,  and  extreme  exposure  to  the 
weather.    The  Portuguese  troops  had 
also  a  fine  appearance  ;  but  the  equip- 
ment of  the  Spaniards  was  more  defec- 
tive.   The  following  account  has  been 
given  by  an  eye-witncss  of  their  ap- 
pearance at  a  review.     **  The  genera- 
lissimo (Castanos)  gorgeously  arrayed, 
was  mounted  upon  a  black  Andalusian 
horse,  in  a  full  suit  of  white  laced  re- 
gimentals, surrounded  by  his  staff,  in 
blue  uniforms,  and  escorted  by  a  troop 
of  royal  lancers,    clothed  in  yellow. 
There  were  from  5  to  GOOO  men  upon 
the  ground.     An  inspection  of  neces- 
saries formed  one  part  of  the  ceremony, 
of  which,  from  motives  of  curiosity- 
alone,  I  wished  to  be  a  spectator     Had 
the   men   all   been   marched  through 
Monmouth  street,  in  order  that  every- 
one might  suit  himself  according  to  his 
taste,  it  is  hardly  possible  to  suppose  a 
selection  more  ridiculously  happy  than 
the  assemblage  I  then  witnessed,  as  to 
shape,  colour,  and  quality. — Notwith- 
standing the   great  deficiency  of  ap- 
pointment and  discipline  in  this  army, 
the  men  are  naturally  fine  looking  ;  and 
if  well  organized,  clothed,  and  officer- 
ed, would  no  doubt  prove  a  formidable 
force.    The  officers,  in  general,"  adds 
the  same  writer,  **  are  wretched  and 
miserable  in  their  appearance ;   their 
dress  is  not  often  better  than  that  of 
the  men,  and  equally  irregular  and  un- 
military.     I  have  often  seen  them  eat- 
ing and  drinking,  and  conversing  fami- 
liarly, with  the  privates  ;  and  it  is  not 
unusual  to  meet  an  officer  riding  in 
good  fellowship  with  one  of  them  upon 
the  same  mule,  the  animal  bearing  the 
personal  baggage  of  both  his  riders.** 
Notwithstanding  the  whimsical  appear- 


Chap.  8.] 


HISTORY  OF  J^UROPE. 


149 


ance  of  the  Spanish  army,  it  was  des- 
tined very  soon  to  take  a  part  in  trans- 
actions of  the  greatest  moment,  and  to 
prove  itself  not  unworthy  of  the  task 
confided  to  it. 

Lord  Wellington  left  the  command 
of  the  centre  and  right  of  the  army  to 
Sir  Rowland  Hill,  and  joined  the  left 
under  Sir  Thomas  Graham  at  Carve- 
lejos.  On  the  yist  of  May  this  wing, 
crossed  the  Ezla,  and,  passing  through 
Zamora,  arrived  on  the  2d  of  June  at 
Toro,  the  French  having  evacuated 
both  these  places  on  the  approach  of 
the  allies. — The  most  interesting  mili. 
tary  movement  which  occurred  upon 
the  march  was  the  fording  of  the  river 
Douro  under  the  walls  of  Toro.  This 
place  is,  to  all  appearance,  impregna- 
bly  fortified  by  nature  on  the  western 
side,  and  certainly  not  wanting  in  de- 
fence OB  every  other,  the  whole  being 
surrouu.  '  by  an  exceedingly  strong 
high  wall.  The  enemy,  a  few  days  be- 
fore the  arrival  of  the  British,  destroy- 
ed the  bridge,  to  secure  themselves 
from  pursuit ;  and  their  astonishment 
must  have  been  great  to  find  that  the 
advantages  which  the  city  possessed 
formed  no  obstacle  to  the  progress  of 
the  allied  forces.  The  enemy's  right 
and  left  being  quickly  turned  in  suc- 
cession, he  was  compelled  instantly  to 
retire  before  the  combined  army.  The 
river,  at  this  place,  is  very  deep,  and 
flow  s  with  a  rapid  stream.  A  little  be- 
low the  bridge  there  is  a  fordable  pas- 
sao  e  for  cavalry  ;  yet  the  cavalry  of 
ihi  allied  army,  although  passing  in 
an  immense  body  at  one  time,  were 
foxed  to  pursue  a  diagonal,  rather 
than  a  direct  course.  A  small  pro- 
portion only  of  the  horses  could  keep 
their  legs,  the  rest  having  been  forced 
absolutely  to  swim  through  the  tor- 
rent. Other  portions  of  the  army 
crossed  the  Ezla  ;  the  fordings  pro- 
ved fatal  to  many,  though  not  perhaps 
to  the  extent  which  might  reasonably 
10 


b  ve  been  expected,  from  the  difficul- 
t  is  attending  the  passage. 

The  city  of  Toro,  of  which  the  Eng- 
lish had  now  got  possession,  is  small, 
but  handsome  and  compact ;  and  its 
appearance,  when  viewed  from  a  dis- 
tance, is  very  imposing.  From  the  spot, 
on  which  the  bridge  destroyed  by  the 
French  stood,  a  wide  and  excellent  road 
runs  in  a  serpentine  course  to  the  sum- 
mit of  a  very  lofty  precipice,  which 
forms  the  scite  of  the  town  ;  in  front 
is  a  fine,  verdant,  and  level  country, 
abounding  in  villages  ;  while  on  the 
opposite  side,  the  view  is  beyond  con- 
ception rich  and  extensive. 

The  division  of  Sir  Thomas  Gra- 
ham had  now  effected  a  junction  with 
the  Gallician  army,  which  formed  its 
extreme  left  — During  the  3d  of  June, 
Lord  Wellington  halted  at  Toro,  in 
order  that  the  rear,  which  had  been 
detained  by  the  difficulty  of  crossing 
the  Ezla,  might  have  time  to  close  in. 
On  the  4-th  the  whole  army  marched 
on  Valladolid Thus  had  Lord  Wel- 
lington, by  advancing  against  the  ene- 
my along  the  northern  bank  of  the 
Douro,  entirely  deprived  him  of  the 
protection  which  he  might  have  de- 
rived from  having  that  river  in  his 
front,  and  compelled  him  to  evacuate 
his  strong  positions. 

The  French  force  on  the  Douro  be- 
ing unable  to  arrest  the  rapid  advance' 
of  the  allies,  their  army  at  Madrid  was 
placed  in  a  very  critical  situation.  By 
remaining  there  it  might  have  been  cut 
off  from  the  other  army,  and  from  the 
high  road  leading  to  the  French  fron- 
tier. It  was  therefore  determined  to 
abandon  the  capital  without  a  strug- 
gle ; — on  the  27th  of  May  all  the 
troops  in  Madrid  and  on  the  Tagus 
began  their  retreat,  and  on  the  3d 
crossed  the  Douro.  Although  the 
different  French  armies  were  thus  uni- 
ted, they  did  not  attempt  to  defend 
Valladolid;  or  the  passage  of  the  Pisu- 


150  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chap.  8. 


crga,  but  continued  their  retreat  with- 
out intermission  till  they  arrived  at 
Burgos.  The  allied  armies  advanced 
to  Palencia.  A  large  force  of  the  ene 
my  had  recently  occupied  this  town, 
yrhere  their  head  quarters  were  esta- 
blished.—Joseph  Buonaparte  had  ta- 
ken flight  the  evening  before  the  al- 
lies entered  The  people  were  rejoiced 
at  their  arrival,  as  the  enemy,  during 
his  stay,  treated  them  with  great  seve- 
rity.— The  three  great  divisions  of  the 
army  concentrated  around  this  town, 
part  of  the  cavalry  and  the  staff  being 
quartered  withm  its  walls,  and  the  rest 
encamped  on  the  plains  around. 

The  town  is  large,  but  has  an  air  of 
poverty,  though  when  viewed  from  a 
distance  it  assumes  a  fine  appearance. 
It  has  a  large  cathedral  church,  which, 
though  plain  in  its  external  appearance, 
is  handsomely  and  elaborately  orna- 
mented in  the  interior.  The  city  con- 
tains also  several  convents  ;  these  build- 
ings arc  spacious,  but  their  establish- 
ments are  very  poor. — In  the  environs 
of  the  town,  and  occupying  a  space 
scarcely  less  than  that  of  the  town  it- 
self, stana  the  remains  of  the  once 
magnificent  and  wealthy  convent  of 
Saint  Francisco,  which  some  years  ago 
attracted  the  cupidity  of  Buonaparte, 
who  was  unwilling  to  suffer  an  order 
80  rich  and  powerful  to  exist.  Not 
contented  with  ruining  this  splendid 
establishment,  he  caused  eighteen  un- 
fortunate friars  to  be  surrounded  and 
put  to  death  in  the  cloisters.  A  lay 
brother,  a  venerable  old  man,  who  was 
under  librarian  to  the  house,  and  who 
still  remained  in  charge  of  the  little 
property  left  by  the  plunderers,  rela- 
ted to  a  British  officer,  with  tears  in 
his  eyes,  and  a  just  expression  of  in. 
dignation,  the  account  of  this  cruel 
murder,  of  which  he  himself  was  a 
melancholy  witness  — Much  of  the 
building  of  this  monastery  still  re- 
mains   notwithstanding  the  devasta- 


tion it  has  sustained.  The  establish^ 
ment  appears  formerly  to  have  in- 
cluded an  extensive  library,  many  of 
the  books  belonging  to  which  have 
been  recently  carried  away.  The  of- 
fices are  spacious  and  convenient,  and 
bespeak  the  former  splendour  of  the 
institution. — The  country  round  Pa- 
lencia is  well  peopled,  and  numerous 
villages  are  seen  in  all  directions.  The 
inhabitants  stated  that  the  French  of- 
ficers abandoned  the  place  in  full  con- 
fidence of  a  speedy  return,  little  ex- 
pecting the  decisive  events  which  were 
so  soon  to  overwhelm  them. 

At  Burgos  the  whole  of  the  enemy's 
armies  of  the  centre — of  Port  u  gal — and 
of  the  north,  were  assembled  ;  and  as 
this  strong-hold  formed  the  key  of 
the  north  of  Spain,  and  the  last  be- 
fore reaching  the  Ebro,  it  seemed  that 
here  the  great  stand  must  be  made. 
Lord  Wellington  gave  his  army  a 
short  repose,  which  had  been  render- 
ed necessary  by  the  unparalleled  rapi- 
dity of  the  march,  and  then  pushed 
forward  with  the  cavalry  and  hght 
troops  to  reconnoitre  the  enemy's  po- 
sition, and  drive  them  to  some  decisive 
measure.  They  were  found  covering 
Burgos  in  a  strong  position,  but  a 
charge  of  British  cavalry  soon  turned 
both  their  flanks,  and  obliged  them  to 
fall  back  behind  the  river  Urbelar.  In 
the  course  of  the  following  night  they 
withdrew  their  whole  force  through 
the  town  of  Burgos,  having  first  de- 
stroyed the  works  of  the  castle  ;  and 
on  the  following  day  all  their  troops 
were  in  full  retreat  towards  the  Ebro. 

Lord  Wellington  did  not  pursue  the 
enemy  along  the  main  road,  where  the 
passage  of  the  river  might  have  been 
disputed,  and  his  progress  obstructed 
by  the  strong  fortress  and  defiles  of 
Pancorbo.  As  soon  as  he  saw  that 
Burgos  had  been  abandoned,  he  or- 
dered the  allied  army  to  make  a  move- 
ment on  its  left,  with  the  view  of  pass. 


Chap.  8.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


151 


ing  the  Ebro  near  its  source.  The 
enemy,  by  whom  this  measure  seems 
to  have  been  unexpected,  had  made 
no  provision  for  guarding  the  passage  ; 
and  Lord  Wellington  crossed  the 
river  without  opposition.  He  had 
now  not  only  overcome  the  barrier  of 
the  Ebro,  but  was  in  a  condition  to 
threaten  the  rear  of  the  enemy,  and  his 
communications  with  France. 

Every  step  the  army  now  advanced 
brought  it  into  a  more  mountainous  re- 
gion ;  the  roads,  however,  for  the  most 
part,  were  good,  and  the  country  ge- 
nerally fertile.— The  inhabitants  re- 
garded the  approach  of  the  British  with 
a  greater  degree  of  enthusiasm  and  cu  - 
riosity  than  had  been  displayed  in  more 
southern  districts.  In  the  course  of 
the  march  the  people  assembled  in 
crowds,  and  hailed  their  allies  with 
shouts  of  joy  ;  they  spoke  much  of  the 
tyranny  and  oppression  of  the  French 
army,  and  acquainted  the  British  of- 
ficers with  many  anecdotes  respecting 
the  enemy,  which  evinced  .his  disre- 
gard of  ail  feeling  and  principle. 

It  was  on  the  15th  of  June  that 
part  of  the  army  crossed  the  Ebro 
by  the  pass  of  Saint  Martino,  and 
entered  that  district  of  Spain  which 
Buonaparte  had  dared  to  annex  for 
ever  to  France,  the  river  Ebro,  instead 
of  the  Pyrenees,  having  been  declared 
the  boundary  between  the  two  coun- 
tries.—There  is  something  very  strik- 
ing in  this  pass.  After  a  long  march, 
the  army  arrived  at  a  tremendous  pre- 
cipice, extending  right  and  left  beyond 
the  reach  of  sight,  and  which,  rising  a 
little  infront,preventsthedeep  and  wide 
chasm  through  which  the  river  flows 
from  being  seen,  till  the  traveller  comes 
immediately  upon  it,  when  a  prospect 
suddenly  bursts  upon  the  view  of  the 
richest  and  most  interesting  character, 
and  greatly  heightened  by  the  con- 
trast with  the  region  so  recently  tra- 
versed.—The  Ebro  is  here  very  nar- 
9 


row,  though  deep ;  and  meanders  in 
a  serpentine  form  through  fertile 
vallies,  while  each  side  is  flanked  by 
stupendous  chains  of  mountains,  part- 
ly rocky  and  barren,  and  partly  culti- 
vated, and  affording  walks  for  the 
sheep  and  goats,  which  brouze  upon 
their  steepest  summits.  A  few  leagues 
northward,  near  the  source  of  the  nver, 
the  loftiest  rocks  rise  perpendicularly 
above  each  other,  forming  deep  ravines 
and  stupendous  cataracts,  and  consti- 
tuting altogether  an  assemblage  of 
grand  and  sublime  objects,  probably 
not  surpassed  in  any  part  of  the  globe.— 
Two  divisions  of  the  army  crossed  the 
Ebro  at  this  place  ;  where,  on  account 
of  the  difiiculties  to  be  overcome,  in 
traversing  the  steep  descents,  only  one 
horse  or  mule  could  pass  at  a  time^ 
The  progress  of  the  artillery  and  bag-- 
gage  was  in  this  manner  greatly  im- 
peded.— Throughout  the  whole  of  this 
part  of  the  march  the  army  seemed  to 
traverse  the  land  of  romance ;  exten- 
sive ravines  every  where  intersect  this 
country ;  while  the  mountains  rear 
their  barren  and  rocky  heads  to  the 
clouds,  attracting  vast  masses  of  snow, 
which,  when  melted  by  the  sun,  flow 
in  torrents  down  the  rocks. — This  wild 
and  romantic  scenery  is  finely  varied 
by  the  appearance  of  rich  corn  fields, 
vineyards,  and  olive-groves,  among 
which  the  Ebro  irregularly  winds  its 
majestic  course  through  some  of  the 
most  fertile  parts  of  Spain,  and  passing 
by  Zaragoza,  empties  itself  into  the 
Mediterranean  at  a  small  distance  be- 
low Tortosa. 

The  passage  of  the  Ebro  having  been 
thus  fortunately  accomplished,  the  Bri- 
tish general  directed  his  march  on  Vit- 
toria,  which  the  French  had  made  their 
central  depot  in  the  frontier  provinces. 
To  oppose  his  progress  they  hastily 
collected  such  troops  as  were  in  the 
neighbourhood,  or  could  be  thrown 
across  from  Pancorbo,— These  troops 


152 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.       [Cpap.  8, 


advanced  to  meet  the  allies,  b'lt  al- 
though for  the  moment  superior  in 
number  they  were  quickly  repulsed. 
The  enemy,  however,  still  remained  at 
Pancorbo,  and  seemed  determined  to 
maintain  themselves,  if  possible,  in 
that  strong  position.  When  they  ob- 
served, however,  that  the  allied  army 
threatened  their  rear,  they  abandoned 
Pancorbo  on  the  night  of  the  18th, 
and  hastened  to  take  up  a  position  in 
front  of  Vittoria,  which  they  effected 
on  the  following  day.  Lord  Welling- 
ton spent  the  20th  in  collecting  his 
divisions  which  had  been  scattered  by 
a  hasty  march  over  a  rugged  and  diffi- 
cult country,  and  in  reconnoitring  the 
position  of  the  enemy. 

The  enemy's  army,  commanded  by 
Joseph  Buonaparte,  having  Marshal 
Jourdan  as  the  major-general,  had  ta- 
ken up  a  position  in  front  of  Vittoria, 
the  left  of  which  rested  upon  the 
heights  which  terminate  at  Puebla  de 
Arlanzon,  and  extended  from  thence 
across  the  valley  of  Gadora,  in  front 
•of  the  village  of  Arunez.  They  oc- 
cupied, with  the  right  of  the  centre, 
a  height  which  commands  the  valley 
of  Zadora  ;  their  right  was  stationed 
near  Vittoria,  and  destined  to  defend 
the  passages  of  the  river  Zadora. 
From  these  positions  the  British 
general  determined  to  drive  them  ; 
and  accordingly  made  the  necessary 
preparations  for  attacking  them  the 
next  day,  (the  21st  June)  when  he  ob- 
tained a  great  and  decisive  victory  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  that  city. 

The  operations  of  the  day  commen- 
ced by  a  successful  movement  of  Sir 
R.  Hill,  to  obtain  possession  ef  the 
heights  of  Puebla,  on  which  the  ene- 
my's left  rested  ;  these  heights  the 
French  had  not  occupied  in  great 
strength.  Sir  R.  Hill  detached  on 
this  service  one  brigade  of  the  Spanish 
division  under  General  Murillo,  the 
other  being  employed  in  keeping  open 


the  communication  between  his  main 
body,  on  the  high  road  from  Miranda 
to  Vittoria,  and  the  troops  detached 
to  the  heights.  The  enemy,  however, 
soon  discovered  the  importance  of  the 
heights,  and  reinforced  his  troops  there 
to  such  an  extent,  that  Sir  R.  Hill  was 
obliged  to  detach  the  71st  regiment, 
and  the  light  infantry  battalion  of 
General  Walker's  brigade,  under  the 
command  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Ca- 
dogan,  and  successively  other  troops 
to  the  same  point.  The  allies,  how- 
ever, not  only  gained,  but  maintained, 
possession  of  these  important  heights 
throughout  their  operations,  notwith- 
standing all  the  efforts  of  the  enemy 
to  retake  them  The  contest,  at  this 
point,  however,  was  very  severe,  and 
the  loss  sustained  considerable.  Ge- 
neral Murillo  was  wounded,  but  re- 
mained in  the  field  ;  Colonel  Cadogan 
died  of  a  wound  which  he  received. 
«*  In  him,"  said  Lord  Wellington,  "the 
service  lost  an  officer  of  great  zeal 
and  tried  gallantry,  who  had  already 
acquired  the  respect  and  regard  of  the 
whole  profession,  and  of  whom  it  might 
have  been  expected,  that  if  he  had  liv- 
ed, he  would  have  rendered  the  most 
important  services  to  his  country." 

Under  cover  of  these  heights.  Sir 
R.  Hill  passed  the  Zadora  at  La 
Puebla,  and  the  defile  formed  by  the 
heights  and  the  river  Zadora.  He 
attacked  and  gained  possession  of  the 
village  of  Sabijana  de  Alava,  in  front 
of  the  enemy's  line,  which  the  latter 
made  repeated  attempts  to  regain.  The 
difficult  nature  of  the  country  prevent- 
ed the  communication  from  being  form- 
ed between  the  different  columns  mov- 
ing to  the  attack  from  their  station  on 
the  river  Bayas,  at  as  early  an  hour  as 
Lord  Wellington  had  expected  ;  and 
it  was  late  before  he  knew  that  the 
column  composed  of  the  3d  and  7th 
divisions,  under  the  command  of  the 
Earl  of  Dalhousie,  had  arrived  at  the 


Chap.  8,] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE, 


15$ 


station  appointed  for  them.  The 
fourth  and  light  division,  however, 
passed  the  Zadora  immediately  after 
Sir  R.  Hill  had  possession  of  Sabi- 
jana  de  Alava  ;  and  almost  as  soon 
as  these  divisions  had  crossed,  the  co- 
lumn under  the  Earl  of  Dalhousie  ar- 
rived at  Mendonza,  and  the  third  divi- 
sion under  Sir  T.  Picton  crossed  at 
the  bridge  higher  up,  followed  by  the 
7th  division.  These  four  divisions, 
forming  the  centre  of  the  army,  were 
destined  to  attack  the  heights  on  which 
the  right  ot  the  enemy's  centre  was 
placed,  while  Sir  R.  Hill  moved  for- 
ward from  Sabijana  de  Alava  to  attack 
the  left.  The  enemy,  however,  having 
weakened  his  line  to  strengthen  his  de- 
tachment in  the  hills,  abandoned  his 
position  in  the  valley  as  soon  as  he  saw 
the  disposition  of  the  allied  army  to  at- 
tack it,  and  commenced  his  retreat  in 
good  order  towards  Vittoria.  The 
British  troops  continued  to  advance  in 
admirable  order,  notwithstanding  the 
difficulties  of  the  ground. 

In  the  mean  time  Sir  T.  Graham, 
who  commanded  the  left  of  the  army, 
consisting  of  the  1st  and  5th  divi- 
sions,— of  Generals  Pack  and  Brad- 
ford's brigades  of  infantry,  and  Ge- 
nerals Bock's  and  Anson's  cavalry, 
and  who  had  moved  on  the  20th  to 
Margina,  advanced  thence  on  Vittoria, 
by  the  high  road  from  that  town  to 
Bilboa.  He  had  with  him  also  the 
Spanish  division  under  Colonel  Longa. 
General  Giron,  who  had  been  detach- 
ed to  the  left,  under  a  different  view 
of  the  state  of  affairs,  having  after- 
wards been  recalled,  had  Arrived  on  the 
20th  at  Ordima,  and  marched  thence 
on  the  morning  of  the  21  st,  so  as  to 
be  in  the  field  in  readiness  to  support 
Sir  Thomas  Graham,  if  his  support 
had  been  required.  The  enemy  had  a 
division  of  infantry,  and  some  cavalry 
advanced  on  the  great  road  from  Vit- 
toria to  Bilboa,  their  right  resting  on 


some  strong  heights  which  cover  the 
village  of  Gamarro  Major.  Both  Ga^ 
marro  and  Abechinco  were  strongly 
occupied,  as  tetes-du-pont  to  the 
bridges  over  the  Zadora  at  these 
places.  General  Pack,  with  his  Por- 
tuguese brigade,  and  Colonel  Longa, 
vnth  the  Spanish  division,  supported 
by  General  Anson's  brigade  of  light 
dragoons,  and  the  5th  division  of  in- 
fantry under  the  command  of  General 
Oswald,  who  was  desired^to  take  the 
command  of  all  these  troops,  were  di- 
rected to  turn  and  gain  the  heights. 
So  soon  as  the  heights  were  in  posses- 
sion of  the  allies,  the  village  of  Ga- 
marro Major  was  most  gallantly  storm- 
ed and  carried  by  General  Robinson's 
brigade  of  the  5th  division,  which  ad- 
vanced in  columns  of  battalion,  under 
a  very  heavy  fire  of  artillery  and  mus- 
ketry, without  firing  a  shot.  The 
enemy  suffered  severely  at  this  point, 
and  lost  three  pieces  of  cannon.  The 
Lieutenant- General  then  proceeded  to 
attack  the  village  of  Abechinco  with 
the  first  division,  by  forming  a  strong 
battery  against  it ;  under  cover  of  the 
fire.  Colonel  Walkett's  brigade  ad- 
vanced to  the  attack,  and  carried  the 
village,  the  light  battalion  having 
charged  and  taken  three  guns  and  » 
howitzer  on  the  bridge. 

During  the  operations  at  Abechinco, 
the  enemy  made  the  greatest  efforts  to 
repossess  themselves  of  the  village  of 
Gamarro  Major;  but  were  gallantly 
repulsed  by  the  troops  of  the  5th  di- 
vision under  General  Oswald.  The 
enemy  had,  however,  on  the  heights  on 
the  left  of  the  Zadora  two  divisions  of 
infantry  in  reserve  ;  and  it  was  impos- 
sible to  cross  by  the  bridges  till  the 
troops  which  had  moved  upon  the 
enemy's  centre  and  left  had  driven 
them  through  Vittoria.  This  service 
having  been  admirably  peformed,  the 
whole  army  co-operated  in  the  pur- 
suit. 


154  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  8- 


The  movements  of  the  troops  un- 
der Sir  T.  Graham,  by  which  they 
obtained  possession  of  Gamarro  and 
Abechinco,  intercepted  the  enemy's 
retreat  by  the  high  road  to  France. 
The  fugitives  wei-e  thus  obhged  to 
turn  to  the  road  towards  Pampluna  ; 
but  they  were  unable  to  hold  any  po- 
sition for  a  sufficient  length  of  time 
to  allow  their  baggage  and  artillery  to 
be  drawn  off.  The  whole  of  the  ar- 
tillery therefore  which  had  not  been 
captured  by  the  troops  in  their  attack 
of  the  successive  positions  taken  up 
by  the  enemy,  after  their  retreat  from 
their  first  position  on  Arunez,  and  on 
the  Zadora,  and  all  their  ammunition 
and  baggage,  and  every  thing  they 
had,  were  taken  close  to  Vittoria.  The 
enemy  carried  off  with  them  one  gun 
and  one  howitzer  only. 

The  army  under  Joseph  Buonaparte 
consisted  of  the  whole  of  the  armies 
of  the  south  and  of  the  centre, — of 
four  divisions,  and  of  all  the  cavalry 
jof  the  army  of  Portugal — and  of  some 
troops  of  the  army  of  the  north.  Ge- 
neral Foy's  division  of  the  army  of 
Portugal  was  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Bilboa  at  this  time ;  and  Clausel,  who 
commanded  the  army  of  the  north, 
was  near  Logrono  with  one  division 
of  the  army  of  Portugal,  and  another 
of  the  army  of  the  north.  The  6th 
division  of  the  allied  army,  under 
general  Pakenham,  was  hkewise  ab- 
sent, having  been  detained  in  Medina 
del  Pomar  for  three  days,  to  cover  the 
march  of  the  magazines  and  stores 
belonging  to  the|allied  army. — "  I  can- 
not," says  Lord  WelHngton  in  his 
official  dispatches,  **  extol  too  highly 
the  good  conduct  of  all  the  general 
officers  and  soldiers  of  the  army  in  this 
action.** 

^  When  the  short  account  of  this  bril- 
liant exploit,  which  has  just  been  given 
almost  in  the  very  words  of  Lord 
Wellington,  is   considered,   we  shall 


find  every  reason  to  admire  the  talent 
which  he  displayed  on  this  occasion, 
and  to  wonder  at  the  strange  errors 
committed  by  the  enemy. 

The  first  operation  of  the  allies  was 
to  occupy  tlie  heights  of  La  Puebla, 
on  which  the  enemy's  left  rested. 
In  permitting  this  to  be  effected  with 
little  resistance,  the  French  seemed  to 
have  committed  a  capital  error,  of 
which  they  immediately  became  sen- 
sible ;  and  they  made  vigorous  efforts, 
and  poured  detachment  after  detach- 
ment, in  order  to  regain  possession  of 
them.  Lord  Wellington  however  sup- 
ported the  corps  posted  there  in  such 
a  manner,  that  they  were  still  able  to 
maintain  their  ground. — Then  follow- 
ed the  attack  on  both  flanks  of  the 
enemy's  centre.  The  French  were 
not  prepared  for  this  attack.  They 
had  weakened  their  centre,  for  the 
purpose  of  making  fruitless  efforts 
against  the  heights  on  the  left ;  and 
discovering  at  last  that  their  exer- 
tions to  maintain  their  position  would 
be  unavaihng,  they  abandoned  it,  and 
the  whole  of  their  centre  and  left  re- 
treated upon  Vittoria.  General  Gra- 
ham, with  the  left  of  the  allied  army, 
was  now  carrying  on  those  operations 
which  were  to  render  victory  deci- 
sive. The  enemy  had  stationed  a  con- 
siderable force  in  advance  of  Gamarro  ; 
and  occupied  several  strongly  forti- 
fied villages,  by  which  the  high  roads 
to  Bilboa  and  Bayonne  were  defend- 
ed. General  Graham  succeeded  in 
expelling  the  enemy  from  all  these 
positions,  and  driving  him  across  the 
Zadora.  The  bridges  however  being 
strongly  guarded,  he  was  himself  un- 
able to  gain  the  opposite  bank,  until 
it  had  been  cleared  by  the  victorious 
right  and  centre.  The  left  then  cross- 
ed the  river  also,  and  joined  in  the 
pursuit. 

The  enemy  was  thus  cut  off  from 
the  high  road  into  France,  on  which 


Chap.  S.J 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


155 


all  their  arrangements  for  retreating 
had  been  made  They  were  forced  to 
retire  by  the  more  difficult  and  circu- 
itous route  of  Pampluna,  upon  which 
they  had  secured  no  fortified  positions 
to  cover  this  movement.  They  had 
thus  no  means  of  making  a  stand  at 
any  one  point  for  a  length  of  time  suf- 
ficient to  enable  them  to  carry  away 
their  artillery  and  equipments.  Near 
Vittoria,  therefore,  the  whole  fell  into 
the  hands  of  the  pursuers.  Never  was 
an  army  so  completely  s^^ripped.  Bag- 
gage, artillery,  ammunition,  camp  e<^ui 
page — all  was  taken  ;  vast  quantities 
of  treasure  were  even  thrown  down 
the  rocks  and  collected  by  the  pur- 
suing troops.  The  aUied  army,  in 
this  most  legitimate  plunder,  found 
some  solid  reward  for  the  glorious  toils 
through  which  they  had  passed.  Of 
one  hundred  and  fifty  pieces  of  can- 
non, the  enemy  carried  with  him  one 
gun  and  one  howitzer  only  ;  even  this 
sohtary  gun  was  afterwards  captured. 
The  French  passed  Pampluna,  but 
without  stopping  at  that  fortress,  and 
pursued  their  retreat  over  the  Pyrenees 
into  France.  Joseph  Buonaparte  pass- 
ed through  Salvatierra,  in  his  preci- 
pitate flight  from  Vittoria,  stripped 
of  every  thing,  and  exhibiting  every 
symptom  of  ^ar  and  confusion. 

The  Spanish  people  hailed  the  ap- 
proach of  their  allies  with  the  most 
extravagant  demonstrations  of  joy,  sa- 
tisfied, as  they  were  from  the  appear- 
ance and  strength  of  che  army,  that 
Spain  was  completely  emancipated  from 
the  French  yoke.  The  inhabitants  of 
Logrono,  a  fine  town  a  few  leagues 
distant  from  Vittoria,  resolved  to  lose 
no  time  in  proclaiming  the  change  of 
affairs,  although  it  was  humanely  sug- 

fested  to  them,  that,  in  case  of  the 
'rench  returning,  every  one  would  be 
oppressed  and  punished,  who  assisted 
in  the  ceremony.  They  insisted,  how- 
ever, upon  proclaiming  Ferdinand  VII. 
immediately  j  and  he  was  accordingly- 


reinstated  upon  his  throne  by  proxy, 
the  ceremony  having  been  attended  by 
the  civil  authorities  of  the  place,  wha 
conducted  the  representative  of  ma- 
jesty to  a  stage  erected  for  the  occa« 
sion  in  the  market-place.  In  the 
evening  the  town  was  illuminated  and 
the  rejoicings  were  general  and  en- 
thusiastic. 

The  victory  of  Vittoria  will  be  no 
less  memorable  for  the  importance  of 
its  consequences,  than  for  the  courage 
and  talent  by  which  it  was  achieved.—^ 
The  extent  of  the  enemy's  loss  ia 
stores  and  artillery  was  almost  unex<- 
ampled.  This  victory  besides  afforded 
the  prospect  of  driving  the  enemy  out 
of  Spain, — and  what  had  by  many- 
been  regarded  as  wild  speculation  wa« 
now  become  matter  of  confident  hope. 
Even  the  invasion  of  France  seemed 
to  be  a  question  of  prudence  mereljr 
with  the  British  general.  The  British 
people,  who  had  so  long  heard  of  the 
intention  of  the  enemy  to  invade  thi* 
country — who  had  heard  of  their  vain 
boast  that  they  should  plant  the 
French  eagles  on  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
don—were now  assured  that  France 
might  be  invaded  by  a  British  army. 
It  was  highly  probable  that  the  same 
army  which,  by  imperial  mandate* 
was  ordered  into  the  sea  at  Lisbon, 
might  soon  enter  by  land  into  Bour- 
deaux  ;  and  thus  the  prospects  which 
opened  to  the  country  were  such  aft 
amply  confirmed  the  original  wisdom 
of  that  policy  which  had  led  her  to 
engage  in  the  cause  of  the  peninsula. 

The  grand  object  of  this  policy  wa» 
to  support  the  cause  of  Spain  and 
Portugal,  and  thus  create  a  most  im- 
portant  diversion  in  favour  of  otherna- 
tions,  who  might  be  inchned  to  op- 
pose the  encroachments,  or  throw  off 
the  yoke,  of  France  ;  and  at  the  same  ' 
time  to  afford  to  all  nations  a  noble 
example  of  persevering  and  determined 
resistance.  The  wisdom  of  that  policy 
had  now  been  amply  proved. — It  wa» 


156         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  8. 


universally  known,  that  the  efforts  of 
the  British  in  Spain  had  encouraged 
Russia  to  resist.     It  was  the  request 
of    that    power,    that,    as   the    best 
assistance   which   Britain   could   give 
her  in   her  contest  with   France,  the 
peninsular  war  should  be  vigorously 
maintained.     And  what  had  been  the 
result  of  this  resistance  ?  Th     oppo- 
sition made  to  the  power  of  the  enemy 
in  Spain  and   Portugal  had  produced 
the  great  efforts  of  Russia,  and  had 
enabled  that  country  to  resist   with 
success  ;  for  if  the  French  had  been 
prepared  to  advance  into  Russia  at  an 
earlier  season,  and  in  greater  force,  the 
issue  might  have  been  different.    Ano- 
ther great  object  of  this  policy  was  to 
deprive  the  enemy  of  the  resources  of 
Spain  and  Portugal,  which  he  might 
have  employed  to  the  subjugation  of 
other  countries.     How  great  the  pro- 
gress which  had  now  been  made  in 
effecting  this  object !  Was  it  not  much 
that    the   main    French   army,   com- 
manded by  the  intrusive  king  in  per- 
son, should  have  been  signally  defeat- 
ed with  the  loss  of  all  its  artillery, 
and  every  thing  which  constituted  its 
strength  ;    and  that  this  same   king, 
(whose  "  sacred  dynasty"  was  to  be 
perpetual)  had  been  compelled  to  fly 
in  disgrace  ?    In  such  a  state  of  things, 
it  was  impossible  to  deny  that  a  great 
stride  had  been  made  towards  the  ac- 
comphshment  of  the  legitimate  objects 
of  the  contest —  the  destruction  of  the 
enemy's  power   in   the    peninsula.— 
This  victory,  moreover,  was  of  a  nature 
as  decisive  as  any  which  had  graced  the 
military  annals,  of  England.    Not  only 
was  the  enemy  defeated,  and  driven  off 
the  field,  but  he  had  lost  all  his  artillery, 
his  stores,  his  baggage,  and,  in  short, 
every  thing  which  constituted  the  ma- 
teriel of  an  army.     He  had  been  com- 
pelled to  abandon  the  strong  military 
positions  on  the  Ebro,  which  he  had 
been  fortifying  for  months,  and  where 
he  reckoned  upon  making  a  stand,  if 


forced  to  relinquish  the  other  districts 
of  Spain. — The  great  talents  of  Lord 
Wellington  had   scarcely   been  more 
displayed  in  the  decisive  battle  of  Vit- 
toria,  than  in  the  skill  with  which  the 
campaign  was  planned  and  the  rapi- 
dity with  which  it  had  been  conducted. 
The  enemy  imagined  that  the  fortifi- 
cations which  he  had  constructed  at 
Toro  and  other  places,  but  particularly 
at  Burgos,  would  retard  the  move- 
ments of  the   British  troops,  till  he 
should  be  able,  at  least,  to  carry  off 
his  magazines  in  security.     Such  how- 
ever was  the  skill  of  Lord  WelHng- 
ton's  manoeuvres,  and  such  the  rapidity 
with  which  they  were  conducted,  that 
all  the  plans  of  the  enemy  were  con- 
founded.    No   sooner   had  the  allies 
advanced  into  Spain,  than  the  French 
hastily  abandoned  all  their  points  of 
defence,    and   were  constrained  even 
to  evacuate  Burgos,    on  which  they 
had  expended  so  much  labour.     They 
abandoned  Pancorbo  and  Miranda  on 
the  Ebro  with  equal  rapidity  ;  so  that 
in  less  than  a  month  after  the  allies  en- 
tered Spain,  the  enemy  beheld  them 
threatening  his  magazines  at  Vittoria, 
which  he  was  compelled  to  defend  at 
every  hazard.     Here  the  contest  was^, 
never  for  a  moment  doubtful.     The 
French  seem  to  have  fought  with  spirit 
on  two  points  only,  the  one  on  their 
right,   where   it  was  their  object  to 
cover    or    regain    the   main   road   to 
France  by  Bayonne,  in  which  attempt 
they  were  completely  repulsed  by  the 
troops   under   Sir  T.   Graham ;    the 
other  on  the  left,  where  they  endea- 
voured in  vain  to  retake  the  command- 
ing positions  which  were  forced  and 
maintained  by  the  division  of  Sir  Row- 
land Hill. — It  is  remarkable  that  near 
the  spot  where  this  great  battle  was 
fought,  another  victory  was  obtained 
in  the    proudest    days  of  England's 
martial    glory,     when    Edward    the 
Black  Prince  defeated  the  usurper  of 
the  crown  of    Spain,    who  on   that 


Chap.  8.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


157 


occasion   was    supported   by  French 
troops. 

The  merits  of  Lord  Wellington  seem- 
ed now  to  transcend  all  praise.  He  had 
been  tried  in  a  more  extraordinary  man- 
ner perhaps  than  any  character,  in  mi- 
litary or  in  civil  life.  He  had  at  first 
planned  and  conducted  a  system  of 
defence  in  the  face  of  a  far  supe- 
rior force,  commanded  by  very  able 
generals ;  and  had  displayed  the  high- 
est quahties  of  a  consummate  captain. 
He  had,  with  unequalled  coolness 
and  vigilance,  struggled  with  every 
difficulty,  and  triumphed  over  every 
obstacle.  Such  events  could  have  been 
accomplished  only  by  wonderful  exer- 
tions of  valour  by  himself  and  his  army, 
and  by  the  more  difficultexercise  of  per- 
severing endurance  in  the  most  trying 
situations.  But  his  lordship  now  appear- 
ed to  his  countiy  and  to  the  world,  as  a 
man  who  had  frequently  distinguished 
himself  in  every  possible  way  through 
every  stage  of  the  contest — by  his  skill 
in  conducting  sieges — by  his  promp- 
titude in  the  application  of  sudden 


efforts — by  his  success  in  operations 
carried  on  in   a   country  where  the 

greatest  difficulties  were  experienced 

by  the  abihty  with  which  he  had  con- 
ducted himself  even  in  retreating, — 
and  at  last  by  a  series  of  victories  which 
had  never  been  surpassed  in  splendour 
and  importance. 

The  prince,  whom  he  served  with 
so  much  glory,  testified  the  sense  which 
he  entertained  of  his  high  deserts  in 
the  most  marked  and  gratifying  man- 
ner. The  staff  of  Marshal  Jourdan 
having  been  taken  at  the  battle  of  Vit- 
toria,  and  sent  to  the  Prince  Regent, 
his  Royal  Highness  in  return  created 
Lord  Wellington  a  field  marshal  of 
Great  Britain.  The  frank  and  affec- 
tionate letter  of  the  prince,  so  worthy 
of  that  illustrious  personage,  which 
accompanied  this  mark  of  the  royal 
favour,  must  have  greatly  enhanced 
the  gratification  felt  by  Lord  Wel- 
lington. The  Spanish  government  al- 
so, as  a  proof  of  its  gratitude  for  his 
eminent  services  to  Spain,  created  him 
Duke  of  Vittoria, 


m         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1S15.      [Chap.  95* 


CHAP.  IX. 


Spanish  Affairs  conttnued.-^ltapid  Progress  ojihe  Allied  Armies St  SehaS* 

ttan  and  Pampluna  mvested.^Digression  as  to  the  Defects  of  the  British 
Army  in  conducting  Sieges. 


The  great  victory  which  had  been 
atchieved  by  the  allied  armies,  was 
followed  up  with  that  promptitude 
and  decision  which  belong  to  the 
character  of  their  leader.  Not  a  mo- 
ment was  lost  in  pursuing  the  fugitive 
army — in  harassing  its  retreat — in- 
tercepting the  reinforcements  which 
sought  to  relieve  it — or  investing  the 
strong  fortresses  which  now  formed 
the  last  hold  of  the  enemy  upon  Spain. 
Not  a  moment  was  left  him  to  recover 
from  the  consternation  into  which  he 
had  been  thrown  by  the  sudden  and 
fatal  blow  so  lately  inflicted. 

General  Clausel,  ignorant  of  the 
defeat  of  his  countrymen,  had  ap- 
proached Vittoria,  with  part  of  the 
army  of  the  north  ;  but  retired  to- 
wards Logrono,  after  ascertaining  the 
result  of  the  action  of  the  2 1st.  He 
remained  in  the  neighbourhood  of  that 
place  on  the  24th,  and  till  late  on 
he  25th. 

Logrono,  which  Clausel  thus  oc- 
cupied, is  a  populous  and  fine  town  ; 
the  streets  are  narrow,  but  the  houses 
in  general  are  good.  The  Ebro  flows 
by  the  north  side  of  the  town ;  a 
handsome  bridge,  with  a  gateway  in 
ihe  centre,  is  thrown  over  the  river 


at  the  northern  entrance.  A  fine 
walk  nearly  encircles  the  town,  and 
a  square  on  its  southern  side  is  well 
planted  with  trees,  and  abounds  with 
promenades  formed  in  different  direc- 
tions. A  large  convent  in  ruins  sup- 
plies the  place  of  barracks ;  and  at? 
tached  to  it  is  a  crescent  forming  a 
convenient  parade,  the  enclosed  space 
of  which  had  been  originally  designed 
for  buU.fights.  The  French,  during 
their  stay  in  this  town,  constructed  a 
very  spacious  and  convenient  building 
for  a  military  hospital,  furnished  with 
a  kitchen  and  laboratory,  store-rooms 
and  surgery,  which  were  afterwards 
taken  and  occupied  by  our  troops, 
and  proved  avaluable  acquisition  to  the 
allied  army.  The  town  contains  several 
handsome  churches  ;  the  collegiate 
church  in  particular  is  a  very  elegant 
building.  During  the  five  years  the 
French  occupied  this  town,  they  in- 
gratiated themselves  very  much  with 
the  people.  The  arrival  of  the  British, 
however,  produced  a  great  sensation. 

Lord  Wellington  conceived,  that  as 
General  Clausel  had  lingered  so  long 
at  this  place,  there  might  be  some 
chance  of  intercepting  his  retreat ;  and 
after  sending  the  light  troops  towards 


CiiAP.  9.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE, 


159 


Roncesvalles,  in  pursuit  of  the  army 
under  Joseph  Buonaparte,  he  moved 
against  General  Clausel  a  large  force 
towards  Tudela,  and  another  towards 
Logrono.  The  French  general,  how- 
ever, made  forced  marches,  followed  by- 
General  Mina.  He  crossed  the  Ebro 
at  Tudela  ;  but  being  informed  that  the 
British  were  upon  the  road,  he  imme- 
diately rccrossed,  and  marched  towardi 
Zaragoza.  He  did  not  attempt  to  make 
a  stand  at  Zaragoza,  but  leaving  a  de- 
tachment under  General  Paris,  passed 
by  a  circuitous  route  through  Jaca 
across  the  Pyrenees.  Paris,  on  the 
approach  of  General  Mina,  retreated 
in  the  same  manner.  Mina,  how- 
ever, still  followed  the  enemy,  and 
took  from  him  two  pieces  of  cannon, 
and  some  stores  in  Tudela,  besides  300 
prisoners  ;  General  Chnton  also  took 
possession  of  five  guns  which  the  ene- 
my left  at  Logrouo. — In  the  mean- 
time the  troops  under  the  command  of 
Lieutenant- General  Sir  R.  Hill  mo- 
ved through  the  mountains  to  the  head 
of  the  Bidassoa,  the  enemy  having  on 
that  side  retired  into  France. 

While  these  events  took  place  on 
the  right  of  the  army.  General  Gra- 
ham with  the  left  wing,  composed 
chiefly  of  Portuguese  and  Spaniards, 
was  not  inactive.  The  French  evacu- 
ated all  their  stations  in  Biscay,  ex- 
cept Santona  and  St  Sebastian ;  and 
uniting  their  garrisons  to  the  division 
of  the  army  of  the  north,  which  was 
at  Bilboa,  they  assembled  a  force  more 
considerable  than  had  at  first  been  sup- 
posed. Their  first  effort  was  made  at 
the  junction  of  the  road  from  Pamp- 
luna  with  that  from  Bayonne  ;  they 
posted  themselves  on  a  hill  command- 
ing these  two  roads,  and  determined 
to  maintain  it.  A  vigorous  attack, 
however,  commanded  by  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Williams,  quickly  dislodged 
them.  The  enemy  then  retreated  into 
Tolosa,  a  town  slightly  fortified,  and 
by  barricading  the  gates,  and  occupy- 


ing convents  and  large  buildings  in  the 
vicinity,  they  succeeded  in  rendering 
it  a  strong  position.  It  was  necessary 
to  bring  forward  a  nine-pounder  in 
order  to  burst  open  on«  of  the  gates. 
The  allies  made  their  way  into  the 
town  ;  but  it  was  already  dark  ;  and 
the  troops  of  the  different  nations 
could  scarcely  be  distinguished.  The 
perplexity  thus  occasioned  enabled  the 
French  to  escape  with  smaller  loss 
than  they  must  otherwise  have  sus- 
tained— The  enemy  made  his  last 
stand  on  the  Bidassoa,  which  forms  the 
boundary,  in  this  direction,  between 
Spain  and  France.  He  was  driven 
across  it  by  a  brigade  of  the  army  of 
Gallicia  under  the  command  of  Gene- 
ral Castanos,  and  the  bridge  over  the 
river  was  destroyed.  Port  Passages, 
a  harbour  of  considerable  importance 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Bidassoa,  was  then 
taken  by  Longa,  and  its  garrison  of 
150  men  made  prisoners. 

The  town  of  I^ssages  is  very  sin- 
gularly constructed,  and  is  as  disagree- 
able as  it  is  peculiar.  The  sea  flows 
through  a  defile  of  mountains,  and 
forms  a  navigable  river  to  a  considera- 
ble extent  inland,  affording  a  very- 
safe  and  convenient  harbour  for  ship- 
ping, with  which  it  is  exceedingly 
crowded.  This  circumstance  imparts 
an  interest  to  the  place,  which  joined 
to  the  beautyof  the  surrounding  coun- 
try, compensates,  in  some  degree,  for 
the  extremejwretchedness  of  its  accom- 
modation.— The  town  consists  of  two 
exceedingly  narrow  and  dirty  streets, 
one  of  which  lies  on  one  side  of  the 
river,  and  the  other  on  the  opposite 
bank,  the  communication  between 
the  two  being  carried  on  solely  by 
means  of  boats. 

When  the  enemy  retired  across  the 
Ebro,  previously  to  the  battle  of  Vit- 
toria,  they  left  a  garrison  of  about 
600  men  in  the  castle  of  Pancorbo, 
by  which  they  commanded  the  great 
communication  from  Vittoria  to  Bour- 


160        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  9. 


gos.  Lord  Wellington  therefore  or- 
dered the  Conde  de  Abisbal,  on  his 
march  to  Miranda,  to  make  himself 
master  of  the  town  and  lower  works, 
and  to  blockade  the  place.  The 
Spanish  general  accordingly  carried 
the  town  and  lower  fort  by  assault  on 
the  28th  of  July,  after  which  the  gar* 
rison  surrendered  by  capitulation. — 
The  decision  and  dispatch  with  which 
this  place  was  subdued  were  highly 
creditable  to  the  officers  and  troops 
employed. 

The  Spanish  cortes,  on  receiving  in- 
telligence of  the  great  success  of  Lord 
Wellington,  voted  thanks  to  the  field- 
marshal  and  his  brave  army  by  ac 
clamation.— They  sent  a  deputation 
to  the  British  ambassador  to  compli- 
ment him  ;  and  came  to  a  unanimous 
vote  that  a  tenitorial  property  should 
be  conferred  upon  their  grandee,  the 
Duke  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo  ;  and  that 
the  title  of  possession  should  contain 
these  words :  "  In  the  name  <f  the 
Spanish  nation,  in  testimony  of  its  most 
sincere  gratitude,** 

The  allied  armies  meanwhile  pur- 
sued their  victorious  career.  Though 
the  enemy  had  withrawn  the  whole  of 
their  right  and  left  wings  into  France, 
three  divisions  of  the  centre,  under 
General  Gazan,  remained  in  the  valley 
of  Bustan,  of  which  they  seemed  de- 
termined to  keep  possession,  as  it  is 
very  fertile  and  full  of  strong  posi- 
tions. Upon  the  4th,  5th,  and  7th  of 
July,  however,  they  were  successively 
dislodged  from  all  their  posts,  by  two 
brigades  of  British  and  two  of  Portu- 
guese infantry,  under  Sir  R.  Hill ;  and 
compelled  to  retreat  into  France.  The 
allies  lost  eight  men  killed,  and  119 
•wounded — These  affairs,  by  which 
Sir  R,  Hill  dislodged  the  enemy  from 
this  fine  valley  and  drove  him  into 
France,  were  extremely  brilliant. 

Before  the  British  army  could  be 
conveniently  employed  in  more  deci- 
sive operations  against  the  enemy,  it 


became  necessary  to  reduce  the  for- 
tresses of  St  Sebastian  and  Pamplu- 
na,  two  of  the  strongest  in  Spain.  As 
these  were  the  last  sieges  undertaken 
by  the  British  troops  in  the  penin- 
sula— as  the  reduction  of  both  places 
required  from  the  British  army  efforts 
almostincredible, — andasit  seems  to  be 
the  general  opinion  among  officers  of 
science  and  experience,  that  considera- 
ble improvements  may  yet  be  accom- 
phshed  in  this  branch  of  the  service, 
a  brief  review  of  the  opinions  enter- 
tained on  this  subject  may  not  be  un- 
interesting. We  shall  premise  a  short 
account  of  the  situation  and  appear- 
ance of  St  Sebastian  and  Pampluna. 

St  Sebastian,  which  once  formed 
one  ot  the  finest  cities  of  Spain,  and 
which  still  bears  marks  of  its  former 
splendour,  is  almost  a  league  from  Pas- 
sages The  houses  appear  to  have 
been  in  general  large  and  handsome, 
and  the  streets,  for  the  most  part,  are 
uniform  and  spacious.  The  town  is 
built  on  a  peninsula,  running  nearly 
east  and  west,  the  northern  side  being 
washed  by  the  river  Urumea,  the 
southern  by  the  sea.  The  front  de- 
fences, which  crossed  the  isthmus  to- 
wards the  land,  when  the  place  was 
besieged,  consisted  of  a  double  line  of 
works,  with  the  usual  counterscarp, 
covered  way,  and  glacis,  but  the  works 
running  lengthways  of  the  peninsula 
were  composed  of  only  a  single  line  ; 
and,  trusting  to  the  water  in  front  to 
render  them  inaccessible,  they  were 
built  without  any  cover.  The  nor- 
thern line  is  quite  exposed  from  the 
top  to  the  bottom,  to  a  range  of  hilla 
on  the  right  bank  of  the  river,  at  the 
distance  of  six  or  seven  hundred  yards 
from  it.  The  neglect  to  cover  these 
walls  appears  unaccountable,  as  the 
Urumea  for  some  hours  before  and 
after  low  water  is  fordable,  and  the 
tide  recedes  so  much,  that  for  the  same 
period  there  is  a  considerable  space 
left  dry  along  the  left  bank  of  the 


Chap.  9.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


161 


river,  by  which  troops  can  march  to 
the  foot  of  the  wall. — Marshal  Ber- 
wick, when  he  attacked  St  Sebastian 
in  1701,  aware  of  this  circumstance, 
threw  up  batteries  on  those  hills  to 
breach  the  town-wall,  pushed  an  ap- 
proach along  the  isthmus,  and  establish 
ed  himself  on  the  covered-way  of  the 
land  front.  So  soon  as  the  breach  was 
practicable,  the  governor  capitulated 
for  the  town,  and  the  Duke  obliged 
him,  with  the  garrison,  to  retire  into 
the  castle. 

Pamplunais  represented  by  some  tra- 
vellers as  the  finest  town  in  Spain.  Its 
▼icinity  to  France,  and  the  sea- ports 
upon  the  coast  of  Biscay,  which,  from 
the  excellence  of  the  roads,  are  easy  of 
access  even  to  carriages,  combined  with 
a  ready  communication  to  the  metro- 
polis, and  the  fine  country  of  Catalo- 
nia, bestow  on  Pampluna  many  advan- 
tages.— The  town  itself  is  spacious, 
airy,  and  handsome  ;  the  streets  are 
wider  than  those  of  other  Spanish 
towns,  and  the  houses  arc  generally 
more  commodious.  The  approach  to 
the  city  is  noble  ;  and,  as  a  completely 
fortified  place,  Pampluna  has  a  very  im 

f)osing  appearance.  Its  elegant  and 
ofty  spires  are  seen  from  a  great  dis- 
tance, and  altogether,  with  its  walls, 
bastions,  and  turrets,  it  has  an  ap- 
pearance of  strength  and  grandeur. 
The  northern  part  of  the  town  is  much 
elevated,  and  the  Ebro  is  seen  ap- 
proaching from  a  considerable  dis- 
tance. A  handsome  bridge  is  thrown 
over  the  river,  which  conducts  the 
traveller  to  the  city  through  a  spa- 
cious gateway.  The  suburbs  are 
scattered  over  the  banks  of  the  river, 
but  the  French  have  done  them  con- 
siderable injury.  Within  the  town 
they  practised  their  usual  system  of 
plunder  and  spoliation. — In  the  cen- 
tre of  Pampluna  there  is  a  large  mar- 
ket place ;  a  handsome  municipal- 
house,  adjacent  to  which  is  a  very 
spacious  square  with  piazzas ;  con* 
VOC,  VI.  PART  l.*'^**c    -^  -^ 


vents,  and  other  charitable  endow  ments, 
some  of  which  are  very  handsome 
and  costly,  meet  the  eye  in  ail  direc- 
tions. The  collegiate  church  is  a 
large  and  handsome  building,  erected 
on  the  summit  of  a  hill,  at  the  northern 
extremity  of  the  town,  and  in  the  cen- 
tre of  a  paved  square.  It  appears  to 
be  very  ancient ;  is  of  Gothic  architec- 
ture, and  decorated,  like  many  other 
Gothic  edifices,  by  various  figures  in 
the  most  uncouth  attitudes.  The 
front  has  been  modernized,  and  is 
very  finely  ornamented.  A  royal  pa- 
lace is  still  shewn,  more  remarkable 
for  its  antiquity  than  its  beauty. 
The  citadel  occupies  a  large  space  of 
ground,  and  consists  chiefly  of  a  cres- 
cent of  small  houses,  where  the  artifi- 
cers reside ;  it  has  no  tower,  or  any 
thing  indicating  a  castellated  appear- 
ance, above  its  walls.  A  walk  round 
the  ramparts  commands  many  fine 
views  of  the  surrounding  country.  The 
fortifications  are  unusually  strong,  and 
doubly  ditched.  Interposed  between 
these  works  and  the  city,  on  one  side, 
is  a  large  square,  ornamented  with  fine 
poplar  trees,  which  forms  a  parade  for 
the  exercise  of  the  troops.  The  town, 
though  still  populous,  has  been  much 
reduced  of  late  years  ;  and  its  present 
inhabitants  have  been  greatly  impove- 
rished by  their  late  connection  with  the 
French. 

Such  were  the  places  which  the  Bri- 
tish army  was  now  ordered  to  reduce, 
strengthened  as  they  were  by  all  the 
resources  of  French  ingenuity,  and  de- 
fended by  a  chosen  band  of  French 
troops. 

The  most  inattentive  observer  of  the 
campaigns  in  the  peninsula,  cannot  but 
have  remarked,  that,  in  the  field,  on 
every  occasion,  the  British  have  shewn 
a  decided  superiority  over  the  French, 
which  neither  inequality  of  numbers, 
strength  of  position,  nor  other  circum- 
stance, has  been  able  to  counterbalance : 
Yet  in  every  instance  when  a  fortified 


162 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chaf.  9. 


place  has  been  attacked,  this  superio- 
rity has  been  lost,  and  the  enemy  has 
either  successfully  resisted,  or  the  place 
has  been  gained  at  a  price  above  its 
current  value.  So  constant  and  so 
marked  a  difference  in  the  result  of 
contentions  between  the  same  troops 
when  fighting  in  the  field  and  at  a  siege, 
cannot  be  the  effect  of  chance,  but 
must  be  explained  by  reference  to  some 
constantly  operating  cause. 

As  the  corps  of  artillery  and  engi~ 
neers  are  the  most  prominent  actors  at 
a  siege,  it  is  natural  to  conjecture  that 
one  or  other  of  them  is  deficient  in  a 
knowledge  of  its  duty,  but  the  former 
is  universally  and  deservedly  consider- 
ed as  the  best  in  Europe ;  and  Lord 
Wellington's  express  declaration,  that 
the  attacks  were  carried  on  by  the  en- 
gineers with  the  greatest  ability,  and 
that  by  their  conduct  on  such  occasions 
they  had  augmented  their  claims  to  his 
approbation,  must  for  ever  remove  any 
suspicion  of  want  of  talent  or  zeal  in 
this  department.  It  becomes  there- 
fore an  object  of  considerable  interest 
to  ascertain  why  so  skilful  a  general, 
with  the  bravest  troops  in  the  world — 
with  excellent  artillery — and  with  en- 
gineer whose  conduct  has  always  met 
with  his  approbation,  should  not  have 
carried  on  his  sieges  with  the  same  cer- 
tainty of  success,  and  the  same  incon- 
siderable loss,  which  have  attended  the 
operations  of  the  ordinary  generals  of 
the  French  army. 

Whatever  opinions  the  English  may 
entertain  against  fortifying  their  own 
towns,  no  doubt  can  exist,  after  the 
experience  of  so  many  costly  sieges,  as 
to  the  advantage  occasionally  to  be  de- 
rived from  having  the  power  to  reduce 
those  of  an  enemy.  Within  these  few 
years  the  judgment  of  men  in  all  coun- 
tries on  the  value  of  fortresses,  has  un- 
dergone great  changes.  The  over- 
whelming torrent  of  the  French  armies, 
supported  by  opinion,  bore  down  every 
thing  ;  the  best  fortified  towns  yielded 
to  it  equally  with  the  open  village ; 


not  one  fortress  opposed  a  due  resist- 
ance, to  uphold  its  ancient  reputation, 
and  all  belief  in  their  use  was  stagger- 
ed. That  torrent  is  happily  now  spent ; 
the  operations  of  war  are  fast  returning 
into  their  former  channels,  and  fortress- 
es are  resuming  their  due  rank  in  its 
combinations.  No  longer  do  we  hear 
of  towns  surrendered  on  a  first  sum- 
mons, or  under  the  terrors  of  a  bom- 
bardment ;  no  longer  are  fortified 
places  considered  as  useless  drains  on 
an  army.  In  the  hands  of  the  French 
they  have  suddenly  assumed  a  new 
character,  and  the  most  insignificant 
post  makes  a  protracted  resistance — a 
resistance  which  to  many  appears  un- 
accountable. To  profit  by  this  feeUng, 
the  French  government  have,  by  popu- 
lar treatises,  and  other  arts,  attempted 
but  too  successfully  to  impose  a  belief 
that  with  them  the  defence  has  received 
some  great  improvement ;  and  the  ene- 
mies of  France,  by  a  strange  perverse- 
ness  of  judgment,  at  the  very  moment 
when  they  had  to  reconquer  those  pos- 
sessions which  they  readily  surrender- 
ed, were,  without  due  examination, 
imbibing  an  opinion  of  their  impregna- 
bility. It  is  of  considerable  importance 
to  those  who  are  likely  to  act  only  as 
assailants,  that  such  ideas  should  be 
discouraged,  since  they  appear  to  be 
founded  in  error.  The  only  improve- 
ment which  the  science  of  defence  ap- 
pears to  have  received  consists  in  the 
negative  advantage  accruing  to  it  from 
the  disuse,  of  late  years,  of  that  science 
of  attack,  and  of  those  powerful  means 
which  formerly  gave  to  the  besiegers 
80  irresistible  a  superiority.  The  best 
method  to  restore  its  former  character 
to  the  science  of  attack,  would  be,  to 
revive  the  knowledge  of  the  art  amongst 
military  men  generally,  when  its  great 
powers  would  become  apparent.  Had 
this  been  done  at  an  earlier  period, 
the  French  would  have  derived  no  more 
than  a  just  value  from  their  numerous 
fortified  places. 
In  the  English  language  there  exists 


Chap.  9.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


165 


not  a  single  original  treatise  on  sieges  ; 
all  our  knowledge  of  the  subject  is  at- 
tained from  foreign  writers,  and  their 
maxims,  whether  well  or  ill  adapted  to 
the  physical  and  moral  powers  of  our 
men,  are  implicitly  followed.  Many 
British  officers,  at  different  periods, 
acquire  much  knowledge  and  experi- 
ence in  the  art ;  but,  as  they  never 
communicate  that  knowledge  to  the 
public,  it  dies  with  them ;  and  each 
succeeding  generation  is  obliged  to 
acquire  its  skill  without  a  guide,  and 
at  the  expence  of  much  blood  and  trea- 
sure to  the  country.  Thus  it  happens 
that  there  is  no  general  understanding 
on  the  subject,  and  no  acknowledged 
authority,  as  in  other  arts,  on  which  to 
rely.  Hence  also  there  are  no  rules 
nor  regulations  for  the  conduct  of  an 
English  siege  :  Each  officer,  accord- 
ing to  his  abilities  and  experience,  re- 
gulates the  attack  ;  no  note  nor  memo- 
randum of  any  former  operation  is  ever 
produced,  to  direct  and  guide  the  as- 
sailant in  future  ;  the  errors  and  the 
skill  displayed  in  all  prior  attacks  are 
alike  buried  in  obUvion,  and  each  suc- 
ceeding siege  is  conducted  without  ex- 
perience. 

Besides  the  general  impression  al- 
ready mentioned,  that  the  science  of 
defence  has  of  late  received  some  great 
improvement,  the  events  of  the  sieges 
in  Spain  have  given  rise  to  opinions 
peculiar  to  the  British  army.  Among 
these  may  be  enumerated  the  false  no- 
tions that  great  loss  and  uncertainty 
are  inherent  to  the  operations  of  a 
siege  ;  that  the  French  possess  supe- 
rior knowledge  in  the  art  of  defence  ; 
that  thev  fight  better  behind  walls 
than  in  the  field  ;  and  that  the  English 
are  not  fitted  for  such  undertakings. 
These  notions,  however,  seem  to  be 
totally  unfounded  ;  and  the  defects  of 
our  military  establishments  alone,  not 
an  inferiority  in  the  art,  gave  rise  to 
the  occurrences  on  which  they  are 
grounded. 

6 


The  happy  insular  situation  of  Great 
Britain,  and  her  maritime  superiority, 
have  diverted  the  attention  of  British 
officers  from  tTiis  art,  and  the  service 
connected  with  it.  The  expeditionary 
mode  of  warfare  adopted  during  the 
greater  part  of  the  last  century,  con- 
tributed greatly  to  the  same  result ; 
and  so  much  has  the  establishment  for 
sieges  been  overlooked,  that  the  corps 
of  officers  who  are  kept  in  pay  for  the 
professed  object  of  attacking  and  de- 
fending fortresses,  have  always  been 
without  the  necessary  assistance  to  ren- 
der them  efficient. 

If  we  look  back  to  the  commence- 
ment of  the  war  in  1  "•  93,  we  shall  find 
the  infantry,  cavalry,  and  artillery,  all 
equally  inferior  ;  but  in  the  course  of 
service,  their  several  defects  were  ob- 
served and  remedied,  and  those  three 
arms  are  now  superior  to  any  in  exist- 
ance.  It  happened  that  in  the  course 
of  fifteen  years  of  war,  the  English 
never  attempted  any  great  siege,  and 
the  deficiencies  of  the  estabhshments 
for  that  service,  were  not  so  apparent  ; 
nothing  was  done,  therefore,  to  im- 
prove them ;  and  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  campaigns  in  the  peninsu- 
la, the  engineer  department  was  the 
same  as  it  had  been  previously  to  the 
war.  The  first  sieges  undertaken  in 
Spain  shewed  its  numerous  deficien- 
cies ;  some  of  which  have  since  been 
remedied,  but  many  improvements  are 
yet  required,  to  render  that  arm  equ- 
ally efficient  with  the  others.  Such 
perfection,  however,  it  may  be  hoped, 
will  ultimately  be  attained,  from  the 
exertions  which  have  been  made  to  ef- 
fect it. 

The  superior  courage  of  the  officers 
and  soldiers  of  the  British  army  is  too 
well  known  and  established  ever  to  be 
questioned.  Their  feats  in  arms  are 
too  numerous  and  brilUant  ever  to  be 
forgotten  ;  and  their  fame  is  too  firm- 
ly fixed  for  them  to  wish  that  their 
failures  should  be  concealed. 


16*  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  9. 


The  radical  fault  of  the  sieges  in 
Spain  has  arisen  from  our  not  carrying 
the  works  sufficiently  forward  to  close 
with  the  enemy  ;  and  a  little  reflection 
will  prove  that  every  miscarriage,  and 
all  the  losses  sustained,  may  be  traced 
to  this  source.  To  rectify  this  defect, 
therefore,  and  to  introduce  a  closer 
mode  of  attack,  is  the  object  which 
claims  the  chief  attention.  Should  vve 
be  prepared  at  all  future  sieges  to  gain 
the  ground  inch  by  inch,  till  securely 
posted  on  the  summit  of  the  ramparts, 
the  hitherto  constant  evils  attendant  on 
such  operations  would  be  remedied, 
and  the  just  rules  of  attack  would  be 
scrupulously  observed. 

The  system  of  making  a  breach 
from  a  distance,  and  of  hazarding  all 
on  the  valour  of  the  troops,  rather  than 
insuring  success  by  their  labour,  has 
become  habitual  to  the  British  army. 
They  have  in  this  way  generally  suc- 
ceeded in  their  colonial  wars,  where 
the  nature  of  the  climate  justified  such 
a  mode  of  attack,  delay  being  often 
more  fatal  than  repulse.  The  extreme 
hazard  of  such  a  proceeding  is  not  so 
apparent,  therefore,  to  the  English  as 
to  the  people  of  other  nations. — The 
authority  of  history,  as  well  as  the  evi- 
dence of  recent  evt- nts,  is  against  such 
a  mode  of  attack  ;  and  it  has  been  en- 
tirely abandoned  by  the  great  continen- 
tal powers  in  their  operations  against 
French  garrisons  since  the  modified  or- 
donnance  of  i'/05,  (commanding  go- 
vernors to  stand  at  least  one  assault  in 
the  body  of  the  place,)  has  been  enfor- 
ced ;  before  that  period  the  practice 
was  pretty  general,  and,  when  resisted, 
was  usually  attended  with  the  same  re- 
sults as  at  present. 

In  the  16th,  and  beginning  of  the 
17th  centuries,  the  art  of  disposing  the 
different  works  of  a  fortress,  so  as  to 
cover  each  other,  and  to  be  covered  by 
the  glacis  from  the  view  of  an  enemy, 
was  either  unknown  or  disregarded. 
Artillery  was  then  little  used,  on  ac- 


count of  the  great  expence  and  difficul- 
ty of  bringing  it  up.     The  chief  care 
of  those  who  fortified  towns,  was,  by 
height  of  situation,  and  lofty  walls,  to 
render  them  secure  from  escalade  ;  and 
places  built  prior  to  that  period  are 
invariably  of  such  construction.     The 
simplicity  of  the  places  to  be  attacked 
gave  the  same  character  to  the  opera- 
tion itself ;  and  every  thing  was  then 
effected  by  desperate  courage,  without 
the  aid  of  science ;  but  when  the  use 
of  artillery  became  more  common,  such 
exposed  walls  could  no  longer  oppose 
a  moderate  resistance,  even  to  the  im- 
perfect mode  of  attack  which  was  then 
practised  ;  and  to  restore  an  equality      J 
to  the  defence,  it  became  necessary  to       i 
screen  the  garrison  from  distant  fire. 
The  attempt  was  scarcely  made,  when 
the  genius  of  one  man,  ( Vauban,)  per- 
fected a  new  system,  which  gave  to  the 
defence  of  towns  a  superiority  over  the 
attack,  by  rendering  them  unassailable 
by  all  open  efforts,  such  as  were  at  that 
time  practised. 

Unfortunately  for  mankind,  Vau- 
ban afterwards  served  a  prince  bent  on 
conquest ;  and,  turning  his  great  ta- 
lents to  the  aid  of  his  master,  he,  with 
an  unhappy  facihty,  in  a  few  cam- 
paigns, perfected  a  covered  mode  of 
attack,  by  a  combination  of  science 
and  labour,  which  rendered  easy  to 
the  steady  advances  of  a  few  brave  men, 
the  reduction  of  places  capable  of  de- 
fying for  ever  the  open  violence  of  mul- 
titudes. Since  that  period  all  the  con- 
tinental powers  have  made  such  men 
an  integral  part  of  their  armies,  and 
they  have  thus  rendered  the  success  of 
their  attacks  on  strong  places  nearly 
certain.  England,  however,  remained 
alone  for  one  hundred  years  without 
imitating  her  rivals  ;  and  hence  it  is 
that  in  the  19th  century,  her  generals 
were  driven  to  the  same  hazardous  ex- 
pedients for  reducing  places  as  those  of 
Philip  the  Second,  in  the  16th.  Had 
a  British  armv,  under  these  circum- 


Chap.  9.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


165 


stances,  been  opposed  to  a  place  fully 
covered,  according  to  the  modem  sys- 
tem, all  its  efforts  to  reduce  it  would 
have  been  unavailing,  and  no  period  of 
time,  nor  sacrifice  of  men,  would  have 
effected  the  object. 

Since  the  introduction  of  science, 
there  is,  perhaps,  no  miHtary  under- 
taking so  certain  in  its  results,  as  the 
reduction  of  a  fortified  place  ;  every 
other  military  event  is  in  some  degree 
governed  by  chance,  but  the  result  of 
a  siege  is  matter  of  sure  calculation. 
The  art  of  attack  has  been  rendered  so 
much  superior  to  that  of  defence,  that 
no  artificial  work  can  resist  beyond  a 
limited  time  ;  bravery  and  conduct  will 
serve  a  little  to  retard  its  fall,  but  can- 
not long  prevent  it.  Shells,  and  an 
enfilade  fire  a  ricochet,  are  irresistible 
—the  timid  and  the  brave  alike  fall  be- 
fore them.  Such  certainty  in  a  siege, 
however,  depends  on  an  exact  adhe- 
rence to  the  rules  of  art  ;  and  when 
these  are  departed  from,  all  becomes 
confusion  ; — time,  life,  and  success,  are 
then  put  to  imminent  hazard.  To  this 
cruel  alternative  it  is  apparent  that 
Lord  Wellington  has  been  driven  in 
all  his  attacks,  from  the  want  of  means 
and  of  a  due  establishment  to  carry 
into  effect  his  own  more  just  ideas. 

It  is  time,  therefore,  that  we  should 
mature  our  infant  estabhshments ; — 
that  our  officers  should  study  the  theo- 
ry cf  attack,  and  our  soldiers  be  in- 
structed in  the  details.  If  a  period  of 
peace  is  duly  improved,  we  shall  attain 
such  perfection,  that,  in  the  next  con- 
test, there  will  be  no  plea  for  a  recur- 
rence to  former  modes  of  attack  ;  — 
wherever  adequate  armaments  can  act, 
knowledge  will  be  united  to  physical 
power  ;  and  sieges  being  carried  on  by 
the  British  army  with  science  equal  to 
its  bravery,  they  will  be  rendered  cer- 
tain, simple,  and  comparatively  blood- 
less. 

It  must  ever  be  recollected,  that  no 
«x  ertioQ  of  science  or  bravery  will  be 


availing  unless  seconded  by  powerful 
means  in  artillery,  stores,  and  materials. 
The  want  of  these,  particularly  of  the 
latter,  deeply  injured  the  operations  in 
Spain  ;  and  was,  without  doubt,  a  prin- 
cipal cause  of  their  uncertainty.  But, 
as  on  most  occasions  the  siege  establish- 
ments, even  in  the  peninsula,  were 
unequal  to  a  full  use  of  the  other 
means,  if  provided,  such  deficiencies 
have  not  been  much  regarded.  Nothing 
is  more  certain  than  that  the  reduc- 
tion of  a  town  must  be  paid  for  ei- 
ther in  materials  or  men,  as  the  one  or 
the  other  shall  be  made  the  chief  sacri- 
fice. It  must  be  remembered,  however, 
that  every  saving  in  the  former  has  the 
double  inconvenience  of  an  additional 
expenditure  of  time  as  well  as  of  life» 
In  Spain,  a  combination  of  unfavour- 
able circumstances  occasioned  a  great 
sacrifice  of  life  at  the  sieges  ;  an  ex- 
hausted country  without  carriage — an 
engineer's  department  without  a  driver, 
horse,  or  waggon  belonging  to  it — a 
superior  enemy  in  the  field,  and  a  con- 
sequent necessity  for  secrecy — all  these 
circumstances  combined  to  prevent  the 
British  army  from  receiving  due  sup- 
plies. It  is  improbable,  however,  that 
such  complicated  difficulties  should 
again  occur ; — and  as  many  of  them 
may  be  removed  by  care  and  attention 
in  the  outset,  the  sieges  which  may  in 
future  be  undertaken  by  our  armies 
will  be  brought  to  a  speedy  and  more 
prosperous  conclusion. 

As  many  of  the  impediments  to  suc- 
cess in  Spain  were  either  local,  or  such 
as  may  easily  be  avoided  in  future,  to 
acquire  immediate  efficiency  in  carrying 
on  sieges,  nothing  remains  but  to  obvi- 
ate the  imperfection  of  our  mode  of  at- 
tack. We  must  learn  to  aid  bravery 
by  science,  and  to  gain  by  labour  what- 
ever is  denied  to  force.  It  is  satisfac- 
tory to  observe  how  slight  the  changes 
are  which  will  be  required  to  place  the 
army  on  an  efficient  footing.  When 
this  shall  be  effected,  and  the  close 


166  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.        [Chap.  9- 


mode  of  attack  pursued,  we  may  hail 
the  commencement  of  a  siege  as  the 
sure  forerunner  of  a  national  triumph. 
To  carry  on  a  siege  we  possess  advan- 
tages far  greater  than  the  French,  and 
other  continental  nations  ;— our  sol- 
diers are  stronger  and  braver  than 
theirs, — our  instruments  of  attack  are 
better, — andin  quantity  of  ammunition, 
stores,  artillery,  &c.  how  can  they 
come  into  competition  with  us,  who 
can  convey  them  to  their  destination 
by  water,  with  little  trouble  or  ex- 
pence,  whilst  among  our  enemies  every 
thing  must  move  by  a  tedious  and  ex- 
pensive land'carri^ge,  from  arsenals  in 


the  interior  ?  It  is  not,  therefore,  too 
much  to  conclude,  that,  so  soon  as  the 
superior  courage  and  force  of  our  men 
shall  be  seconded  by  the  superior  means 
we  have  it  usually  in  our  power  to  sup- 
ply, and  when,  by  scientific  direction, 
as  much  benefit  shall  be  drawn  from 
their  labour  as  from  their  bravery,  the 
British  soldiers  must  prove  superior  to 
any  in  Europe,  in  besieging  a  fortress  ; 
but  so  long  as  the  present  imperfect 
mode  of  attack  continues  to  be  follow- 
ed, any  covered  work  will  seriously 
impede  it,  and  may  prove  an  insur- 
mountable obstacle  to  the  best  and 
bravest  efforts  of  the  assailants. 


Chap.  10.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


167 


CHAP.  X. 


Operations  of  the  Anglo'Sicilian  Army  in  the  East  of  Spain,'— Sir  John  Mur- 
ray  undertakes  the  Siege  of  Tarragona^  luhich  he  aftertvards  raises  abruptly, 
— Lord  William  Bentinck  takes  the  Command  of  the  Army, 


From  the  brilliant  career  of  the  allies 
in  the  north  of  Spain,  we  must  now 
turn  to  the  operations  which  took 
place  on  the  eastern  coast  of  the  pe- 
ninsula. In  Catalonia  and  Valencia 
the  French  still  maintained  a  very  large 
force,  and  were  in  possession  of  nume- 
rous fortresses,  some  of  which  ranked 
among  the  strongest  in  Europe.  Su- 
chet,  who  commanded  this  force,  occu- 
pied a  position  in  front  of  Valencia,  at 
St  Phillippe,  on  the  Hne  of  the  Xucar. 
— The  allies,  on  the  other  hand,  had 
collected  a  very  considerable  force  in 
and  near  Alicant.  Several  British  and 
native  regiments  had  been  withdrawn 
from  Sicily  ;  and  a  large  force  collected 
from  the  population  of  the  neighbour- 
ing provinces  had  been  organized  in 
the  Balearic  islands,  under  British  offi- 
cers— This  corps  could  act  in  combi- 
nation with  the  second  Spanish  army 
under  General  Elio,  which  was  drawn 
up  along  the  frontiers  of  Murcia.  The 
troops  remained,  however,  in  a  state 
of  inaction  till  the  middle  of  April, 
when  the  Anglo- Sicihan  army,  un- 
der Sir  John  Murray,  left  Alicant, 
and  advanced  to  Castella :  General 
Elio,  at  the  same  time,  took  post  at 


Yesla  and  Villena.  It  appears,  how- 
ever, that  these  different  corps  had  not 
been  in  a  state  of  proper  combination  ; 
and  Suchet  soon  discovered  the  advan- 
tage which  might  be  derived  from  this 
ovsrsight.  Collecting  his  whole  dis- 
poseable  force,  he,  on  the  11th  of 
April,  attacked  the  corps  of  General 
Elio,  unsupported  by  the  rest  of  the 
allies  ;  drove  it,  with  some  loss,  from 
Yesla,  and,  having  invested  the  castle 
of  Villena,  compelled  that  place,  with 
its  garrison  of  1000  men,  to  surrender 
next  day  at  discretion.  Having  thus 
succeeded  against  the  Spanish  army^ 
he  proceeded  to  the  attack  of  the  Bri- 
tish positions ;  and,  on  the  12th,  at 
noon  assailed  their  advanced  posts  at 
Biar.  The  resistance  was  vigorously 
maintained  against  superior  force  for 
five  hours  ;  and  the  troops  at  length 
fell  back  upon  the  main  body,  only  in 
compliance  with  the  orders  of  General 
Murray.  Suchet,  however,  not  dis- 
heartened by  this  reception,  proceeded, 
on  the  following  day,  to  attack  the 
position  at  Castella,  where  the  British 
were  concentrated.  At  noon  on  the 
13th,  after  having  displayed  all  his  ca- 
valry, he  advanced  a  corps  of  2000  in- 


168 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  10. 


fantry,  with  the  view  of  forcing  the 
left  of  the  line,  which  the  vanguard  of 
General  Whittingham  covered  ;  but 
these  troops,  and  the  English  whom  he 
encountered  at  this  point,  received  the 
attack  with  the  utmost  steadiness ;  they 
allowed  the  enemy  to  approach  to  the 
very  point  of  their  bayonets,  and  then 
charged  them,  breaking  the  French 
column ;  and  killing,  wounding,  or 
making  prisoners  those  who  composed 
it.  Suchet,  having  observed  the  result 
of  his  first  attempt,  was  obliged  to 
change  his  plans — to  reduce  his  opera- 
tions to  a  series  of  movements,  and  fi- 
nally to  put  himself  in  retreat.  Gene- 
ral Murray  immediately  ordered  nine 
battaliofis  of  infantry,  and  1000  caval- 
ry, with  ten  pieces  of  artillery,  to  pur- 
sue ;  this  occasioned  great  loss  to  the 
enemy's  columns,  which  continued  to 
retire,  beaten  and  fatigued.  As  the 
superiority  of  the  French  in  cavalry, 
however,  gave  them  great  advantages 
for  proceeding  in  the  direct  line,  Ge- 
neral Murray  commenced  a  flank  move- 
ment by  Alcov,  in  hopes  of  reaching 
the  entrenched  camp  at  St  Felipe,  be- 
fore the  enemy's  arrival ;  but  the 
French  having  reached  Alcov  only  a 
quarter  of  an  hour  before  the  allies, 
this  plan  was  frustrated.  Sir  John 
Murray  then  returned  to  his  position. 
In  this  action,  Suchet  made  his  first 
experiment  of  the  valour  of  British 
troops  ;  and  in  contending  with  them, 
was  for  the  first  time  repulsed  and 
overthrown.  The  allied  army,  how- 
ever, did  not  make  any  attempt  to  fol- 
low up  its  success.  The  advance  from 
Alicant  indeed  appears  to  have  been 
made  less  with  the  view  of  pushing 
forward  in  that  direction,  than  for  the 
purpose  of  seconding  the  grand  opera- 
tion in  the  north  of  Spain,  and  of  pre- 
venting Suchet  from  detaching  any  of 
his  force  to  the  assistance  of  Joseph 
Buonaparte.  When  Lord  Wellington, 
however,  began  to  move  from  Sala- 
manca, Sir  John  Murray,  under  his  di- 


rection,  was  called  upon  to  execute  a 
new  plan  of  operations. 

As  the  operations  of  Sir  John  Mur- 
ray were  not  attended  with  the  success 
which  had  been  expected — as  the  ho- 
nour of  this  officer,  and,  it  may  be 
thought,  that  of  the  army  under  his 
command,  were  involved  in  these  trans- 
actions—and as  every  particular  con- 
nected with  them  received  the  utmost 
publicity,  in  the  course  of  the  investi- 
gation which  was  ordered  into  the 
conduct  of  the  general,  we  shall  endea- 
vour to  give  a  distinct  and  impartial 
account  of  the  whole  proceedings. 

It  has  already  been  stated,  that  be- 
fore the  expedition  to  Tarragona  was 
undertaken,  the  French  army  occupied 
so  strong  a  position  on  the  line  of  the 
Xucar,  that  it  was  not  judged  expedi- 
ent for  the  allied  armies,  composed 
as  they  were,  to  run  the  risk  of  a  di- 
rect attack  on  its  front,  before  weak- 
ening its  numbers  by  a  movement  on 
its  flank  or  rear.  To  accomplish  this 
object,  two  plans  offered  themselves  to 
the  commander  of  the  forces  ;  the  one 
comprehended  a  movement  of  a  consi- 
derable portion  of  the  allied  armies  by 
Requena  and  Utiel,  and  by  Tortosa 
and  Lerida,  to  co-operate  on  the  right 
flank  of  the  French,  and  towards  the 
rear  of  their  position.  The  other  con- 
templated a  naval  expedition,  by  means 
of  which  a  considerable  force  might  be 
landed  at  some  distance  in  the  rear  of 
the  enemy's  left  flank.  The  execution 
of  the  first  plan  must  have  been  so  dif- 
ficult and  circuitous,  and  the  result  so 
doubtful,  that  the  naval  expedition,  if 
practicable,  was  very  much  to  be  pre- 
ferred. In  pursuance  of  this  object, 
detailed  instructions,  which  bear  date 
14th  April,  1813,  were  accordingly 
given  by  the  Duke  of  Wellington  to 
Lieutenant-General  Sir  John  Murray. 
By  these  instructions,  if  a  body  of  men, 
to  the  number  of  10,000  at  the  least, 
and  of  the  description  specified,  could 
be  embarked  on  the  naval  expedition,  it 


Chap.  10.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


169 


was  directed  to  take  place  ;  and,  in  that 
event,  the  following  objects  of  the  ex- 
pedition were  pointed  out :  1st,  To 
obtain  possession  of  the  open  part  of 
the  kingdom  of  Valencia.  2dly,  To 
secure  an  estabHshment  on  the  sea- 
coast,  north  of  the  Ebro,  so  as  to 
open  a  communication  with  the  army 
of  Catalonia  ;  and  eventually,  in  the 
Sd  place,  To  oblige  the  enemy  to  re- 
tire from  the  Lower  Ebro  ;  the  order 
of  the  2d  and  3d  objects  having  been 
left  to  Sir  John  Murray's  discretion. 
— The  instructions  proceed  to  state, 
that,  with  a  force  of  10,000  men,  the 
1st  and  2d  objects  might  be  with  great 
advantage  combined  ;  or,  in  other 
words,  that  the  attempt  to  secure  the 
establishment  on  the  coast,  by  a  brisk 
attack  upon  Tarragona,  would  neces- 
sarily induce  Marshal  Suchet  to  weak- 
en his  force  in  Valencia,  and  enable  the 
Spanish  generals  to  take  ipossession 
of  a  great  part,  if  not  the  whole,  of 
the  open  country  in  that  kingdom. 

It  was  further  remarked,  in  the 
memorandum  of  instructions,  that  the 
possession  of  Tarragona  must  involve 
a  question  of  time  and  means  ;  and 
that,  if  Suchet,  notwithstanding  the 
junction  of  the  troops  of  the  first 
Spanish  army  with  those  under  Sir 
John  Murray,  should  be  so  strong  in 
Catalonia  as  to  obhgc  the  British  ge- 
neral to  raise  the  siege,  his  first  aim 
would,  at  least,  have  been  gained 
without  difficulty,  and  the  return  of 
Sir  John  Murray's  corps  into  the  king- 
dom of  Valencia  would  secure  the  ad- 
vantage thus  acquired.  But  if,  on 
the  other  hand.  Sir  John  Murray 
should  succeed  in  taking  Tarragona, 
the  first  and  second  objects,  pointed 
cut  by  his  instructions,  would  have 
been  secured,  and  a  foundation  laid  for 
the  attainment  of  the  remaining  object 
pointed  out  by  the  commander-in- 
chief.  General  Murray  was  also  di- 
rected, in  case  of  raising  the  siege,  or 
at  all  events,  on  his  returning  to  the 


kingdom  of  Valencia,  to  land  as  far 
north  as  might  be  in  his  power,  in  or- 
der immediately  to  join  the  right  of 
the  Spanish  armies. 

It  was  the  object  of  Lord  Welling- 
ton, therefore,  that  a  sudden  and  vigor- 
ous attack  should  be  made  on  Tarra- 
gona ;  by  means  of  which,  Suchet,  in 
order  to  afford  the  requisite  assistance 
to  the  garrison,  would  be  compelled  so 
to  weaken  his  army  on  the  Xucar, 
as  to  leave  the  open  country  of  Va- 
lencia in  a  great  measure  exposed  to 
the  Spanish  armies.  The  Spaniards 
would  thus  be  enabled  to  obtain  posses- 
sion of  that  part  of  the  country  which 
it  was  otherwise  out  of  their  power, 
and  beyond  their  means,  to  occupy.  If 
Tarragona,  by  means  of  this  vigorous 
attack,  should  fall,  the  views  of  the 
commander  of  the  forces  would  be  very 
considerably  advanced  ;  but,  should 
circumstances  oblige  General  Murray 
to  raise  the  siege  and  embark,  his  in- 
structions directed  that  he  should  re- 
turn immediately  to  Valencia,  and  as- 
sist the  Spaniards  in  profiting  by  the 
absence  of  a  large  portion  of  the 
French  army  ;  or,  at  least,  that  he 
should  confirm  any  advantages  which 
the  Spaniards  might  alone,  during  his 
absence,  have  acquired.  The  whole 
spirit  of  the  memorandum — the  objecti 
and  views  of  the  commander-in-chief — 
the  place  where  Sir  John  Murray  was 
directed  to  land — the  immediate  junc- 
tion which  he  was  ordered  to  form 
with  the  right  of  the  Spanish  armies,  all 
these  circumstances  seemed  to  point  out 
an  immediate  return  in  case  of  failure  at 
Tarragona.  It  was  obvious  that  if  he 
neglected  to  follow  this  course,  the 
French  troops  would  be  enabled  to 
retrace  their  steps,  and  contend  once 
more  in  the  formidable  position  which 
they  had  occupied  before  the  naval  ex- 
pedition was  undertaken  ;  and  thus  the 
success  of  the  plan  formed  by  Lord 
Wellington,  however  it  might  have 
been  advanced  in  the  first  instancy 


170  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chap.  10. 


would  be  greatly  endangered,  if  not 
entirely  defeated. 

On  the  2d  of  June,  the  fleet  destined 
for  this  expedition,  anchored  to  the 
eastward  of  the  point  of  Salon  ;  and 
the  soldiers,  who  had  been  previously 
ordered  to  hold  themselves  in  readiness 
to  land,  were  put  into  the  boats  ;  but 
the  surf  was  so  high,  that,  in  the  opi- 
nion of  Admiral  Hallowell,  who  com- 
manded the  naval  branch  of  the  expe- 
dition, it  would  have  been  unsafe  to 
land,  and  the  troops  accordingly  re- 
turned to  the  ships. 

Before  the  fleet  came  to  anchor,  a 
brigade,  commanded  by  Colonel  Pre- 
vost,  was  detached  to  the  Coll  de  Bal- 
laguer ;  and  the  Spanish  general  Co- 
pons,  in  compliance  with  a  request 
made  to  him,  detached,  during  the 
night,  two  battalions  to  co  operate  in 
the  attack  on  Fort  St  Phillippe.  On 
the  5th,  two  other  Spanish  battalions 
joined,  in  consequence  of  some  move- 
ment of  the  enemy  from  Tortosa; 
^nd  on  the  7th  the  fort  capitulated. 

On  the  3d  of  June,  soon  after  sun- 
rise, the  debarkation  commenced  ;  and, 
during  the  course  of  that  day,  the 
whole  of  the  infantry,  with  some  field- 
pieces,  were  landed.  Tarragona  was 
immediately  reconnoitred  and  invest- 
ed ;  the  point  of  attack  was  decided 
upon,  and  a  place  for  the  depot  of 
artillery  stores  fixed.— Having  recon- 
noitred the  fortress,  the  general  deci- 
ded on  attacking  it  on  the  western  side, 
which  was  not  only  the  weakest,  but 
the  most  convenient  for  bringing  up 
the  stores  to  the  batteries.  Unfor- 
tunately, however,  the  enemy  had  very 
nearly  completed  the  re-establishment 
of  the  Fuerte  Reale,  (which  lies  be- 
tween 350  and  400  yards  from  the 
body  of  the  place),  which  it  was  ne- 
cessary to  take,  before  any  batteries 
could  be  erected  against  the  town. 
The  enemy  was  still  at  work  at  the 
fort ;  and  to  prevent  his  strengthening 
it,  two  batteries  were  begun  on  the 


evening  of  the  4th  ;  although  the  as- 
sailants, according  to  the  report  of 
General  Murray,  were  yet  in  no  state 
of  preparation  to  carry  on  the  opera- 
tions of  the  siege. — On  the  morning 
of  the  6th  these  batteries  opened  their 
fire  with  good  effect ;  but  it  was  found 
expedient  to  erect  another  battery  of 
two  24-pounders,  which  was  begun 
and  completed  on  the  night  of  the 
6th.  At  day.break  of  the  7th,  this 
battery  opened  its  fire ;  and,  on  the 
morning  of  the  8th,  the  Fuerte  Real 
was  reported,  by  the  commanding  en- 
gineer, to  be  practicably  breached. 

When  this  officer,  however,  made 
his  report  to  the  general,  he  requested 
that  the  work  should  not  be  stormed, 
as  he  could  turn  the  immediate  posses- 
sion to  no  account,  while  an  attem.pt  to 
retain  the  fort  would  cost  the  lives  of 
many  men.  Every  delay  was  to  be  re- 
gretted, but  as  the  state  of  the  fort 
was  such,  that  it  could  be  taken  when 
convenient,  General  Murray  consent- 
ed to  defer  the  attack,  and  directed 
that  the  fire  upon  the  fort  should  con- 
tinue only  to  prevent  its  re-establish- 
ment. 

During  this  time  the  artillery  and 
engineer  horses,  and  the  cavalry  and 
artillery  stores,  were  landed,  when 
the  weather  would  permit,  and  the 
engineer  officers  continued  their  pre- 
parations for  the  siege.  On  the  8th, 
the  operations  were  sufficiently  ad- 
vanced to  enable  Major  Thackaray, 
the  chief  officer  of  engineers,  at  a  dis- 
tance of  about  4  ;0  yards  from  the 
body  of  the  place,  to  construct  two 
heavy  batteries  to  enfilade  it.  On  the 
night  of  the  J  0th,  and  the  morning 
of  the  11th,  their  fire  was  opened; 
but  although  the  fire  was  well  direct- 
ed, and  kept  up  with  great  spirit,  that 
of  the  garrison  was  ,  undiminished. 
During  the  course  of  the  day.  Major 
Thackaray  having  reported  that  he 
was  now  perfectly  prepared  to  push 
the  siege  with  vigour,  the  fire  on  the 


Chap.  10.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE, 


171 


Fuerte  Reale  was  increased,  and  it  was 
decided  to  storm  that  work  during 
the  night.  The  int»  Uigence,  however, 
which  General  Murray  received  late 
that  evening,  of  the  approach  of  Mar- 
shal Suchet,  and  of  the  march  of  a 
French  column  from  Barcelona,  pre- 
vented him  from  carrying  his  intention 
into  execution.—"  He  thought,"  ac- 
cording to  his  own  statement,  "it 
would  have  been  an  useless  waste  of  the 
lives  of  British  soldiers,  to  attempt  to 
carry  a  work  which  he  saw  must  be 
abandoned  the  next  day.'*  So  far  had 
the  operations  against  Tarragona  been 
carried  when  the  siege  was  raised. 

*<  In  the  first  view  of  the  case," 
said  Sir  John  Murray,  when  address- 
ing Lord  Wellington  on  the  subject  of 
this  miscarriage,  "  your  lordship  may 
perhaps  be  of  opinion,  that  more  might 
have  been  done  ;  and,  under  more  fa- 
vourable circumstances,  no  doubt  we 
might  have  been  farther  advanced, 
but  under  no  circumstances  materially 
so.  Your  lordship,  in  judging  of  this 
point,  will,  I  hope,  take  into  consider- 
ation the  strength  of  the  place,  which 
although  the  outworks  (with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  Fuerte  Reale)  were  de- 
stroyed, was  still  in  a  formidable  state 
of  defence,  such  indeed,  that  Major 
Thackaray,  on  the  8th  or  9th,  de- 
clared  it  *  his  deliberate  opinion,  that 
the  place  could  not  be  taken  in  less 
than  fourteen  or  fifteen  daya  from  that 
time.* 

**  It  is  likewise  to  be  recollected, 
that  the  army  invested  the  place  with- 
out a  single  preparation  having  been 
made  for  a  siege.  We  had  not  a  sin- 
gle fascine  or  gabion,  nor  did  the  ves- 
sel arrive,  which  had  been  sent  to 
Ivica  for  the  materials  collected,  un- 
til the  evening  of  the  4th  or  5th.  It 
was  not  until  the  day  following  their 
arrival  that  the  materials  could  be 
brought  to  the  depot. 

"  A  considerable  delay  was  farther 
experienced  by  Major  Thackaray  from 


the  irregularity  in  landing  the  stores — 
much  of  this,  from  the  surf  and  wea- 
ther, lA-as  probably  unavoidable  ;  but 
much  hkewise  proceeded  from  the  ir- 
regularity of  the  transport  boats,  and 
from  their  working  in  the  night,  when 
they  could  not  be  seen.  A  considera- 
ble delay  arose  likewise  from  the  slow- 
ness, and  the  great  unwillingness  with 
which  the  foreign  troops  worked.  This 
was  a  most  serious  inconvenience,  and 
delayed  the  opening  of  the  two  last 
batteries  for  i^4j  hours. — It  required 
an  additional  party  of  200  British  sol- 
diers, to  carry  to  the  batteries  the 
ammunition  which  one  of  these  parties 
threw  away  when  they  came  under 
fire. 

"  All  these  circumstances  together 
tended  to  retard  our  progress ;  but  still, 
from  the  4th  at  night,  till  the  11th  in 
the  morning,  five  batteries  were  con- 
structed ;  and  we  were  then  in  a  state 
to  prosecute  the  siege  without  fear  of 
delay,  had  we  by  good  fortune  been 
enabled  to  continue  it.  Before  I  con- 
clude this  part  of  the  subject,  I  beg 
to  state  that  it  was  not  till  after  the 
fall  of  the  Coll  de  Ballaguer,  that,  in 
point  of  fire,  we  derived  any  material 
assistance  from  the  naval  branck  of  the 
expedition. —  The  bombs  and  gun- 
boats came  from  thence  on  the  8th 
and  9th,  and  1  think,  but  I  cannot 
for  certain  recollect  if  it  was  so,  that 
some  of  them  were  again  sent  back  on 
the  lOth  and  11th." 

General  Murray  defended  his  con- 
duct, in  raising  the  siege,  by  stating, 
that  very  large  French  armies  were  ad- 
vancing to  the  relief  of  the  place. 
From  the  most  accurate  statements 
which  he  had  it  in  his  power  to  pro- 
cure, he  estimated  Marshal  Suchet's 
force,  in  the  kingdom  of  Valencia,  to 
be  -23  or  24,000  men,  and  the  army  of 
Catalonia,  including  the  garrison,  to 
be  22,900,  composing  altogether  an 
army  of  46,000  men.  The  French 
however,  could  not  have  brought  all 


172  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    QChap.  10. 


\ 


this  force  to  act  against  t!ie  allied  ar- 
my in  Catalonia  ;  but  suppose  they 
left  in  Valencia  11,000  men,  (audit 
appears  they  did  not  leave  so  many) 
and  10,000  in  the  garrisons  of  Cata- 
lonia, a  disposeable  army  of  iJ4,000 
men  at  least  was  still  at  the  command 
of  Suchet.  To  oppose  this  army, 
General  Murray  stated  that  he  had 
about  13,000  men  under  his  own  imme- 
diate command  ;  and  from  general  Co- 
pons's  statement,  his  disposeable  force 
amounted  to  8,500  men,  without  pay, 
without  discipline,  without  a  single 
piece  of  cannon,  without  the  means  of 
subsisting,  and  totally  incapable  of  act- 
ing in  the  field.  The  allied  army 
therefore  consisted  of  21,500  men  ;  of 
whom  4.500  were  British  and  Ger- 
mans, 13  or  14',000  Sicilians,  600  Ca- 
labrese,  and  the  remainder  Spaniards. 
In  cavalry  the  enemy  were  greatly  su- 
perior.— Such  were  the  strength  and 
composition  of  an  army,  with  which 
General  Murray  was  expected  to  meet 
the  enemy's  force,  composed  of  the 
best  troops  of  France,  and  long  ha- 
bituated to  act  in  a  body. — But  the 
difference  in  the  situation  of  the  ar- 
mies was  not  less  striking.  The  French 
general  possessed,  in  every  direction, 
fortresses  around  him  to  cover  his  ar- 
my, if  defeated  ;  to  furnish  his  sup- 
plies, or  to  retire  upon,  if  he  wished 
to  avoid  an  action,  for  the  purpose  of 
bringing  up  more  troops.  The  allied 
army,  on  the  contrary,  was  in  the  open 
field,  without  one  serviceable  point 
d'apjmi,  and  without  a  place  at  which  to 
halt  even  for  a  day.  But  in  case  of  re- 
treat, whither  could  it  retire  ?  To  the 
ships.  Here,  indeed,  the  army  would 
have  been  safe,  if  it  ever  reached  them  ; 
but  an  embarkation,  which  it  would 
have  required  three  days  at  least  to 
complete,  was  too  serious  an  operation 
for  any  army  in  an  open  bay,  and  on  a 
beach,  where  experience  had  already 
shewn  it  was  impossible  to  disembark, 
b'ut  in  the  lightest  boats.  Had  af- 
9 


fairs  come  to  this  extremity,  the  allies 
must  have  lost  every  horse  belonging 
to  the  army, — every  piece  of  field  ar- 
tillery, and,  in  all  probabihty,  the 
greater  part,  if  not  the  whole,  of  the 
covering  division  of  infantry. 

The  first  reports  of  the  enemy's 
movements  reached  General  Murray 
on  the  7th  June,  when  he  learned  that 
the  disposeable  column  from  Gerona 
was  in  march  for  Barcelona,  and  that 
every  effort  was  making  to  collect 
1 0,000  men  immediately  at  that  place  ; 
to  this  corps  were  attached  l^  pieces 
of  artillery-  This  report  was  confirm- 
ed from  every  quarter.  General  Copons 
concurred  in  the  statement ;  Colonel 
Manso,  who  commanded  the  advanced 
posts,  and  who  had  a  constant  commu- 
nication with  Barcelona,  daily  made 
the  same  report ;  on  one  occasion, 
he  rated  the  enemy's  force  so  high 
as  12,000  men  ;  in  short,  from  what- 
ever source  General  Murray  derived 
intelligence,  he  found  the  numbers  to 
agree. — On  the  10th  this  column  oc- 
cupied Villa  Franca  ;  and  on  the  11th 
established  itself  at  Vendrill,  which  is 
about  twelve  hours  march  from  Tarra- 
gona, whence  it  had  the  choice  of  pro- 
ceeding by  either  of  three  convenient 
roads  With  a  very  inadequate  dis- 
poseable force,  each  of  these  roads 
must  have  been  occupied  by  the  allied 
army;  and  the  two  corps,  (such  is''the 
difficulty  of  communication)  posted 
where  the  enemy  did  not  advance, 
could  not  have  joined  the  third  body, 
which  would  thus  have  been  exposed 
to  the  whole  force  of  the  assailants. 
This  corps  of  the  enemy,  it  is  true,  sud- 
denly broke  up  (but  after  the  expedi- 
tion had  re-embarked)  alarmed  by  the 
appearance  of  Sir  Edward  Pellew's 
fleet  in  the  Bay  of  Rossas,  an  event 
with  which  General  Murray  was  un- 
acquainted. 

On  the  other  hand,  from  Valencia 
Marshal  Suchet  was  advancing  with  the 
utmost  rapidity. — On  the  9th,  General 


Chap.  10.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


173 


Murray  received  advice  that  Suchethad 
left  that  place  on  the  7th  with  9000  in- 
fantry ;  from  the  corps  in  his  rear,  he 
had  am  pie  means  to  reinforce  this  body ; 
10,000  men  had  actually  arrived   at 
Tortosa  before  this  time,  and  2500  had 
reached  Lerida.  Late  in  the  evening  of 
the  11th,  information  was  received  that 
Suchet  had  quitted  Tortosa  on  the 
10th  ;  and   it  was  clear,   that  if  he 
chose  to  pass  by  the  mountain  roads 
(as  he  actually  did)  to  the  plain  of 
Tarragona,  he  might  arrive  before  the 
allied  army  on   the  1:5th.     The  head 
of  one  of   his  columns   actually   ap- 
peared on  the  plain  in  the  course  of 
that  day  ;  and  the  British  cavalry  were 
engaged  with  it. — The  incumbrance 
of  artillery  might  have  impeded  his 
march  ;  but  this  arm  he  thought  un- 
necessary, as  there  was  none  to  oppose 
him.  He  knew  he  would  have  to  con- 
tend with  infantry  alone,  of  which  a 
very  small  proportion  was  British,  oc- 
cupied in  a  siege,  and  obliged  to  divide 
its  attention  between  a  more  powerful 
enemy  on  the  one  side,  and  the  gar- 
rison of  Tarragona  on  the  other. — 
Such,  according  to  Sir  John  Murray's 
account,  would  have  been  the  state  of 
the  army,  had  he  delayed  the  embarka- 
tion, and  had  the  French  general  chosen 
to  push  forward  ;  and  when  the  stake 
was  so  great,  there  was  every  reason 
to  believe  the  enemy  would  act  with 
▼igour. 

An  express  from  the  Collde  Balla- 
guer,  during  the  night  of  the  1 2th, 
informing  General  Murray  that  the 
enemy  had  passed  a  large  body  of  in- 
fantry towards  Tarragona,  induced 
him  to  proceed  thither  immediately. 
The  cavalry  and  part  of  the  field-train 
had  already  been  sent  to  the  Coll  de 
Ballaguer  to  be  embarked  ;  and  on 
his  arrivali  he  found  that  the  cavalry 
had  been  engaged,  and  that  it  would 
be  necessary  to  land  more  regiments  of 
infantry  than  were  stationed  there  to 
protect  the  embarkation.     As  the  re- 


mainder of  the  infantry  arrived,  he 
was  induced  to  land  them  hkewise, 
in  the  hope  of  being  able  to  cut 
off  a  division  of  the  French  stationed 
at  Bandillos,  whither  they  had  re- 
tired on  the  arrival  of  the  fleet  at  the 
Coll  de  Ballaguer.  On  the  night 
of  the  15th,  however,  Suchet  with- 
drew this  corps  ;  and  on  the  16th  the 
division  of  the  allied  army  which  had 
been  opposed  to  it  returned  to  the 
Coll  de  Ballaguer.  On  the  1 7th  the 
British  general  expected  an  attack,— 
for  the  corps  from  Barcelona  had  ad- 
vanced to  Cambrills,  about  ten  miles 
from  the  position  now  occupied  by  the 
allies  ;  but,  for  what  reason  it  is  im- 
possible to  explain,  this  corps  with- 
drew to  Reuz  during  the  night;  In 
the  afternoon  of  the  same  day.  Lord 
William  Bentinck  re-embarked  the 
army. 

Such  is  the  history  of  this  unfor- 
tunate expedition  as  given  by  its  com- 
mander, and  such  the  views  upon 
which  he  justified  his  conduct-  The 
opinion  of  the  public  was  much  divi- 
ded respecting  the  character  of  these 
operations.  The  friends  of  the  gene- 
ral defended  his  conduct  with  zeal. 
**  On  hearing,*'  said  they,  "that  a  very- 
superior  force  was  advancing  against 
him,  he  thought  proper  to  embark  his 
tfoops,  which  he  did  without  loss,  leav- 
ing some  pieces  of  heavy  ordnance  in 
the  advanced  batteries.  Was  there 
anyhumihation  in  this  for  our  army?—- 
and  what  is  the  fault  of  Sir  John  Mur- 
ray ?  Having  an  army  inferior  in  force 
to  that  of  the  enemy,  and  which  might 
have  been  of  great  use  at  another  point, 
he  did  not  chuse  to  risk  its  destruction. 
But  it  was  said,  *  there  are  positions 
near  Tarragona — a  good  one  especially 
to  the  eastward — where,  if  Sir  John 
had  entrenched  himself,  he  would  have 
been  quickly  joined  by  thousands  of 
Catalonians.  Eroles  and  Manso  alone 
were  able  to  stop  the  Barcelona  force, 
and  in  the  critical  situation  of  the 


Hi         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chap.  10. 


French  affairs  in  Spain,  Suchet  would 
neither  have  had  time  nor  inclination 
to  carry  on  a  protracted  and  hazard- 
ous warfare  in  that  part  of  the  coun- 
try.*—  Now,  without  giving  Sir  John 
Murray  too  much  credit,  it  may  be 
assumed,  that  if  there  had  been  such 
*  good  positions  a  little  to  the  east- 
ward,' if  he  had  thought  he  would 
have  been  joined  by  thousands  of  Ca- 
talonians,  and  if  Eroles  and  Manso 
could    have    stopped    the   Barcelona 
force,  he  would  not  have  re-embark- 
cd.     But  "  in  the  critical  situation  of 
the  French  affairs,  Suchet  could  not 
have  spared  time  to  carry  on  a  pro- 
tracted warfare  in   that  part  of  the 
country."     Let  us  recollect,  however, 
that  when  Sir  John  Murray  embarked, 
the  great  battle  of  Vittoria  had  not 
been  gained      Reference  was  on  this 
subject  made  to  the  official  accounts  by 
Suchet,  which  appeared  in  the  French 
papers,  and  in  which  it  was  stated  that 
on  the  10th  June  troops  had  been  col 
lected  at  Barcelona ;  and  on  the  same 
day  a  strong  corps  had  arrived  at  Tor- 
tosa.     Thus  were   the  French   upon 
the  10th  within  20  miles  of  both  flanks 
of  the  allied  army,  and  in  very  superior 
jaumbers.     On  the  11th,  Suchet,  by 
his  own  account,  had  a  partial  engage- 
ment with  the  English  dragoons  near 
Perello,  between  the  Coll  de  Balk- 
guer  and  the  sea.     On  the   l2th  his 
fires  on  the  top  of  the  mountains  could 
be  seen  by  the  garrison  of  Tarragona  ; 
and  on  the  1 3th  his  troops  approached 
the  place.     Meanwhile  General  Ma- 
thieu  with  the  troops  from  Barcelona 
had  reached  Arbos  and  Vendrill,  on 
the  northern  side  of  Tarragona.  These 
circumstances  stated  by  Suchet  are  suf- 
ficient, it  was  said,  to  rescue  the  alli- 
ed army  from  the  charge  of  having  em- 
barked with  precipitation  upon  recei- 
ving intelligence  that  the  enemy  was 
approaching.     Before  the  troops  did 
embark,  the  columns  both  from  Barce- 
lona aad  Valencia  were  almost  within 


sight  of  the  besieged  fortress.     The 
embarkation  of  the  army  on  the  13th 
became  a  measure  of  necessity,  Tarra- 
gona not  having  been  reduced,  and  the 
allied  troops  being  placed  between  two 
armies,  one  of  which  was  certainly  su- 
perior, and  the  other  probably  equal 
in  numerical  strength  to  themselves. — 
But  why  then,  it  might  be  asked,  attack 
Tarragona  at  all,  if  the  enemy  could 
send  this  superior  force  against  us  ?  To 
this  it  was  replied,  that  hopes  were  rea- 
sonably entertained  of  taking  it  before 
the  enemy  approached  to  its  relief; 
particularly  as  a  Spanish  army  under 
the  Duke  del  Parque  and  general  Elio 
had  been  left  at  Valencia.     The  ex- 
pedition had  been  ordered  by  Lord 
Wellington  himself,  and  the  Marquis 
Wellesley  stated,  that  <*  the  force  at 
Alicant  had  been  embarked  by  Lord 
Wellington's  orders,  and  had  landed 
near  Tarragona,  precisely  according 
to  that  noble  lord's  plan."     It  were 
superfluous  to  say  any  thing  more  to 
prove  the  wisdom  of  the  plan.     Does 
any  unnecessary  delay  appear  to  have 
taken  place  in  the   operations  i     On 
the  31st  of  May  the  army  embarked, 
— on  the  3d  of  June  it  landed  near  Sa- 
lon ;  the  Coll  de  Ballaguer  and  Tarra- 
gona were  immediately  invested,  and 
the  former  was  taken  in  four  days. 
Suchet  himself  could  not  censure  his 
antagonist,  but  by  inventing  a  story 
that  the  fortifications  of  Tarragona 
had  been  razed.     Had  this  been  true, 
what  necessity  could  there  have  been 
for  investing  Tarragona  in  the  same 
manner  as  all  other  fortified  places  are 
invested  ? 

"  I  deny,"  said  Sir  John  Murray,  in 
the  close  of  the  defence  which  he  made 
before  the  court  of  enquiry  appointed 
to  investigate  his  conduct,  *'  that  any 
evidence  exists  to  prove  that  I  ever 
considered  the  capture  of  Tarragona  as 
impracticable,  till  the  hour  I  gave  the 
orders  to  raise  the  siege.  1  have  en- 
deavoured to  prove  this  fact  by  the 


Chap.  10.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


175 


continued  operations  which  we  carried 
on,  by  the  disposition  for  attacking  the 
out-works  on  the  night  of  the  11th, 
and  the  arrangements  made  for  the  re- 
ception of  the  enemy  on  the  12th.  I 
have  attempted  to  prove,  that  a  perse- 
verance in  the  siege  was  my  positive 
and  prescribed  duty,  according  to  the 
spirit  of  my  instructions,  and  that  a  de- 
parture from  that  hne  would,  in  all 
probability,  nay,  I  may  say  to  a  cer- 
tainty, have  occasioned  the  most  fatal 
consequences  to  the  allied  armies  on 
the  eastern  coast  of  Spain.  It  would 
have  enabled  Marshal  Suchet  to  re-oc- 
cupy the  entrenched  position  on  the 
Xucar,  and,  probably,  to  crush  the 
Duque  del  Parque  before  there  was  a 
possibility  that  I  could  have  come  to 
his  assistance.  I  have  shewn  what  the 
probable  consequences  might  have  been 
to  any  division  of  marines  and  seamen 
which  Lord  Exmouth  might  have 
landed  near  the  Bay  of  Rosas ;  and  I 
have  endeavooured  to  prove,  that  the 
«iege  of  Tarragona,  and  not  merely  a 
feint  upon  it,  was  in  the  contemplation 
of  the  commander-in-chief. 

<*  I  do  not  pretend  to  say,  that  in 
the  line  of  conduct  I  prescribed  to  my- 
self no  risk  was  incurred  :  I  knew, 
when  I  decided  on  continuing  the  siege 
after  the  8th,  that  I  did  run  a  very 
considerable  risk  ;  and  what  military 
operation,  may  I  ask,  is  free  from  it  ? 
Every  battle  which  is  fought  is  a  risk, 
the  whole  expedition  itself  was  a  risk. 
No  one  will  surely  assert,  that  in  war 
nothing  is  to  be  hazarded  ;  on  the  con- 
trary, the  first  quality  of  a  commander 
appears  to  be,  to  risk  with  judgment, 
and  he  does  his  best  when  he  takes 
care  that  the  nature  of  the  risk  is  infe- 
rior to  the  importance  of  the  object. 
I  may  apply  this  axiom  to  the  present 
case  :  I  risked  a  few  pieces  of  iron  can- 
non, and  some  stores — for  what  ?  for 
the  contingent  benefit,  that  I  might  by 
this  risk  possibly  succeed  in  the  cap- 
ture of  the  place,  or  ensure  the  success 


of  two  of  the  objects  pointed  out  by 
the  Duke  of  Wellington  ;  but,  at  all 
events,  on  the  certainty  of  drawing  the 
French  armies  to  me,  and  occasioning 
them  a  long  and  harassing  march,  from 
which  they  did,  accordingly,  most  ma- 
terially suffer  ;  and  of  ensuring  a  cer- 
tain time  to  the  co-operating  Spanish 
armies  for  the  execution  of  their  part 
of  the  general  plan,  which,  after  all, 
was  the  most  essential  of  the  whole.  I 
did  incur  this  risk,  whether  with  judge- 
ment or  not  will  rest  with  the  court 
to  decide  ;  but,  at  least,  I  can  affirm, 
that  it  was  done  in  the  best  exercise  of 
my  abilities,  and  with  that  due  delibe- 
ration which  the  importance  of  the  pro- 
ceeding required.     I  was  not  blind  to 
the  consequences  which  would  proba- 
bly arise  to  myself  in  the  first  instance  ; 
but  if  I  had  permitted  so  weak  a  con- 
sideration to  seduce  me  from  what  my 
judgement  told  me  was  for  the  advan- 
tage of  my  king  and  country,  I  should 
richly  have  deserved  the  most  severe 
sentence  which  could  be  pronounced 
against  me.  Such  was  the  view  I  took  of 
the  case,  and  the  line  of  conduct  which  it 
appeared  to  me  right  to  adopt.  It  was 
founded,  in  my  humble  opinion,  less 
with  a  view  to  the  object  itself,  than 
to  the  general  plan  of  Lord  Welling- 
ton's operations  j  and  I  contend,  there- 
fore, that  my  conduct  was  no  way  un- 
military,  and  so  far  from  being  in  op- 
position to  the  spirit  of  my  instructions, 
that  it  was  in  strict  unison  with  the 
letter  itself.  I  deny  this  charge,  there- 
fore, both  in  its  principle  and  its  appli- 
cation. In  its  principle,  because  I  had 
in  my  possession  no  express  written  or- 
ders which  directed  my  return  to  Va- 
lencia, in  a  language  so  decisive  as  to 
deprive  me  of  all  discretion  as  to  the 
period  of  re-embarkation  ;  and  in  its 
application,  because,  admitting  such 
order  to  have  existed  with  a  view  to 
securing  the  acquisitions  of  the  Duke 
del  Parque,  I  contend,  that,  in  the  re- 
lative position  of  the  hostile  armies, 


17G  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  10. 


these  acquisitions  were  in  no  degree 
endangered  by  my  absence  :  on  the 
contrary,  I  maintain  that  the  line  of 
conduct  I  pursued,  was  the  best  calcu- 
lated to  promote  their  extension  and 
their  safety ;  and  that  my  secondary 
operations  (if  secondary  they  can  be 
called)  were  in  no  respect  contrary 
to  the  letter,  while  they  were  in  direct 
unison  with  the  spirit  of  my  instruc- 
tions.    But  to   call  them  secondary 
operations  is  to  lose  sight  of  the  first 
principle  that  produced  them,  and  of 
the  ultimate  object  they  had  in  view. 
Their  first  principle  was  the  army's 
safety,  and  their  ultimate  object  its 
entire  re-embarkation  ;  that  re-embark- 
ation ivhich  I  am  accused  of  unneces- 
sarily delaying,  which  was  decided  on 
the  moment  it  was  determined  to  raise 
the  siege  of  Tarragona,  and  which  eve- 
ry effort  was  exerted  to  carry  into  ef- 
fect.    Imperious  circumstances  inter- 
rupted the  operation.     It  was  only 
when  these  ceased  that  it  could  be 
completed  with  safety  ;  but  the  prin- 
ciple and  the  end  remained  the  same. 
In  point  of  fact,  I  might  assert  that 
the  siege  of  Tarragona  could  never  be 
said  to  be  raised  till  the  whole  army 
was  embarked — for  it  was  the  embark- 
ation of  the  army  which  constituted 
the  raising  of  the  siege,  and  if  the  suc- 
ceeding operations  growing  out  of  cir- 
cumstances which  I  could  not  con- 
troul,    have    been    satisfactorily    ac- 
counted for,  then  am  I  accused  of  not 
doing  that»  which  every  hour  after  I 
determined  to  raise  the  siege,  was  con- 
sumed in  the  anxious  attempt  to  ac- 
complish. It  is  one  thing  to  linger  un- 
necessarily in  the  execution  of  public 
duty,  and  it  is  another  wisely  to  ex- 
tend the  period  of  active  operation  for 
the  accomplishment  of  an  important 
object,  which  falls  within  the  sphere 
of  rational  and  duly  regulated  discre- 
tion,— a  discretion  which  exists  within 
the  breast  of  every  officer,   and  the 
limits  of  every  command,  unless  ex- 


pressly disallowed  by  superior  orders. 
In  the  instructions  of  Lord  Welling- 
ton, now  before  the  court,  '•  beg  leave 
to  express  my  firm,  but  humble  con- 
viction, there  was  no  such  limitation. 

**  From  what  has  been  said,  I  trust 
the  court  will  be  convinced  (if  argu- 
ment on  the  subject  were  necessary )  of 
the  great  imprudence,  nay,  the  palpa- 
ble errcr  I  should  have  committed  (be- 
ing resolved  to  re  embark), had  I  delay- 
ed the  operation  till  the  enemy  should 
have  an  opportunity  of  attacking  me 
during  its  progress.     If  I  have  been 
fortunate  enough  to  satisfy  the  court, 
that  the  allied  army  was  neither  from 
its  numbers,   composition,  or   equip- 
ments, equal  to  contend  with  that  of 
the  enemy,  it  follows  that  whatever 
should  have  exposed  it  to  the  unequal 
contest,  must  have  been  injudicious  and 
culpable,  as  militating  against  my  or- 
ders ;  and  on  these  grounds  I  contend, 
that  any  measure  which  should  have 
brought  me  into  contact  with  the  ene- 
my after  the  1 1th  at  night,  would  have 
been  so  much  the  more  censurable,  as 
I  should  myself  have  sought  the  situa- 
tion which  it  was  my  duty  to  avoid. 
I  allude  to  the  different  plans,  either 
of  marching  to  oppose   General  De 
Caen,  or  to  arrest  the  progress  of  Mar- 
shal Suchet.  To  both  these  I  answer, 
that  my  force  was  unequal  to  the  con- 
test ;  and  that  the  portion  of  it  which 
might  have  been  left  before  Tarrago- 
na, must  have  fallen  a  sacrifice  to  the 
one  or  the  other  of  these  generals.     I 
shall  avoid  all  calculation  on  this  point, 
the  strength  of  the  contending  armies 
being  already  before  the  court-    I  may 
be  permitted,  however,  to  observe,  that 
delay,  in  what  way  soever  produced, 
must  ultimately  have  brought  me  in 
presence  of  the  united  columns  of  the 
enemy  :  with  the  small  divided  force 
under  my  command,  what  termination 
could  then  have  been  expected  ?    The 
gallantry  of  the  troops  might  indeed 
have  forced  the  enemy's  ranks,  and 


Chap.  10.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


177 


enabled  them  to  reach  the  beach  ;  but 
what  courage,  what  discipline,  what 
arrangements,  could  have  enabled  them 
to  advance  a  step  further  ?  A  death, 
glorious  indeed  to  themselves,  but  un- 
profitable to  their  country,  or  certain 
captivity,  would  alone  have  remained 
to  them.  No  man  can  regret  more  than 
I  do,  the  cannon  and  stores  which  were 
left  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  or  that 
he,  as  might  be  expected,  should  boast 
of  them  as  trophies.  But  he  could  not 
boast  of  them  as  useful  trophies,  he 
could  not  boast  that  the  possession  of 
them  altered  the  aspect  of  the  campaign, 
or  that  the  loss  of  the  stores  crippled 
in  any  degree  an  army,  which  subse- 
quently kept  in  check  so  large  a  por- 
tion of  the  troops  of  the  enemy.  That 
army  was  still  entire  :  it  did  not  lose 
by  this  embarkation  one  man,  one 
horse,  or  one  piece  of  field-artillery.  It 
was  not  even  disabled  from  undertaking 
a  siege  in  any  material  deg'-ee,  for  it  lost 
only  seventeen  serviceable  and  one  un- 
serviceable out  of  91  pieces  of  cannon. 
But,  would  not  the  enemy  have  been 
enabled  to  boast  of  the  importance  as 
well  as  the  possession  of  trophies,  if, 
instead  of  the  spiked  and  useless  can- 
non, which  he  is  so  minutely  represent- 
ed as  conveying  into  Tarragona,  he 
could  have  proclaimed  the  removal  of 
all  our  field  train,  and  its  equipments, 
into  the  fortress  ?  Would  the  lifeless 
bodies  of  some  thousand  soldiers,  who 
had  died  unprofitably,  or  the  carcases 
of  many  hundred  animals  slaughtered 
upon  the  beach  unnecessarily  ;  would 
these,  I  ask,  have  been  less  a  trophy 
than  a  few  unserviceable  and  dismount- 
ed cannon  ?  Would  the  capture  of  our 
standards,  and  the  captivity  of  some 
thousands  of  our  countrymen,  have 
been  less  a  subject  of  triumph  for  the 

})en  of  Marshal  Suchct  ?  Would  these 
lave  been  no  trophies  ?  They  would 
have  been  great  trophies,  and  incon- 
testible  proofs,  at  the  same  time,  not 
only  of  the  destruction  and  defeat  of 
VOL.  VI.  PART  I. 


the  allied  army,  and  the  incapacity  of 
its  commander,  but  trophies,  which 
would  have  foretold  to  the  world  the 
inutility  of  all  the  efforts  to  be  made 
to  bring  the  war  in  Spain  to  a  success- 
ful termination,  during  the  course  of 
the  campaign  which  was  then  about  to 
commence.  An  event,  such  as  I  de- 
scribe, while  it  must  have  darkened 
the  bright  prospects  then  opening  to 
the  British  nation  and  to  Europe,  and 
blasted  every  hope  which  the  victories 
of  Lord  Wclhngton  encouraged  us  to 
cherish,  must  have  brought  down  well 
merited  condemnation  on  the  head  of 
the  unfortunate  commander.  I  do  not 
paint  this  scene  too  strongly :  I  had 
every  reason  to  expect  that  such  would 
have  been  our  fate,  had  I  hstened  to  the 
voice  which  counselled  delay  at  such  a 
moment." 

Such  was  the  defence  of  Sir  John 
Murray  ; — but  a  very  different  view 
of  these  operations  was  deduced  by 
many,  even  from  the  information  which 
the  general  was  pleased  to  furnish  in 
his  own  dispatches.  From  General 
Murray's  statements  it  appears,  that 
on  the  9th  or  10th  of  June,  he  was  ac* 
quainted  with  the  arrival  of  Marshal 
Suchet  at  Valencia,  with  9000  men — 
intelligence  having  been  previously  re- 
ceived of  the  arrival  of  a  French  force 
at  Tortosa,  and  another  at  Lerida, 
From  the  comparative  statement  given 
of  the  strength  of  the  allies,  and  of  the 
enemy,  it  seems  to  have  been  the  opi- 
nion of  General  Murray,  that  Marshal 
Suchet  could  bring  above  20,000  of 
the  best  French  troops  irto  the  field, 
and  might  have  attacked  the  allies  with 
that  force  in  the  course  of  four  or  five 
days.  It  appears  also,  that  from  the 
arrangements  which  must  necessarily 
have  been  made,  the  force  of  the  allies 
in  the  field  would  have  amounted  only 
to  about  16,000  British,  Germans, 
Sicihans,  and  Spaniards  ;  and  that  of 
this  number,  nearly  13,000  were  con- 
sidered as  of  a  description  to  be  relied 

-•'  t 


178  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.  [Chap.  10. 


upon  only  when  in  position,  while  to 
fight  in  position  was  not  at  the  option 
of  the  allies,  but  of  the  enemy.     The 
force  which  General  Murray  relied  up- 
on, under  all  circumstances,  was  redu- 
ced, by  his  statements,  to  4500  Bri- 
tish ;  and  it  seems  also,  that  in  case  of 
disaster,  retreat  was  considered  by  the 
general  as  nearly  impracticable.  In  his 
consideration,  at  least,  the  dangers  and 
difficulties  of  the  re-embarkation  had 
become  sufficiently  apparent  at  a  very 
early  period.     It  was  the  opinion  of 
the  general  also,  that  it  would  have 
been  quite  impossible  to  take  Tarra- 
gona by  storm,  or  by  a  coup  de  main  ; 
for  he  did  not  make  $uch  attempt  for 
many  days,  when  the  necessity  of  do- 
ing 80,  even  with  much  risk,  was  so 
urgent.  We  learn  from  his  dispatches, 
not  only  that  a  coup-de-main  was  con- 
sidered as  impracticable,  but  that  even 
eight  or  ten  days  would  have  been  in- 
sufficient, in  Sir  John  Murray's  judge- 
ment, to  have  put  him  in  possession  of 
the   fortress.     But   General   Murray 
must  necessarily  have  been  possessed 
of  nearly  the  whole  of  this  information 
some  days  previously  to  that  on  which 
the  re-embarkation  took  place ;  of  the 
whole,  of  course,  of  that  which  con- 
cerned his  own  army  and  the  state  of 
the  works  of  Tarragona.  The  reports 
concerning  the  enemy  appear  to  have 
been,  us  stated  by  the  general,  in  the 
main  points  consistent ;  and,  with  the 
exception  of  some  slight  variations  as  to 
numbers,  nearly  uniform;  they  were 
considered  credible  and  appear  to  have 
agreed  with  the  betterand  more  certain 
knowledge  possessed  by  General  Mur- 
ray. It  is  still  more  material  to  remark, 
that  he  himself  seems  at  all  times  to  have 
given  them  full  credit.     How,  then, 
does  this  state  of  matters  explain  or 
justify  his  conduct  ?  The  town  was  not 
to  be  taken  for  eight  or  ten  days  ;  and 
according  to  what  Colonel  Thackaray, 
the  chief  engineer,  stated  to  General 
Murray,  it  could  not  be  reduced  in 


less   than  fourteen  days.     The  num- 
bers of  the  French,  and  the  descrip- 
tion of  their  troops  were  such,  that, 
according  to  the  opinion  formed  by 
the  general,  the  enemy  was  not  to  be 
resisted  in  the  field  with  any  fair  pros- 
pect of  success  by  the    allied  army. 
The  enemy  was  approaching,  and  from 
different  circumstances,  had  the  option 
of  attacking  the  allies  in  the  course  of 
four  or  five  days.     Why,  then,  persist 
in  the  siege,  and  continue  to  land  stores, 
provisions,  heavy  guns,  and  every  thing 
requisite  for  the  capture  of  the  town  ? 
Why  expose  materials  of  such  impor- 
tance in  the  ensuing  campaign,  when 
the  inevitable  conclusion  to  be  drawn      j 
from  the  premises,  if  at  all  correct,  is,      1 
that  the  general  was  at  the  time  aware, 
that  his  measures  could  be  of  no  avail 
as  to  the  object  in  view  ?  In  such  cir- 
cumstances, his  whole  thoughts,  plans, 
and  exertions,  should  have  been  turned 
to  the  pursuit  and  security  of  other 
objects,  the  success  of  which,  though 
always,  until  his  return  to  Valencia, 
precarious,  it  was  still  in  his  power  to 
promote  and  perhaps  to  confirm. 

The  force  which  the  enemy  could 
collect  i::  Catalonia  in  a  given  time, — 
the  impossibility  of  any  impression 
being  made  on  Tarragona  within  that 
time, — the  impropriety  of  risking  an 
action, — the  necessity  of  raising  the 
siege, — and  the  consequent  failure  of 
one  great  object  of  the  instructions ; — 
all  this  appears  to  ;^be  assumed  in  the 
dispatch  written  by  General  Murray 
to  Lord  Wellington  ;  but  the  general 
consoles  himself  by  stating,  that  he 
hopes  to  be  able  to  shew  that  no  time 
was  lost,  when  he  had  decided  upon 
abandoning  the  siege  On  this  point 
no  great  difference  of  opinion  existed. 
He  was  charged  with,  loss  of  time 
certainly ;  but  this  time  was  lost  in 
coming  to  the  decision,  and  not  in  the 
execution,  in  which  an  unnecessary 
haste  and  precipitation  were  conspicu- 
ous.    The  delay  with  which  he  w38 


I 


Chap.  IO.3 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


17d 


charged  was  in  not  returning  instantly 
to  Valencia,  according  to  the  instruc- 
tions received  by  him,  so  soon  as  the 
siege  was  abandoned.  The  charge  of 
unnecessary  delay  was  never  applied 
to  the  manner  in  which  the  resolution 
of  abandoning  the  siege,  when  once 
adopted,  was  put  into  execution; 

In  one  of  General  Murray's  dis- 
patches to  Lord  WeUington,  a  sentence 
of  condemnation  seems,  as  it  were, 
passed  upon  his  own  conduct,  and 
that  in  very  strong  terms.  **  Upon  a  re- 
view of  this  case,"  says  he,  <*  J  believe 
your  lordship  will  rather  be  of  opinion, 
that  I  continued  the  siege  too  long, 
than  that  I  abandoned  it  too  soon, 
and  I  can  only  plead  an  extreme  anxi- 
ety to  carry  your  lordship's  views  into 
execution  as  my  excuse.  /  satv  the 
moment  when  in  allprudence  the  cannon 
ought  to  have  been  embarked,  and  the 
enterprise  abandoned;  but  that  fol- 
lowed," &c.  And  then  he  proceeds 
to  state  the  reasons  for  not  having 
acted  on  this  opinion,  which  although 
they  might  justify  him  for  not  imme- 
diately re-embarking  the  whole  of 
the  infantry,  and  leaving  the  spot  al- 
together, yet  in  no  way  explain  his 
continuing  on  shore,  and  persevering 
to  land  the  heavy  guns,  stores,  provi- 
sions, &c.  up  to  the  very  hour  of  re- 
embarkation.  Neither  can  they  apply 
more  than  any  other  part  of  his  state- 
ment, as  an  answer  to  the  charge  of  lin- 
gering subsequently  on  the  coast,  and 
re  landing  the  whole  expedition.  The 
resultofhis  statement  appears  tobe,  that 
the  following  up  one  great  object  of  his 
instructions  was  sacrificed  to  an  anxiety 
to  accomplish  that  which  was  admitted 
to  be  impracticable — a  line  of  conduct 
seemingly  at  variance  with  the  better 
judgment  of  the  general  himself,  and 
with  the  instructions  which  ought  to 
have  been  his  guide. 

On  the  8th  and  Cth,  it  appears 
that  nothing  could  be  done ;  but  on 
the  10th  and  11th,  when  the  raising 
5 


of  the  siege  had  become  inevitable, 
instead  of  being  employed  in  landing 
more  stores  and  guns,  or  carrying  them 
forward  into  situations  of  greater  dan- 
ger and  exposure,  the  most  zealous 
effort  should  have  been  made  to  pre- 
pare for  re-embarking  every  thing 
which  had  been  already  endangered  ; 
and  which  from  the  period,  when  the 
attempt  upon  the  town  was  consider- 
ed as  impracticable,  remained  expo- 
ed  without  any  possibihty  of  advan- 
tage. This  certainly  appears  to  have 
been  the  moment  seen  by  the  general 
himself,  "  When  in  all  prudence  the 
cannon  ought  to  have  been  embark' 
edi* — and  it  must  be  regretted  that 
his  conduct  was  not  more  consistent 
with  his  conviction.  In  one  of  his  let- 
ters there  is  the  following  passage : 
**  For  days  an  embarkation  might  be 
impracticable,  and  that  consideration 
made  me  extremely  anxious,  when  the 
continuance  of  the  siege  became  im- 
practicable, to  profit  of  the  state  of 
the  beach,  as  it  could  not  be  depend- 
ed upon  from  one  day  to  another.** 
Here  again  the  general  seemed  to  be 
the  first  to  pronounce  censure  upon  his 
own  conduct. 

As  it  appears  then  to  have  been 
clearly  ascertained  before  the  10th, 
that  nothing  within  the  range  of  or- 
dinary probabilities  could  have  put 
the  allies  in  possession  of  Tarragona, 
the  proper  use  to  have  been  made  of 
the  10th  and  11th  was  to  have  secured 
on  board  the  fleet  the  materiel  of  the 
expedition,  which  had  become  useless 
on  shore — which  was  then  every  in- 
stant in  danger  without  any  adequate 
object ;  and  part  of  which,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  general's  not  having 
acted  in  pursuance  of  his  own  convic- 
tion, was  ultimately  abandoned.  From 
the  details  given  in  the  general's  dis- 
patches as  to  the  use  which  was  made 
of  the  3d  of  June,  on  :he  first  debarka- 
tion, the  importance  of  a  single  day  is 
syfficieatlT  obvious ;  nearly  all  the  in- 


180         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  10- 


fantry — several  field  pieces,  and  a  pre- 
portion  of  stores  and  baggage,  were 
safely  put  on  shore  on  that  one  day, 
when  there  was  no  particular  stimulus 
to  more  than  ordinary  exertions. — Al- 
though a  brisk  attack  is  certainly  re- 
commended in  the  instructions,  it  has 
never   been   insinuated,   that  a  more 
vigorous  prosecution  of  the  siege  would 
have  been  practicable,  or  attended  with 
success.     One   fact,    however,  men- 
tioned by  Sir  John  Murray,  it  does 
appear  to  be  material  to  point  out,  viz. 
that  six   twenty-four  pounders,  four 
howitzers,  and  four  mortars  were  not 
placed   in   the  batteries,  against  the 
body  of  the  place,  until  the  night  of  the 
10th,  a  period  when,  instead  of  more 
artillery  being  placed  in  a  situation  to 
make  its  desertion  and  destruction  in- 
evitable, all  that  was  already  in  danger 
should  have  been  removed. 

With  respect  to  the  conduct  pur- 
sued immediately  after  the  siege  was 
raised,  it  was  remarked,  that,  accord- 
ing to  Sir  John  Murray's  instructions, 
the  only  remaining  object  then  was, 
his  immediate  return  to  Valencia,  to 
co-operate  with  and  assist  the  Spanish 
armies  in  front,  of  the  French  position 
on  the  Xucar. — So  soon  as  the  plan  of 
re-embarkation  at  Tarragona  was  de- 
cided upon,  however,  the  cavalry  and  a 
part  of  the  field-train  were  sent  over 
land  to  the  Coll  de  Ballaguer.  It  was  af- 
terwards judged  expedient  to  land  more 
infantry  on  that  point,  for  the  further 
protection    of    the     re-embarkaflon. 
When  the  remainder  of  the  infantiy 
arrived  it  was  resolved  to  reland  the 
whole  with  a  view  of  cutting  off  a  di- 
vision of  Marshal  Suchet's  army  at 
Bandilloz  ;  and  upon  the  If^th  or  14th 
(the  precise  date  not  being  stated)  it 
appears  that  the  re-landing  of  the  ex- 
pedition took  place  accordingly.  That 
this  conduct  was  contrary  both  to  the 
letter  and  to  the  spirit  of  Lord  Wel- 
lington's instructions,  and  inexpedient 
with  a  view  to  the  only  object  now  re* 


maining,  there  can  be  no  doubt.  It  re- 
mains to  be  considered,  therefore,  whe- 
ther there  was  a  sufficient  inducement 
to  adopt  this  line  of  conduct  so  contra- 
ry to  that  which  was  pointed  out  by 
the  commander  of  the  forces  ? — It  must 
always  be  recollected,   that  General 
Murray  thought  himself  unequal  to 
contend  with  the  forces  of  Suchetwhen 
united.  It  was  on  this  account  the  siege 
had  just  been  raised,  and  the  cannon, 
stores,  and  ammunition  sacrificed.     It 
was  also  the  opinion  of  General  Mur- 
ray, that  Suchet  had  the  power  of  with- 
drawing any   advanced   posts   of  his 
army  when  he  pleased,  and  of  re -uni- 
ting the  whole,  and  giving  battle,  when 
it  suited  his  convenience.     It  is  neces- 
sary only  to  refer  to  his  various  letters 
to  prove  that  all  expectation  of  cutting 
off  any  division  of  the  enemy,   was 
deemed  by  Sir  John  Murray  to  be  vi- 
sionary ;  that,  unless  the  enemy  should 
be  guilty  of  the  greatest  folly,  the  at- 
tempt was  impracticable.     Yet  with 
the  full  knowledge  of  all  these  facts, 
the  danger  of  re-embarkation  at  the 
Coll  de  Ballaguer  remaining  the  same 
as  when  General  Murray  before  de- 
clined to  embark  the   army  at  that 
point,  the  French  armies  remaining  in 
force  the  same,  and  in  situation  im- 
proved, every  ground  of  objection  to 
continuing  on  shore  still  existing,  all 
the  causes  of    the  former  hasty  re- 
embarkation,  and  of  the  great  sacri- 
fices which  had  just  been  made,  being 
in  full  force,    in  opposition  to  every 
principle  upon  which  the  general  had 
just  been   acting — ^the  very  thing  is 
done  and  the  very  risks  are  incurred, 
which  before  had  been    so  strongly 
condemned,  and  this  too  when  the  in- 
ducement which  had  operated  in  the 
first  instance  no  longer  existed,  and 
when  no  adequate  object  can  be  dis- 
covered to  account  for  so  strange  a 
deviation  from  the  instructions  receiv- 
ed.— To  pursue  the  detail  of  facts, 
we  find  them  precisely  euch  as  th«  ar- 


Chap.  10.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


181 


guments  and  statements  in  General 
Murray's  letters  would  have  led  us  to 
expect. — On  the  night  of  the  15th, 
when  the  English  approached,  the 
French  withdrew  their  corps  from 
Bandillos  ;  and,  in  the  meantime,  the 
corps  from  Barcelona  advanced  to 
Cambrills,  about  ten  miles  from  the 
allied  positions. — On  the  16th,  the 
English  troops,  in  pursuit  of  the  Ban- 
dillos French  division,  returned  with- 
out having  accomplished  their  object, 
just  as  might  have  been  expected ; 
and  on  the  1 7  th,  when  the  allied  army, 
according  to  the  instructions,  ought  to 
have  been  ready  to  act  again  in  Va- 
lencia, General  Murray  found  himself 
still  near  the  Coll  de  Ballaguer.  Here 
he  remained,  with  every  prospect 
of  an  impending  general  action,  to 
avoid  which,  on  the  12th  sp  much  had 
been  sacrificed,  and  with  every  risk  of 
a  second  re-embarkation  to  be  still 
incurred.  Lieutenant- General  Lord 
William  Bentinck  then  arrived  on  the 
17th,  and  the  final  re-embarkation  of 
the  whole  army,  which  had  a  second 
time  been  resolved  upon  by  General 
Murray  (the  idea  of  a  general  engage- 
ment having  been  abandoned),  was, 
by  the  orders  of  Lord  William  Ben- 
tinck, immediately  carried  into  execu- 
tion. 

The  facts  of  a  hasty  and  precipitate 
embarkation,  without  any  previous  ar- 
rangement, and  the  consequent  aban- 
doning of  a  considerable  portion  of  ar- 
tillery, stores,  and  ammunition,  it 
seems  difficult  to  dispute.  So  sudden 
was  the  resolution  to  re-embark  fi- 
nally adopted,  and  so  little  were  all 
parties  prepared  for  this  measure,  that 
every  arrangement  was  making,  and 
every  exertion  employed,  for  a  more 
vigorous  prosecution  of  the  siege,  up 
to  the  very  moment  when  the  execu- 
tion of  this  new  resolution  had  actually 
commenced.  General  Copons,  who 
commanded  the  bpanish  army,  acting 
in  co-operation  with,  and  under  the 


directions  of  General  Murray,  must 
have  been  led  to  suppose,  from  the  in- 
structions which  he  had  received,  that 
a  battle  with  De  Caen  was  on  the 
eve  of  taking  place,  in  which  he  was 
to  take  a  principal  share ;  and  the  Spa- 
nish general  continued  to  act  on  that 
supposition,  and  to  remain  (of  course 
with    considerable  risk    to    his    own 
troops )  undeceived  until  after  the  guns 
in  the  batteries  were  spiked,  and  a  large 
portion  of  the  allied  army  was  actual- 
ly on  board  the  vessels.     Nor  was  the 
resolution  of  sending  the  field  artillery 
and  cavalry  for  re-embarkation  to  a 
different  and  somewhat  distant  spot, 
near  the  Coll  de  Ballaguer,  less  extra- 
ordinary.    This  was  the  precise  spot 
which  had  been  represented  by  Gene- 
ral Murray  as  so  uncertain  and  danger- 
ous, that  for  this  very  rea  on,  he  had 
declined  embarking  the  whole  army 
there.     A  separation  of  the  different 
parts  «jf  the  army  was  of  course  pro- 
duced by  the  embarkation  of  the  in- 
fantry alone,  leaving  the  guns  and  ca- 
valry without  due  protection,  although 
it  was  mainly  to  avoid  this  very  evil 
that  General  Murray  had  determined 
not  to  allow  of  a  delay  sufficient  to 
enable  the  admiral  to  preserve  the  tro- 
phies,   which   were,   in   consequence, 
abandoned.     The  fact,  also,  that  Ad- 
miral Hallowell  did   offer  to  secure 
every  thing,  if  Sir  John  Murray  would 
have   consented   to   a   certain   delay, 
was    very    handsomely   admitted    by 
General  Murray.    Whether  the  delay 
proposed    by   the   admiral   might   or 
might  not,  according  to  a  fair  calcula- 
tion»  have  been  permitted  with  safety, 
in  the  circumstances  in  which  the  ge- 
neral was  placed  ;  whether,  from  the 
immediate  approach  of  the  enemy,  or 
other  causes,  all  additional  zeal,  firm- 
ness, and  exertion,  would  have  been 
unavailing  ;  and  whether  the  delay  re- 
quired would  or  would  not  have  in- 
volved the  troops  in  a  serious  affair 
with  a  very  superior  force,  and  have 


182  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  lO, 


been  attended  with  the  probable  de- 
struction of  a  considerable  portion  of 
the  array  : — These  are  the  only  points 
on  which  any  difference  of  opinion 
can  exist. 

It  is  true,  indeed,  that  in  the  instruc- 
kions  sent  by  Lord  Wellington  to  Ge- 
Seral  Murray,  there  is  the  following 
passage  : — "  It  must  be  understood, 
however,  by  the  general  of&cers  at  the 
head  of  the  troops,  that  the  Success  of 
all  our  endeavour!  in  the  ensuing  cam- 
paign will  depend  upon  none  of  the 
corps  being  beaten  of  which  the  ope- 
rating armies  will  be  conn.posed ;  and 
that  they  will  be  in  sufficient  numbers 
to  turn  the  enemy,  rather  than  attack 
them  in  a  strong  position  ;  and  that  I 
shall  forgive  any  thing,  excepting  that 
one  of  the  corps  should  be  beaten  or 
dispersed."  By  what  ingenious  argu- 
ments this  passage  can  be  fairly  quo- 
ted iii  defence  of  Sir  John  Murray,  it 
was  difficult,  said  his  accusers,  to  dis- 
cover ;  scarcely,  indeed,  was  it  applica- 
ble at  all  to  the  circumstances  in  which 
he  was  placed.  The  meaning  appears 
obvious  :  Several  of  the  Spanish  corps, 
k  is  well  known,  were  composed  of 
raw  levies,  not  to  be  depended  upon 
when  opposed  to  veteran  troops,  more 
especially  when  the  latter  were  assist- 
ed by  position.  It  was  also  a  matter 
of  notoriety,  that  many  of  the  previous 
failures  of  the  Spaniards  had  arisen 
from  their  generals  not  being  sufficient- 
ly impressed  with  this  unpleasant  truth  ; 
but,  on  the  contrary,  suffering  their 
Zealand  confidence  to  get  the  better  of 
their  prudence.  Thus  they  continual- 
ly risked  general  actions,  which  ought, 
except  in  cases  of  decided  advantage 
and  superiority,  to  have  been  most 
carefully  avoided.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  only  advantage  which  the  Spaniards 
possessed,  was  in  the  superiority  of 
their  numbers.  The  instructions,  there- 
fore, looking  to  the  real  state  of  af- 
fairs, appear  natui-ally  to  prescribe,  as 
a  general  rule  in  carrying  on  the  cam- 


paign, that  advantage  should  be  ta- 
ken of  the  circumstances  which  were 
favourable,  and  those  errors  avoided, 
the  fatal  effects  of  which  had  beea 
already  but  too  often  experienced.  It 
was  Lord  Wellington's  object  to  use, 
and  at  the  same  time  carefully  preserve, 
that  superiority  of  numbers  which  the 
Spaniards  then  enjoyed,  and  which  the 
defeat  and  dispersion  of  any  of  their 
corps  would  have  destroyed. — How 
then  does  the  passage  apply  to  the 
circumstances  in  which  General  Mur- 
ray was  placed  ?  How  does  it  apply, 
as  a  defence  against  a  charge  for  not 
having  risked  a  general  action,  whea 
the  result  would  have  been  attended 
with  glory  and  benefit  to  the  cause  of 
the  world  then  at  stake  ?  Giving  it, 
however,  all  due  weight,  how  can  it 
account  fqr  the  perseverance  in  the 
siege  without  object — for  the  conse- 
quent losses  incurred — for  the  delay  in 
coming  to  the  decision  of  re-embarking 
that  which  was  uselessly  exposed  on 
shore — for  the  want  of  previous  ar- 
rangement— for  the  improper  haste 
and  confusion  attending  the  re-embark- 
ation when  the  measure  was  at  last 
finally  decided  upon — and  for  the  sub- 
sequent delay  on  the  coast,  and  the  re- 
landing  of  the  army  ?  Next  to  the  loss 
of  a  whole  corps,  the  loss  of  the  e- 
quipments  of  an  army,  the  loss  of  guns-, 
stores,  and  ammunition — the  loss,  in 
part,  of  the  means  of  carrying  on  those 
sieges,  which,  in  the  general  scope  of 
the  instructions,  were  evidently  con- 
templated in  the  course  of  the  cam- 
paign, was  of  the  utmost  importance  ; 
such  losses  were  scarcely  less  embar- 
rassing than  the  loss  of  a  corps,  more 
especially  when  the  infinite  difficulty 
of  replacing  them  in  Spain  is  duly  con- 
sidered ;  and  according  to  the  true 
meaning  of  the  paragraph  which  has 
been  quoted,  they  ought  to  have  been 
most  cautiously  avoided.  This  pro- 
position, although  not  Hterally  express- 
ed, must  in  all  fairness  be  considered 


I 


Chap.  10.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


183 


as  implied  in  the  spirit  of  the  instruc- 
tions ;  and  the  intentions  of  the  com- 
mander of  the  forces  should  have  ope- 
rated as  the  strongest  inducement  to 
employ  every  precaution,  and  to  act 
with  the  uttnost  zeal  and  activity,  for 
the  prevention  of  such  disasters.  But 
admitting  for  a  moment  that  not  only 
the  refusal  to  give  battle,  but  the 
hasty  re-embarkation  also,  and  the 
material  lossessustainedinconsequence, 
might  all  be  justified  by  an  anxious 
desire  to  comply  with  the  instructions, 
how  could  General  Murray  do  other- 
wise than  condemn  himself,  upon  the 
very  same  principles,  for  again,  and 
that  almost  immediately  and  volunta- 
rily, acting  in  direct  contradiction  to 
the  same  instructions,  according  to 
his  own  interpretation  of  them,  by 
placing  himself  in  the  same  situation 
of  danger  from  which  he  hdd  but  just 
made  such  sacrifices  to  extricate  him- 
self ?  This  he  did  also  at  a  time  when 
the  strong  temptations  to  run  such 
forbidden  risks,  viz.  a  wish  for  the 
preservation  of  a  very  material  part  of 
his  important  trust,  and  the  natural 
anxiety  which  he  must  have  felt  to 
preserve  the  glory  of  the  British  arms 
untarnished,  had  altogether  ceased  to 
operate. 

Such  were  the  views  taken  of  the 
conduct  of  Sir  John  Murray  by  his 
accusers.  The  whole  of  these  import- 
ant but  unfortunate  transactions  were 
afterwards  submitted  to  a  court  of  mi- 
litary enquiry  ;  by  which,  after  a  most 
ample  investigation,  this  officer  was 
acquitted  of  all  the  charges  brought  a- 
gainst  him,  except  that  by  which  he  was 
accused  of  having  "  unnecessarily  aban- 
doned a  considerable  quantity  of  artil- 
lery and  stores  which  he  might  have 
embarked  in  safety,  such  conduct  being 
detrimental  to  the  service."  This  part 
of  his  conduct  was  ascribed  by  the 
sentence  of  the  court  to  a  "  mere  er- 
ror in  judgment  ;"  and  nothing  follow- 
ed upon  the  decisioni  as  the  case  did 


not  appear  to  the  Prince  Regent  to 
call  for  the  admonition  pointed  out  by 
the  court. 

No  blame  could  be  attached  to  mi- 
nisters for  the  result  of  this  expedition. 
Marquis  Wellesley  took  occasion  to 
declare, "  that  with  respect  to  the  force 
from  Sicily,  he  would  not  now  enter 
into  the  topics  which  had  been  a  sub- 
ject for  consideration  on  a  former  oc- 
casion ;  he  would  merely  observe,  that 
the  great  defect  had  been  the  want  of 
a  unity  of  command  in  the  peninsula. 
This  defect  had  been  remedied  in  the 
present  campaign,  and  the  ft  rce  at 
Alicant  had  been  embarJced  by  Lord 
Wellington's  orders,  and  had  landed 
near  Tarragona,  precisely  according  to 
that  noble  Lord's  plan,  A  report  had 
reached  London  that  this  force  had 
been  defeated.  He  hoped  in  God  that 
this  report  would  prove  to  be  untrue  ; 
but  when  ministers  had  chosen  a  fit 
object,  had  prepared  adequate  means, 
and  had  applied  them  in  due  season, 
they  had  done  all  that  xvas  in  their 
potver — the  rest  they  must  leave  to 
God  and  to  the  sword  ;  and  were  the 
rumour  to  prove  correct,  he  should  cer- 
tainly not  blame  them — they  had  done 
all  in  their  ponxicrJ* 

General  Murray  was  succeeded  m 
the  command  by  Lord  William  Ben« 
tinck,  who  ordered  the  troops  back  to 
AHcant.  While  Suchet  marched  to- 
wards Tarragona,  the  Spanish  generals 
the  Duke  del  Parque,  Klio,  and  Villa- 
campa,  advanced  from  different  points 
on  Palencia.  Suchet,  on  receiving  in- 
telligence of  the  re-embarkation  of 
General  Murray,  immediately  hurried 
back,  in  hopes  of  striking  a  blow 
against  some  one  of  these  corps  ;  but 
they  all  succeeded  in  making  their  re- 
treat without  loss. 

Lord  William  Bentinck  did  not  at- 
tempt to  renew  the  expedition  against 
Tarragona  ;  but,  joining  himself  to  the 
Spanish  armies,  proceeded,  in  concert 
with  them,  to  attack  the  French  forces 


184.  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  1€/. 


in  Palencia.  Whut  resistance  Suchct 
might  have  made  in  other  circumstan- 
ces, it  is  impossible  to  conjecture  ;  but 
the  triumphant  passage  of  the  Ebro 
by  Lord  Wellington  left  him  no 
choice  but  to  retreat.  On  the  6th  of 
July  he  evacuated  Palencia,  and  retired 
towards  the  Ebro,  leaving  garrisons  in 
PeniGCola,  Murviedro,  and  Denia.  The 
allied  army,  however,  was  not  detain- 
ed by  these  barriers ;  but,  after  invest- 
ing the  fortresses,  it  advanced,  and 
crossed  the  Ebro  at  Pinaras.  The 
French  having  retired  upon  Barcelona, 
the  allies  blockaded  Tortosa,  advanced 
to  Villa  Franca,  and  prepared  to  form 
the  siege  of  Tarragona.  Suchet  how- 
ever determined  on  making  an  effort 
to  relieve  this  place.  Uniting  to  his 
army  all  the  troops  which  could  be 
spared  from  Barcelona  and  the  neigh- 
bouring garrisons,  he  assembled  a  force 
of  from  twenty  to  twenty-five  thou- 
sand men  ;  on  the  14th  he  advanced  to 
AltafuUa ;  and  on  the  15th  drove 
back  the  advanced  posts  of  the  British 
army.  Lord  William  Bentinck  was 
unable  to  derive  any  aid  from  General 
Elio,  who  was  blockading  Tortosa : 
his  force  was  thus  inferior  to  that  un- 
der Suchet ;  and  he  had  not  been  able 
to  gain  any  advantageous  position. 
He  therefore  determined  to  fall  back, 
and  allow  Suchet  to  enter  Tarragona. 
The  French  general,  however,  did  not 
attenipt  to  preserve  the  place,  or  to 
maintain  this  advanced  position  ;  ha- 
ving destroyed  the  works,  he  withdrew 
the  garrison,  and  again  retired  towards 
Barcelona. 

In  the  beginning  of  September,  the 
allied  army  again  undertook  a  forward 
movement,  encouraged  by  the  belief 
that  a  very  considerable  part  of  the 
French  forces  in  the  principality  had 
been  recently  withdrawn.  The  re- 
mainder  continued  at  Barcelona,  and 


along  the  Llobregat.  Lord  Bentinck 
therefore  estabhshed  his  army  at  Villa 
Franca,  and  in  the  villages  in  its  front, 
extending  as  far  as  the  Llobregat 
mountains.  The  advance,  under  Ge- 
neral Sarsfield,  was  placed  in  the  pass 
of  Ordal,  a  post  of  very  great  strength, 
and  commanding  the  high  road  from 
Barcelona.  Intelligence  arrived  that 
Suchet  was  collecting  his  army  ;  and 
that  12,000  men  had  been  united  at 
Molino  del  Rey ;  Lord  Bentinck, 
however,  placed  such  reliance  on  the 
strength  of  the  position  at  Ordal,  as  to 
be  under  no  apprehensions  on  that 
side.  He  conceived  the  army  to  be 
assailable  only  by  turning  its  left,  at 
Martorell  ;  but,  even  supposing  the 
enemy  to  have  suceeded  in  that  attempt, 
the  retreat  could  still  have  been  effected 
without  molestation.  At  midnight  of 
the  12th,  however,  the  French  attack- 
ed the  pass  of  Ordal,  with  numbers  so 
greatly  superior,  that  the  Spanish  corps 
defending  it  was  driven  from  its  posi- 
tion, surrounded,  and  forced  to  save 
itself  by  dispersing  among  the  moun- 
tains. A  considerable  number  of  pri- 
soners, and  four  pieces  of  cannon,  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  The 
British  army  immediately  broke  up, 
and  set  out  in  full  retreat  towards 
Tarragona,  closely  pressed  by  the  ene- 
my. The  British  cavalry  in  the  rear, 
however,  though  far  inferior  in  num- 
bers, covered  the  retreat  by  its  gallan- 
try ;  and  the  army  arrived  without 
loss  in  front  of  Tarragona. 

As  it  was  judged  expedient  that  the 
grand  effort  against  France  should  be 
made  on  the  side  of  the  Western  Py- 
renees, the  third  Spanish  army  was 
detached  to  co-operate  with  Lord  Wel- 
lington. The  remainder  of  the  troops 
in  the  east  of  the  peninsula  continued 
to  act  on  the  defensive. 


Chap.  11.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


m 


CHAP.  XL 


Spanish  Affairs  continued. — Battles  of  the  Pyrenees. — Fall  of  St  Sebastian'-^' 
of  Pampluna. — Invasion  of  France  by  the  British  Army, 


The  grand  operations  in  the  north 
of  Spain  were  still  carried  on  with  the 
mobt  brilliant  success,  under  the  eye  of 
Marquis  Wellington.  The  siege  of 
St  Sebastian  was  maintained  with  ex- 
traordinary vigour.  One  of  the  prin- 
cipal out-works  had  been  already  ap- 
proached ;  and  on  the  morning  of  the 
17th  of  July  General  Graham  deter- 
mined to  hazard  an  assault.  The  va- 
lour of  the  troops  surmounted  every 
obstacle  :  the  place  was  stormed  ;  the 
enemy  driven  down  the  hill  on  which 
it  is  situated  ;  and  forced,  after  burn- 
ing the  village  of  St  Martino,  to  with- 
draw precipitately  into  the  town  of  St 
Sebastian.  The  trenches  were  imme- 
diately opened  against  the  body  of  the 
place,  and  there  appeared  a  fair  pros- 
pect of  its  being  compelled  to  surren- 
der. 

Buonaparte,  wrhile  occupied  with  the 
great  contest  which  he  was  about  to 
wage  on  the  banks  of  the  Elbe,  had 
in  some  measure  neglected  the  opera- 
tions of  which  the  peninsula  was  the 
theatre.  He  had  recalled  thence  many 
of  his  generals,  and  even  Soult,  who 
had  long  held  the  chief  command.  But 
now,  when  in  one  short  month,  his 


grand  army  had  been  swept  out  of 
Spain  ;  when  the  frontier  barriers  were 
about  to  fall,  and  to  leave  the  finest 
provinces  of  France  itself  exposed  to 
invasion,  alarm  seized  him,  and  he  per- 
ceived that  this  was  a  contest  which, 
even  under  the  most  urgent  pressure 
of  other  wars,  could  not  be  disregard- 
ed. Of  the  immense  levies  vvhich  were 
at  this  time  raising,  a  part  was  desti- 
ned to  fill  up  the  exhausted  ranks  of 
the  army  now  stationed  within  the 
French  frontier  ;  and  Soult,  whose  ta- 
lents appeared  eaual  to  such  an  exi- 
gency, hastened  from  Germany  to  re- 
assume  the  chief  command.  The  crisis 
was  urgent ;  and  so  soon  as  the  orga- 
nization of  the  army  was  in  any  degree 
estabhshed,  he  felt  that  he  was  impe- 
riously called  upon  to  make  a  grand 
effort  for  the  relief  of  the  two  fortress- 
es, the  reduction  of  which  must  give 
a  fatal  blow  to  all  the  prospects  of 
French  dominion. 

Lord  Wellington  was  at  this  mo- 
ment beset  with  considerable  difficul- 
ties. He  had  to  maintain  and  to  cover 
two  sieges,  conducted  at  a  considerable 
distance  from  each  other  ;  and  it  wa« 
thus  impossible  to  avoid  the  inconve- 
6 


1S6 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.   [Ciiaf.  11. 


nience  of  dividing  his  army.  The  Py- 
renees indeed  afforded  strong  posi- 
tions ;  yet  were  they  unfavourable  in 
several  respects  to  the  present  ar- 
rangement of  his  force.  As  they  con- 
sist of  a  number  of  long  and  deep  val- 
lies,  separated  from  each  other  by  lof- 
ty parallel  chains  of  mountains,  the 
troops  who  defended  these  vallies  were 
thus  in  a  great  measure  cut  off  from  all 
communication  with  each  other.  The 
enemy  could  choose  the  line  of  his  ad- 
vance, throw  his  whole  force  into  it, 
and  push  before  him  the  division  by 
which  it  might  be  guarded,  while  the 
other  corps,  separated  by  almost  im- 
passable barriers,  could  lend  no  assist- 
ance. Upon  this  position  of  the  allies 
Soult  founded  his  plan  of  operations. 
He  hoped  by  attacking  separately  one 
of  the  covering  armies,  to  defeat  and 
drive  it  before  him,  and  then  throw 
himself  on  the  flank  and  rear  of  the 
other  army.  He  expected  not  only 
to  relieve  the  blockaded  fortresses,  but 
to  drive  the  whole  of  the  allied  armies 
in  confusion  behind  the  Ebro. 

Of  the  two  fortresses  St  Sebastian 
alone  was  in  immediate  danger ;  it 
seemed  probable,  therefore,  that  the 
first  grand  attack  of  the  enemy  would 
be  against  the  force  by  which  this  siege 
was  covered.  Such  seems  to  have  been 
the  expectation  of  Lord  Wellington 
when  he  established  his  head-quarters 
at  Lesaca,  at  a  small  distance  from  St 
Sebastian.  The  two  roads  leading  from 
Pampluna  were,  however,  covered  by 
divisions  of  the  British  army  ;  one, 
under  General  Hill,  in  the  Puerto  de 
Maya  ;  the  other,  under  General  Byng, 
on  the  extreme  right,  at  Roncesvalles. 
Against  these  troops  a  very  formidable 
attack  was  directed. 

The  British  troops  were  now  about 
to  be  engaged,  almost  for  the  first  time, 
in  that  system  of  mountain  warfare  in 
which  the  French  had  been  hitherto 
unrivalled.    Their  habits  of  body  and 


diet  in  a  peculiar  manner  fit  them  for  this 
species  of  operations ;  andevery  one  will 
recollect  howjimportant  were  theadvan- 
tages  which  they  acquired  in  Switzer- 
land by  their  mountain  operations  un- 
der Lecourbe.  The  whole  range  of  the 
movements  they  had  now  to  make  was 
comparatively  small ;  for  the  eye  might 
from  the  top  of  the  highest  of  the 
mountains  have  taken  in  the  positions 
of  all  the  columns  of  the  two  armies — 
the  positions  of  above  100,000  men. 
These  columns  were  placed  among 
mountains  where  cavalry  could  not  act, 
and  cannon  could  not  be  conveyed. 

The  allied  armies  had  possession  of 
the  principal  passes  of  the  mountains. 
In  front  of  Soult,  at  St  Jean  Pied  de 
Port,  was  General  Byng's  brigade  ; 
Morillo's  corps  was  at  the  pass  of  Ron- 
cesvalles ;  behind  was  Sir  Lowry  Cole, 
with  the  4th  division,  at  Piscarret ; 
General  Picton's  division  being  in  re- 
serve, at  Olaque.  Between  the  valley 
of  Roncesvalles  and  the  Port  de  Maya 
there  is  a  large  space  which  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  occupied  by  any 
force.  To  Port  de  Maya,  in  the  val- 
ley of  Bastan,  and  to  Roncesvalles,  the 
distance  is  nearly  equal  from  St  Jean 
Pied  de  Port.  The  valley  of  Bastan  was 
occupied  by  General  Hill,  with  the  se- 
cond division,  and  by  the  Conde  d'- 
Amaranthe's  Spanish  corps.  On  one 
flank  were  the  light  and  7th  divisions, 
at  Pera,  Port  de  Echelar,  and  on  the 
heights  of  Barbura  ;  the  6th  division 
was  in  reserve  at  St  Estevan,  on  the 
Bidassoa.  General  Longa  extended 
the  line  of  communication  from  the 
Bidassoa  to  the  Urumea — from  a  divi- 
sion posted  at  St  Echelar  to  Sir  Tho- 
mas Graham's,  employed  before  St  Se- 
bastian.— Soult  had  one  great  object 
in  view  in  the  first  instance,  and  to  ef- 
fect this  he  made  two  movements  or 
attacks,  the  one  real,  and  the  other  a 
feint.  By  the  first  he  hoped  to  secure 
his  immediate  object,  and  by  the  other 


Ghap.  11.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE, 


18^ 


to  keep  the  attention  and  force  of  his 
antagonists  employed  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  prevent  their  disturbing  him  in 
his  operations.  From  St  Jean  Pied  de 
Port  he  proceeded  in  two  directions. 
He  led  on  a  force  of  35,000  men  him- 
self ;  and,  bursting  through  the  pass  of 
Roncesvalles,  he  hoped  to  confound 
his  enemy  and  to  reach  Pampluna.  The 
other  part  of  his  army  moved  upon  the 
Talley  of  Bastan,  to  force  the  British 
position  at  Port  de  Maya.  At  these 
two  points,  Roncesvalles  and  Port  de 
Maya,  the  British  force  was  greatly 
inferior  to  that  of  the  enemy. 

On  the  S^th  of  July  Soult  attacked 
in  great  force  the  position  occupied  by 
General  Hill,  who  though  driven  from 
it  at  first  by  superior  numbers,  instant- 
ly recovered  the  most  essential  point 
of  it,  and  would  soon  have  regained 
the  whole.  But  in  the  meantime  an 
attack  on  a  much  greater  scale,  with 
between  30  and  40,000  men,  was  made 
upon  General  Byng's  position  at  Ron- 
cesvalles ;  and  although  reinforced  by 
another  division,  under  Sir  Lowry 
Cole,  the  allies  were  at  length  over- 
powered, and  compelled  to  give  way. 
They  took  post  at  Zerbiri ;  and  Ge- 
neral Hill,  whose  rear  was  now  threat- 
ened, fell  back  upon  Irurita.  These 
corps  had  thus  lost  their  direct  com- 
munication with  Lord  Wellington,  and 
were  left  alone  to  defend  the  blockade 
of  Pampluna  against  the  overwhelming 
force  with  which  the  enemy  was  pour- 
ing in  to  relieve  it.  In  these  circum- 
stances, two  British  divisions,  with  a 
small  part  of  the  Spanish  force  cover- 
ing the  blockade,  took  a  position  im- 
mediately in  front  of  the  place. 

On  the  27th,  Soult  arrived  in  sight 
of  the  walls  of  Pampluna,  and  immedi- 
ately began  operations  for  its  relief. 
Not  having  yet  brought  up  all  his 
troops,  he  contented  himself  with  at- 
tacking a  column  placed  upon  a  hill, 
which  formed  an  important  part  of  the 


British  position  ;  but  a  Spanish  and 
Portuguese  regiment,  with  the  40th 
British,  defended  it  against  all  his  ef- 
forts. On  the  28th  another  British 
division  arrived  ;  and  the  enemy,  also 
reinforced,  began  a  contest  of  the  most 
furious  character.  His  main  effort  was 
directed  against  the  fourth  division, 
under  General  Picton  ;  but  the  French 
were  every  where  repulsed,  unless  at 
one  point,  where  a  Portuguese  batta- 
lion having  been  overpowered,  the 
enemy  were  enabled  to  establish  them- 
selves on  the  line  of  the  allies.  By  the 
efforts  of  some  British  regiments,  how- 
ever, they  were  driven  from  the  heights 
with  immense  loss,  and  were  entirely 
disabled. — In  the  course  of  the  28th 
Generals  Hill  and  Dalhousie  arrived 
with  their  divisions,  and  placed  them- 
selves in  line  with  the  rest  of  the  Bri- 
tishforce — On  the 29th  andSOth these 
two  great  armies  continued  to  view 
each  other,  neither  daring  to  attack 
the  formidable  heights  on  which  its 
antagonist  was  posted.  But  in  the 
course  of  these  days  the  enemy  silently 
withdrew  a  considerable  body  of  troops 
from  the  front  wh'^re  the  former  ac- 
tions had  taken  place,  and  moved  them 
to  the  right,  with  a  view  of  attacking 
the  British  left  under  Sir  Rowland 
Hill,  trusting  to  the  natural  strength 
of  the  original  position,  that  the  troops 
still  remaining  would  be  able  to  main- 
tain it.  On  the  ;^Oth,  accordin^y. 
General  Hill  was  attacked,  and  obliged 
to  fall  back  from  the  range  of  hills 
which  he  occupied  to  the  one  immedi- 
ately behind.  But  Lord  Wellington 
seeing  the  enemy's  Hne  weakened,  in« 
stantly  seized  his  opportunity  ;  he  de- 
tached Lord  Dalhousie  and  General 
Picton  to  drive  the  enemy  from  the 
formidable  heights  on  which  his  right 
and  left  rested;  and  the  operation 
having  been  rapidly  accomplished,  the 
centre  advanced  to  join  in  the  attack. 
These  efforts  were  crowned  with  the 


188         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    fCHAP.  It 


most  brilliant  success,  and  the  enemy, 
driven  from  one  of  the  strongest  posi- 
tions which  it  was  possible  for  troops 
to  occupy,  were  soon  in  full  retreat  to- 
wards their  own  frontier.  To  cover 
their  retreat  they  placed  a  strong  rear- 
guard in  the  pass  of  Donna  Maria, 
from  which,  however,  it  was  driven  by 
Lord  Dalhousie.  The  retreat  now  re- 
sembled a  flight ;  many  prisoners  were 
brought  in,  and  a  large  convoy  with 
baggage  was  taken  at  the  town  of 
£lizonda.  The  French  endeavoured, 
however,  to  make  another  stand  at  the 
Puerto  de  Echalar,  immediately  within 
the  Spanish  frontier  ;  but  two  of  their 
divisions  were  driven  from  these  heights 
in  the  most  briUiant  style,  by  a  single 
British  division  ;  and  Soult  was  com- 
pelled reluctantly  to  abandon  the  ob- 
ject of  all  his  exertions. 

Thus  terminated  these  great  con- 
flicts. How  different  was  the  result 
from  that  expected  by  the  French  ge- 
neral, may  be  discovered  by  attending 
to  his  proclamation  to  the  army  on  ta- 
king the  command.  In  this  address 
he  states,  "  that  he  had  been  sent  by 
the  emperor  to  the  command  of  his 
armies  in  Spain  ;  and  that  his  imperial 
majesty's  instructions  and  his  own  in- 
tentions were,  to  drive  the  British  a- 
cross  the  Ebro,  and  celebrate  the  em- 
peror's birth-day  in  the  town  of  Vitto- 
ria."  It  so  happened,  however,  that 
the  Prince  of  Orange  arrived  in  Lon- 
don with  the  intelligence  of  the  ene- 
my's having  been  driven  into  France 
on  the  very  day  which  they  had  fixed 
for  celebrating  their  own  triumphs. 

Soult  expected  not  only  to  relieve 
Pampluna,  but  to  fix  himself  again  on 
the  Ebro,  and  unite  with  Suchet's 
army.  That  he  should  so  soon  have 
collected  a  force  of  70,000  men — the 
;  number  engaged  in  the  late  battles, — 
might  appear  extraordinary  ;  but  it 
must  be  recollected  that  the  armistice 
in  the  north  was  signed  the  day  before 


the  battle  of  Vittoria,  and  as  troopf 
were  not  immediately  wanted  in  Ger- 
many, many  divisions  which  must 
otherwise  have  been  sent  thither,  were 
dispatched  to  the  frontiers  of  Spain, 
where  hostilities  were  still  carried  on, 
and  the  danger  was  most  pressing. 

Much  speculation  was  now  excited 
as  to  the  future  operations  of  the  Bri- 
tish  commander.     Some   affected   to 
doubt  whether  he  would  enter  France, 
while  others  conceived  this  step  to  be 
the  necessary  result  of  his  previous 
operations.    A  descent  into  the  south 
of  France  seemed  to  be  advisable  in 
every  point  of  view,  military  as  well  as 
moral — military ^  because  while  the  al- 
lies remained  on  the  Spanish  side  of 
the  Pyrenees,  the  enemy  must  always 
have  had  the  power  of  attacking  the 
diflFerent  passes,  while  it   must  have 
been  impossible  for  them,  unless  they 
established  a  post  in  France,  to  ascer- 
tain his  movements — what  reinforce- 
ments he  received — or  what  projects  he 
had  in  contemplation  :  morale  because 
Buonaparte   had   always    represented 
France  as  a  country  not  exposed  to 
invasion  :  *'the  sacred  country,"  which 
none  of  her  antagonists  dared  to  enter  ; 
but  when  the  people  of  France  found 
a  British  army  in  their  own  territories, 
this  circumstance,  it  was  thought,  must 
abate  very  much  their  pride  and  confi- 
dence in  their  arms.     When  they  saw 
an   invading    army   in    France,    they 
could  have  no  doubt  of  the  failure  of 
their  projects  upon  Spain  ;  and  the  al- 
lies might  then  say  to  them  with  truth, 
See  the  result  of  your  treacherous  at- 
tempts against  this  fine  country  :  his- 
tory does  not  furnish  an  mstance  of 
greater  crime,  an  example  of  more  in- 
famy, than  this  invasion  of  Spain.  But 
mark  the  result — the  unburied  bones 
of  half  a  million  of  your  countrymen 
whiten  the  valleys  and  mountains  of  the 
invaded  country,  and  yet  you  have  not 
been  able  to  effect  your  purpose.  SpaiR 


CttAP.ll.] 


History  of  Europe. 


Wj 


has  been  wrested  from  your  grasp, 
and  a  British  army  has  come  to  turn 
the  evils  of  invasion  against  yourselves. 
— Such,  it  was  said,  must  be  the  moral 
advantages  of  the  invasion  of  France. — 
The  measure,  besides,  could  be  attend- 
ed with  no  hazard  to  the  invader.  Sta- 
tioned on  this  side  the  Pyrenees,  Lord 
Wellington  could  have  no  apprehension 
for  his  rear  while  he  commanded  the 
passes;  and  if  he  had  done  nothing  more 
than  occupy  the  country  to  Bayonne, 
he  would  not  only  have  wounded  the 
pride  and  weakened  the  character  of 
the  French  government,  but  he  would 
have  been  able,  if  he  had  chosen,  to 
make  the  south  of  France  provide  sub- 
sistence for  his  troops. 

How   bitter  were  the  disappoint- 
ments which  the  French  had  already 
sustained,  was  apparent  from  a  variety 
of  circumstances.     The  proclamation 
which  Soult  addressed  to  the  troops 
on  taking  the  command,  and  which  has 
already  been  noticed,  seems  to  prove 
that  the  French  armies  had  lost  much 
of  their  ardour  in  the  course  of  this 
peninsular  war,  and  required  every  sti- 
mulus to  encourage  their  exertions. — 
In  this  curious  document  there  was 
much  promise  of  what  the   general 
would  effect  himself,  with  the  usual 
sprinkling  of  French  falsehood.    Soult 
had  the  folly  to  assert  what  no  one 
could  believe — that  the  British  army 
was  much  superior  in  numbers  to  that 
of  the  enemy  when  it  advanced  to  the 
Douro ;  he  added,  however,  that  a  good 
general  might  have  "  discomfited  this 
motley  levy."    Timorous  and  pusilla- 
nimous  councils,    however,    he   says, 
were  followed  ;  fortresses  were  aban- 
doned ;  the  marches  were  disorderly  ; 
and  a  veteran  army  was  compelled  to 
yield  all  its  acquisitions.     Of  the  bat- 
tle of  Vittoria  he  says,  that  the  re- 
sult would  have  been  different  had  the 
general  been  worthy  of  his  troops,  al- 
though he  confesses  that  the  disposi- 


tions of  Lord  Wellington  were  prompt, 
skilful,  and  consecutive  ;  aid  that  the 
valour  and  steadiness  of  the  British 
troops  were  admirable.     He  desired 
his  soldiers  not  to  forget,  however,  that 
it  was  to  the  benefit  of  their  example 
the  British  owed  their  present  military 
character.   This  was  certainly  true  ;  it 
had  been  to  the  example  the  French 
afforded   Europe  of  being  invariably 
beaten  when  they  hazarded  a  battle  with 
British  troops,  that  the  latter  owed 
their  present  military  character.    Lord 
WelHngton  and  Lord  Nelson  were  in- 
debted for  their  reputation  to  an  unin- 
terrupted series  of  victories  over  the 
land  and  sea  forces  of  France  ;  and  no 
small  addition  had  been  made  by  this 
very  Soult  to  the  mihtary  character  of 
the  British  general  and  his  armies.— 
After  this  censure  of  his  predecessor, 
and  boast  of  what  he  would  effect  him- 
self— after  threatening   to    drive    the 
British  across  the  Ebro,  and  date  his" 
dispatches  from  Vittoria,    what    had 
Soult  been  able  to   do   against  thiy 
**  motley  levy,"  which  a  skilful  gene- 
ral might  easily  have  discomfited  ?  The 
very  same  thing  that  Jourdan  had  done. 
Jourdan  was  beaten  and  driven  out  of 
Spain  ;  and  nobody  could  affirm  that 
the  fate  of  Soult  was  very  different. 

The  efforts  of  the  enemy  in  the  field 
had  proved  unavailing  to  avert  the 
downfall  of  their  fortresses.  At  St  Se- 
bastian, however,  they  had  displayed 
more  than  their  usual  dexterity  in  forti- 
fying the  place ;  but  a  breach  having 
been  effected,  the  assault  was  ordered  to 
take  place  at  day  break  of  the  25th. 
The  storming  party,  (about  2000 
men,)  were  ordered  to  assemble  in  the 
trenches,  and  the  explosion  of  the  mine 
was  to  be  the  signal  for  advance.  The 
uncovered  approach  from  the  trenches 
to  the  breach  was  about  300  yards 
in  length,  before  an  extensive  front  of 
works,  and  over  very  difficult  ground, 
consisting  of  rocks  covered  wijth  sea- 


190  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  11 


weed  and  intermediate  pools  of  water. 
The  fire  of  the  place  was  yet  entire, 
and  the  breach  was  flanked  by  two 
towers,  which,  though  considerably  in- 
jured, were  still  occupied. 

At  five  in  the  morning  the  mine  was 
sprung,  which  destroyed  much  of  the 
counterscarp  and  glacis,  and  created 
astonishment  in  the  enemy  posted  on 
the  works  near  to  it.    They  abandon- 
ed them  for  the  moment,  and  the  ad- 
vance of  the  storming-party  reached  the 
breach  without  much  resistance.  When 
they  attempted  to  ascend  the  breach, 
however,  the  enemy  opened  a  destruc- 
tive fire,  and  threw  down  a  profusion 
of  shells  from  the  towers  on  the  flanks, 
and  from  the  summit  of  the  breach. 
The  assaulting  party  returned  int»  the 
trenches  with  the  loss  of  nearly  100 
men  killed,  and  400  wounded.     The 
advanced  guard,  with  Lieutenant  Jones, 
who  led  them,  were  made  prisoners  on 
the   breach,    and  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Sir  R.  Fletcher  was  wounded  at  the 
tametimein  the  trenches. — Thisassault 
does  not  appear  to  have  failed  from 
want  of  exertion,  but  because  the  fire 
of  the  place  had  been  left  entire,  and 
the  distance  of  the  covered  approaches 
from  the  breach  was  too  great.     The 
troops  are  said  in  the  Gazette  to  have 
done  their  duty ;  but  it  was  beyond 
the  power  of  gallantry  to  overcome 
the  difficulties  opposed  to  them.     Sir 
T    Graham's  words  are,    "  notwith- 
standing the  distinguished  gallantry  of 
the  troops  employed,  the  attack  did 
not  succeed.     The  enemy  occupied  in 
force  all  the  defences  of  the  place  which 
looked  that  way,  and  from  which,  and 
all  around  the  breach,  they  were  en- 
abled to  bring  so  destructive  a  fire  of 
grape  and  musketry,  flanking  and  en- 
filading the  column,  and  to  throw  over 
fo  many  hand-grenades  on  the  troops, 
that  it  became  necessary  to  desist  from 
the  attack.     Though  this  attack  has 
failed,  it  would  be  great  injustice  not 


to  assure  your  lordship  that  the  troopi 
conducted  themselves  with  their  unual 
gallantry,  and  only  retired  when  I 
thought  a  further  perseverance  in  the 
attack  would  have  occasioned  a  useless 
sacrifice  of  brave  men." 

The  breach  having  thus  proved  im- 
practicable, all  the  operations  of  the 
siege  were  to  be  recommenced  ;  the 
repulse  of  the  French  army,  however, 
left  the  allies  at  full  liberty  to  carry 
them  on.  Their  first  object  was  t» 
cut  off  the  communication  which  the 
besieged  carried  on  by  sea  with  the 
coast  of  France  ;  and  Sir  George  Col- 
lier, with  a  party  of  marines,  stormed 
the  island  of  Santa  Clara,  which  lies 
at  the  mouth  of  the  harbour,  and  took 
the  garrison  prisoners.  New  breach- 
ing batteries  were,  in  the  mean  time, 
raised  and  carried  forward  with  such 
vigour,  that  on  the  31st  of  August  it 
was  determined  to  make  another  as- 
sault. The  result  of  this,  however,  ap- 
peared in  the  first  instance  to  be  very- 
doubtful. 

The  columns  for  the  assault  moved 
out  of  the  trenches,  and  in  a  few  mi- 
nutes after  the  advance  of  the  forlora 
hope  the  enemy  exploded  two  mines, 
which  destroyed  part  of  the  walls,  but 
as  the  troops  were  not  in  very  close 
order,  nor  very  near  the  wall,  their  loss 
was  not  great.  From  the  Mirador 
and  battery  del  Principe,  on  the  castle, 
the  fire  of  grape  and  shells  was  opened 
on  the  columns,  and  continued  while 
they  were  disputing  the  breach.  The 
main  curtain,  which  had  been  com- 
pletely breached,  was  strongly  occu- 
pied by  grenadiers  ;  the  left  branch  of 
the  horn-work  was  also  well-manned  ; 
a  heavy  fire  was  maintained  on  the 
breach,  great  part  of  which  was  expo- 
sed ;  but  a  tower  called  Amezquita, 
on  the  left,  was  fortunately  not  manned. 
By  the  extremity  of  the  curtain  the 
breach  was  accessible ;  but  the  enemy's 
position  there  was  commanding,  ami 


I 


Chap.  11.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


191 


the  ascent  much  exposed  to  the  fire  of 
the  besieged.  Behind  the  breach  was 
a  perpendicular  fall  from  15  to  25 
feet  in  depth,  under  which  were  the 
ruins  of  the  houses,  and  part  of  the 
walls  still  left  at  intervals,  by  which 
alone  it  was  possible  to  descend.  A 
line  of  retrenchment,  carried  along  these 
ruins,  was  stronely  occupied  by  the 
enemy,  and  entirely  swept  the  confined 
summit  of  the  breach. 

The  storming  parties  advanced  to 
the  breach,  and  remained  on  the  side 
of  it  without  ascending  the  summit,  as 
they  were  prevented  by  the  heavy  fire 
from  the  entrenched  ruins  within. 
Many  desperate  efforts  were  made  to 
gain  the  summit  without  effect ;  fresh 
troops  were  sent  on  successively,  as 
fast  as  they  could  be  filed  out  of  the 
trenches  ;  and  500  Portuguese,  in  two 
detachments,  forded  the  river  Urumea, 
near  its  mouth,  under  a  heavy  fire  of 
grape  and  musketry.'' 

The  greatest  difficulties  had  thus 
presented  themselves  after  the  troops 
had  got  to  the  breach.  **  Never  was  any 
thing,"  says  Sir  Thomas  Graham,  **  so 
fallacious  as  its  external  appearance. 
Notwithstanding  its  great  extent,  there 
was  but  one  point  where  it  was  pos- 
sible to  enter,  and  there  by  single  files. 
All   the  inside  of  the  wall,   to  the 
right  of  the  curtain,  formed  a  per- 
pendicular scarp  of  at  least   20  feet 
to  the  level  of  the  streets,  so  that  the 
narrow   ridge    of  the   curtain   itself, 
formed  by  the  breaching  of  its  end  and 
front,  was  the  only  accessible  point- 
During  the  suspension  of  the  opera- 
tions of  the  siege,  from  want  of  ammu- 
nition, the  enemy  had  prepared  every 
means  of  defence  which  art  could  de- 
vise, so  that  great  numbers  of  men 
were  covered  by  intrenchments  and  tra- 
verses in  the  horn-work — on  the  ram- 
parts of  the  curtain — and  within  the 
town  opposite  to  the  breach,  and  ready 
t«  pour  a  most  destructive  fire  of  mus- 


ketry on  both  flanks  of  the  approach 
to  the  top  of  the  narrow  ridge  of  the 
curtain.  Every  thing  that  the  most 
determined  bravery  could  attempt  was 
repeatedly  tried  in  vain  by  the  troops, 
who  were  brought  forward  from  the 
trenches  in  succession.  No  man  out- 
lived the  attempt  to  gain  the  ridge  ; 
yet  a  secure  lodgement  could  never 
have  been  obtained  without  occupying 
a  part  of  the  curtain." 

The  breach  was  now  covered  with 
troops  remaining  in  the  same  unfavour* 
able  situation,  and  unable  to  gain  the 
summit :  upwards  of  two  hours  of  con- 
tinued and  severe  exertion  had  elapsed. 
On  the  instant  Sir  Thomas  Graham 
adopted  a  new  expedient ;  he  ordered 
the  guns  to  be  turned  against  the  cur- 
tain. It  was  manifest  that  unless  this 
could  be  done  with  almost  unexampled 
precision,  the  assailants  must  have  suf- 
fered more  severely  than  their  enemies 
— for  the  fire,  to  be  effectual,  must 
have  been  elevated  only  a  few  feet  above 
the  heads  of  our  own  troops  in  the 
breach.  But  it  was  directed  with  ad- 
mirable precision,  and  proved  effectual. 
By  a  happy  chance  a  quantity  of  com- 
bustibles exploded  within  the  breach, 
and  the  French  began  to  waver ;  the 
assailants  made  fresh  efforts  ;  the  ra- 
velin and  left  branch  of  the  horn-work 
were  abandoned  by  the  enemy ;  the 
entrenchment  within  the  breach  wa» 
soon  deserted  by  them,  and  the  assail- 
ants got  over  the  ruins  and  gained  the 
curtain. 

The  troops  being  now  assembled  in 
great  numbers  on  the  breach,  pushed 
into  the  town  ;  the  garrison,  dispirit- 
ed by  its  severe  loss,  and  intimidated 
by  the  perseverance  and  bravery  of  the 
assailants,  was  quickly  driven  from  all 
its  intrenchments  (except  the  convent  of 
Teresa,)  into  the  castle.  From  the  su- 
perior height  of  the  curtain — a  circum- 
stance of  which  Sir  T.  Graham  had  so 
promptly  availed  himself,  the  artillery 


19« 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1^13.     [Chap.  11. 


in  the  batteries  on  the  right  of  the 
Urumea  were  able  to  keep  up  a  fire  on 
that  part  during  the  assault ;  and  as 
the  artillery  was  extremely  well  served, 
it  occasioned  a  severe  loss  to  the  ene- 
my, and  probably  produced  the  explo- 
sion which  led  to  final  success. 

The  assailants  had  upwards  of  500 
men  killed,  and  1500  wounded  ;  of  the 
garrison,  besides  those  who  were  killed 
and  wounded  during  the  assault,  700 
were  made  prisoners  in  the  town.  Of 
the  engineers,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Sir 
R.  Fletcher,  Bart.  Captains  Rhodes 
and  CoUier,  were  killed  ;  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Burgoyne,  and  Lieutenants 
Barry  and  Marshall,  were  wounded. 

So  soon  as  the  town  was  carried, 
preparations  were  made  to  reduce  the 
castle-  The  plan  of  attack  was  to  erect 
batteries  on  the  north  of  the  town,  and 
breach  some  of  the  main  point*  of  the 
defences  of  the  castle.  The  town, 
which  had  been  on  fire  ever  since  the 
assault,  from  the  quantity  of  ammuni- 
tion and  combustibles  of  all  sorts  scat- 
tered around,  was  now  nearly  con- 
aumed  ;  and  the  flames  had  proved  a 
great  impediment  to  carrying  the  ap- 
proaches forward.  The  enemy's  fire, 
however,  had  been  nearly  silenced  since 
the  assault ;  and  the  roofs  of  the  remain- 
ing houses  and  the  steeples  were  pre- 
pared for  musketry,  the  fire  of  which 
was  to  open  when  the  assault  on  the 
castle  should  commence. 

The  batteries  opened  on  the  castle 
from  the  left  of  the  attack.  The  fire 
was  extremely  powerful  and  well  di- 
rected, ploughing  up  every  part  of  the 
confined  space  of  the  castle  :  the  ene- 
my kept  concealed  chiefly  in  little  nar- 
row trenches,  which  they  had  made 
along  the  front  of  the  heights,  but 
they  lost  many  men.  A  white  flag 
was  at  last  hoisted,  and  the  garrison 
surrendered  prisoners  of  war  ; — its 
numbers  had  been  reduced  to  80  offi- 
cers and  1756  men,  of  whom  23  offi- 


cers and  512  men  were  in  hospital- 
There  were  expended  by  the  besie- 
gers in  these  operations,  more  than 
70,000  shot  and  shells,  and  upwards  of 
500,000lbs.  of  gunpowder. 

From  the  account  which  has  been 
given  of  this  siege,  it  must  be  evident 
that  the  defence  of  breaches  made  and 
stormed  under  such  circumstances  is 
so  very  advantageous,  that  against  an 
intelligent  governor,  and  a  brave  garri- 
son, accident  alone  can  give  the  assault 
a  tolerable  chance  of  success.  As  the 
fire  of  the  batteries  is  entirely  directed 
to  breaching,  the  enemy's  troops,  pre- 
viously to  the  assault,  sustain  little  or 
no  loss  ;  and  as  their  front  is  restricted, 
it  can  be  fully  occupied,  while  a  suffi- 
cient number  of  men  remain  to  form 
strong  reserves.  The  assailants  have  no 
help  from  their  works,  and  depend  for 
success  entirely  on  their  own  exertions  ; 
while  the  height  of  situation,  with  the 
difficulty  of  ascent  up  the  ruins  of  the 
wall,  give  a  decided  superiority  to  the 
besieged.  But  if,  in  addition,  the  breach 
be  well  intrenched,  and  the  governor 
has  made  use  of  the  precautions  re- 
commended in  every  treatise  on  de- 
fence, by  covering  the  approach  to  the 
breach,  and  preserving  a  powerful  flank 
fire,  both  direct  and  vertical,  to  play 
on  the  columns  during  the  struggle, 
no  conceivable  superiority  of  courage 
over  a  brave  enemy  will  counterba- 
lance such  advantages.  It  is  no  dis- 
paragement, therefore,  to  the  troops, 
that  they  failed  in  the  first  assault  on 
the  25th  of  July,  and  succeeded  on  the 
31st  of  August,  in  a  great  measure  by 
the  unexpected  accuracy  of  fire  from 
distant  batteries,  and  the  accidental  ex- 
plosion of  the  enemy's  shells  and  am- 
munition, which  gave  their  heroic  ex- 
ertions a  chance  of  success.  Had  the 
contest  been  merely  that  of  man  to 
man,  the  result  would  not  have  remain- 
ed long  doubtful — for  the  troops  car- 
ried the  breach  and  gained  the  summit 


Chap.  11.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


m 


at  the  first^^J^^h.  The  French,  who 
seem  to  Have  expected  this,  endeavour- 
ed  to  render  the  further  advance  of  the 
assailants  impracticable,  and  to  concen- 
trate such  a  fire  on  the  spot  as  to  make 
it  impossible  to  remain  exposed  to  it, 
while  the  confined  space  of  the  sum- 
mit of  the  breach  prevented  the  assail- 
ants from  using  any  cover  against  its 
effects. 

The  events  of  this  day  are  highly 
honourable  and  encouraging  to  the 
British  soldier,  as  they  prove  that 
when  his  labour  aids  his  courage  by 
carrying  the  approaches  completely  to 
the  wall,  and  when  the  assault  of  the 
breach  is  duly  supported  by  a  close 
fire  from  the  trenches,  his  success  is 
ensured.  The  advantages  must  then  be 
all  on  his  side  j  and  how  shall  a  few 
woro-out  and  dispirited  men,  exposed 
to  a  murderous  fire  every  time  they  at- 
tempt to  stand  up,  resist  the  attack  of 
enemies  elated  with  success,  and  requi- 
ring only  one  effort  more  to  crown 
their  labours.  The  old  and  tried  maxim 
on  this  subject  cannot,  however,  be  too 
much  attended  to, — "  at  a  siege  never 
to  attemptany  thing  by  force  which  can 
be  obtained  by  labour  and  art."  The 
regular  mode  of  gaining  a  breach  is  so 
certain,  so  simple,  and  so  bloodless, 
that  it  is  much  to  be  preferred  to  any 
other,  and  forms  so  advantageous  a 
contrast  to  the  open  assaults  in  Spain, 
unaided  by  fire  from  the  trenches,  that 
there  are  few  who  will  not  regret  the 
inability  of  the  British  army  to  have 
adopted  it  on  all  occasions. 

Souk  made  another  unsuccessful  ef- 
fort about  this  time.  A  force,  chiefly 
Spanish,  was  drawn  up  along  the  left 
bank  of  the  Bidassoa,  in  a  position 
which  covered  all  the  approaches  to 
St  Sebastian.  As  the  enemy  occupied 
the  height  which  overhangs  the  op- 
posite banks,  and  which  he  had  forti- 
fied with  cannon,  he  could  command 
at  any  point  the  passage  of  the  riycn 

VOL.  VI.  TAKT  I. 


On  the  morning  of  the  Slat,  the  very 
day  of  the  storming  of  St  Sebastian, 
he  crossed  in  great  force,  and  attack- 
ed the  Spanish  troops  posted  on  the 
hills  at  a  little  distance.  The  attack 
\Vas  repulsed  at  once  in  the  most  gal- 
lant manner,  and  repeated  attempts 
had  uniformly  the  same  result.  In  the 
afternoon,  having  still  the  command  of 
the  river,  the  French  passed  over  an 
additional  body  of  troops,  which,  join- 
ed to  the  former,  made  a  new  and  des- 
perate attack  on  the  Spanish  positions. 
They  were  instantly  driven  back  in  the 
same  prompt  and  gallant  manner  as  for- 
merly ;  and  the  enemy,  losing  all  hope, 
entirely  withdrew  his  troops.  Lord 
Wellington,  who  had  not  hitherto  pla- 
ced full  confidence  in  the  Spanish 
armies,  posted  a  British  division  on 
each  of  their  flanks  ;  but  their  own  va- 
lour was  equal  to  the  occasion,  and  no 
aid  was  necessary.  This  day,  in  short, 
may  be  considered  as  finally  retrieving 
the  tarnished  reputation  of  the  Spa- 
nish arms. 

When  the  French  made  this  attempt 
to  penetrate  by  the  high  road  to  St 
Sebastian,  they  about  the  same  time 
crossed  the  Bidassoa  higher  up,  with 
a  view  of  gaining  the  place  by  a  cir- 
cuitous route  through  Oyazzun.  They 
attacked  a  Portuguese  brigade,  which 
was  stationed  at  that  place,  and  which, 
though  reinforced,  was  unable  to  main- 
tain the  position,  but  fell  back  up'^n 
another,  which  equally  covered  St  Se- 
bastian. The  enemy  finding  all  his 
attempts  fruitless,  withdrew  behind  the 
Bidassoa.  The  immediate  fall  of  the 
fortress  rendered  it  unnecessary  to  make 
any  further  efforts. 

Some  discusbfons  of  an  unpleasant 
nature  took  place  about  this  time  be- 
tween Lord  Wellington  and  the  Spa- 
nish government.  His  lordship  had 
advanced  into  Spain  in  the  confidence 
and  with  the  understanding,  that  the 
array  of  that  country  shoidd  be  placed 


1^ 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chap.  11, 


under  the  command  of  officers,  on 
whose  co-operation  he  could  rely. 
He  had  particularly  stipulated,  'ihat 
the  chief  command  of  the  provinces 
through  which  he  was  to  pass,  and 
of  the  armies  levied  from  them,  should 
be  entrusted  to  Castanos,  an  officer, 
not  perhaps  of  very  shining  abihties, 
but  of  great  worth,  integrity,  and 
candour.  The  dignity  of  his  charac- 
ter, and  his  conciliatory  manners,  ren- 
dered him  an  admirable  instrument 
for  conciliating  the  British  and  Spani- 
ards.  It  was  in  this  capacity  Lord 
Wellington  wished  to  employ  him. 
While  the  Gallician  army  was  ably  led 
by  General  Giron,  Castanos  went 
through  the  provinces,  maintaining  or- 
der, and  forwarding  supplies.  An  ad- 
ministration unfriendly  to  him  having 
come  into  power,  took  advantage  of 
his  military  inactivity  to  remove  him 
from  the  command  which  he  held  ; 
while  other  changes  were  made,  contra 
ry,  as  Lord  WeUington  ctnceived,  to 
the  engagement  originally  entered  into 
with  him,  and  without  his  advice  or 
concurrence.  Such  conduct  to  such 
a  man,  and  a  man  to  whom  Spain  was 
so  deeply  indebted,  can  admit  of  no 
justification.  Lord  Wellington,  in  a 
letter  to  the  Spanish  minister  of  war, 
remarked,  that  the  local  situation  of 
the  ^th  army  prevented  its  being  form- 
ed into  a  corps,  at  the  head  of  which 
the  captain-general  could  be  placed, 
with  any  regard  to  propriety,  con- 
sidering the  dignity  of  his  office, — that 
on  this  account,  and  at  his  (Lord 
WelHngton's)  request,  General  Casta- 
nos placed  his  head-quarters  with  his 
lordship's  and  those  of  the  Portu- 
guese army, — that  General  Castanos, 
besides  commaiiding  the  4th  army, 
was  captain-general  of  Estremadura, 
Cas  ile,  and  Gallicia  ;  and  that  among 
the  duties  of  that  high  office  was  that 
of  establishing  the  Spanish  authorities 
in    the    different   districts   and   cities 


which  the  enemy  was  evacuating,  a 
duty  which  Castanos  could  not  have 
discharged  had  he  been  hterally  at  the 
head  of  the  4th  army, — that  it  was 
himself  and  not  General  Castanos,  who 
suggested  the  propriety  of  his  excel- 
lency being  employed  in  this  manner,— 
that  the  conduct  of  the  Spanish  go- 
vernment in  this  respect  was  a  direct 
breach  of  the  contract  which  had  in- 
duced him  to  take  the  command  of  the 
Spanish  armies, — that,  however  great 
his  desire  might  be  to  serve  the  Spanish 
nation,  he  could  not  submit  to  such 
injurious  treatment,  and  that  the  con- 
tract must  be  fulfilled,  if  it  was  desired 
that  he  should  retain  the  command. — 
His  lordship  also  complained  of  the 
removal  of  General  Giron  without  any 
reason  assigned.  But  although  Lord 
Wellington  in  the  first  instance  ad- 
dressed this  letter  to  the  regency,  he 
had  the  magnanimity  not  to  suffer  his 
private  wrongs  to  interfere  with  his 
exertions  for  the  public  cause,  and  con- 
tinued to  conquer  for  the  nation  which 
thus  injured  him. 

Every  thing  now  indicated  the  in- 
tention of  the  British  commander  to 
cross  the  Pyrenees,  and  to  carry  the  war 
into  the  heart  of  France  ;  this  measure 
was  delayed  only  until  his  rear  should 
have  been  secured  by  the  fall  of  Pam- 
pluna.  In  the  meantime  it  appeared 
expedient  to  Lord  Wellington  to  cross 
the  Bidassoa,  and  drive  the  enemy  from 
the  posts  which  he  was  fortifying  be- 
hind that  river. 

The  left  of  the  allied  army  crossed 
the  river  on  the  7th  October,  in  front 
of  Andaye,  and  near  to  Montagne 
Verte.  The  British  and  Portuguese 
troops  took  seven  pieces  of  cannon  on 
this  part  of  the  line,  apd  the  Spanish 
troops,  who  crossed  the  fords  above  the 
bridge,  one  piece.  At  the  same  time 
Major  General  Baron  Alten  attacked 
the  light  division  at  the  Puerta  De 
Fera,  and  Don  P.  Giron  attacked  the 


Chap.  11.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


195 


enemy's  entrenchments  on  the  moun- 
tain of  La  Riuna.  These  troops  car- 
ried every  thing  before  them  until  they 
arrived  at  the  foot  of  the  rock,  which 
proved  inaccessible.  On  the  morning 
of  the  8th,  the  attack  was  rene>yed  on 
the  right  of  the  enemy's  position  by 
the  same  troops,  and  the  point  was 
instantly  carried  in  the  most  gallant 
manner.  The  enemy  then  withdrew 
from  all  parts  of  his  position. — The  ob- 
ject was  now  accomplished ;  France  was 
entered ;  and  that  country,  which,  for 
twenty  years,  had  never  been  trodden 
by  hostile  foot,  now  saw  a  mighty  in 
vading  army  established  within  its 
frontier. 

A  new  epoch  in  the  war  was  now 
celebrated, — a  victory  had  been  gained 
by  a  British  general  and  army  within 
the  French  territories.  How  many 
reflections  crowded  at  once  upon  the 
mind  !  About  ten  years  before,  Great 
Britain  was  arming  her  whole  popula- 
tion to  resist  a  French  invasion,  and 
now  her  troops  had  invaded  France. 
In  180S,  no  man  doubted  that  a  descent 
on  the  British  shores  would  be  attempt- 
ed ;  and  the  legislature  was  exclusively 
occupied  in  devising  the  means  of  re- 
pelling it.  In  1813,  almost  the  first  pro- 
ceeding of  the  legislature  when  it  met, 
was  to  vote  thanks  to  the  brave  troops 
who  had  defeated  the  enemy  upon  his 
own  territories,  and  estabhshed  a  Bri- 
tish army  on  the  fields  of  France.  In 
1803,  Buonaparte  had  constructed  an 
immense  fleet  of  boats  within  25  miles 
of  the  British  coast ;  the  means  of  in- 
vasion, the  troops  to  be  employed  in  it, 
were  visible  daily  from  our  own  shores. 
In  1 813,  when  the  naval  force  of 
France  was  destroyed,  her  fleets  rot- 
ting in  her  ports,  her  colonies  gone, 
her  trade  ruined,  her  projects  baflled, 
her  armies  beaten  in  every  encounter — 
when  her  troops  had  been  driven  out 
of  Portugal,  driven  out  of  Spain, — 
this  same  England,  once  destined  for 


destruction,  was  raised  lo  the  high- 
est pitch  of  glory  1  In  1803,  the  Pa- 
risians were  amused  with  the  exhibi- 
tion of  some  old  tapestry,  represent- 
ing the  successes  by  which  William 
I.  obtained  the  government  of  Eng- 
land ;  and  the  casual  finding  of  this 
relic  was  hailed  as  the  omen  and  fore- 
runner of  other  atchievements  on  the 
same  ground.  In  1813,  the  Parisians 
were  studying  the  operations  of  these 
very  British  upon  their  own  plains  of 
Gascoiiy ;  while,  instead  of  the  French 
flag  waving  victorious  upon  the  banks 
of  the  Thames,  the  British  standard 
was  advancing  in  triumph  to  the  bor- 
ders of  the  Garonne. — Base  must  have 
been  the  mind  which  did  not  exult 
over  such  a  scene  of  glory ! — No  thirst 
of  conquest  had  directed  the  career  of 
England — no  desire  of  enlarging  her 
territories  led  her  on  to  battle  ; — ^but 
the  ambition  of  doing  good — the  de- 
sire to  rescue  a  nation  from  its  oppres- 
sors, had  nerved  her  arm.  For  this 
holy  object,  and  in  this  sacred  cause, 
she  fought  and  conquered  Spain  and 
Portugal  were  saved — and  France,  the 
invader  and  oppressor,  was  herself  de- 
feated and  invaded. 

On  the  Ust  of  October,  Pampluna 
surrendered  after  a  blockade  of  four 
months.  The  garrison  became  pri- 
soners of  war,  and  all  the  artillery  and 
stores  were  given  up. — Nothing  there- 
fore now  detained  Lord  Wellington 
from  pushing  his  victorious  career  into 
France ;  and  the  enemy,  who  had  so 
lately  aimed  at  the  entire  subjugation 
of  the  peninsula,  sought  only  to  de- 
fend the  approaches  of  his  own  terri- 
tories. He  formed  two  successive 
lines  of  defence  ;  the  one  along  the 
river  Nivelle,  the  other  immediately  in 
front  of  Bayonne.  These  lines,  ever 
since  the  battle  of  Vittoria,  he  had 
been  diligently  employed  in  fortifying, 
and  until  he  was  driven  from  them,  the 
British  could  not  advance  into  the  in- 


196  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chap.  11. 


terior  of  the  kingdom.  The  better 
to  provide  for  defence,  a  decree  had 
been  recently  issued,  by  which  a  new 
levy  of  30,000  conscripts  was  to  be 
drawn  from  the  provinces  immediately 
bordering  on  the  Pyrenees  ;  and  the 
reinforcements  derived  from  this  source 
were  already  assembling. 

Lord  Wellington's  advance  was  de- 
layed for  a  few  days  by  the  heavy  rains 
and  the  bad  state  of  the  roads ;  but  on 
the  10th  of  November,  the  whole  army 
was  brought  forward,  and  was  enabled 
to  commence  its  attackupon  the  French 
entrenched  position  along  the  Nivelle. 
The  right  of  this  position  was  on  the 
Spanish  side  of  the  river,  in  front  of 
St  Jean  de  Luz,  while  the  centre  and 
left  extended  along  the  opposite  bank, 
and  occupied  the  villages  and  moun- 
tains situated  in  this  vicinity.  The 
right  had  been  fortified  so  strongly 
that  an  attack  in  front  was  judged  im- 
practicable ;  but  it  co'ild  be  turned, 
if  the  centre  were  forced  to  give  way. 
Against  the  centre  therefore  the  main 
attack  was  directed.  It  was  conduct- 
ed by  three  British  and  one  Spanish 
division  ;  and,  after  a  desperate  resist- 
ance, the  enemy  were  driven  from  all 
the  strong  and  fortified  positions  which 
they  occupied  on  the  left  of  their  cen- 
tre. The  heights  on  the  Nivelle  being 
thus  carried,  and  the  enemy's  centre 
driven  back.  Lord  Wellington  imme- 
diately directed  troops  to  advance  upon 
the  rear  of  their  right ;  but  before  this 
movement  could  be  completed  night 
intervened.  The  enemy  took  advan- 
tage of  the  darkness  to  quit  their  fine 
positions  and  retire  upon  Bedart,  leav- 
ing the  whole  ground  which  they  had 
occupied  in  possession  of  the  allied 
army. — As  the  affairs  of  this  day  con- 
sisted wholly  in  the  storming  of  en- 
trenched positions,  and  lasted  from 
day-light  till  dark,  the  loss  was  neces- 
sarily considerable.  It  consisted  of 
2500  British  and  Portuguese   killed 


and  wounded,  besides  Spaniards,  of 
whose  loss  no  regular  account  has  been 
given. 

The  enemy  now  retired  into  his  last 
line  of  defence,  which  was  formed  by 
the  entrenched  camp  in  front  of  Bay- 
onne.  The  left  occupied  the  penin- 
sula formed  by  the  confluence  of  the 
Adour  and  the  Nive,  whence  it  com- 
municated with  the  army  of  Catalonia  ; 
the  right  and  centre  extended  from 
the  left  bank  of  the  Nive  to  the  Adour 
below  Bayonne;  and  the  front  was 
here  defended  by  an  impassable  morass. 
Lord  Wellington,  on  surveying  a  po- 
sition thus  defended  by  nature  and  art, 
judged  it  impregnable  against  any  di- 
rect attack.  A  mofcment  to  the  right 
to  threaten  the  rear  of  the  enemy,  and 
his  communication  with  France,  seem- 
ed to  aff"ord  the  only  chance  of  success. 
Operations  were  again  delayed  by  the 
condition  of  the  roads  ;  but  on  the  8th 
of  December,  Generals  Hill  and  Be- 
resford  were,  in  conformity  with  Lord 
Welhngten's  plans,  directed  to  cross 
the  Nive  with  two  divisions. 

The  only  serious  operation  on  the 
9th  was  the  passage  of  the  Nive  at 
Cambo  and  Usturitz  by  Sir  Rowland 
Hill  and  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  who 
obliged  the  enemy  to  retire  from  the 
right  bank  of  the  river  towards  Bay- 
onne. While  this  operation  was  pro- 
ceeding, another  division  of  the  army 
attacked  and  carried  the  village  of 
Villc  Franche  and  the  heights  in  the 
vicinity.'  Meanwhile  Sir  John  Hope, 
with  the  left  division,  after  driving  in 
the  out-posts  at  Biaritz  and  Anglet, 
and  reconnoitring  the  right  of  the  ene- 
my's entrenched  position,  retired  in 
the  evening  to  the  ground  he  had  oc- 
cupiedbefore  the  reconnoisance. — The 
eff'ect  of  the  first  day's  operations  was 
to  clear  the  right  bank  of  the  Nive. 

The  operations  of  the  10th  com- 
menced with  a  movement  by  the  right 
of  the  allied  army,  under  Sir  Rowland 


Chap.  ll.J 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


197 


Hill,  who,  moving  his  right  from  the 
Nive,  placed  it  on  the  Adour,  his  left 
leaning  at  Villa  Fraache  on  the  Nive. 
— He  thus  kept  up  the  communi- 
cation with  the  centre  under  Marshal 
Beresford,  which  was  removed  from  the 
right  to  the  left  of  the  Nive,  to  be 
ready  to  sustain  the  left  wing  under 
Sir  John  Hope,  upon  which  the  enemy- 
meditated  his  main  attack.  A  bri- 
gade of  dragoons,  and  Murillo's  Spa- 
nish division,  meanwhile  observed  and 
occupied  the  force  under  General  Pa- 
ris, which  had  moved  from  St  Jean 
Pied  de  Port  towards  St  Palais,  to  be 
in  readiness  to  support  the  operations 
of  the  enemy  on  the  Adour. 

Soult  was  aware,  that  unless  some 
vigorous  measures  were  taken  to  ar- 
rest this  movement,  his  position  must 
soon  become  untenable.  Not  only 
must  he  los^  his  communication  with 
France,  but  the  navigation  of  the  A- 
dour,  by  which  his  supplies  were  trans- 
mitted, must  fall  into  the  hands  of 
the  British.  He  determined  instantly 
upon  the  most  vigorous  operations.— 
His  project  was  to  attack  with  his 
whole  force  that  part  of  the  allied 
army  which  had  not  passed  the  Nive, 
and  thus  induce  the  British  general 
to  recall  his  advanced  divisions. 

Soult  issued  froii  his  entrenched 
camp  with  all  his  force,  except  that 
which  was  opposed  to  Sir  Rowland 
Hill,  and  made  a  desperate  attack 
upon  Sir  John  Hope's  and  General 
Alton's  divisions  at  Biaretz  and  Arcan- 
que.  His  great  object,  as  already  men- 
tioned, was  to  compel  the  British  to 
abandon  a  position  which  gave  them 
the  command  of  the  sea-coast,  and  of 
the  road  from  St  Jean  de  Luz — an 
attempt,  which,  if  successful,  might 
have  rendered  it  necessary  for  them, 
not  only  to  quit  the  banks  of  the  Nive, 
but  also  to  repass  the  Nivclle,  and  fall 
back  to  the  Bidassoa.  Soult,  how- 
ever, failed  completely  in  this  attempt. 
The   termination  of  the  action  was 


marked  by  the  defection  of  the  Dutch 
and  German  regimer/ts  of  Nassau  and 
Frankfort,  which  came  over  to  the 
allies. 

The  11th  was  marked  by  no  opera- 
tions of  much  importance.  The  ene- 
my's grand  army  remained  in  front  of 
the  British  left,  and  made  some  attacks 
in  the  afternoon  upon  Sir  John  Hope's 
posts,  but  was  repulsed  with  loss. 
The  right  and  centre  of  the  allies  were 
not  attacked. — On  the  12th,  the  ene- 
my again  attempted  to  drive  the  Bri- 
tish right  from  its  positions,  and  the 
conflict  lasted  from  the  morning  till 
the  afternoon  ;  but  being  again  re- 
pulsed, he  retired  within  his  entrench- 
ed camp,  and  abandoned  all  thoughts 
of  making  any  impression  in  this 
quarter. 

On  the  13th,  Soult  resolved  to 
make  an  entire  change  in  his  opera- 
tions. Having  shewn  so  much  per- 
tinacity in  his  attacks  against  the  Bri- 
tish left ;  having,  by  so  many  efforts, 
produced,  as  he  thought,  a  firm  per- 
suasion in  the  mind  of  Lord  Welling- 
ton, that  his  whole  attention  would  still 
be  directed  to  this  quarter,  he  deter- 
mined to  move  his  whole  force  sudden- 
ly through  Bayonne,  and  fall  upon  the 
British  right,  under  Lieutenant-Gene- 
ral  Sir  Rowland  Hill.  This  deter- 
mination does  credit  to  the  skill  of 
Soult ;  but  he  found  in  this  instance, 
as  he  always  did  before,  that  he  had  to 
contend  with  a  general  who  antici- 
pates every  movement  of  his  antago- 
nists, dives  into  all  their  plans,  and 
provides  for  every  emergency.  Lord 
WelHngton  expected  this  attack,  and 
reinforced  Sir  Rowland  Hill.  But  it 
appears  that  even  if  his  lordship  had 
not  entertained  this  expectation,  Soult 
would  have  failed  in  his  attempt ;  for 
Sir  Rowland  Hill's  troops  alone  de- 
feated the  enemy  with  immense  loss. 
Thus  beaten  at  all  points,  the  French 
retired  upon  their  entrenchments. 

Such  was  the  issue  of  these  con- 


198         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  U. 


flicts,  which  lasted  five  days.  The 
loss  on  both  sides  was  considerable  ; 
but  the  success  of  the  allies  was  com- 
plete, and  they  established  themselves 
firmly  between  the  Nive  and  the  A- 
dour — Thus  was  the  Hberation  of  the 
peninsula  accomplished  in  the  course 
of  this  eventful  year,  by  a  series  of  the 
most  brilliant  successes  that  have  ever 


crowned  the  operations  of  an  army.— 
The  measure  of  Britain's  glory  was  al- 
ready full ;  but  the  labours  of  her  war- 
like sons  were  not  yet  terminated  — 
The  annals  of  succeeding  ^ears  were 
still  to  be  adorned  by  their  exploits, 
until  the  odious  despotism  which  had 
threatened  Europe  with  chains,  should 
fall  prostrate  before  them. 


\ 


Chap.  12.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


IW 


CHAP.  XII. 


Siate  of  Affairs  in  the  North, — Progress  of  the  Russian  Armies  after  the  Expul- 
sion of  the  French  rom  the  Empire — Prussia  joins  the  Alliance  against 
France.— Preparations  of  the  French  for  resuming  Military  Operations, 


The  retreat  of  the  French  from  the 
Beresina  to  the  Niemen,  and  from  the 
Niemen  to  the  Vistula,  was  one  conti> 
nued  scene  of  dismay,  route,  and  con- 
fusion. The  cossacks  hovered  conti- 
nually on  their  rear,  and  were  able, 
not  indeed  to  arrest  the  retreat,  but  to 
render  it  uniformly  disastrous,  and  to 
destroy  every  thing  which  for  a  mo- 
ment separated  itself  from  the  main 
body.  The  wings  of  the  Russian  ar- 
my followed  close  on  the  flanks  of  the 
enemy,  and  by  threate  ling  to  inter- 
pose between  the  fugitives  and  France, 
rendered  it  impossible  to  pause  for  a 
moment  at  any  single  point.  Buona- 
parte had  directed  that  a  stand  should, 
if  possible,  be  made  for  a  few  days, 
at  Wilna,  which  formed  the  grand  de- 
pot of  the  army,  and  was  filled  with 
supplies  of  every  kind.  Could  this 
have  been  effected,  the  troops  might 
have  breathed  from  their  fatigues,  and 
th^ir  order  and  efficiency  miglit  have 
been  in  some  measure  re-established ; 
but  scarctly  had  they,  by  a  succes- 
sion of  marches,  through  tracts  nearly 
impassable,  succeeded  in  reaching  that 
important    place,    when    they    found 


themselves  surrounded  by  the  Russian 
columns  ;  there  was  no  choice,  there- 
fore, but  to  hurry  on  with  the  utmost 
celerity. — Without  pausing  at  Wilna, 
the  Russians  continued  the  pursuit.— 
One  column  under  Wittgenstein  march- 
ed along  the  Niemen  to  cross  at  Til- 
sit ;  while  another  under  Platoff  pur- 
sued the  enemy  along  the  direct  route 
through  Kowuo.  The  French  had  en- 
trenched themselves  strongly  at  this 
place ;  and  they  hoped,  by  defending 
the  passage  of  the  Niemen,  to  have 
obtained  a  short  respite.  PlatoflF,  how- 
ever, hesitated  not  a  moment ;  he  threw 
himself  upon  the  frozen  Niemen,  and 
the  cossacks  were  soon  on  the  opposite 
bank.  The  French  hastily  crossed  the 
river  in  two  columns  ;  but  were  not  able 
to  avoid  the  attack  of  the  cossacks, 
who  destroyed  great  numbers  of  them. 
The  pursuit  continued  as  before,  with 
the  daily  capture  of  prisoners,  cannon, 
baggage,  and  ammunition.     Accord- 
ing to  accounts  pubhshed  by  the  Rus- 
sian government,  the  number  of  prison- 
ers taken  since  the  battle  of  BorodinOy 
already  amounted  to  170,000  men,  of 
whom  1298  were  officers,  and  4*1  ge- 


2*9©         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  J81S.     [Chap.  12. 


nerals.  To  this  statement  was  added 
1131  pieces  of  cannon.  Europe  stood 
aghast  at  tliis  estimate, — never  before 
had  she  witnessed  such  destruction. 

The  Russian  goyernment  was  deter- 
mined to  complete  the  work  which  it 
had  begun  ;  and  for  this  purpose  or- 
dered new  and  extensive  levies. — **  Rus- 
sia,*' said  the  emperor,  "  having  been 
invaded  by  an  enemy,  leading  armies 
from  almost  every  European  nation, 
Jiad  been  obliged  to  make  great  sacri- 
fices ;  and  although,  by  the  aid  of  Di- 
vine Providence,  those  armies  had  been 
entirely  dissipated,  and  their  poor  re- 
mains were  seeking  safety  in  a  preci- 
pitate flight,  yet  it  became  necessary 
^o  maintain  the  glory  of  the  empire 
by  such  a  military  establishment  as 
should  insure  permanent  safety.    The 
arm  of  the  giant  was  broken,  but  his 
destructive  strength  should  be  prevent- 
ed from  reviving  ;  and  his  power  over 
the  nations,  who  serve  him  out  of  ter- 
ror, taken  away.     Russia,  extensive, 
rich,  and  pacific,  sought  no  conquests, 
—wished  not  to  dispose  of  thrones. — 
She   desired   tranquillity  for  herself, 
and  for  all.    She  would  not,  however, 
suffer  the  wicked  so  to  abuse  her  mo- 
deration as  to  endanger  the  well-being 
of  herself  .or  other  nations.      Painful 
as  it  was  to  call  upon  a  loyal  and  af- 
fectionate people  for  new  exertions, 
yet  it  would  be  still  more  painful  to 
see  them  exposed  to  calamities  for  the 
tvant  of  an  adequate  defence  ;  and  that 
the  most  grievous  calamities  would  re- 
sult from  the  success  of  her  late  inva- 
ders, was  evident  from  the  enormities 
they  had  already  committed.  The  em- 
peror trusted  in  God  and  his  brave 
armies,  which  could  be  raised  to  an 
imposing  number,  for  the  preservation 
of  what  had   been  purchased  by  so 
many  labours  and  sacriiice8."-^-In  con- 
sequence of  these  resolutions,  it  was 
ordered — that  there  should  be  a  gene- 
ral levy  throughout   the  empire,   of 


eight  men  out  of  every  500  ;  and  that 
the  levy  should  commence  in  each  go-       l 
vernment  within  two  weeks,  and  end        t 
in  four,  from"  the  publication  of  the 
order. 

When  the  Russian  armies  in  their 
victorious  progress  reached  the  Prus- 
sian frontier,  the  commander  in  chief, 
Kutusoff,  explained  the  views  of  his 
government  in  an  eloquent  address.— 
"  At  the  moment  of  my  ordering  the 
armies  under  my  command,'*  said  he, 
"  to  pass  the  Prussian  frontier,  the  em- 
peror, my  master,  directs  me  to  declare 
that  this  step  is  to  be  considered  in  no 
other  light  than  as  the  inevitable  con- 
sequence of  the  military  operations.-^ 
Faithful  to  the  principles  which  have 
actuated  his  conduct  at  all  times,  his 
imperial  majesty  is  guided  by  no  view 
of  conquest.     The  sentiments  of  mo- 
deration which  have  ever  characterised 
his  policy,  are  still  the  same,  after  the 
decisive  successes  with  which  Divine 
Providence  has  blessed  his  legitimate 
efforts.    Peace  and  independence  shajl 
be  their  result.    These  his  majesty  of- 
fers, together  with  his  assistance,  to 
every  people,  who,  being  at  present 
obliged  to  oppose  him,  shall  abandon 
the  cause  of  Napoleon  in  order  to  pur- 
sue their  real  interests.     I  invite  them 
to  take  advantage  of  the   fortunate 
opening  which  the  Russian  armies  have 
produced,  and  to  unite  themselves  with 
them  in  the  pursuit  of  an  enemy,  whose 
precipitate   flight  has  discovered  his 
loss  of  power.  It  is  to  Prussia  in  par- 
ticular this  invitation  is  addressed. — 
It  is  the  intention  of  his  imperial  ma- 
jesty to  put  an  end  to  the  calamities 
by  which  she  is  oppressed, — to  demon- 
strate to  her  king  the  friendship  which 
he  preserves  for  him, — and  to  restore 
to  the  monarchy  of  Frederick  its  eclat 
and  its  extent.     He  hopes  that  his 
Prussian  majesty,  animated  by  senti- 
ments   which   this   frank    declaration 
ought  to  produce,  will,  under  such  cir- 


Chap.  12.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


201 


cumstances,  take  that  part  which  the 
interest  of  his  states  demands.  Un- 
der this  conviction,  the  emperor,  my 
master,  has  sent  me  the  most  positive 
orders  to  avoid  every  thing  that  could 
betray  a  spirit  of  hostihty  between  the 
two  powers,  and  to  endeavour,  within 
the  Prussian  provinces,  to  soften,  as  far 
as  a  state  of  war  will  permit,  the  evils 
which  for  a  short  time  must  result  from 
their  occupation." 

**  When  RuBsia  was  compelled,  by  a 
war  of  aggression,*'  said  the  emperor, 
<*  to  take  arms  for  her  defence,  from  the 
accuracy  of  her  combinations,  she  was 
enabled  to  form  an  estimate  of  the  im- 
portant results  which  that  war  might 
produce  with  respect  to  the  indepen- 
dence of  Europe.  The  most  heroic  con- 
stancy, the  greatest  sacrifices,  have  led 
to  a  series  of  triumphs.    At  no  period 
has  Russia  been  accustomed  to  practise 
that  art  (too  much  resorted  to  in  mo- 
dern wars)  of  exaggerating,  by  false 
statements,  the  success  of  her  arms. 
But  with  whatever  modesty  her  details 
might  now  be  penned,  they  would  ap- 
pear incredible.    Those  who  have  wit- 
nessed them  can  alone  prove  the  facts 
to  France,  to  Germany,  and  to  Italy, 
before  the  slow  progress  of  truth  will 
fill  those  countries  with  mourning  and 
consternation.     Indeed,  it  is  difficult 
to  conceive,  that  in  a  campaign  of  only 
four  months  duration,  130,000  prison- 
ers should  have  been  taken  from  the 
enemy,  49  stand  of  colours,  and  all  the 
waggon-train  and  baggage  of  the  ar- 
my. It  is  sufficient  to  say,  that  out  of 
300,000  men  (exclusive  oif  Austriaus) 
who  penetrated  into  Russia,  not  30,000 
of  them,  even  if  these  should  b«  favour- 
ed by  fortune,  will  ever  revisit  their 
country.  The  manner  in  which  the  Em- 
peror Napoleon  repassed  the  Russian 
frontier  can  assuredly  be  no  longer  a 
secret  to  Europe.  So  much  glory,  and 
so  many  advantages,  cannot,  however, 
change  the  personal  dispositious  of  the 


Emperor  of  Russia.  The  grand  prin- 
ciple of  the  independence  of  Europe 
has  always  formed  the  basis  of  hia 
policy  ;  for  that  policy  is  Sxed  in  hig 
heart.  It  is  beneath  his  character  to 
permit  any  endeavours  to  be  inade  to 
induce  the  people  to  resist  oppression, 
and  to  throw  off  the  yoke  which  has 
weighed  them  down  for  twenty  years. 
It  is  their  governments  whose  eyes 
ought  to  be  opened  by  the  actual  si- 
tuation of  France.  Ages  may  elapse 
before  an  opportunity,  equally  favour- 
able, again  presents  itself;  and  it  would 
be  an  abuse  of  the  goodness  of  Provi- 
dence, not  to  take  advantage  of  this 
crisis  to  accomplish  the  great  work  of 
the  equilibrium  of  Europe,  and  there- 
by to  insure  public  tranquillity  and 
individual  happiness." 

One  passage  in  this  address  appearf 
singular : — "  It  is  beneath  the  charac- 
ter of  the  emperor  to  permit  any  en- 
deavours to  be  used  to  induce  the  peO' 
pie  to  resist  their  oppressors,  Sec,"  as 
if  it  had  not  been  to  the  constancy  and 
courage  of  the  Russian  people  the  em- 
peror was  now  indebted  for  his  crown, 
and  the  triumphs  by  which  he  was  so 
much  elated.  It  is  beneath  the  dignity 
of  any  honourable  mind,  indeed,  to  sti- 
mulate the  people  to  acts  of  violence  and 
folly  ;  but  surely  the  Emperor  Alexan- 
der could  not  think  that  the  resistance 
which  he  so  strenuously  encouraged, 
participated  in  any  degree  of  this  cha- 
racter.  He  was  therefore  urging  what 
was  lawful,  honourable,  and  expedient  ; 
and  why  should  the  people  be  deemed 
unworthy  of  such  exhortations  ?    To 
the  people  alone  can  they  ever  in  such 
circumstances  be  with  efficiency  ad- 
dressed ;  and  had  thei/  not  felt  the  ge- 
nerous enthusiasm  of  national  honour 
and   independence,  the  despotism    of 
France  would  have  defied  every  other 
shock.  Far  different  from  the  views  of 
the  Emperor  Alexander  were  the  senti- 
ments of  the  British  ministers,  some  of 


202 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER.  1813.  [Chap.  12. 


the  most  distinguished  of  whom  frankly- 
avowed,  in  the  legislature,  that  to  the 
popularity  of  the  war  they  ascribed  its 
great  and  brilHant  results.  But  it  were 
absurd,  perhaps,  to  expect  any  thing 
like  a  kindred  feeling  on  ouch  subjects 
in  Russia  and  in  England- 

Another  a  :dre8S,  which  the  Russian 
emperor  made  about  this  time  to  his 
own  subjects,  is  less  exceptionable,  and 
paints  in  strong  colours  the  merciless 
progress  of  the  invader — his  final  over- 
throw— and  the  patriotism  and  devo- 
tion of  the  Russian  people  — *'  The 
world,"  said  the  emperor,  "  has  wit- 
nessed with  what  objects  the  enemy- 
entered  our  dear  country.  Nothing 
could  avert  his  malevolence.  Proudly- 
calculating  on  his  own  armies,  and  on 
those  which  he  had  embodied  against 
us  from  all  the  European  powers,  and 
hurried  on  by  a  desire  of  conquest  and 
thirst  for  revenge,  he  hastened  to  pe- 
netrate even  into  the  bosom  of  our 
great  empire,  and  to  spread  amongst 
us  the  horrors  of  a  war  of  devasta- 
tion. Having  foreseen,  by  former  ex- 
amples of  h  8  unmeasured  ambition, 
ana  the  violence  of  his  proceedings, 
what  bit  er  suflFerings  he  was  about 
to  inflict  upon  us,  and  seeing  him 
already  pass  our  frontiers,  with  a 
fury  which  nothing  could  arrest,  we 
were  compelled,  though  with  a  sor- 
rowful and  wounded  heart,  to  draw  the 
sword,  and  to  promise  to  our  empire 
that  we  would  not  return  it  to  the 
scabbard  so  long  as  a  sirigle  enemy 
remained  in  arms  in  our  territory.  We 
fixed  firmly  in  our  hearts  this  de- 
termination, relying  on  the  valour  of 
the  people  whom  God  has  confided 
to  us  ;  and  we  have  not  been  decei- 
ved. What  proofs  of  courage,  of  pie- 
ty, of  patience,  and  of  fortitude,  has 
not  Russia  shewn  >  The  enemy  who 
penetrated  to  her  bosom  with  all  his 
characteristic  ferocity,  has  not  been 
able  to  draw  from  her  a  single  sigh  by 


the  severe  wounds  he  has  inflicted.  It 
would  seem,  that  with  the  blood  which 
flowtd  her  spirit  of  bravery  increased  : 
that  the  burning  villages  animated  her 
patriotism,  and  the  destruction  and 
profanation  of  the  temples  of  God 
strengthened  her  faith,  and  nourished 
in  her  the  sentiment  of  implacable  re- 
venge. The  army,  the  nobiUty,  the 
gentry,  all  estates  of  the  empire,  nei- 
ther sparing  their  property  nor  their 
lives,  nave  breathed  the  same  spirit — 
a  gpirit  of  courage  and  of  piety,  a  love 
ardent  for  their  God  and  for  their  coun- 
try. This  unanimity,  this  universal 
zeal,  have  produced  effects  hardly  cre- 
dible, and  such  as  have  scarcely  exist- 
ed in  any  age.  Let  us  contemplate 
the  enormous  force  collected  from 
twenty  kingdoms  and  nations,  united 
under  the  same  standard,  by  an  ambi- 
ti(!U8  and  atrocious  enemy,  flushed 
with  success,  which  entered  our  coun- 
try ;  half  a  million  of  soldiers,  infantry 
and  cavalry,  accompanied  by  fifteen 
hundred  pieces  of  cannon.  With  forces 
so  powerful,  he  pierces  into  the  heart 
of  Russia,  extends  himself,  and  begins 
to  spread  fire  and  devastation.  But 
six  months  have  scarcely  elapsed  since 
he  passed  our  frontiers,  and  what  has 
become  of  him  ?  We  may  here  cite 
the  words  of  the  Holy  Psalmist — "  I 
myself  have  seen  the  ungodly  in  great 
power,  and  flourishing  like  a  green  bay 
tree. — I  went  by,  and  lo,  he  was  gone : 
I  sought  him,  but  his  place  could  no 
where  be  found."  This  suWime  sen- 
tence is  accomplished  in  all  its  force 
on  our  arrogant  and  impious  enemy. 
Where  are  his  armies,  hke  a  mass  of 
black  clouds  which  the  wind  had  drawn 
together  ?  They  are  dispersed  as  rain. 
A  great  part  staining  the  earth  with 
their  blood,  cover  the  fields  of  the  go- 
vernments of  Moscow,  Kaluga,  Smo- 
lensk, White  Russia,  and  Lithuania. 
Another  part  equally  great,  has  been 
taken  in  the  frequent  battles  with  ma- 


Chap.  1«.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


203 


ny  generals  and  commanders.  In  fine, 
after  numerous  bloody  combats,  whole 
regiments  imploring  the  magnanimity 
of  their  conquerors,  have  laid  down 
their  arms.  The  rest,  composing  a 
number  equally  great,  pursued  in  their 
precipitate  flight  by  our  victorious 
troops,  overtaken  by  cold  and  hunger, 
have  strewed  the  road  from  Moscow 
to  the  frontiers  of  Russia,  with  car- 
casses, cannons,  waggons,  and  baggage, 
so  that,  of  those  numerous  forces,  a 
very  inconsiderable  part,  exhausted, 
and  without  arms,  can,  with  difficulty, 
and  almost  lifeless,  return  to  their 
homes,  to  serve  as  a  terrible  example 
to  their  countrymen,  of  the  dreadful 
sufferings  which  must  overtake  those 
rash  men  who  dare  to  carry  their  hos- 
tile designs  into  the  bosom  of  Russia. 
—To-day  we  inform  our  well-beloved 
and  faithful  subjects,  with  a  lively  joy 
and  grateful  acknowledgments  towards 
God,  that  the  reality  has  surpassed 
even  our  hopes  ;  and  that  what  we  an- 
nounced at  the  commencement  of  this 
war,  is  accomplished  beyond  all  ex> 
pectation.  There  is  no  longer  a  single 
enemy  in  our  territories,  or  rather, 
there  they  all  remain  ;  but  in  what 
state  ?  Dead,  wounded,  and  prisoners. 
Even  their  chief  himself  has,  with  the 
utmost  difficulty,  escaped  with  his  prin- 
cipal officers,  leaving  his  army  disper- 
sed, and  abandoning  his  cannon,  of 
which  there  are  more  than  1000  pieces, 
exclusive  of  those  buried  or  thrown  in- 
to the  water,  which  have  been  recover- 
ed, and  are  now  in  our  hands. — This 
scene  of  destruction  surpasses  all  be- 
lief. We  almost  imagine  that  our  eyes 
deceive  us.  Who  has  been  able  to  ef- 
fect this  ?  Without  derogating  from 
the  merited  glory  of  the  commander- 
in-chief  of  our  armies,  this  distinguish- 
ed general  who  has  rendered  to  his 
country  services  for  ever  memorable, 
and  without  detracting  from  the  merits 
of  other  vahant  and  able  commmand- 


ers,  who  have  distinguished  themselves 
by  their  zeal  and  ardour,  nor  from  the 
general  bravery  of  then  troops,  we 
must  confess,  that  what  they  have  ac- 
complished surpasses  all  human  power. 
—Acknowledge,  then.  Divine  Provi- 
dence in  this  wonderful  event.  Let  us 
prostrate  ourselves  before  his  sacred 
throne,  and  acknowledging  his  divine 
hand  chastening  pride  and  impiety,  in- 
stead of  boasting  and  glorying  in  our  | 
victories,  let  us  learn  from  this  great 
and  terrible  example  to  be  modest  and 
peaceable  executors  of  his  law  and  liis 
will :  let  us  never  resemble  those  im- 
pious profanators  of  the  temples  of 
God,  whose  carcasses,  without  num- 
ber, now  serve  as  food  for  the  fowls 
of  the  air,  God  is  mighty  in  his  kind- 
ness and  in  his  anger.  Let  us  be  gui- 
ded by  justice  in  our  actions,  and  pu- 
rity in  our  sentiments,  as  the  only  path 
which  leads  to  him.  Let  us  proceed 
to  the  temple  of  his  sanctity,  and  there 
return  him  thanks  for  the  benefits 
which  he  has  bestowed  upon  us  ;  and 
address  to  him  our  ardent  supplica- 
tions that  he  will  extend  to  us  his  par- 
don,— put  an  end  to  the  war, — and 
grant  us  victory  on  victory,  until  peace 
and  tranquillity  be  firmly  re-establish- 
ed." 

The  invitations  of  Russia  to  induce 
her  neighbours  to  declare  against  the 
common  enemy,  were  not  unavailing. 
The  whole  Prussian  force,  joined  to 
about  6000  French,  under  Macdonald, 
had  been  employed  in  the  blockade  of 
Riga  ;  and  the  Russian  army,  in  ad- 
vancing to  the  Niemen,  came  upon  the 
rear  of  this  corps.  Macdonald,  by 
retreating  with  the  utmost  expedition, 
succeeded  in  extricating  himself ;  but 
D*York,the  Prussian  commander,  felt 
no  disposition  to  make  such  extraor- 
dinary efforts.  He  withdrew  his 
whole  force  from  the  French  army, 
and  concluded  a  convention  with  the 
Russians,  by  which  the  Prussian  troops 


304  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  12, 


were  to  remain  neutral  in  Eastern  Prus- 
sia. The  orders  which  he  sent  to  the 
Prussian  general, Massenbasch,  who  re- 
mained with  Macdonald  at  Tilsit,  with 
two  batteries  six  battalions  and  six 
squadrons  of  Prussian  troops,  to  leave 
the  French  and  join  him  were  obeyed. 
<*  Massenbasch  set  off  on  the  31  st  ult." 
said  Macdonald,  "  without  my  orders, 
to  repass  the  Nieraen.  He  thus  aban- 
dons us  before  the  enemy."  Macdo- 
nald had  taken  some  steps  to  detain 
the  Prussian  general  and  disarm  his 
troops  ;  but  the  Prussian  was  aware  of 
his  intentions,  and  began  his  march 
■without  delay.  Macdonald  could  not 
prevent  or  pursue  him.  And  thus, 
nearly  the  whole  of  the  10th  corps, 
the  only  one  which  had  not  greatly 
suffered  in  the  last  campaign,  was  de- 
tached from  the  enemy's  service,  and 
might  in  fact  be  considered  as  part 
of  the  force  destined  to  act  against 
France. 

General  D'York,  in  a  letter  to  Mac- 
donald, offered  some  explanation  of 
his  conduct,  and  remarked,  that  "  af- 
ter many  painful  marches  it  was  not 
possible  for  him  to  continue  them  with- 
out being  attacked  on  his  flanks  and 
rear  ;  it  was  this  that  retarded  his  junc- 
tion, and  left  him  to  choose  between 
the  alternative  of  losing  the  greater  part 
©f  his  troops,  and  the  materiely  which 
alone  insured  his  subsistence,  or  saving 
the  whole." — But  other  and  nobler 
motives  impelled  him.  He  wished  to 
set  an  example  to  the  other  powers 
whom  Buonaparte  kept  in  subjection, 
to  invite  them  to  withdraw  from  sla- 
very, and  to  break  their  fetters  upon 
the  heads  of  their  oppressors.  He 
wished  to  teach  a  lesson  to  the  Ger- 
mans— to  sound  the  alarm — to  rekin- 
dle their  ancient  love  of  independence, 
and  to  arm  them  against  a  tyranny 
which  had  drained  their  resources, 
drenched  their  fields  with  blood,  and 
carried  calamity  and  ruin  into  every 


family.  He  spoke  the  language  of  a 
man  who  knew  that  he  had  acted  well 
— **  he  was  indifferent,"  he  said,  "about 
the  judgement  which  the  world  might 
pass  on  his  conduct."  Yet  Buonaparte, 
whose  principal  weapon  was  treachery, 
pretended  to  be  astonished  ! — He  call- 
ed upon  all  'sovereigns  to  unite  their 
voices  against  such  deeds,  and  to  com- 
bine their  power  to  prevent  a  recur- 
rence of  them.  This  defection  struck 
him  deep ;  for  he  foresaw  and  feared 
its  effects.  "  The  Prussian  people,"  he 
said,  "  will  judge,  and  all  the  nations 
of  the  north  will  judge  with  them,  of 
what  misfortunes  such  a  crime  might  j 
be  the  source." — The  correspondence  1 
between  General  D'York  and  Mar-  ■  ^ 
shal  Macdonald  was  laid  before  the 
French  senate,  and  immediately  follow- 
ed up  by  a  report  announcing  this  dis- 
aster as  the  motive  which  induced 
Buonaparte  to  issue  a  senatus  consul' 
turn  for  calling  out  330,000  men. — 
Throughout  the  whole  of  this  report 
England  stood  prominent  ;  she  had 
been  the  cause  of  the  Russian  war, 
and  of  the  desertion  of  the  Prussian 
army. — Some,  and  no  inconsiderable 
merit,  indeed,  she  might  fairly  claim, 
for  it  was  her  constancy  which  set  an 
example  to  all  Europe — it  was  her 
arms  and  councils  which  stimulated 
and  suported  Spain  and  Portugal — ^it 
was  her  greatness,  resources,  and  love 
of  freedom,  which  first  placed  a  bar- 
rier against  the  tyranny  of  France. 

Macdonald,  thus  left  with  an  army 
of  5000,  attempted  to  effect  a  speedy 
junction  with  some  troops  from  Ko- 
ningsberg,  who  with  that  view  came 
out  to  meet  him.  They  were  com- 
pelled, however,  to  fall  back  by  Gene- 
ral Steingel,  whom  Wittgenstein  had 
dispatched  to  frustrate  this  part  of  the 
French  plan,  while  he  himself  closely 
pursued  Macdonald.  Tchichagoff,who 
had  also  reached  the  Pregel,  advanced 
along  the  course  of  the  river,  preceded 


eiiAP.  12.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE, 


ees 


by  Platoff  with  his  cossacks,  through 
Gumbinnen  and  Insterburg  towards 
Koningsberg.  General  Schepeleff, 
who  commanded  Wittgenstein's  van 
guard,  reached  that  fortress  by  the 
way  of  Labau,  where  the  French  had 
taken  an  advantageous  position,  and 
attempted  to  make  a  stand.  On  the 
4th  of  January,  a  battle  took  place 
which  continued  till  noon,  when  the 
enemy  being  driven  from  his  position, 
retreated  towards  Koningsberg. 

On  the  6th  of  January,  Konings- 
berg, the  ancient  capital  of  Prussia, 
was  occupied  by  Count  Wittgenstein's 
advanced  guard,  under  the  orders  of 
Major-General  Schepeleff. — Marshal 
Macdonald  had  ordered  the  town  to 
be  occupied  by  a  corps  (Varmee,  com- 
posed of  the  old  French  guards,  and 
some  troops  who  had  escaped  the  ge- 
neral wreck  of  the  enemy's  grand  army. 
But  on  the  approach  of  the  advan- 
ced guard  of  the  Russians,  the  enemy, 
without  halting,  passed  by  Konings- 
berg, and  abandoned  it  to  Major-Ge- 
neral Schepeleff,  who  entered  it  with- 
out resistance.  The  French  fled  in 
confusion  towards  the  Vistula. — There 
were  taken  in  Koningsberg,  1 300  pri- 
soners, besides  8000  sick,  and  30 
pieces  of  the  battering-train  from  before 
Riga  — Count  Wittgenstein  arrived  at 
Koningsberg  on  the  7th.  On  the  9th 
he  followed  the  army,  which  continued 
to  drive  the  remains  of  the  French  to- 
wards the  Vistula.  On  the  12th,  Ad- 
miral Tchichagoff  and  Count  PlatofF 
took  possession  of  the  fortresses  of 
Marienwerder,  Marienburg,  and  El- 
bing ;  and  on  the  following  days  ha- 
ving crossed  the  Vistual  and  the  No- 
gat,  a  branch  of  the  same  river,  they 
pursued  the  French  in  ditferent  direc- 
tions on  the  roadg  to  Dantzic,  Stut- 
gard,  and  G  ran  den  z. 

When  the  Russians  entered  Marien- 
werder, the  viceroy  of  Italy  and  Mar- 
Aal  Victor  were  scarcely  able  to  es- 


cape from  the  cosiacks.  General  La 
Pierre,  four  inferior  officers,  200  men, 
and  a  courier  sent  by  Napoleon  to 
the  Prince  of  Neufchatel  with  dis- 
patches, were  made  prisoners.  On  the 
road  to  Nuenburg,  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Adrianoff,  while  pursuing  the  enemy, 
met  a  squadron  of  Baden  troops,  and. 
destroyed  it.  Another  corps  at- 
tempted to  make  a  stand  at  the  tetC' 
du-pont  at  Derschoff,  about  four  Ger- 
man miles  from  Dantzic  ;  a  sanguinary 
affair  took  place,  but  the  enemy  were 
compelled  to  abandon  their  post,  and 
to  retire  upon  Dantzic,  pursued  by 
the  Russians. 

While  these  operations  were  car- 
ried on  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
Baltic,  some  advances  were  made 
against  the  Saxons  and  Austrians,  be- 
yond Warsaw.  General  Sacken  from 
Ruzana,  advanced  against  Regnier, 
who  commanded  the  Saxons,  and  Ge- 
neral Wasillchikoff,  from  Grodno^ 
against  Schwartzenburg  and  the  Aus- 
trians. Sacken,  on  the  25th  of  De- 
cember, took  possession  of  the  town  of: 
Brescry  Litoff,  and  proceeded  thence 
along  the  Bug  to  Grannym.  Wasill- 
chikoff, having  been  joined  by  four 
regiments  of  don  cossacks,  pursued 
Schwartzenburg  along  the  course  of 
the  Narew  ;  the  Austrian  general  di- 
viding his  corps  into  three  columns 
gradually  approximated  to  Warsaw, 
by  the  way  of  Ostrolenka  and  Po- 
lotzk. 

The  Prussians  every  where  recei- 
ved the  Russian  troops  in  a  friendly 
manner,  and  supplied  them  wiUingly 
with  provisions.  In  return  for  their 
good  conduct,  the  most  rigorous  dis- 
cipHne  was  observed  to  the  great  sa- 
tisfaction of  the  inhabitants. — The  re- 
treat of  the  French  armies  through 
the  kingdom  of  Prussia  was,  like  that 
from  Moscow,  marked  by  devastation  ; 
and  by  the  abandonment  of  their  ma- 
gazines, tumbrils,  and  stores  of  all  de- 


S6d  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chap.  12. 


scriptions.  Some  idea  may  be  formed 
of  the  misfortunes  of  this  retreat,  by- 
consulting  two  returns  which  were  in- 
tercepted of  the  4th  French  voltigeurs, 
and  6th  tirailleurs.  The  former  regi- 
ment, when  it  left  Smolensk,  consist- 
ed of  32  officers  and  427  privates,  of 
whom  there  remained  under  arms  on 
the  16th  December,  only  10  officers 
and  2  privates  ;  the  latter,  com- 
posed of  31  officers  and  SCO  privates, 
mustered  on  the  31st  of  I  December  on- 
ly 14  officers  arid  10  privates. 

The  Emperor  of  Russia  proceeded 
in  the  night  of  the  7th  January  from 
Wilna,  to  join  the  division  of  his  guards ; 
and  the  head-quarters  of  the  whole 
Russian  army  were  at  Merez  on  the 
10>  h.  On  the  13th  they  were  removed 
to  Rdtschky  ;  and  the  emperor  crossed 
the  Niemen  on  that  day,  amid  the  ac- 
clamations of  his  troops.  He  continu- 
ed to  march  with  a  division  of  his  ar- 
my, in  a  western  direction,  through 
Berjuiki,  Krasnoplo,  and  Subalki,  to 
Lique,  where  he  established  his  head 
quarters  on  the  19th.  Generals  Mi- 
loradovitch  and  Dochtoroff",  with  the 
troops  who  crossed  the  frontier  at 
Grodno,  moved  in  a  line  parallel  to 
that  of  the  emperor's  march  on  the 
left.  Intermediate  corps  were  direct- 
ed to  keep  up  the  communication  be- 
tween each  of  the  columns. 

The  situation  o\  Prussia  about  this 
time  was  very  singular.  The  capital 
was  in  the  hands  of  a  French  garrison  ; 
but  the  inhabitants  favoured  the  Rus- 
sians, and  flattered  themselves  that  the 
king,  with  the  troops  he  was  collect- 
ing in  Silesia,  would  declare  against 
their  oppressors.  What  were  the  real 
intentions  of  the  king,  or  whether  he 
had  yet  come  to  a  decision,  it  seem- 
ed difficult  to  discover.  Throughout 
the  month  of  January,  Berlin  exhibit- 
ed daily  scenes  of  tun.ult  and  disorder, 
the  populace  having  r;sen  against  the 
French,  whom  they  succeeded  in  con- 


fining to  their  barracks.  A  regency 
had  been  estabHshed  in  the  name  of  the 
king,  at  Koningsberg,  of  which  the 
ex-minister  Stein,  who  had  been  an 
object  of  French  persecution,  was  the 
president.  This  regency  had  issued  a 
proclamation,  calling  on  the  loyal  and 
patriotic  inhabitants  of  Prussia  to  come 
forward  and  rescue  their  king  and 
country  from  French  thraldom;  nor 
was  the  call  in  vain.  The  young  men 
were  eagerly  running  to  arms,  and 
joining  their  brethren  under  the  com- 
mand of  General  D'York,  who  had 
been  nominated,  by  the  regency,  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  patriotic  army. 

The  rapid  advance  of  the  Russians, 
and  the  wide  extent  of  country  over 
which  they  were  now  scattered,  proved 
that  they  were  supported  by  a  general 
insurrection.  Had  the  spirit  of  the 
people  been  different,  the  conduct  of 
the  Russians  would  have  been  incon- 
sistent with  the  m-ost  obvious  rules  of 
prudence.  Instead  of  the  hne  of  the 
Vistula,  or  the  entrenched  camp  in 
front  of  the  Oder,  which  Buonaparte 
had  lately  acknowledged  as  the  limit 
of  his  defensive  operations,  his  expec- 
tations were  now  confined  to  the  army 
of  observation  of  the  Rhine; 

The  head  quarters  of  the  Russian 
army,  which  were  on  the  19th  at  Li- 
que,  had  been  moved  forward  by  the 
26th  nearly  120  miles,  to  Willenberg, 
in  a  direction  to  the  westward  of  the 
Warsaw  road  The  Russians  had  thus 
got  into  the  rear  of  the  Austrian  posi- 
tion at  Pultusk.  Previously  to  this. 
General  Miloradovitch,  supported  by 
Winzingerode,  had  advanced  as  far  as 
Prasnitz,  the  Austrians  gradually  re- 
tiring before  him,  and  successively 
abandoning  Smadovo,  Novogrodck,  ', 
and  Ostrolenka,  on  the  river  Naren. 
Regnier  retired  to  Posen ;  Count  Wor- 
ranzoff  had  advanced  to  Bromberg, 
and  made  himself  master  of  the  large 
magazines  collected  there  by  the  cne- 


Chap.  12.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


2or 


my,  to  cover  which,  and  to  observe 
Thorn,  General  Tchichagoffapproach- 
ed  the  latter  fortress. 

The  arrangements  of  the  Russian 
cabinet,  no  less  than  the  movements  of 
the  armies,  indicated  the  most  resolute 
hostility  to  the  French  system.  Count 
Rostopchin,  the  virtuous  governor  of 
Moscow,  was  appointed  minister  of 
the  interior  of  Russia,  and  the  ex- 
Prussian  minister  Stein,  whose  enmity 
to  Buonaparte  had  called  forth  a  fu- 
rious tirade  against  him,  was  made  a 
Russian  cabinet  minister  ;  KutusofF, 
Wittgenstein,  and  their  brother  gene- 
rals, had  the  most  distinguished  ho- 
nours conferred  upon  them.  These 
brave  men  had  saved  their  country ;  and 
the  Emperor  Alexander  shewed  by  the 
most  magnificent  rewards  every  dispo- 
sition to  recompence  their  exertions 
against  the  common  enemy. 

A  singular  event  occurred  in  the 
courseof  the  month  of  January;  Murat 
gave  up  the  command  of  the  French 
army  to  Eugene  Beauharnois  from  in- 
disposition, it  was  pretended,  but,  as 
everyone  believed,  from  disgust.  Buo- 
naparte, in  announcing  this  event,  took 
care  to  state,  that  Beauharnois  was 
**  more  accustomed  to  a  grandadminis- 
tration,'*  and  possessed  "  the  entire 
confidence  of  the  emperor."  If  thi» 
had  been  true,  how  did  it  happen  that, 
at  the  moment  of  the  greatest  difficul- 
ty and  peril,  when  Buonaparte  aban- 
doned his  army,  he  selected  Murat  as 
the  most  proper  person  to  command 
it  ?  This  general  was  then  thought  per- 
fectly competent  to  a  **  grand  admi- 
nistration."— Beauharnois,  however, 
was  now  deemed  superior,  although  it 
was  difficult  to  discover  that  he  had  ever 
distinguished  himself  in  such  a  way  as 
to  deserve  this  eulogy.  Had  Murat 
been  really  indisposed,  and  had  the 
state  of  his  health  been  the  sole  cause 
of  his  retiring  from  the  command, 
Buonaparte  would  hardly  have  ac- 
companied the  notification  of  this  event 


with  such  praise  of  Beauharnois,  as 
could  not  fail  to  hurt  the  feelings  of 
Murat.  But  the  consequences  of  the 
Russian  campaign  were  every  way  so 
disastrous  to  the  French,  that  the  sol- 
diers were  rendered  suspicious  of  their 
officers,  the  generals  became  dissatis- 
fied with  each  other,  and  all  of  them 
lost  their  regard  for  Buonaparte. 

The  accounts  given  at  this  time 
in  the  French  official  paper  of  the 
state  of  the  armies,  were  very  sin- 
gular. The  Moniteur  now  spoke 
chiefly  of  the  neto  troops  proceeding 
to  the  north.  Thorn,  however,  it 
affirmed,  was  occupied  by  6000  men  ; 
6000  Prussians  were  at  Graudentz  ; 
Davoust  commanded  a  corps  of  obser- 
vation upon  Bomberg;  Victor  and 
Macdonald  were  at  Posen  ;  and  Lau- 
riston  was  to  command  a  corps  of  ob- 
servation at  Magdeburgh.  Another 
corps  was  also  to  be  established  on  the 
Rhine,  and  an  army  of  observation  in 
Italy,  under  the  command  of  Gene- 
ral Bertrand.  From  this  statement  it 
was  manifest  tha:  Buonaparte  expected 
the  next  campaign  to  commence  un- 
der very  different  auspices  from  the  last, 
— in  the  heart  of  Germany,  instead  of 
the  frontiers  of  Russia. — The  Moni- 
teur, however,  attempted  to  sustain  the 
spirits  of  the  people  of  France  and  Ger- 
many— "  We  are  authorised  to  make 
this  expose  to  tranquillize  the  good 
citizens  of  France  and  Germany." 
Thus  it  appeared  that  there  was  much 
discontent  produced,  in  all  probabili- 
ty, by  the  efforts  of  the  British  go- 
vernment to  inform  the  people  of  the 
true  state  of  affairs. 

It  became  necessary  in  these  circum- 
stances, that  Buonaparte  should  do 
something  to  tranquillize,  or  at  least  to 
occupy,  the  public  mind  and  support 
his  tottering  power.  The  pope  ac- 
cordingly was  once  more  brought  on  the 
public  scene.  After  his  expulsion  from 
Rome,  he  had  been  sent  to,  a  town  on 
the  shores  of  the  Adriatic  ;  thence  to 
6 


308  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chaf.  12. 


Cremona,  to  Verona,  and  to  Piedmont'; 
Buonaparte  hoped,  by  thus  harassing 
an  old  man,  to  bend  the  mind  of  the 
pontiff  to  his  purposes.     On  hearing, 
however,  that  some  attempt  would  be 
made  to  release  the  holy  father,  he  or- 
dered him  to  be  sent  to  France,  and 
placed  under  the  police  at  Fontainbleau. 
There  he  remained  for  some  time,  till 
the  emperor  surprised  him  with  a  visit 
on  the  19th  of  January  of  this  year. 
Buonaparte  and  the  Austrian  princess 
left  Paris  under  pretence  of  hunting  at 
Grosbois,  and  suddenly  proceeded  to 
Fontainbleau,  "  where  they  were  not 
expected."     Buonaparte  instantly  re- 
paired to  the  pope's  apartments,  and 
entered  upon  the  business  of  his  visit. 
From  that  evening  till  the  25th,  va- 
rious conferences  took  place  between 
them,  which  ended  in  the  signing  of 
a   new   concordat.      The   pope   had 
considered  Buonaparte's  last  marriage 
illegal   and  his   issue  illegitimate,   as 
the  former  marriage  had  not  been  dis- 
solved according  to  the  canons  of  the 
catholic  church,  nor  by  the   special 
permission  of  the  head  of  that  church. 
The  manner  in  which  the  pope  had 
been  treated  had  produced  a  strong 
sensation  in  France,  which,  although 
Buonaparte   might    disregard   it    du- 
ring the  tide  of  his  victories,  he  now 
felt  was  no  longer  to  be  treated  with 
contempt.     The  proposals,  however, 
which  were  now  made  to  the  pope, 
were  accepted,  the  territories  of  the 
church  were  restored,  and  the  sanc- 
tion of  his  holiness  was  obtained  to  the 
marriage  of  the  French  ruler. 

Other  measures  for  sustaining  the 
authority  of  Buonaparte  were  also 
adopted.  A  regency  was  provided  in 
the  event  of  his  death  during  the  mino- 
rity of  his  son.  The  Austrian  prin- 
cess was  named  the  regent ;  she  was 
to  act  with  the  assistance  of  a  council. 
She  and  her  son  were  to  be  crowned — 
a  spectacle  which,  although  it  might 


amuse  the  Parisians  fori  a  day,  could 
do  httle  towards  consolidating  the  new 
dynasty. 

The  legislative  body  having  been 
convoked  in  the  month  of  February, 
Buonaparte  made  one  of  his  singular 
speeches  to  them.     He  consoled  them 
by  an  assurance  that  the  British  army 
had  been  wrecked  before  Burgos,  and 
had  evacuated  Spain. — But  every  one 
asked,  if  the  British  army  had  been 
wrecked  before  Burgos,  how  happen- 
ed it  that  the  enemy  had  not  ventured 
to  make  any  attack  upon  it  in  its  ruin- 
ed state  ?  If  the  allies  had  entirely  eva- 
cuated Spain,  why  were  not  the  French 
again  in  possession  of  the  capital  of 
Estremadura  and  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo  ? 
If  all  the  hopes  of  the  EngHsh  had  been 
disappointed  and  their  projects  defeat- 
ed, how  came  it  to  pass  that  the  ene- 
my was  not  in  possession  of  the  fertile 
provinces  of  Andalusia  ? — When  all»- 
ding   to   the   Russian   campaign,   he 
said,  that  "  he  was  constantly  victo- 
rious at  Polotsk,  at  Mohilo,  at  Smo- 
lensko,    and    Maloyraslovitz."      At 
Maloyraslovitz !   where  the  Russians 
drove  him  back  to  the  road  which  be- 
came the  grave  of  his  army  !  "  He 
got  to  Moscow,"  he  said,"  triumphing 
over  every  obstacle,  and  even  the  con- 
flagration of  that  city  changed  in  no 
manner  the  prosperous  state  of  his  af- 
fairs."    This  was  in  direct  contradic- 
tion to  his  own  bulletins  (particular- 
ly the  26th)  in  which  he  said,  <«  that 
after  Moscow  had  ceased  to  exist,  the 
emperor  had  determined  either  to  aban* 
don  this  heap  of  ruins,  or  only  occupy 
the  Kremline — that  it  appeared  useless 
to  compromise  any  thing  whatever  for 
an  object  that  was  of  no  military  value, 
and  had  now  become  of  no  political 
importance." — But  after  expressing  all 
due  contempt  for  the  Russian  arms, — ' 
after  asserting  that  the  Russian  troops 
were  not  able  to  stand  before  the  French 
army — what  did  Buonaparte  now  pro- 


Chap.  12.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


209 


pose  to  do  ?  The  object  of  the  war,  as 
avowed  by  himself  in  his  first  bulle- 
tins, was  to  dictate  to  Russia ;  to 
deprive  her  of  her  consideration  and 
her  influence  ;  to  impose  upon  her 
his  system,  and  to  reduce  the  Emperor 
of  Russia  to  the  abject  situation  of  a 
King  of  Bavaria.  What  did  the  French 
ruler  now  avow  to  be  his  object  ?  To 
make  the  Russians  return  to  their  own 
country  !  **  The  Russians,"  said  he, 
•*  shall  return  to  their  own  frightful 
climate  !"  Was  it  for  this  he  went  to 
war  with  Russia  ? — that  she  might  not 
establish  her  power  over  Germany  ? — 
that  she  should  be  contented  with  her 
own  immense  possessions? — Heinvaded 
her  territories  to  conquer  her,  and  he 
was  now  anxious  only  that  she  should 
not  invade  France.  She  had  destroyed 
the  army  which  he  brought  against 
her,  and  burst  beyond  the  limits  of 
her  own  territories  ;  and  he  would  now 
have  been  fully  satisfied  if  her  armies 
would  have  relieved  him  of  their  pre- 
sence, and  "  returned  to  their  fright- 
ful climate  !" 

Buonaparte  spoke  very  generally  of 
his  allies.  He  said,  indeed,  he  "  was 
satisfied  with  all  of  them— that  he 
would  abandon  none  of  them,  and  that 
he  would  maintain  the  integrity  of 
their  states."— One  paragraph  in  the 
speech  shewed  the  impossibihty  of  ma- 
king peace.  "  The  French  dynasty 
reigns  and  shall  reign  in  Spain," — a 
pledge  which,  so  long  as  it  was  per- 
sisted in,  cut  off  all  hope  of  putting  a 
period  to  the  war  with  England. 

The  Russian  army  meanwhile  had 
arrived  on  the  Vistula.  The  utmost 
deliberation  was  required  in  determi- 
ning the  course  which  it  was  now  to 
follow.  The  French  possessed  along 
that  river  a  range  of  fortresses,  which 
commanded  its  course,  and  seemed  to 
oppose  a  barrier  against  the  further 
progress  of  a  northern  army.  Was  the 
Russian, army  to  employ  itself  in  be- 
aieging  these  fortresses,  and  thus  se- 

ypL,  VI.  FART  I. 


cure  this  line  of  defence  against  any 
future  invasion  ?  This  seemed  the  most 
prudent  plan,  and  corresponded  with 
the  established  usages  of  war.  But 
the  Russians  had  penetration  enough. 
to  perceive,  that  much  more  brilliant 
prospects  were  opened  by  the  present 
situation  of  Europe.  The  remains  of 
tlie  French  army  were  too  small,  and 
in  too  complete  a  state  of  disorganiza- 
tion and  dismay,  to  oppose  any  obstacle 
to  tkeir  victorious  progress*  It  waa 
certain,  that  as  they  advanced,  every 
sovereign,  every  country,  would  re- 
ceive them  with  open  arms ;  their  force 
would  be  swelled  by  the  force  of  all 
the  districts  which  they  might  traverse; 
the  resources  of  every  country  would 
be  withdrawn  from  the  strength  of 
France  and  added  to  that  of  her  ene- 
mies. With  respect  to  the  dangerof  lea- 
ving behind  them  so  many  strong-holds, 
the  example  of  the  French  themselves 
had  shewn,  that  there  were  circumstan- 
ces, in  which  what  might  otherwise  have 
been  the  height  of  imprudence,  became 
perfectly  safe.  The  danger,  which 
would  have  been  serious  if  entering 
into  a  hostile  country,  with  a  power- 
ful enemy  in  front,  ceased  to  exist 
when  the  French  force  was  completely 
broken,  and  when  the  whole  country 
through  which  their  pursuers  were  to 
pass  was  enthusiastically  devoted  to 
their  cause.  Every  circumstance,  in 
short,  indicated,  that  the  moment  had 
arrived  for  following  up,  with  the  ut- 
most vigour,  the  advantages  they  had 
gained.  Itwould  have  been  madnessto 
pause,  until  the  mighty  edifice,  which 
for  the  first  time  had  been  made  to 
totter,  should  be  laid  in  the  dust.  The 
Russians  therefore  determined  to  ad- 
vance ;  and  the  boldness  and  vigour  of 
this  policy,  contrasted  with  the  caution 
which  had  marked  their  proceedings 
in  different  circumstances,  heightened 
greatly  the  impression  of  that  wisdom 
by  which  their  councils  were  guided. 
On  the  7th  of  February,  Major-Ge- 


210  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  12. 


neral  Count  Woronzoff  marched  to- 
wards Poseii  with  his  detachment  ; 
whilst  Admiral  Tchichagoff  invested 
the  fortress  of  Thorn,  General  Milo- 
radovitch's  corps  passed  to  the  left 
bank  of  the  Vistula.  Major-General 
Paskevitch,  with  the  7th  corps,  took 
possession  of  Sakroczin,  and  pushed 
forward  some  cossacks  for  the  purposes 
of  observation  as  far  as  Modlin. 

The  enemy,  with  the  view  of  obtain- 
ing provisions  from  the  villages  about 
Dantzic,  made  a  sally  towards  Brentau, 
but  was  immediately  received  by  some 
cossacks,  who  compelled  him  to  retreat. 
At  the  same  time  a  strong  column  of  in- 
fantry and  of  cavalry  appeared  on  the 
Russian  left  flank,  opposite  the  village 
of  Nenkau,  and  at  firiit  drove  in  their 
advanced  posts.  A  cossack  chief,  na- 
med MeinikofF,  taking  advantage  of  this 
movement,  collected  several  detach- 
ments of  his  warriors,  rode  round  the 
enemy's  wing,  and  falling  unexpected- 
ly on  his  rear,  threw  him  into  confu- 
sion ;  the  result  was,  that  the  whole 
column  was  cut  off  from  the  city,  and 
not  a  single  man  returned  into  the  for- 
tress ;  600  men  were  cut  down  on  the 
spot,  and  200  privates  and  73  officers 
were  made  prisoners. 

Prince  Schwartzenberg*s  corps  ha- 
'  ving  been  forced  to  retreat,  on  the  8th 
of  February  General  Miloradovitch 
took  possession  of  the  city  of  Warsaw. 
On  his  arrival  at  the  village  of  Wilanoff, 
he  was  met  by  the  deputies  of  the  cor- 
porations— of  the  nobility,  merchants, 
and  clergy,  headed  by  the  prefect,  sub- 
prefects,  and  mayors  of  the  city,  who 
presented  to  him  the  keys  of  Warsaw. 

Major-General  Count  Sievres,  com- 
manding in  Koningsberg,  received  or- 
ders to  march  against  Pillau,  with  all 
the  troops  and  artillery  then  in  Ko- 
ningsberg, and  to  summon  the  French 
garrison  to  surrender.  In  pursuance 
•  of  thef?e  orders,  the  general  arrived 
with  6000  men  and  a  strong  party,  of 
artillery,  in  the  village  of  Old  Pillau, 
.     2' 


within  2000  paces  of  the  fortress  ; — 
The  troops  posted  themselves  partly 
in  front  of  this  village,  and  partly  on 
the  heights  situated  on  the  right  and 
left  of  it  ;  and  the  Russian  general 
immediately  sent  a  summons  to  the 
commandant  of  the  French  garrison. 
This  measure  led  to  a  convention,  by 
which  the  French  troops,  on  the  8th, 
quitted  the  town  and  fortress  of  Pil- 
lau, which  had  been  garrisoned  by 
them  since  the  month  of  May,  1812. 
The  garrison,  which  marched  out, 
consisted  of  about  1200  men ;  the 
number  of  sick  left  behind  amounted 
to  about  400.  On  the  9th  the  Rus- 
sian troops  returned  to  the  grand  army ; 
the  Prussian  troops  who  were  in  the 
town  and  citadel  remained  as  a  gar- 
rison. 

The  mild  and  sagacious  policy  of 
the  Russians  in  entering  the  provinces 
of  the  north  as  friends  and  deliverers, 
and  restoring  the  national  function- 
aries, greatly  assisted  their  exertions. — 
Their  advance  was  accompanied  with 
every  circumstance  which  was  calcu- 
lated to  endear  their  cause  to  the  na- 
tions around  them. — They  resorted  to 
the  press  as  a  powerful  auxiliary  for 
the  overthrow  of  the  enemies  of  Eu- 
rope ;  they  disseminated  friendly  ad- 
dresses over  the  continent,  and  their 
conciliatory  offers  were  received  with 
joy  at  Warsaw,  Berlin,  Hamburgh, 
and  Dresden.  The  press,  which  had 
been  so  long  fettered  by  the  French, 
and  compelled  to  disseminate  falsehood 
throughout  Europe,  began,  after  the 
success  of  the  Russians,  to  reassume 

its  legitimate  functions. Wherever 

the  allies  carried  their  arms,  this  pow- 
erful engine  was  occupied  in  exposing 
the  malignant  and  deceitful  policy 
which  had  been  so  long  pursued  by 
the  ruler  of  France. 

The  King  of  Prussia,  who  felt  him- 
self while  at  Potsdam  entirely  in  the 
power  of  the  French  general  and  gar- 
•  risen  of  Berlin,  resolved  on  obtainiirg 


Chap.  12] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


2^1 


his  personal  freedom  by  a  sudden  and 
unexpected  removal  to  Bi^slaw.  Ha- 
ving arrived  thefe,  he,  oti  the  3d  of 
February,  issued  proclamations  to  his 
subjects,  callinpr  on  them  to  arm  in  sup- 
port of  their  king  and  country.  This 
patriotic  call  was  well  understood  over 
Prussia*  and  volunteers  from  all  parts 
of  the  kingdom  presented  themselves 
for  enrolment.  Mortified  by  this  sight, 
Beauharnois,  the  new  commander  of 
the  French  armies,  forbade  the  recruit- 
ing enjoined  by  the  royal  decree.  This 
unparalleled  affront  had  no  other  effect 
than  to  excite  the  indignation  of  the 
king  and  of  his  people. 

The  Austrians,  in  the  month  of  Fe- 
bruary, concluded  an  unlimited  truce 
with  the  Russians,  in  virtue  of  which 
they  withdrew  into  Gallicia  ;  and  the 
Saxons  under  Regnier  profited  by 
this  circumstance  to  retire  towards 
their  own  country.  On  the  evening 
of  the  ISth  of  February,  however, 
General  Win^ingerode  came  up  with 
General  Regnier  and  his  Saxons  at 
Kalitsch.  The  enemy  directed  their 
movements  upon  the  city,  to  form  a 
junction  with  4000  Poles,  who  had  15 
pieces  of  cannon  with  them  ;  but  they 
found  themselves  suddenly  attacked 
by  the  Russian  troops  with  their  cha- 
racteristic ardour.  The  result  of  this 
attack  was  highly  honourable  to  the 
Russians,  as  the  Saxon  infantry,  who 
were  in  superior?  force,  made  a  brave 
and  obstinate  resistance.  Two  Saxon 
standards,  seven  pieces  of  cannon,  the 
Saxon  genei'al,  Nostitz,  three  colonels, 
36  officers  and  2000  privates,  were  the 
trophies  of  this  day.  General  Win- 
zingerode*s  advanced  guard  pursued 
the  enemy,  wlio  retreated  upon  Racz- 
kowo  and  Ostrowo. 

In  this  state  of  thiugs,  the  King  6f 
Prussia  offered  himself  as  a  mediator 
between  the  chief  belligerents.  On 
the  I5th  of  February,  he  proposed  a 
truce,  on  cotadition  that  the  Russia'n 


troops  should  retire  behind  the  Vis- 
tula and  the  French  behind  the  Elbt, 
leaving  Prussia,  and  all  its  fortresses, 
free  from  foreign  occupation. — These 
terms  seem  very  favourable  to  the  beat- 
ten  and  discomfited  enemy,  who  had  so 
lately  threatened  to  atmihilate  the  in- 
dependence both  of  Russia  and  Prus- 
sia. They  were  sullenly  rejected,  how- 
ever, by  Buonaparte  ;  while  the  Em- 
peror Alexander,  on  the  other  hand, 
evinced  such  sentiments  of  liberality 
toward  the  Prussian  monarchy  and  na- 
tion, as  could  not  but  injure  their  cor- 
dial attachment. 

The  patriots  of  Prussia  accordingly 
surrounded  their  sovereign  at  Breslaw  : 
they  represented,  that  the  moment  was 
at  length  arrived  to  shake  off  the  de- 
grading yoke,  to  which,  in  common 
with  all  Germany,  their  nation  had 
beert  so  long  subjected  ;  they  wisely 
and  energetically  insisted,  that  there 
was  but  one  line  to  be  adopted — an  al- 
liance offensive  and  defensive  with  Rus- 
sia.— This  just  remonstrance  at  length 
prevailed.  On  the  22d  of  February  a 
treaty  of  peace  and  alliance,  offensive 
and  defensive,  was  concluded  betwixt 
the  Emperor  of  Russia  and  King  of 
Prussia,  and  a  system  of  combined  mi- 
litary operations  was  arranged. 

The  King  of  Prussia,  on  this  occa- 
sion, addressed  his  people  and  his  ar- 
mies.—" It  was  unnecessary,"  he  said^ 
**  to  render  an  account  to  his  good 
people  of  Germany,  of  the  motives  for 
the  war  which  was  now  commencing : 
they  were  evident  to  impartial  Europe. 
Prussia  was  bowed  down  under  the 
superior  power  of  F'rance.  That  peace, 
which  deprived  the  kin^  of  half  his 
subjects,  procured  us  no  blessings  ;  it, 
on  the  contrary,  injured  Prussia  more 
than  war  itself.  The  country  was  impo- 
verished. The  principal  fortresses  wei'e 
occupied  by  the  enemy;  agriculture 
was  neglected,  as  well  as  the  industry 
of  the  citiesi  which  had  riser,  to  a  very 


512         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  12. 


high  degree.  Liberty  of  trade  being 
interrupted,  the  new  system  naturally 
closed  all  the  sources  of  ease  and  pros- 
perity. By  the  most  exact  observance 
of  the  stipulated  treaties,  the  king  ho- 
ped to  obtain  some  alleviation  for  his 
people,  and  at  last  to  convince  the 
French  ruler  that  it  was  his  o  wn  interest 
to  leave  Prussia  independent ;  but  the 
king's  exertions  to  obtain  so  desirable 
an  object  proved  fruitless ; — nothing 
but  haughtiness  and  treachery  were  the 
result.  The  Prussians  discovered,  but 
rather  late,  that  Buonaparte's  conven- 
tions were  more  ruinous  to  them  than 
©pen  wars.  The  moment  was  now  ar- 
rived in  which  no  illusion  respecting 
their  condition  could  remain. — "  Prus- 
eians,"  said  the  king,  **  you  know  what 
you  have  suffered  during  the  last  se- 
ven years.  You  know  what  a  misera- 
ble fate  awaits  you  if  we  do  not  ho. 
nourably  finish  the  war  which  is  now 
commencing.  Remember  former  times ! 
Remember  the  illustrious  Elector,  the 
Great  Frederick  I  Remember  the  be- 
nefits for  which  our  ancestors  contend- 
ed under  his  direction  :  liberty  of  con- 
science, honour,  independence,  trade, 
industry,  and  knowledge.  Bear  in  mind 
the  great  example  of  our  allies  the 
Russians  !  Think  of  the  Spaniards  and 
Portuguese  ;  small  states  have  even 
gone  to  battle  for  similar  benefits  a- 
gainst  a  more  powerful  enemy,  and  ob- 
tained victory  !  Remember  the  Swiss 
and  the  people  of  the  Netherlands  ! 
Great  sacrifices  are  required  from  all 
ranks,  because  our  plan  is  great,  and 
the  means  of  our  enemy  extensive. — 
You  will  make  them  sooner  for  your 
country  and  your  king,  than  for  a  fo- 
reign ruler  ;  who,  by  so  many  exam- 
ples, has  proved  he  would  seize  your 
children,  and  drain  your  resources  for 
designs  to  which  you  are  strangers. — 
Confidence  in  God,  constancy,  cou- 
rage, and  the  powerful  assistance  of 
gur  allies,  will  favour  our  just  cause 


with  victory.  How  great  soever  tlie 
sacrifices  which  may  be  required  from 
individuals,  they  are  small  compared 
with  the  sacred  interests  for  which  they 
are  given,  for  which  we  combat,  and 
for  which  we  must  conquer,  or  cease 
to  be  Prussians.  We  are  now  engaged 
in  the  last  decisive  contest  for  our  ex- 
istence as  an  independent  people. — - 
There  is  no  medium  between  an  ho- 
nourable peace  and  inglorious  ruin. — 
Even  this  you  would  manfully  support 
for  your  honour,  because  a  Prussian 
cannot  live  without  it. — But  we  dare 
confidently  trust,  God  and  our  firm 
purpose  will  give  our  just  cause  vic- 
tory, and  with  this  an  uninterrupted 
peace,  and  the  return  of  happier  times." 

The  French  ambassador,  St  Mar- 
san,  who  was  a  spectator  of  the  inter- 
view between  the  Emperor  Alexander 
and  the  King  of  Prussia,  resolved  on 
the  following  day  to  present  a  remon- 
strance to  the  Prussian  chancellor.  He 
was  prevented,  however,  by  a  note 
from  the  latter,  formally  announcing 
to  him,  that  Prussia  was  at  war  with 
France,  and  assigning  the  reasons  by 
which  he  justified  her  conduct.  A  si- 
milar note  was  presented  to  the  French 
government  at  Paris  by  Count  Kruse- 
marck,  the  Prussian  minister,  to  which 
an  angry  reply  was  made  by  the  Duke 
of  Bassano. 

The  Prussian  minister  stated  the 
strongest  reasons  in  justification  of  an 
appeal  to  arms  at  the  present  time, 
and  argued  with  much  force  and  abili- 
ty against  the  French  system,  which 
had  successively  led  to  the  degradation 
of  every  sovereign  by  whom  it  had 
been  adopted  : — He  urged  the  folly 
of  trusting  to  any  engagements  with 
Buonaparte,  and  the  absohite  necessity 
to  which  the  powers  of  Enlrope  were 
exposed,  of  destroying  his  system,  or 
being  destroyed  by  it.  Prussia,  by  the 
treaty  of  Tilsit,  in  1807,  was  left  in 
the  most  feeble  condition.  It  was  easy 


Chap.  12.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


215 


to  foresee,  that  by  the  occupation  of 
the  fortresses,  Buonaparte  would  be- 
come in  effect  master  of  that  country, 
and  might  avail  liimsclf  of  it  as  an  ad- 
vanced post  in  hh  future  hostihties  a- 
gainst  Russia.  He  was  not  only  ena- 
bled to  exhaust  it  by  grievous  exac- 
tions, under  the  name  of  military  con- 
tributions, hut  to  ruin  its  finances  by 
that  deceitful  and  ingenious  mode  of 
impoverishing  his  neighbours,  which 
he  termed  the  continental  system.  In 
this  wretched  situation  was  Prussia 
placed,  when  Buonaparte's  plans  a- 
ijainst  Russia  began  to  be  dcvoloped. 
Unable  to  stand  alone,  her  circumstan- 
ces did  not  allow  of  neutrality  ;  and 
she  was  unwillingly  dragged  along  as 
a  vassal  in  the  train  of  the  ruler  of  the 
French  nation.  But  even  if  she  had 
not  suffered  severe  oppression  in  time 
of  peace,  she  was  at  once  plundered, 
trampled  on,  and  insulted,  during  the 
war.  Buonaparte  acted  over  the  king- 
dom of  Prussia  the  sovereign,  or  rather 
the  conqueror,  without  ceremony  or 
restraint.  He  seized  on  Pillau  and 
Spandau  by  a  sort  of  mihtary  surprise  ; 
he  kept  possession  of  Glogau  and  Cus- 
triu,  in  express  opposition  to  treaties  : 
he  subsisted  his  garrisons  in  those  pla- 
ces by  levying  contributions  for  ten 
leagues  around  ;  he  seized  no  less  than 
30,000  horses,  and  20,000  carriages  ; 
together  with  every  other  article  of 
which  his  commissariat  happened  to 
stand  in  need  ;  and  he  even  sent  or- 
ders to  General  Bulow  to  join  Vic- 
tor's corps  without  consulting  the 
King  of  Prussia  on  the  subject.  These, 
and  many  other  equally  serious  grounds 
of  complaint,  were  distinctly  recapi- 
tulated by  Count  Krusemarck  in  his 
official  communication  to  the  French 
government. 

The  Duke  of  Bassano,  in  reply,  be- 
f^an  by  a  sarcastic  allusion  to  the  ver- 
satile politics  of  the  Prussian  cabinet 
since  1792,  as  if  France,  since  that  pe- 


riod, had  not  exhibited  more  numerous 
instances  of  fickleness  and  falsehood 
than  any  other  power.  He  stated  that 
it  was  against  Buonaparte'sj9r^/w^5  to 
declare  war  merely  for  political  conve- 
nience !  He  would  have  made  Prussia 
a  mediator  between  France  and  Rus- 
sia ;  "  and  would  have  consented  to 
aggrandize  for  the  interest  of  his  sys- 
tem, and  for  the  peace  and  repose  of 
the  world,  which  formed  his  sole  view, 
a  power,  whose  sincerity  had  been  put 
to  the  proof."  Buonaparte  would  have 
aggrandized  Prussia  !  "  made  her  act 
a  fine  part,*'  and  manifest  decided  sen- 
timents ;  "  but,"  said  the  Duke  of 
Bassano,  "  he  did  not  suspect  the  du- 
plicity of  a  power  which  had  solicited 
the  honour  of  an  alliance  with  France." 

While  the  diplomatic  arrangements 
were  concluded  between  Russia  and 
Prussia,  the  commanders  of  the  French 
armies  in  vain  attempted  to  make  a 
stand  at  Berlin.  The  inhabitants  ma- 
nifested a  spirit  no  less  formidable  to 
them  than  that  of  the  army  ;  and  the 
French  themselves  confessed,  that  the 
Russian  light  troops  which  approach- 
ed Berlin,  were  conducted  and  reinfor- 
ced by  the  young  men  of  that  capital ; 
several  of  whom  were  killed  in  the 
skirmishes  which  took  place  in  the  sub- 
urbs. 

Very  different  from  the  conduct  of 
the  King  of  Prussia  was  that  of  the 
misguided  sovereign  of  Saxony.  The 
approach  of  the  allied  armies  alarmed 
him,  and  he  determined  to  quit  Dres- 
den, and  to  cling  to  the  interests  of 
the  common  enemy.  Before  abandon- 
ing his  capital,  he  issued  a  proclama- 
tion recommending  a  peaceable  de- 
meanour to  his  subjects.  He  told  them, 
at  the  same  time,  that  the  political 
system  to  which  he  had  for  the  last  six 
years  attached  himself,  was  that  to 
which  the  state  had  been  indebted  for 
its  preservation  amid  the  most  immi- 
nent dangers.     This  was  strange  Ian- 


214  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  12. 


guage,  when  his  adherence  to  this  very- 
political  system  now  compelled  him  to 
abandon  his  capital. 

<^eneral  Blucher,  however,  took  a 
different  view  of  the  interests  of  Saxo- 
ny, and  addressed  from  Bruntzlau,  a 
proclamation  to  the  people,  stating 
that  he  entered  their  territory  to  offer 
them  his  powerful  assistance,  and  call- 
ing on  them  to  raise  the  standard  of 
insurrection  against  their  oppressors. 
His  language  on  this  occasion  was  sin- 
gular and  characteristic  : — "  In  the 
north  of  Europe,"  he  said,  "  the  Lord 
of  Hosts  has  held  a  dreadful  court  of 
justice,  and  the  angel  of  death  has  cut 
off  300,000  of  those  strangers  by  the 
sword,  famine,  and  cold,  f;-om  that 
earth  which  they,  in  tl;e  insolence  of 
their  prosperity,  would  have  brought 
upder  the  yoke.  We  march  wherever 
the  finger  of  the  Lord  directs  us,  to 
fight  for  the  security  of  the  ancient 
thrones  and  our  national  independence. 
With  us  comes  a  valiant  people,  who 
have  boldly  driven  back  oppression, 
and  with  a  high  feeling  have  promised 
liberty  to  the  subjugated  nations.  We 
announce  ^p  you  the  morning  of  a  ne\y- 
day.  The  time  for  shaking  off  a  de- 
testable yoke,  which,  during  the  last 
six  years,  dreadfully  crushed  us  down, 
has  at  length  arrived.  A  new  war  un- 
luckily commenced,  and  still  more  un- 
happily concluded,  forced  upon  us  the 
peace  of  Tilsit  ;  but  even  of  the  seve- 
rest articles  of  that  treaty,  not  one  has 
been  kept  with  us.  Every  following 
treaty  increased  the  hard  conditions  of 
the  preceding  one.  For  this  reason  we 
have  thrown  off  the  shameful  yoke, 
and  advance  to  the  heart-cheering  com- 
bat for  our  liberty.  Saxons  I  ye  are 
a  noble  minded  people  !  you  know, 
that  without  independence  all  the  good 
things  of  this  life  are  to  noble  minds 
of  little  value, — that  subjection  is  the 
greatest  disgrace.  You  neither  can  nor 
will  bear  slavery  any  longer.  You  will 
not  permit  a  cunning  and  deceitful  sys- 


tem  of  policy  to  carry  its  aml^itious 
and  depraved  views  into  effect,  to  de- 
mand the  blood  of  your  sons,  dry  up 
the  springs  of  your  commerce,  depress 
your  industry,  destroy  the  liberty  of 
your  press,  and  turn  your  once  happy 
country  into  the  theatre  of  war.  Al- 
ready has  the  VandaHsm  of  the  oppres- 
sive foreigner  wantonly  destroyed  your 
most  beautiful  monument  of  architec- 
ture, the  bridge  of  Dresden.  Rise  ! 
join  us  :  raise  the  standard  of  insurrec- 
tion against  foreign  oppressors,  and  be 
free.  Your  sovereign  is  in  the  power 
of  foreigners,  deprived  of  the  freedom 
of  determination,  deploring  the  steps 
which  a  treacherous  policy  forced  him  j 
to  take.  We  shall  no  more  attribute  1 
them  to  him  than  cause  you  to  suffer 
for  them.  We  only  take  the  provinces 
of  your  country  under  our  care,  when 
fortune,  the  superiority  of  our  arms, 
and  the  valour  of  our  troops,  may 
place  them  in  our  power.  Supply  the 
reasonable  wants  of  our  warriors,  and 
in  return  expect  from  us  the  strictest 
discipline.  Every  application  to  me,  the 
Prussian  General,  may  be  freely  made  by 
all  oppressed  persons.  I  will  hear  com- 
plaints, examine  every  charge,  and  se- 
verely punish  every  violation  of  disci- 
pline. Every  one,  even  the  very  mean- 
est, may  with  confidence  approach  me, 
I  will  receive  him  with  kindness.  The 
friend  of  German  independence  will, 
by  us,  be  considered  as  our  brother  : 
the  weak-minded  wanderer  we  will  lead 
with  tenderness  into  the  right  road  ; 
but  the  dishonourable,  despicable  tool 
of  foreign  tyranny,  I  will  pursue  to 
the  utmost  rigour  as  an  enemy  to  our 
common  country." 

Prussia  now  became  one  great  camp ; 
the  supple  instruments  of  French  ty- 
ranny were  banished  from  the  cabinet, 
and  the  generals  known  by  their  reso- 
lute opposition  to  French  influence, 
were  invested  with  new  and  effectual 
powers.  The  whole  country  between 
the  Elbe  and  the  Oder  was  divided  in- 


Chap.  12.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


fl5 


to  four  military  districts,  under  the 
command  of  L'Estocq,  Tauenzien, 
Massenbach,  and  Gotzen  ;  tiic  mili- 
tia was  called  out ;  the  levy-en-masse 
was  ordered  ;  volunteers  enrolled  them, 
selves  on  all  sides  ;  no  less  than  20,000 
of  the  militia  were  collected  at  Ko- 
iiingsberg  ;  and  the  national  cnthusi- 
asai  was  universally  directed  to  one 
great  object. 

The  King  of  Prussia,  on  the  20th  of 
March,  1813,  published  an  edict,  abo- 
lishing the  continental  system,  and  re- 
gulating the  duties  to  be  collected  in 
future  on  goods  imported  into  Prus- 
sia. All  French  goods  were  prohibit- 
ed under  severe  penalties. 

The  French  troops  having  quitted 
Berlin,  the  Russian  General,  Tcherni- 
cheff,  arrived  in  that  city  amid  a  great 
concourse  of  people  : — the  Russian 
troops  were  received  with  kindness  and 
hospitality.  On  the  11th  of  March, 
Count  Wittgenstein  made  his  public 
entry  into  the  capital,  and  was  recei- 
ved with  the  greatest  enthusiasm. 

The  torrent  from  the  north  rolled 
on  ;  the  barriers  of  the  Vistula  and  the 
Oder  proved  inefficacious  to  stem  it. 
The  accession  of  Prussia  and  Sweden, 
and  the  great  armaments  which  were 
preparing  in  the  north  of  Germany, 
swelled  the  single  power  of  Russia  in- 
to a  formidable  confederacy.  The  fide- 
lity of  all  the  foreign  troops  in  the 
French  service  was  suspected  by  Buo. 


naparte  ;  and  it  appeared  that  they 
would  embrace  the  first  opportunity  of 
deserting.  In  these  circumstances  he 
thought  it  necessary  to  make  an  addi- 
tion, even  to  the  immense  preparations 
which  he  had  already  contemplated. — 
Ninety  thousand  men  of  the  conscrip- 
tion of  1814,  who  had  been  originally 
destined  for  the  reserve,  were  now  ren- 
dered disposable  ;  and  ninety  thousand 
more  were  raised  by  a  sort  of  retro- 
spective conscription.  The  cities  and 
municipahties  were  invited  to  equip 
new  corps  of  cavalry,  to  replace  that 
part  of  the  army  which  had  entirely- 
perished  during  the  Russian  campaign. 
Buonaparte,  however,  was  aware  that 
he  could  not  at  once  lead  these  raw 
levies  against  the  enemy  ; — every  re- 
source, therefore,  which  experience 
and  ingenuity  could  suggest,  was  ex- 
hausted to  confer  on  them  that  dis- 
cipline in  which  they  were  deficient. 
Officers  were  procured  either  by  drafts 
from  Spain,  or  by  selecting  the  subal- 
terns of  the  regiments  which  had  es- 
caped from  Russia.  A  large  camp  was 
formed  upon  the  Maine,  where  the  pre- 
paration of  the  young  soldiers  for  the 
field,  could  be  carriecTon  without  dan- 
ger of  interruption  from  the  approach 
of  the  enemy. — The  immense  armies 
which  Buonaparte  wm  accumulating 
proved  the  unequalled  vigour  of  his 
despotism,  and  the  great  resources  ot 
hii  empire. 


C16         EDINBURGH  ANiNUAL  REGISTER,  1813,      [Ciiai,  Ifi 


CHAP.  XIll. 


Progress  of  the  War, — Buonaparte  taJcesthe  Commandoflhc  French  Armies.-^ 
Battle  ofLutzen. — Battle  of  Bautzen^  and  Retreat  of  the  Allien* — The  com' 
bined  Armies  retire,  and  Buonaparte  enters  Dresden, 


As  the  allied  sovereigns  were  fully 
persuaded  that  their  chance  of  success, 
in  the  great  enterprize  which  they  had 
undertaken,  must  depend  upon  the 
soundness  of  their  principles,  no  less 
than  upon  the  numbers  and  valour  of 
their  armies,  they  hastened  to  announce 
the  maxims  of  policy  by  which  they 
were  guided. 

Prince  Kutousoff,  the  commander- 
in-chief  of  the  Russian  and  Prussian 
armies,  accordingly  published  an  ad- 
dress to  Germany  in  the  names  of  the 
Emperor  of  Russia  and  King  of  Prus- 
sia. In  this  address,  the  two  monarchs 
gave  a  solemn  pledge  of  their  inten- 
tions. They  desired  to  re-estabhsh 
Germany  in  her  rights  and  indepen- 
dence. They  would  not  tolerate  that 
badge  of  a  foreign  yoke,  the  confede- 
ration of  the  Rhine.  They  declared 
that  they  had  no  intention  of  disturb- 
ing France,  nor  of  forcing  with  their 
armies  her  rightful  frontiers.  They  de- 
sired that  she  might  occupy  herself  in 
her  own  concerns,  and  not  disturb  the 
repose  of  other  nations.  They  were 
anxious  for  peace,  but  for  such  a  peace 
as  should  be  founded  upon  a  solid 
basis  ;  and  they  concluded  with  an- 
rtouncing  their  determination  not  to 


lay  down  their  arms,  until  the  founda- 
tions of  the  independence  of  every  Eu- 
ropean state  should  have  been  esta- 
blished and  secured. 

The  unprosperous  state  to  which 
the  affairs  of  the  French  were  reduced, 
had,  as  it  was  natural  to  expect,  a  great 
influence  on  the  policy  of  their  alhes. 
Even  Denmark  now  expressed  a  dis- 
position to  join  the  great  confederacy 
of  Europe ;  she  proposed,  however, 
the  most  extravagant  terms.  She  sent 
an  ambassador  to  I^ondon,  who  ten- 
dered to  England  the  benefit  of  a  Da- 
nish alliance,  on  the  following  condi- 
tions : — 1st,  That  all  the  territories  of 
Denmark  (Norway  of  course  included) 
should  be  guaranteed  to  her.  2d, 
That  all  her  islands  should  be  restored. 
3d,  That  her  fleet  should  be  given  up, 
and  a  large  indemnity  allowed  for  its 
capture.  A  considerable  sum  was  also 
demanded,  as  a  compensation  for  what 
the  Danes  had  suffered  during  the  occu- 
pation of  Zealand  by  the  British.  4th, 
That  the  Hanse  towns  should  be  as- 
signed to  her.  5th,  That  a  subsidy 
should  be  granted  to  pay  the  troops 
necessary  to  enable  her  to  take  pos- 
session of  these  towns.  And  upon 
the  accession  of  the  British  crover»- 


Chap.  13.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


217 


ment  to  these  rens.onnhle  terms,  Den- 
mark would  make  peace,  and  join 
the  common  cause.  Such  demands, 
of  course,  could  not  require  a  mo- 
ment's deliberation,  and  the  Danish 
minister  took'  his  departure, — Eng- 
land was  the  last  of  the  allied  powers 
tried  by  Denmark.  She  began  at 
Petersburgh  under  French  influence, 
and  there  she  failed  ;  she  continued 
negotiations  at  Copenhagen  under  the 
same  influence,  and  again  she  failed  ; 
ehe  then  turned  her  attention  towards 
London,  where  there  could  be  no  such 
influence,  and  there  she  failed  also. 
But  although  her  attempts  at  negotia- 
tion had  no  success,  the  momentary 
change  which  was  thus  produced  upon 
her  policy,  had  considerable  influence 
on  the  affairs  of  Hamburgh,  which 
about  this  time  excited  great  interest 
in  England. 

The  grand  French  army  (inclu- 
ding the  division  of  General  Grenier, 
amounting  to  20,000  men,  which  in 
the  beginning  of  January  had  hastened 
from  Italy  to  the  north)  had  been  re- 
duced by  many  severe  engagements 
with  the  cossacks  to  about  18,000  men, 
and  had  quitted  Berlin  to  lay  the  basis 
of  future  operations  in  a  more  solid 
manner  behind  the  Elbe.  General 
Morand,  in  the  meantime,  who  had 
kept  possession  of  Swedish  Pomerania 
with  about  2500  men,  and  had  been 
instructed  to  maintain  himself  there  at 
all  events,  put  himself  in  march  to  fol- 
low the  grand  army,  whose  left  wing 
was  formed  by  the  army  of  Pomerania 
under  his  command.  Baron  Tetten- 
borne,  colonel,  commandant  of  a  corps 
of  General  Wittgenstein's  division  of 
the  army,  marched  at  the  same  lime 
in  the  direction  of  Hamburgh  ;  his 
vanguard  was  at  Limburg,  when 
Morand,  on  the  15th  of  March,  en- 
tered Mollen.  As  some  parties  of 
cossacks  had  been  detached  in  front, 
and  were  approaching  Mollen,  the  ar- 
my of  Pomerania  halted,  and  after- 
Si 


wards  marched  to  Bcrgcdorf.  Gene- 
ral Morand  then  attempted  to  march 
from  Bcrgedorf  to  Hamburgh,  but 
was  prevented  by  the  Danish  troops, 
3000  of  whom,  with  a  numerous  ar- 
tillery, were  stationed  on  the  borders 
to  maintain  their  neutrality. 

Colonel  Hamilton,  the  governor  of 
Heligoland,  was  induced  by  the  suc- 
cess of  the  Russian  arms,  and  the  fa- 
vourable reports  from  different  parts 
of  the  Hanoverian  coast,  to  take  every 
step  which  an  inconsiderable  force  at 
his  disposal  would  admit  of,  to  pro- 
mote tlie  common  cause,  and  to  assist 
the  operations  of  the  allied  arnflies  in 
this  direction.  Lieutenant  Banks  ac- 
cordingly proceeded  to  Cuxhaven, 
whence  the  French  had  departed  with 
great  expedition,  after  destroying  all 
their  gun -boats,  and  dismounting  the 
guns  from  the  strong  works  construct- 
ed for  the  defence  of  the  harbour.  On 
a  summons  from  Lieutenant  Banks, 
the  castle  of  Ritzenbuttle,  and  bat- 
teries of  Cuxhaven,  were  surrendered 
by  the  burghers,  and  the  British  and 
Hamburgh-  flags  were  immediately  dis- 
played. The  peasants  assembled  ia 
considerable  numbers,  and  took  the 
strong  battery  and  v/orks  at  Bremerlee. 
A  corps  of  about  1500  French  ha- 
ving been  collected  in  the  vicinity, 
threatened  to  retake  the  battery,  and 
apphcation  was  made  to  Major  Kentz- 
inger,  at  Cuxhaven,  for  assistance. 
This  officer  having  left  Cuxhaven  with 
a  party  of  the  soldiers  in  waggons,  was 
met  by  the  peasants,  who  informed 
him  that  the  enemy  had  marched  oft" 
in  great  haste,  in  consequence  of  the 
landing  of  some  British  troops. 

Tettenborne,  after  this,  entered 
Hamburgh,  amid  the  acclamations  of 
the  citizens.  In  consequence  of  this 
happy  event  the  ancient  government 
was  restored. — Colonel  Tettenborne 
addressed  the  inhabitants  of  the  left 
bank  of  the  Lower  Elbe,  and  the  in- 
habitants of  the  city  of  Lubec,  ex- 


213  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  13. 


honing  them  to  take  up  arms  in  this 
sacred  war, — telling  them  that  they 
knew  the  fate  of  the  French  grand  ar- 
my, which  had  been  entirely  destroy- 
ed on  the  plains  of  Russia, — and  as- 
suring them  that  powerful  armies  were 
hastening  to  their  support.  "  May 
disgrace  overtake  every  one,"  said  he, 
**  who  in  these  eventful  times,  when 
the  struggle  is  for  the  greatest  bless- 
ings of  the  human  race,  can  sit  with 
his  arms  folded."  The  people  were 
isvited  to  raise  a  volunteer  corps  in 
Hamburgh,  Lubec,  and  Bremen,  to 
bear  the  name  of  **  The  Hanseatic 
Legion,"  and  form  a  part  of  the  army 
of  the  north  of  Germany. 

A  small  detachment  of  veterans  sent 
by  Colonel  Hamilton  to  Cuxhaven, 
marched  to  Bremerlee  to  occupy  the 
battery  at  that  place,  and  to  afford 
support  to  the  insurgent  peasantry. — 
The  enemy,  however,  collected  a  force 
of  ^ve  or  six  thousand  men  at  Bremen, 
and  a  detachment  of  about  seven  hun- 
dred of  them  marched  rapidly  upon 
Bremerlee,  dispersed  the  peasant?,  and 
forced  the  bridge,  which  was  bravely 
defended  by  a  party  of  the  1st  veteran 
battalion.  The  enemy  then  attacked 
the  battery  where  the  remainder  of  the 
veterans,  and  a  body  of  peasants,  were 
stationed. — These  people  capitulated 
in  the  hope  of  saving  their  Hves.  The 
French  spared  sij:  or  seven  of  the  Bri- 
tish veterans,  but  treacherously  mas- 
sacred every  one  of  the  peasants  ;  they 
pillaged  the  to\vn  and  returned  hastily 
to  Bremen. 

The  Jying  of  Prussia,  meanwhile, 
was  busily  employed  in  extending  over 
the  continent  a  spirit  of  insurrection 
against  the  French.  He  perceived  the 
advantages  which  had  resulted  from 
the  animating  addresses  of  the  Empe- 
ror Alexander,  and  he  embraced  every 
opportunity  cf  profiting  by  the  same 
expedient.  On  the  6th  of  April,  he 
issued  from  Breslaw,  a  proclamation  to 
the  inhabitants  of  the  German  provin- 


ces belonging  to  Prussia,  which  were 
ceded  by  the  treaty  of  Tilsit.  "  It  was 
neither,"  said  the  king,  «  by  my  choice 
nor  your  fault,  that  you,  my  belo- 
ved and  faithful  subjects,  were  torn 
from  my  paternal  heart.  The  force  of 
events  brought  on  the  peace  of  Tilsit, 
by  which  we  were  separated.  But 
even  that  convention,  like  all  others  ^ 
since  made  with  France,  was  broken  J 
by  our  enemies  ;  they  themselves  have, 
by  their  infidelity,  released  us  from  our 
connection  with  them  ;  and  God,  by 
the  victories  of  our  powerful  allies,  has 
prepared  the  liberation  of  Germany. 
Neither  are  you,  from  thp  moment 
when  my  faithful  people  flew  to  arms 
for  me,  for  theiriselves,  and  for  you, 
any  longer  bound  by  that  compulsive 
oath  which  connected  you  with  your 
new  ruler.  To  you,  I  therefore  speak 
in  the  same  language  as  I  did  to  my 
beloved  people,  concerning  the  causes 
and  objects  of  the  present  war.  Yoi* 
have  now  again  the  same  claim  to  my 
affection,  and  I  to  your  obedience. — 
Again  joined  to  my  people,  you  will 
share  the  same  danger,  but  you  will 
likewise  partake  of  the  same  reward, 
and  of  equal  glory.  I  depend  upon 
your  attachment  ;  our  native  country 
rehes  on  your  strength.  Join  your 
youths  to  my  warriors  who  have  late- 
ly renewed  the  glory  of  the  Prussian 
arms.  Seize  your  swords,  and  form 
your  insurrectional  levy  according  to 
the  example  of  your  noble  brethren, 
whom  with  just  pride  I  call  my  sub- 
jects. When  you  shall  have  fought 
with  us  for  our  common  country,  when 
by  your  exertions  you  shall  have  as- 
sisted in  establishing  its  independence, 
and  proved  that  you  are  worthy  of 
your  ancestors,  and  of  the  Prussian 
name,  then  v/ill  futurity  heal  the 
wounds  inflicted  by  times  past,  and  we 
shall  find  the  happiness  that  has  been 
lost  to  us  in  the  conviction  of  a  faith- 
ful attachment,  and  in  the  undisturbed 
enjoyment  of  liberty  and  peace." 


Chap.  13.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


'^19 


According  to  the  dispositions  made 
by  General  Wittgenstein  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Elbe,  the  three  iiying 
corps  under  the  command  of  Generals 
Dornberg,  TchernicheflF,  and  Tetten- 
borne,  were  ordered  to  precede  the  ar- 
my, and  to  pass  the  Elbe  between 
l^amburgh  and  Magdcburgh.  While 
preparations  were  making  for  the  pas- 
sage of  the  river,  the  Prench  army  con- 
centrated in  the  vicinity  of  Magdc- 
burgh, and  strengthened  itself  by  re- 
inforcements from  the  troops  round 
Dresden  and  Leipzig.  Its  left  wing 
consisted  of  three  considerable  corps, 
encamped  near  Luberitz  and  Stendal ; 
and  the  whole  army  was  under  the 
command  of  Marshals  Davoust  and  Vic- 
tor.— General  Dornberg  arrived  first 
at  Havelberg,  and  afterwards  crossed 
the  Elbe  at  the  village  of  Guitjobel, 
opposite  to  Werlen.  The  enemy,  four 
or  five  thousand  strong,  approached 
from  Arneberg,  and  obliged  the  Rus- 
sian corps  to  quit  the  town  of  Wer- 
len, and  re- cross  the  Elbe.  The  Rus- 
sians lost  in  this  affair  one  officer  and 
1^  dragoons,  who  had  remained  too 
long  at  Werlen. 

The  corps  of  General  Tchernicheff 
in  the  meantime  arrived  at  Havelberg, 
and  a  council  of  war  was  held  concern- 
ing the  future  operations.  General 
Tchernicheff,  in  consequence,  first 
passed  the  Elbe  with  his  corps,  and 
took  possession  of  Seehausen  and  Lich- 
ter field,  to  secure  the  passage  of  the 
corps  of  Dornberg.  The  necessary  dis- 
positions, however,  were  scarcely  made, 
when  Major  Count  Puschkin,  who  was 
posted  with  a  regiment  of  cossacks  at 
Lichterfield,  was  attacked  by  three 
battalions  of  French  infantry  and  200 
cavalry,  with  two  pieces  of  artillery. 
This  officer  succeeded  in  keeping  the 
enemy  employed,  until  a  regiment  of 
cavalry  of  the  division  of  the  Baron 
Pahlen  came  to  his  support.  This  re- 
giment attacked  the  enemy,  drove  him 
back  to  Werlen,  and  made  two  officers 


and  sixty  men  prisoners — Generals 
Dornberg  and  Tchernicheff  were  in- 
formed that  General  Morand  with  a 
corps  of  upwards  of  3(XX)  infantry,  11 
cannon,  and  300  cavalry,  was  pressing 
forward  by  the  way  of  Jottstadt  to 
Luneberg,  to  punish  the  inhabitants 
of  that  town  for  having  dared  to  take 
up  arms.  The  Generals  resolved  to 
hasten  to  Luneberg  to  protect  the 
brave  inhabitants  from  the  fate  which 
threatened  them.  As  the  troops  had 
lately  made  a  forced  march  of  ten  Ger- 
man (forty  Enghsh)  miles  in  24"  hours, 
they  could  not  be  brought  up  until  the 
2d  of  April,  in  the  morning,  12  hours 
after  the  entry  of  the  French  into 
Luneberg.  The  Russians  were  inform- 
ed that  on  this  very  forenoon  several 
executions  were  to  take  place  in  the 
city,  and  that  a  number  of  victims  were 
again  to  attest  the  cruelty  of  the  ene- 
mies of  Germany.  They  therefore  de- 
termined instantly  to  attack  the  town. 
Scarcely  had  two  of  the  corps  ap- 
proached it  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Elmenau,  within  the  distance  of  two 
cannon  shot,  and  drawn  themselves  up 
in  order  of  battle,  under  cover  of  the 
bushesand  hedges,  when  Baron  Pahlen, 
with  great  skill,  commenced  the  attack 
on  the  other  side,  and  met  with  com- 
plete success.  The  enemy  advanced 
against  him  with  two  battalions  of  in- 
fantry and  three  pieces  of  artillery,  and 
attempted  to  cut  him  off  from  the  road 
to  Bienenbuttel.  The  parties  encoun- 
tered at  this  place,  and  charged  each 
other  briskly.  The  enemy,  who  was 
ignorant  of  the  strength  of  the  Russian 
and  Prussian  corps,  and  imagined  that 
he  had  only  to  act  against  a  few  cos- 
sacks,  was  surprised. — At  the  same 
time  General  Dornberg,  at  the  head 
of  a  Prussian  battahon  of  infantry, 
rushed  on  the  enemy's  battalion,  and 
drove  it  along  the  bridge  close  under 
the  town,  on  the  right  bank  of  the  El- 
menau. The  assailants  found  the  gates, 
the  walla,  and  even  the  houses  in  the 


220         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Ghap.  13. 


ti^wn  defended  by  the  enemy's  infan- 
try  ;  the  situation  of  the  place  was  fa- 
vourable for  making  a  vigorous  resist- 
ance, and  here  an  obstinate  and  bloody 
engagement  ensued,  Russians  and  Prus- 
sians vycd  with  each  other  in  noble 
emulation  ;  ajid  the  artillery,  which 
was  not  more  than  one  hundred  paces 
distant  from  the  enemy,  made  great 
havoc  among  the  French  in  the  streets 
of  the  town.  At  length  the  Prus- 
sians succeeded,  after  the  battle  had 
raged  with  the  greatest  obstinacy  at 
the  entrance  of  the  town  for  more 
than  two  hours,  in  possessing  them- 
selves of  one  of  the  gates.  This  suc- 
cess forced  the  enemy  to  quit  the 
town,  which  he  did  in  such  haste,  that 
one  of  his  battalions  was  separated — ^ 
A  brisk  fire  of  infantry  was  maintain- 
ed ;  the  battahon  which  had  been  cut 
off,  when  discovered  by  the  Russian 
yagers,  made  a  charge  with  the  bayo- 
net ;  but  this  was  the  last  effort  of 
the  enemy.  A  heavy  fire  of  grape- 
lihot  conrinced  them  that  there  was  no 
possibility  of  escape,  and  they  laid 
down  their  arms. — The  trophies  of  this 
day  were  nine  pieces  of  artillery,  100 
officers,  and  22C0  privates,  prisoners. 
The  zeal,  assiduity,  and  judgment, 
evinced  by  tlie  generals  in  this  trial 
of  the  combined  Russian  and  Prus- 
sian troops  on  the  left  bank  of  the 
Elbe,  reflected  the  greatest  honour  on 
them.  This  was  the  first  affair  of  any 
importance  which  the  allies  had  with 
the  enemy  upon  German  ground. 

The  King  of  Saxony,  after  quitting 
bis  capital,  followed  the  retreating 
Erench  army,  and  repaired  to  a  place 
of  security  in  Franconia :  his  troops, 
however,  did  not  imitate  the  example. 
They  separated  from  the  French,  and 
shut  themselves  up  in  Torgau,  where 
they  concluded  a  treaty  of  neutrality, 
whichbutfor  inauspiciousevents  might 
soon  have  been  converted  into  an  ho- 
nourable league.  The  allied  forces 
proceeded  almost  without  opposition 


through  Saxony,  and  although  treated 
by  the  sovereign  as  hostile,  by  the  peo- 
ple rhcy  were  every  where  hailed  as 
deliverers.  The  entrancie  of  the  Rus- 
sians into  Leipzig  revived  the  droop- 
ing spirits  of  the  people.  The  allies  im- 
mediately advanced,  crossed  the  Saale 
at  different  points,  occupied  Gotha 
and  Weimar,  and  began  to  penetrate 
through  the  forest  of  Thuringia. 

Buonaparte  in  his  former  campaigns 
had  generally  succeeded  in  obtaining 
the  most  accurate  information  of  the 
designs  of  the  enemy  opposed  to  him. 
The  French  were,  however,  at  this  pe- 
riod, kept  in  the  utmost  ignorance  of 
the  movements  of  their  adversaries, 
while  the  allies  contrived  to  obtain  a 
correct  knowledge  of  their  plans,  Thu* 
it  happened  to  the  enemy  in  an  attempt 
which  he  made  to  recover  Berhn. — 
While  Bcauharnois,  ignorant  that  Wit- 
genstein  was  near  him,  flattered  him- 
self that  he  should  march  on  unimpe- 
ded to  the  Prussian  capital,  the  latter 
took  the  most  skilful  measures  to  sur- 
round and  attack  him  with  his  whole 
force.  For  this  purpose  he  collected 
the  corps  of  D'York  and  Berg  at  Zen- 
list  and  Leitzkau,  on  the  great  south- 
ern road  from  Magdeburgh  to  Dessau, 
while  he  stationed  those  of  Borstel  and 
Bulow  at  Nedlitz  and  Yiesar,  to  the 
northward  of  Magdeburgh.  It  was  ar- 
ranged that  the  whole  army  should 
move  forward  simultaneously  from  the 
opposite  points  and  join  in  the  attack  ; 
this  plan  succeeded.  The  French,  who 
had  the  advantage  of  the  ground,  re- 
sisted with  bravery  ;  but  they  were 
successively  driven,  by  the  separate  de- 
tachments of  the  allies,  from  the  posi- 
tions which  they  endeavoured  to  main- 
tain at  three  different  villages,  and  af- 
ter having  two  regiments  of  cavalry 
cut  to  pieces,  they  owed  the  preserva- 
tion of  their  remaining  force  only  to 
the  darkness  of  the  night.  Thus  fa- 
voured, they  retired  at  all  points  ;  they 
did  not  even  attempt  to  maintain  thede- 


Chap.  18.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


221 


files,  but  retreated  to  Magdeburgli, 
which  was  afterwards  closely  blocka- 
ded. Thus  had  the  French  already- 
been  twice  defeated  by  the  united  Rus- 
sian and  Prussian  forces  ;  their  first  at- 
tempts on  each  side  of  the  Elbe  were 
frustrated.  The  victories  of  Luneberg 
and  Mockern  were  hailed  as  omens  of 
the  success  of  the  campaign. 

The  Russian  force  was  about  this 
time  divided  into  three  armies — one  un- 
der Wittgenstein,  a  second  under  Tchi- 
chagofF,  and  a  third  under  Winzenge- 
rode  ; — Prince  Kutusoff  commanded 
the  whole.  Wittgenstein's  main  force 
had  crossed  the  Elbe  in  order  to  drive 
the  French  back  upon  the  Maint.— 
One  of  the  corps  of  this  army  under 
General  BerkendofF  had  entered  Lu- 
bec,  and  other  corps  were  on  the  Elbe, 
near  Boitzenburg.  Part  of  Tchicha- 
goff*s  army  was  in  the  vicinity  of 
Thorn,  while  another  division  was  cm- 
ployed  under  PlatofF  in  the  siege  of 
Dantzic.  Winzengerode's  army  was 
divided  at  Custrin,  Lansberg,  and 
Dresden ;  while  another  corps  had 
passed  tlic  Elbe  at  Schandau,  to  turn 
jDavoust.  Russian  reinforcements  were 
on  the  Vistula. — The  Prussian  force 
was  thus  distributed  :  General  Blucher 
had  removed  from  Silesia  into  Saxony, 
and  General  D*York  was  at  Berlin 
with  the  main  army.  Detachments  had 
been  sent  to  Hamburgh  and  Rostock, 
which  were  now  occupied  by  Prussian 
corps  ;  and  another  Prussian  detach- 
ment had  invested  Stettin. — ^A  Swe- 
dish force  was  at  Stralsund  ;  and  it 
was  expected  that  by  the  commence- 
ment of  the  campaign,  the  Crown 
Prince  of  Sweden  would  have  the 
command  of  50,000  men.  The  whole 
Russian  force,  with  which  it  was  ex- 
pected the  campaign  would  open,  was 
most  erroneously  estimated  at  220,000  ; 
the  Prussian  at  70,000,  and  the  Swe- 
dish and  Pomeranian  at  50,000 ;  a- 
mouniing  in  whole  to  310,000  men. 
lEo  these  were  added  the  force  which 


Hanover,  Hesse,  Brunswick,  the  Hanse 
Towns,  and  Saxony,  were  expected  to 
furnish. 

These  magnificent  cxpectations,hovif- 
ever,  were  not  realized.  The  Russian 
army  which  crossed  the  Vistula  never 
amounted  to  220,000  ;  while  the  force 
brought  to  the  Elbe  by  this  power 
did  not  exceed  100,000  effective  men. 
An  unfortunate  relaxation  in  the  ef- 
forts of  Russia  had  become  mani- 
fest between  the  months  of  January 
and  May  ;  and  the  expectations  so 
eagerly  indulged,  that  the  aUies  would 
have  appeared  on  the  Elbe  with  a 
force  so  preponderating,  as  to  defeat 
any  attempt  of  Buonaparte  to  main- 
tain himself  between  that  river  and 
the  Rhine,  were  wholly  disappoint- 
ed. 

Buonaparte  thus  had  leisure  to  as- 
semble and  organize  a  force  which  en- 
abled him  to  resume  the  offensive,  and 
to  recover  the  support  of  the  small 
auxihary  states.  The  Russians,  it 
would  seem,  had  determined  in  Janu- 
ary, that  the  Vistula  should  bound  the 
advance  of  their  main  force  ;  and  when 
circumstances  produced  a  change  in  this 
determination,  the  arrangements  for 
bringing  forward  the  reinforcements 
and  reserves  were  not  in  sufficient  pro- 
gress.— The  allies  were  now  aware  that 
the  French  were  debouching  from  the 
Thuringian  mountains,  with  a  view  to 
join  Beauharnois,  who,  to  favour  this 
movement,  proceeded  from  Magde- 
burgh  towards  the  upper  part  of  the 
Saale.  The  plan  of  the  allies  was  form- 
ed on  such  knowledge, — for  the  expe- 
riencc  gained  at  Jena  was  not  thrown 
away  upon  them.  They  used  every  ef- 
fort to  prevent  the  junction  of  so  vast 
a  body  of  French  forces.  In  conse- 
quence of  Beauharnois*  retreat  from 
Magdeburgh  it  became  less  practicable 
and  less  important  to  maintain  his  com- 
munications with  Davoust ;  the  latter, 
therefore,  uniting  with  Sebastiani  and 
Vaudarame,  was  at  liberty  to  attempt 


222  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  15- 


the  great  object  of  Buonaparte's  wishes 
—to  cut  off  the  troops  sent  to  orga- 
nize insurrection  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  Weser.  In  this,  however,  Da- 
voust  was  in  a  great  measure  disap- 
pointed. General  Dornberg,  with  that 
skill  and  activity  which  always  mark- 
ed his  conduct,  removed  his  troops  to 
the  right  bank  of  the  Elbe.  Here  they 
covered  Hamburgh,  against  which  Da- 
voust  continued  to  make  a  demonstra- 
tion, though  with  very  little  effect, 
from  the  opposite  bank  of  the  river. 

On  the  16th  of  April,  the  garrison 
of  Thorn,  consisting  of  400  Poles, 
3500  Bavarians,  and  90  Frenchmen, 
surrendered  to  the  Russians  under  Ge- 
neral Count  Langeron.  The  trophies 
of  this  success  were  200  pieces  of  can- 
non ; — nearly  the  whole  of  the  Bava- 
rians and  Poles  afterwards  enlisted  under 
the  patriotic  standard.  General  Lange- 
ron's  corps,  amounting  to  15,000  men, 
was  now  enabled  to  co-operate  with 
the  force  employed  before  Dantzic.-— 
Spandau,  situated  on  the  river  Spree, 
and  not  far  distant  from  Berlin,  capi- 
tulated to  the  Russians  on  the  1 8th  of 
April ;  the  garrison  engaging  not  to 
serve  against  the  allies  during  one  year. 
— The  fortress  of  Czentokaw  surren- 
dered on  the  4th  of  May  to  a  Russian 
force,  commanded  by  Lieutenant-Ge- 
neral  Von  Sacken,  after  the  batteries 
had  been  opened  two  days.      '*•.:'/'. 

The  French  armies  were  now^Uced 
in  a  critical  situation.  The  main  body 
of  the  active  military  force  extended 
from  Magdeburgh  to  the  Saale,  while 
the  new  levies,  raised  by  the  late  con- 
scription, were  forming  on  the  Maine. 
The  advance  of  the  allies  tended  to 
inter'rupt  the  communication  between 
these  two  armies,  and  to  compel  the 
one,  either  to  engage  singly,  or  wholly 
to  withdraw  itself  from  Magdeburgh. 
The  time  was  therefore  come  for  the 
French  corps,  if  possible,  to  unite  and 
to  act  ;  and  Buonaparte  conceived 
them  to  be  already  in  such  a  condition 


as  that,  without  risk,  they  might  be 
brought  into  the  field.  The  army  on 
the  Maine  was  therefore  directed  to 
move  forward ;  and  theii*  leader  left 
Paris,  to  place  himself  at  the  head  of 
the  united  forces.  His  presence,  it 
might  seem,  must  have  been  more 
wanted,  amid  the  difficulties  under 
which  the  French  army  had  laboured  ; 
but  it  suited  that  pohcy  which  he  has 
always  followed,  to  stand  aloof  till  the 
completion  of  his  preparations  afford- 
ed a  fair  promise,  that  victory  would 
soon  follow  his  arrival. 

The  forces  which  Buonaparte  had 
now  assembled  were  very  great,  and 
considerably  out-nu  mbered  those  which 
hisopponentshadcollected  on  the  scene 
of  action. — With  regard  to  the  general 
conduct  of  the  allies,  although  it  be 
impossible   to  withhold  a   tribute  of 
applause  from  it,  there  yet  appear  some 
points  in  the  arrangements  of  the  pre- 
sent campaign,  which  may  afford  room 
for  criticism.  The  Russians,  as  already 
remarked,  had  set  out  upon  the  prin- 
ciple of  not  suffering  their  advance  to 
be  retarded  by  the  fortresses  which 
they  might  find  in  their  route,  but, 
leaving    each   of    them    watched    by 
a  detachment  of  troops,  of  proceeding 
with  their  main  body  to  the  Elbe  and 
the   Rhine.     This   measure,   circum- 
stanced as  they  were,  seems  to  merit 
the  highest  approbation.     They  had 
thus,  without  sustaining  any  inconve- 
nience, left  behind  them  three  succes* 
sive   chains,   including   some   of   the 
strongest  fortressess  in    Europe.     It 
seems  evident,  that  the  success  of  their 
plan  depended  upon  the  amount  of  the 
force  which  they  might  bring  to  the 
front  of  their  line.      If  they  maintain- 
ed their  ground  there,  the  fortresses, 
deprived  of  succour,  must  sooner  or 
later  be  compelled  to  submit ;  if,  on 
the  contrary,  they  were  unable  to  hold 
their  advanced  position,  the  fortresses 
would  soon  be  relieved,  and  the  allies 
would  lose  the  ground  which  they  had 


Chap.  IS.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


2^ 


gained.  Since  they  had  adopted  the 
system  of  leaving  the  strong  places  be- 
hind, they  ought  not  at  tlie  same  time 
to  have  attempted  to  besiege  them. 
Yet  at  this  time  Thorn  and  Spandaii 
were  taken  by  regular  siege,  and  the 
operations  before  Dantzic  were  press- 
ed with  considerable  vigour.  Had 
all  the  troops  employed  in  such  sieges, 
beyond  the  numbers  required  for  mere 
observation,  been  brought  forward  in- 
to Saxony,  the  inequality  of  the  com- 
batants would  cither  not  have  existed, 
or  must  have  been  less  decided  ;  and  it 
might  not  have  been  necessary  for  the 
allied  armies  to  retrace  their  steps. 

The  next  observation  i?,  that  the 
allies  being  from  the  above,  or  other 
causes,  decidedly  inferior  in  number, 
the  policy  seems  doubtful  by  which 
they  were  induced  to  advance  beyond 
the  Elbe.  If  their  information  was 
correct,  relative  to  the  numbers  of  the 
French  army,  they  must  have  known 
the  impossibility  of  making  head  against 
it  in  the  open  plain.  The  most  pru- 
dent plan  would  have  been,  to  strength- 
en as  much  as  possible  the  line  of  de- 
fence formed  by  the  Elbe,  to  obtain 
possession  of  the  bridges,  or  to  throw 
up  entrenchments  before  those  com- 
manded by  the  enemy.  The  combined 
armies  might  thus  have  maintained 
themselves  till  their  levies  were  com- 
pleted, or  reinforccmenta  arrived. — 
A  different  course,  however,  was  pur- 
sued ;  and  to  this  circumstance  must 
be  ascribed  the  advantages  which  the 
enemy  seemed  to  gain  at  the  opening 
of  th«  caanpaign. 

As  the  army  on  the  Maine  moved 
into  Saxony,  that  near  Magdcburgh, 
commanded  by  Beauharnois,  marched 
to  meet  it,  and  the  junction  topjc  place 
on  the  left  bank  of  the  Saale.  The 
whole  of  these  united  forces  might 
be  estimated  at  from  150  to  '2tX),000 
men.— On  the  25tli  of  April,  Buona- 
parte arrived  at  Erfurth,  and  immedi- 
iitely  ordered  all  tlie  divisions  ttt  r»ave 


forward  in  the  direction  of  Leipzig.— 
The  detachment  of  the  allied  troops 
which  had  advanced  beyond  the  Saale, 
fell  back  upon  the  approach  of  the 
French  army,  and  the  main  body  eS' 
tablished  itself  behind  the  Elster. 

On  the  morning  of  the  2d  of  May, 
Buonaparte  advanced  into  the  plain  of 
Lutzen,  with  the  view  of  reaching 
Leipzig,  and  throwing  himself  thence 
upon  the  rear  of  the  allied  armies. 
Suddenly,  however,  the  whok  of  their 
forces  crossed  the  Elster  at  Pegaw, 
and  commenced  a  grand  attack  upon 
the  French  army.  The  contest  which, 
ensued  was  one  of  the  most  sangui- 
nary description.  The  Russians  and 
Prussiaus  were  under  the  chief  com- 
mand of  General  Wittgenstein,  and  the 
French  under  Buonaparte.  The  bat- 
tle commenced  by  the  attack  of  the 
village  of  Gross-Gorschen.  The  ene- 
my was  sensible  of  the  importance 
of  this  point,  and  wished  to  maintain 
himself  in  it.  It  was  carried  by  the 
right  wing  of  the  corps  under  General 
Blucher's  order ;  at  the  same  time, 
his  left  wing  pushed  forward  in  front, 
and  soon  charged  the  French  at  the 
village  of  Kelm-Gorschcn.  From  this 
time  all  the  corps  came  successive- 
ly into  action,  and  thje  battle  became 
general.  The  village  of  Gross-Gor- 
schen was  disputed  with  unexampled 
obstinacy-  Six  times  wa«  it  taken  and 
retaken  by  the  bayonet ;  but  the  Rus- 
sians and  Prussians  at  last  obtained  the 
superiority,  and  this  village,  as  well  as 
those  of  Kelm  Gorschtn  and  Rham, 
remained  in  the  power  of  the  combined 
armies.  The  enemy's  centre  was  bro- 
ken, and  he  was  driven  off  the  field  of 
battle.  He,  nevertheless,  brought  for- 
ward fresh  columns.  Some  corps  drawa 
from  the  reserve  of  the  combined  ar- 
mies, and  placed  under  the  orders  of 
Lieutcnant-Gencral  Kavnovtzin,  were 
opposed  to  them.  Here  towards  even- 
ing a  combat  ensued,  which  was  like- 
wise exceedingly  obstinate ;    but  thi 


fS't 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181^3.     [Chap.  IS. 


enemy  was  at  last  repulsed. — This  bat- 
tie  was  distinguished  by  one  of  the 
most  dreadful  cannonades  known  in 
the  annals  of  warlike  operations,  which 
continued  till  eleven  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  when  night  alone  put  an  end 
to  it.  During  the  cannonade,  the  fire 
of  musketry  was  uninterruptedly  kept 
up,  and  frequently  the  valour  of  the 
allied  troops  proved  itself  in  attacks 
with  the  bayonet.  Seldom  or  never 
was  a  battle  fought  with  such  ani- 
mosity. The  French  derived  great 
advantage  from  their  positions  on  the 
heights  near  Lutzcn,  where  they  had 
thrown  up strongentrenchment?,  which 
they  defended  with  a  heavy  fire  of  ar- 
tillery. But  the  allied  troops  drove 
them  from  one  position  to  another; 
nor  were  they  to  be  deterred  even  when 
the  superior  defence  of  the  enemy  in 
his  last  positions  rendered  frequent  at- 
tacks necessary. — The  result  was,  that 
the  Russian  and  Prussian  troops  kept 
possession  of  the  field  of  battle  during 
the  whole  night.  Their  loss  was  in- 
deed very  great  ;  it  may  be  fairly 
estimated  at  from  8  to  10,000  men 
killed  and  wpunded.  Major  the  Prince 
of  Hesse  Hamburgh  was  killed,  and 
General  Blucher  was  wounded.  An 
unusually  large  proportion  of  officers 
were  among  the  number  of  the  slain. 

Buonaparte  affected  great  elation  for 
thisbattle.  The  French chiefof  the  staff 
in  his  report  mentions,  **  the  fine  ac- 
tions which  have  shed  a  lustre  on  this 
brilliant  day,  and  which,  like  a  clap  of 
thunder, have  pulverized  the  chimerical 
hopes  and  all  the  calculations  for  the 
destruction  and  dismemberment  of  the 
empire."  Reverting  as  usual  to  Eng- 
land, he  remarked,  that  "  the  cloudy 
train  collected  by  the  cabinet  of  St 
James's  during  a  whole  winter  is  in 
an  instant  destroyed,  like  the  Gordian 
knot  by  the  sword  of  Alexander. 
Europe  would  at  length  be  at  peace, 
if  the  sovereigns  and  the  ministers  who 
direct  their  cabinets  could  have  been 


present  on  the  field  of  battle.  They 
would  give  up  all  hopes  of  causing  the 
star  of  France  to  set,  and  perceive  that 
those  counsellors  who  wish  to  dismem- 
ber the  I'rench  empire,  and  humble  the 
emperor,  are  preparing  the  ruin  of 
their  sovereign." 

But  nothing  can  be  more  entertain- 
ing on  this  subject  than  theeloquence  of 
Cardinal  Maury,  who,  in  obedience  to 
the  order  of  his  government,  exhorted 
the  people  of  France  to  join  in  the  so- 
lemn cer  imonies  of  religion  on  the  oc- 
casion of  this  victory.  *<  Our  enemies," 
said  this  holy  personage,  "  emboldened 
by  the  defection  of  the  most  versatile 
of  our  allies,  who  already  expiates  the 
bhndness  of  his  fully,  entertained  no 
doubt  of  the  full  success  of  their  new 
coalition  against  France.  Thus,  while 
their  frozen  chmate  suspended  the 
course  of  our  victories,  the  Russians 
considered  the  fugitive  protection  of 
the  elements  as  a  lasting  triumph. 
They  believed,  when  they  put  them- 
selves into  the  pay  of  England,  that 
the  emperor  would  never  return  to  re- 
organize his  army.  They  flattered 
themselves  that  they  would  drive  us  out 
of  Germany,  and  even  carry  the  seat  of 
war  into  our  ancient  territories,  should 
we  refuse  to  submit  to  such  laws  as 
their  arrogance  should  please  to  dic- 
tate to  us  from  thebanks  of  the  Rhine  ; 
nor  did  they  awaken  from  this  dream 
of  glory  until  the  moment  of  their  dis- 
enchantment on  the  plains  of  Lutzen, 
— Four  months  of  prodigies  on  the  one 
side,  and  of  illusions  on  the  other, 
have  sufficed  to  enable  France  to 
meet  them,  by  shewing  herself  to  as- 
tonished Germany  more  powerful  than 
ever.  The  winter's  rest  has  repair- 
ed every  thing.  A  noble  emulation 
and  voluntary  sacrifices  have  relie- 
ved the  financcc,  without  reducing 
us  to  any  ruinous  expedient.  God, 
who  enjoys  the  presumption  and  te- 
merity of  mortals  ;  God,  according 
to   the    CAprrfMon   of   the    prophf^t. 


Chap.  13.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


225 


blew  on  the  ambitious  chimeras  of 
our  enemies,  and  they  immediately- 
vanished.  See  then  now,  humilitated 
and  already  vanquished,  these  ima- 
ginary conquerors,  who  so  lightly 
reckoned  on  our  dishonour  !— — The 
glorious  victory  for  which  we  are  this 
day  going  to  render  to  the  AH  power- 
ful t?ie  most  solemn  acts  of  thanks- 
giving, announces  triumphs  still  more 
decisive  in  our  favour.  fVe  shall  drive 
these  Tartars  back  to  their  frightful 
climate,  which  can  no  longer  save  them. 
Powers  who  are  enemies  to  France  I 
ye  had  numbered  our  legions,  ye  had 
calculated  of  how  many  arms  they 
were  composed,  but  ye  had  forgotten 
at  the  same  time  to  appreciate  the  ex- 
traordinary genius  of  their  chief,  whose 
sublime  combinations  know  how  to 
balance  their  actions,  to  concert  the 
whole,  to  supply  their  means,  and 
double  their  force.  You  still  beheve 
this  great  man  to  be  far  from  his  ar- 
my ;  while  his  history  as  well  as  your 
dreams  should  have  taught  you,  that 
in  his  marches,  his  post  is  always  at 
the  head  of  his  victorious  phalanxes; 
You  hastened  by  three  days  the  move- 
ment of  a  triumph  which  he  had  se- 
cretly prepared  in  his  mind  ;  but  by 
eluding  his  combinations,  you  made 
no  alteration  in  his  dispositions,  ex- 
cepting solely  in  the  manner  to  con- 
quer you.  The  inferiority  of  our  ca- 
valry, which  the  emperor  wished  to 
spare,  and  for  which  he  gave  as  a  sup- 
plement his  thundering  artillery,  show- 
ed at  once  his  intentions  by  one  of 
those  sudden  illuminations  of  which 
Bossuet  speaks:  "  it  is  an  Egyptian 
battle,"  said  he  to  his  troops,  "  a 
good  infantry  supported  by  artillery 
ought  to  be  sufficient  of  itself  "--Then, 
rising  into  a  sort  of  frenzy,  this  holy 
personage  adds,  "  One  stands  trans- 
ported with  admiration  before  the  ex- 
traordinary man  who  has  raised  our 
empire  to  such  a  prodigious  degree  of 
power  and  glory.  He  is  the  soul  of  his 
VOL.  VI.  PART  I. 


government  as  well  as  of  his  army.  One 
cannot  conceive  how  a  mortal  could 
possibly  surmount  so  many  difficulties, 
be  sufficient  for  the  performance  of  so 
many  duties,  unite  so  much  activity  to 
so  much  foresight,  such  vast  extent  of 
conception  to  so  much  vigilance  in  the 
details  '  — But  we  must  return  from 
the  rhapsodies  of  Cardinal  Maury  to 
the  affairs  of  the  campaign. 

The  conception  of  this  battle,  on 
the  part  of  the  allies,  was  bold  and  ju- 
dicious, and  the  issue  not  unfavourable. 
But  with  their  inferiority  of  numbers, 
nothing  less  than  a  decisive  victory 
could  have  enabled  them  to  maintain 
their  present  position.  Buonaparte 
still  followed  out  his  original  plan  of 
pushing  on  to  Leipzic,  to  throw  him- 
self on  their  rear.  To  guard  against 
this  movement,  it  became  necessary  to 
fall  back  to  the  Mulda  ;  and  as  no 
advantageous  position  presented  itself, 
which  could  compensate  the  numerical 
deficiency,  the  combined  armies  had  no 
alternative,  but  to  retire  behind  the 
Elbe.  Their  retreat  was  effected  slow- 
ly, in  perfect  order,  and  without  loss.— 
Buonaparte  advanced,  and  on  the  8th 
May,  made  his  entry  into  Dresden. 
The  French  were  once  more  admitted 
into  Torgau,  and  the  Saxon  troops 
returned  to  submission.  General  Thiei- 
man, indeed,  refused  in  the  first  instance 
to  admit  the  French  into  Torgau  with- 
out an  order  from  his  sovereign  ;  but 
that  order  was  given,  and  Lauristoli 
entered  on  the  evening  of  the  9th. 
Three  days  afterwards^  the  King  of 
Saxony  proceeded  to  Dresden  in  cus- 
tody of  the  French  guard,  which  was 
sent  to  receive  him  some  miles  from 
the  city.  The  spectacle,  according  to 
Buonaparte,  was  "  a  very  fine  one." 
The  two  sovereigns  dismounted  from 
their  horses  so  soon  as  they  saw  each 
other,  embraced,  and  then  entered 
Dresden  at  the  head  of  the  guard, 
<«  amid  the  acclamations  of  an  immense 
population." — The  people  of  Dresden, 
p  f 


226  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chap.  13. 


who  had  entreated  their  king  in  the 
most  pressing  manner  to  throw  ofF  the 
yoke  of  Buonaparte,  must  have  been 
highly  pleased  to  see  this  Buonaparte 
in  possession  of  their  capital,  and  their 
sovereign  exhibited  to  them  as  a  cap- 
tive. The  king,  however,  thus  re- 
turned to  his  vassalage,  and  Saxony 
was  again  a  French  province. 

The  alHes,  finding  it  vain  to  attempt 
defending  the  passage  of  the  Elbe,  de- 
termined  upon  falhng  back  to  some 
stronger  position.     They  had  now  to 
choose   their  line  of  retreat      They 
determined  not  to  retire  upon  Berlin, 
or  to  attempt  to  cover  that  capital, 
but  to  retreat  in  an  opposite  direc- 
tion, through  Lusatia,  and  near  the 
Bohemian  frontier.     A  course  similar 
to  this  had  been  pursued  during  the 
last  Russian  campaign  ;  and  it  seems 
to  have  been  dictated  by  the  ablest 
policy.    Had  the  armies  retreated  up- 
on Berlin,  and  the  central  provinces 
of  the  Prussian  monarchy,  these  im- 
portant objects  could  have  been  preser- 
ved only  by  fighting  at  disadvantage, 
and  on  the  loss  of  a  battle,  the  capital 
must  have  been  abandoned.     But  by 
falling  back  in  a  different  direction, 
the  enemy,  who  could  not  leave  a  great 
army  behind,  was  necessarily  drawn 
into  remoter  and  less  important  pro- 
vinces.    Agreeably  to  this  plan,  an 
advantageous  position  was  chosen  near 
Bautzen  ;  with  the  intention,  should 
that  be  forced,  of  falling  back  upon 
Silesia.     To  prevent  the  flying  corps 
of  the  enemy  from  penetratigg  to  Ber- 
lin, that  capital  was  covered  by  Gene- 
ral Bulow,  with  a  corps  partly  com- 
posed of  regulars,  and  partly  of  the 
newly-raised  landwehr  and  militia. 

The  advance  of  the  different  corps 
of  the  French  army  to  t.ie  Elbe  had 
rendered  it  necessary  for  the  divisions 
of  Generals  Tettenborne,  Dornberg, 
andTchernicheff,  to  recross  that  river  ; 
they  were  accordingly  concentrated  at 
Hamburgh.    On  the  8th  May,  Da- 


voust  collected  from  5  to  6000  men 
in  the  vicinity  of  Harburgh  ;  and  thi« 
force,  with   the  exception  of  about 
1,500  men  left  in  Harburgh,  was  em- 
barked at  one  o'clock  in  the  morning 
of  the  9th.  Favoured  by  the  ebb  tide, 
and  under  cover  of  numerous  batteries 
on  the  opposite  shore,  a  landing  was 
effected  at  Wilhelmsburgh,  which  was 
occupied  by  Hamburgh  volunteers  and 
a  few  Mecklenburghers.     The  num- 
ber of  troops  stationed  in  the  island 
did  not  exceed  1 100  men  ;  the  enemy 
gained  ground,  therefore,  in  the  first 
instance  ;  but  on  the  arrival  of  a  Meck- 
lenburg battalion,  which  was  ordered 
immediately  to  the  support' of  the  vo- 
lunteers, the  French  were  repulsed.  A 
battalion  of  Hanoverians  and  a  Lubec 
battahon  attacked  the  enemy  with  im- 
petuosity on  his  right  flank ;  he  wai 
compelled  to  retreat,  and  in  falHng 
back,  he  set  fire  to  all  the  houses  and 
mills  in  the  line  of  his  march. — The 
French,   however,  renewed  their  at- 
tempt, and  succeeded  by  stratagem. 
The  inhabitants  of  Hamburgh  and  its 
vicinity,  when  they  heard  of  this  second 
attack,  were  in  the  greatest  confusion 
and  distress.     Nunnbers  of  them  were 
seen  on  the  roofs  of  the  houses,  watch- 
ing the   progress  of  the   operations, 
which,  at  intervals,  lighted  the  whole 
horizon.     A  partial  fire  of  musketry 
was  heard  amid  the  cannonade ;  and 
as  the  day  broke,  and  the  fire  approach- 
ed nearer  the  city,  it  became  evident 
that  the  enemy  had  made  good  his 
landing,  seized  the  batteries,  and  dri- 
ven in  the  Hamburgh  volunteers.  The 
apprehensions   of    the   Hambiirghers 
were  soon  confirmed  by  the  videttes 
who  galloped  through  the  streets.    It 
was  understood  in  the  city,  that  Da- 
voust,  who  had  expressed  himself  in 
the  most  violent  language  against  Ham- 
burgh, had  promised  his  soldiers  five 
hours  plunder.     The  streets  were  im- 
mediately filled  with  frightened  peo- 
ple, running  from  their  houses,  heap- 


Chap.  13.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


227 


in^  waggons  with  their  furniture  and 
valuables,  and  endeavouring  to  escape 
into  the  country.  The  cry  every  where 
was,  "  The  French  are  come  ;"  and 
€ven  this  cry,  proceeding,  as  it  did, 
from  a  terrified  populace,  just  roused 
from  their  sleep,  was  scarcely  to  be 
distinguished  amid  the  trampling  of 
cavalry.  About  half-past  six  in  the 
morning,  the  drums  of  the  burger- 
guard  beat  to  arms ;  every  thing  was 
in  frightful  confusion  ;  men  hastily 
equipping  themselves  with  whatever 
arms  they  could  find,  and  running  to 
the  alarm-posts  ;  women  and  children 
of  the  first  families,  half  dressed,  heap- 
ed on  waggons,  in  the  midst  of  beds 
and  packages,  and  flying  in  silence 
and  tears  ;  expresses  hurrying  along 
every  moment,  and  carts  passing  with 
the  wounded  just  brought  in  from  the 
field. 

In  the  course  of  the  morning,  when 
it  became  evident  that  the  enemy  were 
determined  on  reaching  Hamburgh, 
the  Danish  8ub»governor  of  Altona, 
Blucher,  a  relative  of  the  Prussian  ge- 
neral, proceeded  to  Vandamme*s  head- 
quarters, to  remonstrate  with  him 
against  the  attack,  and  to  declare  that 
the  Danes  would  assist  in  repelling  it. 
The  Dane  returned,  and  immediately 
afterward  three  Danish  gun-boats, 
filled  with  men,  approached  from  Al- 
tona, and  anchored  to  defend  the  pas- 
sage opposite  to  Hamburgh.  In  the 
evening,  as  the  intentions  of  the  French 
could  not  be  ascertained,  all  the  troops 
were  ordered  out.  The  cossacks,  some 
Danish  corps,  and  10  pieces  of  Danish 
artillery,  were  drawn  up  along  the 
sands. — Russian  guns  were  postedclose 
to  Altona.  These  demonstrations  had 
the  effect  of  intimidating  the  enemy. 

In  consequence  of  the  approach  of 
a  body  of  Swedes,  the  Danes  evacua- 
ted Hamburgh  on  the  evening  of  the 
12th,  and  retired  to  their  own  territory, 
leaving  behind  them  their  artillery  for 
the   protection   of  the   town.      The 


Swedes,  amounting  to  1200  men,  en- 
tered Hamburgh  on  the  21st.  General 
Tettenbome,  with  the  Hanbiatic  le- 
gion, went  out  to  meet  them,  and  they 
were  received  at  the  gate  by  the  burger 
guards.  They  had  been  sent  forward 
in  waggons,  and  were  not  at  all  fa- 
tigued by  travelling ;  but  immediately 
on  their  arrival  mounted  guard.  Their 
appearance  was  martial — their  equip- 
ments in  high  order — and  they  were 
received  by  all  ranks  with  joy  They 
were  afterwards  stationed  in  the  vici- 
nity of  the  city,  where  they  remained 
till  the  21 8t,  when  they  were  recalled 
by  an  order  from  their  government. 

The  failure  of  the  negociations  be- 
twixt Denmark  and  Great  Britain, 
and  the  pretensions  brought  forward 
by  the  Crown  Prince  of  Sweden  to 
Norway,  induced  the  Danes  to  resume 
hostilities,  and  occasioned  the  immedi- 
ate occupation  of  Hamburgh  by  the 
French.  On  the  morning  of  the  30th  of 
May,  at  eight  o'clock,  Major-General 
Tettenborne,  with  all  the  mihtary, 
quitted  Hamburgh  ;  and  at  nine  o'- 
clock, 5000  Danes,  cavalry  and  infan- 
try, followed  by  1500  French,  entered 
the  city  under  the  command  of  Gene- 
ral Bruyere,  who  took  possession  of 
Hamburgh  in  the  name  of  Buonaparte. 
A  proclamation  was  issued  by  the  ene- 
my, stating  that  the  persons  and  pro- 
perty of  all  those  who  submitted  to  the 
French  government  should  be  protect- 
ed.— Such  was  the  fate  for  a  time  of 
this  unfortunate  city. 

General  Tchernicheff,  who  acted  in 
co-operation  with  Count  WoronzofF 
oh  the  banks  of  the  Elbe,  passed  that 
river  on  the  night  of  the  16th  of  May, 
and  proceeded  m  the  direction  of  Burg- 
stall,  where  he  learned  from  various 
letters  which  had  been  intercepted  by 
his  parties,  that  a  large  convoy  of  ar- 
tillery, escorted  by  about  2000  men, 
was  to  pass  on  the  night  of  the  17th, 
at  Halherstadt.  The  Russian  chief  re- 
solved, if  possible,  to  seize  this  convoy. 


228  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1S13.     [Chap.  IS. 


When  he  had  nearly  reached  the 
point  of  attack,  he  found  that  it  de- 
pended on  the  energy  of  the  moment 
whether  he  should  succeed,  or  be  him- 
self overpowered  by  a  superior  force  of 
the  enemy,  which  was  within  a  few 
hours  march  of  him.  At  Haldenslehen 
he  learned  that  a  second  convoy  was 
at  Hassen,  on  the  Brunswick  road, 
three  miles  a-  d  a  half  from  Halber- 
stadt,  which  place  it  had  been  ordered 
to  reach  in  the  morning  to  join  the  first, 
with  the  vifw  of  proceeding  with  the 
greater  safety  on  its  march  to  the  grand 
array.  This  last  convoy  was  escorted 
by  4000  infantry,  500  cavalry,  and 
many  pieces  of  artillery.  Notwith- 
standing the  fatigue  which  his  troops 
had  undergone,  he  resolved  to  continue 
his  route, — to  make  an  immediate  at- 
tack upon  the  enemy  at  Halberstadt 
before  the  arrival  of  the  reinforcement 
—and  to  take  advantage  of  the  fault 
which  the  French  had  committed  in 
placing  their  guns  and  convoy  without 
the  town.  Upon  reconnoitering  the 
enemy,  he  ascertained  that  the  guns 
were  placed  in  a  square,  the  interior  of 
which  was  filled  with  ammunition-wag- 
gons and  other  carriages,  and  lined 
with  infantry,  the  flanks  being  cover- 
ed by  250  horse.  The  whole  form- 
ed a  sort  of  fortress  almost  impenetrable 
to  the  cavalry.  His  first  care  was  to 
cut  off  the  enemy  from  the  town  ;  and 
a  single  gate  which  the  French  had  ne- 
glected to  close  afforded  him  the  means 
of  attaining  his  object — The  rear  of 
the  French  troops,  while  marching  out 
to  join  the  square,  was  charged  and 
pursued  to  the  guns.  Another  party 
of  Russians,  who  had  been  sent  forward 
in  hopes  of  surprising  the  enemy,  made 
two  very  fine  charges  against  the 
square  ;  but  the  French  having  infor- 
mation of  this  movement,  and  being 
upon  their  guard,  the  Russians  could 
not  make  any  impression.  The  enemy 
now  opened  a  heavy  cannonade  from  14 
guns,  to  which  General  Tchernicheff 


could  only  oppose  two  ;  by  the  fire  of 
which,  however,  fiveof  the  enemy's  am- 
munition, waggons  were  blown  up.  At 
this  moment  a  regiment  of  cossacks, 
detached  upon  the  road  by  which  the 
enemy's  reinforcements  were  advan- 
cing, brought  intelligence  that  they 
were  within  two  miles  ;  this  determi- 
ned the  general  to  make  a  decisive  ef- 
fort against  the  square  with  all  the 
troops.  The  scattered  cossacks  were 
ordered  to  seize  the  same  moment  at 
which  the  attack  should  be  made  by 
the  regular  cavalry.  The  success  of  this 
brilliant  attack  against  a  formidable 
square,  defended  by  14  pieces  of  can- 
non, surpassed  expectation.  In  an  in- 
stant the  batteries  were  carried,  and  the 
allies  penetrated  the  square  ;  here  the 
carnage  was  great,  as  theenemy  defend- 
ed himself  with  valour.  More  than  700 
of  the  French  were  killed,  and  the  rest 
taken — not  an  individual  escaped  out 
of  all  this  corps.  Scarcely  was  this  af- 
fair terminated,  when  the  enemy's  se- 
cond columns  began  to  appear,  and 
to  press  upon  the  cossacks  General 
Tchernicheff  was  compelled  to  sup- 
port them,  that  he  might  gain  time  to 
send  off  the  captured  guns  and  prison- 
ers. He  succeeded  in  carrying  off  14 
guns  and  12  ammunition-waggons  ;  he 
,  blew  up  the  rest  even  in  the  presence  of 
the  enemy. — Eight  thousand  draught 
horses,  above  1000  prisoners,  with  se- 
veral officers,  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
conquerors.  Such  affairs  as  these  may 
seem  trifling  when  compared  with  the 
magnitude  of  the  operations  which  pre- 
ceded and  followed,  but  they  have  no 
inconsiderable  influence  on  the  fate  of 
armies  and  the  result  of  campaigns  ; 
and  while  they  do  honour  to  the  skill 
and  valour  by  which  they  are  accom- 
pHshed,  they  waste  the  resources  of  <'n 
enemy,  and  ultimately  reduce  him  to 
the  most  seriousembarrassments. — But 
events  of  higher  importance  will  now 
demand  attention. 
By  the  19th  of  May,  the  Prussian 


Chap.  13.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


229 


and  Russian  reinforcements  under  Bar- 
clay de  Tolly,  Langeron,  Sass,  and 
Kleist,  had  arrived,  and  the  total  mass 
of  the  combined  forces  amounted  to 
150  or  180,000  men.  The  allies  had 
taken  up  a  position  with  the  Spree  in 
their  front ;  their  right  extended  to 
fortified  eminences,  which  defended  the 
debouches  from  that  river  ; — Bautzen 
formed  their  centre  ;  and  their  left  was 
supported  by  woody  mountains  Where 
the  ground  was  open,  particularly  in 
the  centre,  strong  works  had  been 
thrown  up  ;  behind  the  first  position 
other  works  of  equal  strength  had  been 
constructed. 

After  reconnoitering  the  position  of 
the  allies,  Buonaparte  said,  **  it  was 
easy  to  conceive  how,  notwithstanding 
a  loit  battle,  like  that  of  Lutzen,  and 
eight  days  retreating,  the  enemy  might 
still  have  hopes  in  the  chances  of  for- 
tune."— Of  the  French  divisions  op- 
posed to  the  aUies,  Oudinot's  formed 
the  right,  Macdonald's  and  Marmont's 
the  centre,  and  Bertrand*s  the  left. — 
Ney,  Lauriston,  and  Regnier,  were  at 
Hoverswerda,  to  the  left  of  the  ene- 
my's left  wing,  and  in  a  position  to  act 
as  occasion  might  require,  on  the  right 
of  the  allies.  The  latter  began  to  act 
on  the  offensive  by  a  very  bold,  bril- 
liant, and,  as  it  should  seem,  on^the  part 
of  the  enemy,  a  very  unexpected  ope- 
ration. They  supposed  that  the  three 
divisions  had  been  posted  at  Hovers- 
werda to  turn  the  right  of  their  posi- 
tion, while  the  remainder  of  the  French 
army  should  engage  their  whole  line 
to  the  right  and  left  of  Bautzen.  They 
accordingly  determined  to  disengage 
themselves  from  this  mass  ;  and  on  the 
19th,  early  in  the  morning,  they  sent 
General  D'York  with  12,000  Prus- 
sians, and  Barclay  deTolly  with  18,000 
Russians,  to  attack  the  enemy's  de- 
tached corps.  The  Russians  took  post 
at  Kleix,  the  Prussians  at  Weissig. — 
Meanwhile,  Bertrand  had  sent  a  divi- 
sion to  lionigswerdcr,  to  keep  up  a 


communication  with  Ney  and  Lauris- 
ton ;  but  the  general  who  commanded 
this  division  was  suddenly  assailed  by 
the  allies,  and  driven  from  Konigswer- 
der. — Lauriston  arrived  at  the  same 
time  before  Weissig — the  battle  com- 
menced, and  the  enemy  was  entirely 
worsted  on  the  19th. 

The  battle  of  Weissig  was  succeed- 
ed by  the  general  battle  of  Bautzen. 
The  whole  French  army  was  engaged  ; 
Gudinot,  Mortier,  Macdonald,  Mar- 
mont,  Ney,  Lauriston,  Regnier,  and 
Bertrand.  The  two  detached  corps 
were  scarcely  returned  on  tht  20th  to 
their  positions  near  Gattamelda,  when 
about  noon,  the  enemy  advanced  in  co- 
lumns on  Bautzen,  and  attacked,  under 
protection  of  a  brisk  cannonade,  the 
advanced-guard  commanded  by  Gene- 
rals Miloradovitch  and  Kleist.  The 
determination  of  the  latter  obstinately 
to  defend  the  heights  situated  on  the 
side  of  Bautzen,  occasioned  a  serious 
engagement. — He  had  to  fight  an  ar- 
my, according  to  the  Russian  account, 
four  times  ts  numerous  as  his  own,  yet 
he  did  not  fall  back  to  his  position  un- 
til four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  after 
the  enemy  had  entirely  turned  his  left, 
and  after  having  resisted  the  most  vi- 
gorous attacks  on  his  right  flank  and 
front.  The  obstinacy  with  which  the 
Prussian  General  Kleist,  and  the  Rus- 
sian Generals  Rudiga,  Roth,  and 
Marcoff,  defended  those  heights,  and 
the  conduct  of  the  troops  on  the  oc- 
casion, excited  the  admiration  of  the 
whole  army. 

While  the  attack  was  made  on  this 
point,  the  enemy  was  preparing  ano- 
ther on  the  centre  and  left ;  but  there 
also  he  was  vigorously  received  by 
Count  Miloradovitch  and  Prince  Eu- 
gene of  Wirtemberg. — Late  in  the  day 
his  tirailleurs  endeavoured  to  gain  the 
woody  mountains  which  commanded 
the  left  of  the  allies,  to  alarm  them  with 
the  fear  of  being  turned  on  that  side. 
The  Prince  of  Wirtemberg  sent  some 


2:0  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chap.  13. 


tirailleurs  to  drive  them  back. — ^The 
Emperor  Alexander  sent  thither  Co- 
lonel Michand,  one  of  his  aides-de- 
camp,  to  direct  the  movements ;  and 
the  French  were  driven  back  as  far  as 
the  defile  of  the  mountains  by  which 
they  made  the  attack. — The  engage- 
ment, which  the  enemy  maintained  on 
the  points  before  mentioned,  lasted  un- 
til ten  o'clock  at  night,  with  an  unin- 
terrupted fire  of  artillery  and  musketry. 
It  is  computed  that  this  affair  cost 
him  6000  men,  as  he  wa»  obliged  to 
force  the  defile  of  the  Spree  under  the 
fire  of  cannon  and  small  arms. 

In  the  centre,  the  village  of  Bautzen, 
after  an  obstinate  contest,  was  occupi- 
ed at  seven  in  the  evening. — Oudinot 
at  last  got  possession  of  the  heights  on 
the  left  of  the  allies,  who  then  fell 
back  on  their  second  position  ;  but 
Soult  and  Bertrand,  who  were  sent  to 
disposses  them  of  the  heights  in  the 
right,  failed  in  their  object  y  and  Ney> 
Lauriston,  and  Regnier,  who  were  or- 
dered to  pass  the  Spree,  and  turn  that 
flank,  were  equally  unsuccessful  Th^ 
allies  kept  their  ground,  and  cut  off 
Ney  from  communicating  with  the  rest 
of  the  French  army. 

Such  was  the  issue  of  the  battle  of 
the  i'Oth,  which  was  followed  next 
day  by  the  sanguinary  battle  of  Wurt- 
chen. — And  here  it  were  injustice  not 
to  pay  the  warmest  tribute  to  the 
skill,  promptitude,  and  valour  of  the 
allies.  No  confusion  of  movement 
— no  surprise — no  disorder  occurred, 
although  the  battle  of  Bautzen  had 
rendered  a  change  in  all  tJieir  disposi- 
tions necessary.  AH  was  to  be  done 
during  the  night,  and  all  was  weHdone. 
Buonaparte  was  obliged  to  bring  up 
every  man  of  his  reserves  ;  and  even 
by  his  own  accounts,  from  four  in  the 
morning  till  three  in  the  afternoon,  the 
fortune  gf  the  day  was  in  favour  of  the 
allies. 

On  the  21  St,  by  half-past  four  in 
the  morning,  the  enemy  began  by  at- 


tacking the  left  of  the  allies,  seconded 
by  a  brisk  fire  of  tirailleurs  whom  he 
had  posted  in  the  mountains.  He  had 
also  pushed  forward  some  men  to  Cu- 
ncvalde,  to  annoy  the  allies  upon  their 
flank.  The  Count  dc  Miloradovitch 
and  the  Prince  of  Wirtemberg,  how- 
ever, repelled  with  intrepidity  all  the 
attacks  on  this  side,  which  were  renew- 
ed with  the  same  vivacity  and  the  same 
success  at  mid'day. — Between  six  and 
seven  o'clock,  the  attack  commenced 
by  a.  brisk  cannonade,  and  a  smart  fire 
of  musketry  upon  the  right  wing  of 
the  line  also,  where  a  corps  was  posted 
under  the  orders  of  General  Barclay  dc 
Tolly.  The  enemy  was  infinitely  su- 
perior in  numbers,  and  endeavoured^ 
protected  by  the  forest  which  covered 
him,  to  outflank  this  corps.  General 
Barclay  de  Tolly  was  posted  on  the 
heights  near  Glcina  ;  he  extended  his; 
line  during  the  battle  towards  the 
height,  situated  near  Baruth,  named 

La  Voigtshulte It  became  necessary 

to  reinforce  this  corps ;  and  General 
Kleist  received  orders  to  carry  his  troops 
to  that  point.  These  generals  made  an 
attack,  brisk  and  well  combined,  and 
forced  the  enemy  to  renounce  the  ad- 
vantages which  his  superiority  of  num- 
bers had  given  him.  General  Blucher 
arrived  to  support  this  attack  with  his 
two  brigades,  and  by  this  sudden  move- 
ment the  enemy  was  obliged  to  give  up 
his  project  of  turning  the  right  wing, 
as  he  had  already  abandoned  that  of 
turning  the  left. 

During  all  these  attacks,  the  French 
kept  up  a  continual  fire  of  artillery  and 
small  arms,  principally  upon  the  cen- 
tre, upon  which  they  had  yet  made  no 
direct  attempt.  Suddenly,  however, 
they  assailed  the  heights  of  Krecke- 
vetz,  which  General  Blucher's  corps 
occupied.  They  took  advantage  of 
the  moment  when  the  general  left  thift 
position,  with  a  part  of  his  corps,  to 
sustain  that  of  General  Barclay  do 
Tolly.     The  enemy  approached  t!it^ 


Chap.  15,J 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


•231 


heights  from  three  sides  at  once,  with 
the  greater  part  of  his  forces,  which 
had  been  formed  into  three  columns  for 
the  attack  ;  and  thus  he  estabhshed  on 
this  point  a  decided  superiority.  Ge- 
neral D'York,  however,  arrived,  and 
the  village  of  Kreikwitz  was  retaken. 
The  allied  troops  defended  the  heights 
with  an  obstinacy  beyond  example. — 
Four  battalions  of  the  Russian  guards 
advanced  to  sustain  General  Blucher. 
In  the  meantime,  the  left  wing  under 
the  orders  of  Count  Miloradovitch  had 
pushed  forward,  taken  many  cannon 
from  the  enemy,  and  destroyed  some 
battahons. 

The  conflict  became  more  sangui- 
nary every  moment.  The  instant  was 
arrived  when  it  was  necessary  to  bring 
all  the  means  of  the  allies  into  action, 
and  risk  all,  or  put  an  end  to  the  bat- 
tle,— they  determined  upon  the  latter. 
To  expose  all  to  the  hazard  of  a  single 
day  would  have  been  to  play  the  game 
of  Buonaparte  ; — to  preserve  their  for- 
ces, to  reap  advantages  from  a  war, 
more  difficult  to  the  enemy  as  it  was 
prolonged,  was  that  of  the  allies. — 
They  commenced  a  retreat. — They 
made  it  in  full  day-hght,  under  the  eye 
of  the  enemy,  as  upon  a  parade,  with- 
out his  being  able  to  gain  a  single  tro- 
phy ;  while  the  combined  army  had  ta- 
ken from  him  in  these  three  memora- 
ble days,  12  pieces  of  cannon  and  3000 
prisoners,  among  whom  were  four  ge- 
nerals and  many  officers  of  distinction. 

As  the  French  were  employed  in  the 
course  of  this  battle  chiefly  in  turning 
the  position  of  their  antagonists,  their 
loss  was  severe — it  has  been  estimated 
at  14,000  men.  The  allies  admitted 
their  own  loss  to  amount  to  6000  kill- 
ed and  wounded. 

On  the  22d,  the  combat  was  renew- 
ed near  Reinchaback  ;  but  it  was  in  a 
great  measure  confined  to  the  cavalry 
of  the  two  armies.  In  the  early  part 
of  the  day  the  French  were  driven 
back;  but  they  brought  up  16,000 


cavalry,  and  the  allies  retreated.  On 
the  23d,  in  the  evening,  Buonaparte 
was  at  Goerlitz,  on  the  Neisee. 

There  is  a  singular  passage  in  the 
French  account  of  these  battles.  "  We 
could  not,"  said  Buonaparte,  "  take 
any  colours,  as  the  enemy  always  car- 
ries them  off  the  field  of  battle.  We 
have  only  taken  19  cannon,  the  enemy 
having  blown  up  his  park  of  artillery 
and  caissons  ; — and  besides,  the  empe- 
ror keeps  his  cavalry  in  reserve  till  it  if 
of  sufficient  numbers ;  he  wishes  to 
spare  it." 

These  battles  were  among  the  most 
desperate  and  sanguinary,  even  of  that 
dreadful  succession  which  Europe  has 
witnessed.  The  French  stated  their 
own  loss  at  11  or  12,0(X)  men;  a 
greater  number  than  they  had  admit- 
ted even  at  Borodino.  Among  the 
slain  was  Marshal  Duroc  (Duke  of 
Friuli),  who  held  the  office  of  Grand 
Chamberlain  of  France,  and  who,  in 
all  the  campaigns,  had  been  closely  at- 
tached to  the  person  of  Buonaparte. — 
His  death  was  commemorated  by  his 
master  with  a  profusion  of  real  or  af- 
fected sorrow. 

Buonaparte  followed  up  slowly  his 
hard-won  victory.  The  allies  retired 
upon  Schweidnitz,  southward  through 
Silesia  and  along  the  frontier  of  Bohe- 
mia. They  thus  adhered  to  their  former 
principle  of  drawing  the  enemy  as  far 
as  possible  from  Berlin  and  the  central 
Prussian  provinces.  Their  rear  guard 
of  cavalry  maintained  a  constant  supe- 
riority over  that  of  the  enemy,  and 
handled  him  very  roughly  on  several 
occasions.  They  were  reinforced  by 
some  corps  which  arrived  from  the 
Russian  frontier,  and  rendered  them  as 
powerful  as  they  had  been  before  the 
battle  of  Bautzen.  Other  divisions  of 
great  strength  were  announced  to  be 
on  their  march.  The  French  army, 
meanwhile,  not  only  received  no  rein- 
forcements, but  was  obliged  to  leave 
behind  it  the  corps  of  Oudinot,  for  the 


252  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  13. 


purpose  of  opposing  that  under  Bu- 
tow,  which  was  acting  in  front  of  Ber- 
lin. Some  hints  were  thrown  out  as  if, 
after  the  battle  of  Bautzen,  the  French 
army  would  advance  and  take  posses- 
sion of  that  capital.  Buonaparte,  how- 
ever, according  to  his  usual  system, 
carried  the  great  body  of  the  army 
with  him  into  Silesia  Oudinot  thus 
found  himself  reduced  to  an  attitude 
strictly  defensive,  and  with  difficulty 
maintained  the  communication  between 
Dresden  and  the  grand  army. 

Buonaparte,  however,  obtained  some 
advantages.  He  raised  the  blockade 
of  Glogau,  a  fortress  of  great  strength, 


and  one  of  the  most  important  keys  of 
tlie  Oder. — He  took  possession  also 
of  Breslau,  the  capital  of  Silesia. — 
His  divisions  advanced  in  front  of  the 
allied  camp  at  Schweidnitz,  and  an  at- 
tempt would  probably  have  been  made 
to  force  it,  had  not  an  event  occurred 
which,  for  a  time,  interrupted  his  ope- 
rations. But  before  proceeding  to  con- 
sider the  armistice,  concluded  about 
this  period,  it  will  be  necessary  to  take 
a  short  review  of  the  policy  of  a  state, 
whose  leader  was  destined  to  act  a  con- 
spicuous part  in  the  future  operations 
of  the  campaign. 


Chap.  H-l 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


23S 


CHAR  XIV. 


Policy  of  Svoeden% — Dissensions  hetimxt  that  Power  and  France. — TTie  Swedish 
Government  abandons  the  Continental  System,  and  joins  the  Alliance  of  the 
European  Powers, 


The  Swedish  government  had  long 
temporised  with  Buonaparte,  and  en- 
deavoured to  avoid  the  evils  towards 
which  he  was  pressing  the  state,  by 
demanding  of  it  an  accession  to  the 
continental  system  and  a  declaration  of 
war  against  England.  But  when  the 
French  ruler  perceived  that  no  steps 
were  taken  by  the  Swedes  to  aid  his 
projects,  he  shewed  how  much  he 
was  mortified,  and  to  what  extremities 
he  was  disposed  to  carry  his  vengeance. 
In  his  famous  conference  with  the  Swe- 
dish minister  at  Paris,  he  betrayed  all 
his  impatience — "  You  signed  the 
peace,"  said  Buonaparte,  **  with  me  in 
the  beginning  of  the  year, — you  enga- 
ged yourselves  to  break  off  all  commu- 
nications with  England, — yet  y.-u  kept 
a  minister  at  London,  and  an  English 
agent  in  Sweden,  until  the  summer  was 
far  advanced, — you  did  not  interrupt 
the  oatensible  communication  by  the 
way  of  Goltenburgh  until  late,  and 
what  was  the  result  of  it  ?  That  the 
correspsndence  remained  the  same,  nei- 
ther more  nor  less  active — You  have 

vessels  in  all  the  ports  of  England 

The  E'lglish  trading  vessels  besiege 
Gottenburgh— a  fine  proof  that  they 


do  not  enter  there  ! — They  exchange 
their  merchandize  in  the  open  sea,  or 
near  to  the  coasts, — your  little  islands 
serve  as  magazines  in  the  winter  sea- 
son,— your  vessels  openly  carry  colo- 
nial produce  into  Germany, — I  have 
caused  half  a  score  of  them  to  be  sei- 
zed at  Rostock  — Is  it  possible  that 
one  can  affect  thus  to  be  mistaken  on  the 
first  principle  of  the  continental  sys- 
tem -  You  have  had  the  address  to 
gain  the  bad  season, — you  have  time  to 
settle  your  interests  with  England, — 
you  have  had  time  to  put  yourselves 
in  a  state  of  defence, — you  have  still 
the  winter  before  you, — there  are  no 
longer  any  neutrals. — England  ac- 
knowledges none,  nor  can  1  acknow- 
ledge them  any  longer.  It  is  only  now, 
that,  more  and  more  undeceived  with 
respect  to  Swedish  politics,  1  have  ta- 
ken a  decisive  step  which  I  will  not 
conceal  from  you-  Cannon  must  be 
find  on  the  English  who  approach 
your  coasts  ;  and  their  merchandize  in 
"weden  must  be  confiscated,  or  you 
must  have  war  with  France.  1  cannot  do 
you  any  great  harm. — 1  occupy  Porae- 
rania,  and  you  do  not  much  care  about 
it  i  but  I  can  cause  you  to  be  attack- 


23*  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chap.  14. 


cd  by  the  Russians  and  by  the  Danes  ; 
and  I  can  confiscate  all  your  vessels  on 
the  continent ;  and  I  will  do  it,  if 
within  fifteen  days  you  are  not  at  war 
with  England.  If  within  five  days  af- 
ter the  oliicial  act  of  M.  Alquier,  the 
king  has  not  resolved  to  be  at  war  with 
England,  M.  Alquier  shall  set  out  im- 
mediately, and  Sweden  shall  have  war 
with  France  and  all  her  allies.  I  have 
notpositivelydemanded  the  state  of  war 
before  this  moment ;  but  I  am  now 
forced  to  it.  Let  Sweden  frankly  range 
herself  on  the  side  of  England  against 
me  and  my  allies,  if  such  be  her  inte- 
rest,  or  let  her  unite  with  me  against 
England.  But  the  time  for  hesitation 
h  past :  when  five  days  have  elapsed  M. 
Alquier  will  depart,  and  i  will  give 
you  your  passports." 

The  singular  conference  from  which 
these  passages  have  been  selected,  was 
followed  up  by  the  execution  of  the 
threats  of  the  French  ruler.  Assailed 
by  France,  by  Russia,  and  by  Den- 
mark, the  Swedish  government  an- 
nounced, in  a  manifesto,  its  adherence 
to  the  continental  system,  and  declared 
-war  against  Great  Britain.  All  inter- 
course with  the  British  dominions  was 
thus  prohibited,  and  the  importation 
of  colonial  produce  interdicted.  The 
British  government  was,  however,  well 
aware  of  the  causes  which  occasioned 
this  manifesto,  and  these  nominal  hos- 
tilities made  no  perceptible  difference 
in  the  relations  of  this  country  towards 
Sweden.  The  declaration  of  war,  how- 
ever, was  far  from  being  popular  with 
the  Swedish  nation.  Opinions  were 
propagated  throughout  the  kingdom 
that  it  was  the  djesign  of  Bernadotte  to 
enforce  the  continental  system,  esta- 
blish the  French  power  in  the  Baltic, 
and  finally,  by  a  war  for  the  recovery 
of  Finland,  to  co-operate  with  Buona- 
parte in  his  designs  against  Russia.— 
But  Marshal  Bernadotte  was  aHve  to 
the  critical  and  singular  situation  in 
which  his  destiny  had  placed  him.— 


Pie  perceived  how  great  might  be 
the  influence  of  Sweden  in  restoring 
peace,  or  re-estabhshing  a  balance  of 
power  on  the  continent  of  Europe.— 
Buonaparte  soon  discovered  that  hi» 
former  associate  in  arms,  far  froui  hold- 
ing out  to  him  expectations  of  aid,  at  a 
time  whun  he  required  all  the  strength 
of  Sweden  to  assist  him,  evidently  incli- 
ned to  the  cause  of  his  adversaries.  It 
was  impo>tsible,  indeed,  that  Sweden 
should  remain  in  a  state  of  neutrality. 
Bernadotte  accordingly  addressed 
the  French  ruler  in  a  language  which 
was  sufficiently  indicative  of  his  benti- 
ments.  "  Sweden,'*  he  said,  "  had  re- 
solved to  declare  war  against  Er. gland, 
notwithstanding  every  thing  which  her 
safety  opposed  to  that  measure.  la 
the  sad  condition  to  whii;h  the  last  war 
reduced  her,  she  neither  should  nor 
could  aspire  but  after  a  long  ptace.— 
It  afforded  the  only  prospect  of  regain- 
ing, by  agriculture  and  commerce,  the 
losses  she  had  sustained, — of  re  esta- 
blishing by  decrees  her  finances, — of 
recruiting  her  military  system,  and  im- 
proving her  administration.  Yet  Swe- 
den had  just  declared  war  ; — she  had 
hazarded  this  step  without  a  single 
battalion  ready  to  march, — without  ar- 
senals or  magazines  ; — and  what  was 
still  worse,  without  a  single  sous  to 
provide  for  the  expences  of  so  great  an 
enterprise.  Sweden, indeed,  possesses  in 
herself  the  materials  of  a  great  force  ; — 
her  inhabitants  are  by  nature  warriors, 
— her  constitution  allows  of  80,000 
men  being  levied  ;  and  the  male  po- 
pulation of  the  country  is  such,  that 
this  levy  can  be  easily  raised.  But 
armies  can  only  be  supported  by  war  ; 
and  a  great  military  force,  purely  de- 
fensive, is  an  expence  which  Sweden 
could  not  support  without  foreign 
aid.  The  constitutional  laws  forbid 
the  king  from  imposing  new  taxes 
without  the  consent  of  the  general 
states  ;  and  the  war  with  England  had 
just  destroyed  one  of  the  principal 
S 


Chap.  U] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


branches  of  public  revenue — the  pro- 
duce of  the  customs,  amounting  to 
more  than  six  milHons  of  francs  a-ycar. 
The  contributions  now  in  arrear,  and 
the  confiscations  made  by  France,  fell 
upon  Swedish  subjects,  and  not  upon 
foreigners,  who  took  the  precaution  of 
ensuring  payment  for  the  goods  im- 
ported.    The  situation  of  Sweden," 
continued  the  Crown   Prince,   "  was 
most  alarming.    Nature  seems  to  have 
destined  Sweden  and  France  to  live  in 
harmony  ;  and  if  she  had  refused  Swe- 
den riches,  she  had  endowed  her  with 
valour,  and  all  the  qualities  requisite 
for  the  execution  of  great  designs. — 
There  was  in  Sweden  but  one  wish, 
that  of  being  sincerely  in  accord  with 
France,  and  of  participating  in  her 
glory — but  Sweden  had  not  the  means. 
She  was  reduced  to  the  most  deplora- 
ble state  ;  and  was  without  any  means 
of  supporting  the  war  which  she  had 
just  declared.  Yet  the  government  had 
redoubled  its  efforts  in  so  violent  a  cri- 
sis ;  but  it  was  not  in  the  power  of  the 
King  of  Sweden  to  extend  the  system 
of  confiscations,  as   the  constitution 
guarantees  the  rights  and  property  of 
every  individual." 

Notwithstanding  these  remonstran- 
ces, Buonaparte  demanded  that  Swe- 
den should  place  at  his  disposal  a  suf- 
ficient number  of  sailors  to  complete 
the  crews  of  four  ships  of  the  Brest 
fleet.    The  French  agent,  in  making 
this  application  to  the  Swedish  mini- 
ster, observed,—-"  It  would  be  suffici- 
ent to  meet  the  desire  of  the  emperor, 
if  the  number  of  officers,  masters,  ma- 
rines, and  sailors,  did  not  exceed  2000. 
The  emperor  will  charge  himself  with 
all  the  expence  of  their  journey,  and 
every  precaution  will  be  taken  in  or- 
der that  the  marines  and  sailors  may 
be  properly  supported,  and  the  officers 
fully  contented  with  their  treatment. 
In  the  critical  state  in  which  the  Swe- 
dish finances  are  at  this  present  mo- 
ment, it  will,  perhaps,  be  agreeable  to 


his  majesty,  to  diminish  the  cxpcnccs 
of  his  marine,  without,  however,  lea- 
ving inactive  the  talents  and  courage 
of  his  seamen.  The  good  offices  whick 
the  emperor  requires  of  his  majesty 
the  King  of  Sweden  have  already  been 
performed  by  Denmark.  His  imperial 
majesty  is  convinced  that  he  has  not 
too  muqh  presumed  upon  the  friend- 
ship of  a  power  attached  for  such  a 
length  of  time  to  France,  by  a  reci- 
procity of  interest  and  good-will,  which 
has  never  ceased  to  exist." 

The  reply  of  the  Baron  d'Enges- 
trom,  the  Swedish  minister,  to  this 
communication  deserves  notice.  **  The 
constitutional  laws  of  the  state,"  said 
he,  **  prevent  the  king  from  acquies- 
cing of  himself  in  the  emperor^s  de- 
mand concerning  the  '2000  seamen. — 
RivalHng  Denmark  in  the  desire  to 
contribute  to  the  accomplishment  of 
his  imperial  and  royal  majesty's  views, 
the  king,  nevertheless,  does  not  think 
that   the   example   of   that   country, 
where  the  will  of  the  king  is  an  abso- 
lute law,  can  be  applicable  to  Sweden. 
In  consequence  of  the  late  events  which 
have  placed  his  majesty  on  the  throne, 
a  constitutional  compact  has  been  re- 
newed between  the  sovereign  and  the 
nation,  which  it  is  not  in  the  power  of 
any  person  to  infringe.     His  majesty, 
in  consequence,  and  in  the  most  lively- 
manner,  regrets  that  the  good  office 
which  the  emperor  requires  of  him 
should  precisely  fall  on  a  matter  which 
does  not  depend  on  his  own  will.     No 
new  levy  can  be  made,  according  to 
the  tenour  of  the  constitution,  but  with 
the  consent  of  the  states.     Those  to 
which  they  have  already  consented  ex- 
pressly pre-suppose  their  being  intend- 
ed for  the  defence  of  the  country  ;  and 
the  number  of  common  seamen  is  so 
much  diminished  since  the  loss  of  Fin- 
land, that  they  are  scarcely  sufficient 
for  the  service  of  the  navy,  especially 
under  the  present  circumstances.    But 
if  the  king  could,  as  he  might  wish  t« 


236  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chaf.  U. 


do,  succeed  in  putting  aside  those  ties 
which  are  imposed  on  him  by  the  laws 
of  the  state,  and  the  rights  of  the  citi- 
zens, yet  his  majesty  fears  that  the 
2000  Swedish  seamen  transferred  to 
Brest,  would  not  entirely  fulfil  the  just 
expectations  of  his  imperial  majesty. 
Attached  to  his  barren  soil,  to  his  do- 
mestic relations  and  habits,  the  Swe- 
dish soldier  could  not  withstand  the  in- 
fluence of  a  southern  sky.  He  would 
be  ready  to  sacrifice  every  thing  in 
defence  of  his  home ;  but  when  far 
away,  and  not  immediately  combat- 
ing for  it,  his  heart  would  only  beat 
for  his  return  to  his  country.  He 
would,  consequently,  carry  with  him 
into  the  French  ranks  that  inquietude 
and  discouragement,  which  destroy 
the  finest  armies  more  than  the  steel  of 
their  enemies.  With  regard  to  the  of- 
ficers of  the  navy,  there  is  no  obstacle 
against  their  serving  in  France,  and  his 
majesty  with  pleasure  permits  them  to 
profit  by  the  generous  offer  of  his  im- 
perial and  royal  majesty." — Such  were 
the  powerful  reasons  assigned  by  the 
Swedish  minister  for  refusing  to  an- 
swer the  demands  of  Buonaparte  ;  but 
they  were  stated  in  vain  to  his  unbend- 
ing mind. 

When  Sweden  decided  upon  em- 
bracing the  continental  policy,  and  de- 
claring war  against  Great-Britain,  she 
avoided  a  contest  which  must  have 
proved  unfortunate  ;  her  wounds  were 
still  bleeding ;  and  it  was  necessary 
for  her  to  make  great  sacrifices.  But 
her  commerce  was  instantly  reduced  to 
a  mere  coasting  trade,  and  greatly  suf- 
fered from  this  state  of  war.  Priva- 
teers under  the  French  flag,  in  the 
meantime,  took  advantage  of  her  con- 
fidence in  treaties,  to  capture,  one  after 
another,  nearly  fifty  of  her  merchant- 
men, till  at  last  the  Swedish  flotilla 
j^ceivcd  orders  to  protect  her  flag  and 
her  just  commerce  against  piracies, 
which  could  scarcely  be  avowed  by  any 
government.    As  the  depredations  of 


the  French  privateers  on  Swedish  ves- 
sels were  still  continued,  the  Swedish 
envoy  at  Paris  stated  to  the  French 
minister  the  immense  losses  which 
thence  resulted  to  his  nation,  and  en- 
tered a  strong  remonstrance  ;  but  he 
could  never  obtain  the  restoration  of 
the  captured  vessels.  Affairs  were  in 
this  singular  condition,  when,  with  the 
view  of  possessing  a  pledge  which 
might  influence  the  conduct  of  the 
Swedish  government  in  the  war  about 
to  commence  with  Russia,  Buonaparte 
seized  Swedish  Pomerania.  In  the 
month  of  January  1812,  20,000French 
troops,  under  General  Friant,  entered 
that  province,  and  on  the  26th  took 
possession  of  the  capital.  When  the 
Swedish  commandant,  Peyron,  inform- 
ed the  French  general,  that  it  was  hit 
intention  to  resist  the  occupation  of  the 
Isle  of  Rugen,  the  latter  replied,  by 
making  Peyron  his  prisoner.  Rugen 
was  afterwards  occupied  by  the  French ; 
the  vessels  and  packets  on  the  coast 
were  detained  for  their  service,  and  the 
French  colours  were  hoisted  in  place 
of  the  Swedish.  A  fleet,  with  Ge- 
neral Engelbart  on  board,  arrived  at 
Stralsund  in  the  month  of  February, 
to  ascertain  the  state  of  the  French 
troops  in  Pomerania,  and  to  bring  off 
those  of  Sweden  ;  but  the  fleet  was  not 
permitted  to  have  any  communication 
with  the  shore. 

The  attention  of  Europe  was  now 
fixed  upon  Sweden.  Her  conduct  as- 
sumed a  more  determined  aspect,  and 
it  was  generally  believedthat  the  Crown 
Prince  would  become  a  competitor  in 
the  field  with  his  former  associate  in 
arms.  Great  expectations  of  success 
were  therefore  indulged  on  the  suppo- 
sition, that,  as  Bernadotte  had  joined 
the  allies,  this  circumstance  must  be  a 
decisive  indication  of  the  hopes  enter- 
tained by  that  wary  general,  respecting 
the  result  of  the  campaign,  since  he 
must  have  been  fully  acquainted  with 
the  personal  character  of  Buonaparte, 


Chap.  14.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


2S7 


and  the  real  extent  of  the  French  re- 
sources. — Notwithstanding  the  dis- 
trust, however,  which  Bernadotte  now 
felt  as  to  the  views  of  Buonaparte,  he 
still  appears  to  have  been  anxious  to 
prevent  the  miseries  which  were  ap- 
proaching the  nations  of  the  conti- 
nent. 

On  the  14th  of  March,  1812,  he  ac- 
cordingly addressed  himself  to  Buona- 
parte, and  complained  that  the  arro- 
gance of  the  French  minister  in  Swe- 
den had  offended  every  one  ;  his  com- 
munications bore  no  character  of  those 
regards  which  are  mutually  due  from 
crowned  heads  to  each  other.     <*  Ba- 
ron Alquier,"  said  Bernadotte,"  spoke 
like  a  Roman  pro-consul,  without  re- 
flecting that  he  was  not  speaking  to 
slaves."      That  minister  had,  there- 
fore, been  the  first  cause  of  the  distrust 
which  Sweden  had  discovered  with  re- 
gard to  Buonaparte's  intentions  con- 
cerning her.     Subsequent  events  had 
added  weight  to  it.     Sweden  could 
not  but  perceive  in  Buonaparte  an  un- 
merited indifference  towards  her  inte- 
rests ;  and  she  owed  it  to  herself  to 
provide  against  the  storm  which  was 
about  to  break  out  on  the  continent. — 
Speaking  of  the  war  with  Russia,  the 
Crown  Prince  observed,  <*  if  your  ma- 
jesty thinks  proper  that  the  king  should 
cause  the  Emperor  Alexander  to  be  in- 
formed of  the  possibihty  of  a  reconci- 
liation, I  augur  sufficiently  well,  from 
the  magnanimity  of  that  monarch,  to 
dare  assure  you,  that  he  will  willingly 
agree  to  overtures,  equitable  at  once 
for  your  empire  and  for  the  north.    If 
an  event  so  unexpected  and  so  univer- 
sally desired  could   take  place,  how 
many  nations  of  the  continent  would 
bless  your  majesty  !  Their  gratitude 
would  be  augmented  by  reason  of  the 
horror  which  inspires  them  against  the 
return  of  a  scourge  which  has  lain  so 
heavy  on  them,  and  the  ravages  of 
which  have  left  such  cruel  traces  be- 
hind."—Sweden,  he  observed,  was  al- 


ready justified  for  the  engagements  she 
might  make  with  the  enemies  of  France, 
by  the  menaces  and   insults  of  that 
power.  The  reiterated  attacks  of  France 
upon  the  Swedish  commerce  ;  the  car- 
rying off  nearly  100  vessels  destined 
for  friendly  ports,  and  subject  to  France 
—the  sequestration  placed  upon  Swe- 
dish  property  in  Dantzic  and  other 
ports  in  the  Baltic  ;  and  at  last  the  in- 
vasion of  Pomerania,  done  in  contempt 
of  treaties,  must  fully  acquit  her  in 
the  eyes  of  the  world.     Yet  how  just 
soever  the  complaints  which  she  nad 
against  France,  she  did   not  at  this 
time  desire  war,  and  did  not  like  to  be 
forced  to  make  it,  even  to  preserve  her 
independence  and  laws.    She  was  rea- 
dy to  listen  to  any  conciliatory  pro- 
positions  which  might   be   made   to 
her. — "  If  Sweden  was  convinced,'* 
said  the  Baron  de  Engerstrom,  in  a  tone 
of  irony,  which  must  have  touched  the 
pride  of  Buonaparte,  "  that  the  Em- 
peror Alexander  armed  to  subjugate 
Europe,  to  subject  every  thing  to  the 
Russian  system,  and  extend  his  states 
to  the   north  of  Germany,    Sweden 
would  not  hesitate  a  moment  to  de- 
clare and  fight  against  this  ambition  ; 
she  would  be  directed  by  the  obvious 
principle  of  policy  which  should  make 
her  fear  the  increase  of  so  dangerous  a 
power ;  but  if,  on  the  contrary,  Rus- 
sia only  bore  arms  in  her  own  defence, 
to  preserve  her  frontiers,  her  ports,  and 
even  her  capital,  from  all  foreign  in- 
vasion, if  in  this  she  did  but  obey  the 
mandate  of  necessity,  it  was  for  the  in- 
terest of  Sweden   not  to  hesitate  a 
moment  in  defending  the  independence 
of  the  north.     Sweden  cannot  flatter 
herself  with  being  able,  as  a  second    * 
power,  to  avoid  that  servitude  with 
which  France  threatens  states  of  the 
first  order.     A  war  undertaken  to  re- 
conquer Finland  would  not  be  for  the 
interests  of  Sweden.     Europe  is  in- 
formed of  the  causes  which  made  her 
lose  itt    To  undertake  a  war  to  re- 


f38         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [CirAP.  U. 


possess  her  of  it,  would  be  not  to 
understand  the  interests  of  the  Swe(- 
dish  people.  Such  a  conquest  would 
occasion  expences  which  Sweden  is  not 
in  a  condition  to  support,  and  the  ac- 
quisition, admitting  that  it  could  be 
accomplished,  would  never  compensate 
for  the  risk  which  she  must  incur. 
The  English,  while  she  was  pursuing 
this  wild  career,  might  give  her  fatal 
blows ;  her  ports  would  be  burnt  or 
destroyed,  and  her  maritime  towns  re- 
duced to  ashes.  Besides,  so  soon  as  a 
change  should  be  effected  in  the  poli- 
tical system  of  Russia,  whether  after 
success  or  defeat,  her  ancient  views 
upon  Finland  would  not  fail  to  make  a 
disastrous  war  weigh  heavy  upon  Swe- 
den. The  gulph  of  Bothnia  separates 
the  two  states  ;  no  motive  of  division 
txists,  and  the  national  hatred  daily  dis- 
appears in  consequence  of  the  pacific 
dispositions  of  the  two  sovereigns.  If 
Prance  will  acknowledge  the  armed 
neutrality  of  Sweden,  a  neutrality  which 
must  carry  with  it  the  right  of  open- 
ing her  ports  with  equal  advantages 
for  all  powers,  she  has  no  motive  to 
interfere  in  the  events  which  may  oc- 
cur. Let  France  restore  Pomerania  ; 
but  if  she  should  refuse  this  restitution, 
which,  at  the  same  time,  the  rights  of 
nations  and  the  faith  of  treaties  de- 
mand, Sweden  will  accept  for  this 
object  only,  the  mediation  of  the  em- 
perors of  Austria  and  Russia.  Swe- 
den will  agree  to  a  reconciliation  com- 
patible with  the  national  honour  and 
with  the  interests  of  the  north." 

The  government  of  Sweden,  per- 
suaded that  all  the  preparations  made 
by  Russia  were  for  a  purpose  purely 
defensive,  and  intended  but  to  prepare 
for  the  Russian  empire  that  armed 
neutrality,  which  Sweden  wished,  in 
concert  with  Russia,  to  establish,  en- 
gaged to  use  all  its  efforts  to  prevent  a 
rupture  till  a  period  should  be  fixed  for 
Swedish,  French,  Austrian,  and  Rus- 
sian plenipotentiaries  to  meet,  and  agree, 


in  a  friendly  manner,  upon  a  system  of 
pacification,  which  might  insure  to 
Europe  a  durable  repoie.  Such  were 
the  sentiments  which  the  Swedish  go- 
vernment avowed  till  the  last  moment, 
when  it  was  forced  into  aaopen  rupture 
with  France,  by  the  obstinate  violence 
of  Buonaparte.  It  is  impossible,  there- 
fore, to  accuse  Sweden  of  precipitation 
— it  is  unfair  to  charge  her  with  enmi- 
ty towards  France,  and  absurd  to  pre- 
tend, that  she  did  not  scrupulously 
maintain  her  faith,  until  every  obliga- 
tion was  dissolved  by  the  insolence  and 
perfidy  of  her  enemies. 

On  the  20thofApriI,  1812, the  King 
of  Sweden  assembled  the  diet  of  his 
kingdom  at  Orebro,  and  opened  the 
sitting  by  a  speech,  in  which  heannoun- 
ced,  in  terms  by  no  means  equivocal,  the 
policy  of  his  government.  "  I  have  call- 
ed you  together,"  said  he,  "  at  a  mo- 
ment when  great  and  important  oc- 
currences, out  of  our  native  country, 
seem  to  threaten  Europe  with  new 
misfortunes.  Guarded  by  her  situa- 
tion from  the  necessity  of  paying  obe- 
dience to  foreign  sway,  which  possi- 
bly might  not  accord  with  her  own  in- 
terests, Sweden  has  every  thing  to 
hope  from  unity,  valour,  and  conduct  ; 
everything  tofearif  she  gives  herself  up 
tointestinedivision." — Healso  announ- 
ced his  determination  to  unite  with  his 
son,  (Bernadotte)  in  defiance  of  threats 
from  without,  and  possibly  of  opinions 
at  home,  to  maintain  the  liberty  and 
independence  of  the  country. — The 
Crown  Prince,  in  his  speech,  addressed 
the  following  remark  particularly  to 
the  burghers  ;  "  you  will  shew  what 
a  nation  is  capable  of  effecting,  when 
determined  to  free  its  commercial  in- 
dustry from  z\\  foreign  yokes," — thus 
clearly  intimating  his  opinion  of  the 
continental  system. 

A  Russian  general  had  already  been 
sent  on  a  mission  to  Stockholm  ;  Mr 
Thornton,   the   British   minister,    al- 


Chap.  14.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


239 


ter,  had  joined  him.  But  soon  after  the 
assembling  of  the  diet,  orders  were  dis- 
patched to  the  coast,  to  afford  British 
thips  in  distress  the  assistance  which 
they  might  require ;  and  Mr  Thornton 
was  afterwards  received  at  Orebro  as 
theaccredited  minister  of  Great-Britain 
at  the  Swedish  court.  About  the  same 
time  a  decree  relative  to  commerce  was 
issued,  which  announced  a  departure 
from  the  continental  system. 

On  the  18th  of  August  the  Swedish 
diet  terminated  its  sittings  The  king 
again  took  occasion  to  observe,  that 
no  foreign  power  could  loosen  those 
bonds  of  union,  which  maintain  the 
independence  of  Sweden.  He  also  in- 
formed  the  diet,  that,  confident  in  the 
maxim,  that  strong  defensive  prepara- 
tions are  the  best  means  to  ensure  the 
tranquillity  of  a  state,  he  had  found  it 
necessary  to  pay  particular  attention 
to  the  military  force  of  the  kingdom  ; 
and  he  further  announced,  that  on  the 
18th  of  July  he  had  concluded  a  peace 
with  the  King  of  Great-Britain,  which 
had  been  ratified  on  the  16th  of  Au- 
gust. Bernadotte  also  addressed  the 
diet,andcommended  the  coolness  main- 
tained in  the  deliberations  of  that  as- 
sembly, "  amid  the  din  of  arms  resound- 
ing from  the  Dwina  to  the  Tagus,  and 
the  animosity  of  their  neighbours." — 
He  added,  "  that  should  there  be  no 
hope  that  Sweden  might  pursue  her 
way  in  peace,  then  will  your  king 
have  recourse  to  your  manly  courage, 
and  our  watch-word  will  be — God, 
liberty,  and  our  native  country." 

A  treaty  had  for  some  time  been 
proposed  between  Sweden  and  Rus- 
sia ;  and  a  Russian  general  was  at 
Stockholm  for  the  purpose  of  opening 
the  negociations.  Some  difficulties, 
however,  having  arisen,  a  personal  in- 
terview between  the  Emperor  of  Rus- 
sia and  Bernadottt  was  decided  upon. 

These  personages  accordingly  met 
at  Abo,  in  Finland,  on  the  2Sth  of 
August ;  the  result  of  the  conference 


was  satisfactory  to  both  parties  ;  andl 
they  agreed  to  make  common  cause 
against  the  measures  of  France.  With 
a  view  to  the  security  of  Sweden,  it 
was  stipulated  that  >iorway  should,  in 
the  first  instance,  beconquered  for  that 
power ;  after  which,  a  diversion  by 
their  united  forces  should  be  made  on 
the  continent.  The  result  of  this  in- 
terview was,  however,  for  some  time 
prudently  concealed. 

The  measures  adopted  by  Sweden  in 
1812  had  a  considerable  influence  upon 
the  Russian  campaign  of  that  year. 
The  troops  assembled  in  Swedish  ports 
detained  a  considerable  French  force 
in  the  north  of  Germany.  By  dispen- 
sing with  the  immediate  fulfilment  of 
the  engagements  undertaken  by  Rus- 
sia, the  Swedish  government  set  at 
liberty  a  force  of  18,000  men,  which 
had  been  assembled  in  Poland,  and 
which  was  afterwards  sent  to  join  the 
army  of  Wittgenstein,  and  contributed 
materially  to  the  destruction  of  the 
French  on  the  Berezina. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  year  1813, 
the  Swedish  government  resolved  on 
decisive  measures,  and  explained  its 
views  to  all  Europe.  The  numerous 
injui-ies  which  France  had  inflicted  up- 
on Sweden  were  clearly  explained  and 
ably  commented  on. — "The  manifesta- 
tions of  ill-will,  on  the  part  of  France, 
it  was  observed,  which,  during  the 
course  of  1810,  had  often  threatened 
serious  pretensions,  at  first  were  con- 
fined to  the  rigid  mainteuanceof  the  con- 
tinental system  in  Pomerania,  but  were 
at  last  openly  directed  against  the  inde- 
pendent existence  of  Sweden.  A  de- 
mand was  made  to  exclude  the  Ameri- 
cans from  Swedish  ports.  The  govern- 
ment succeeded  by  perseverance  and 
moderation  in  averting  the  conse- 
quences. It  was  to  be  presumed, 
however,  that  this  fortunate  situation 
affording  Sweden  the  means  of  recruit- 
ing her  strength,  already  exhausted  by 
a  deslmctive  war,  would  i)ot  be  ©f  any 


240         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  14. 


long  duration.  Buonaparte  had  laid 
down  for  subjugated  Europe  a  peremp- 
tory rule,  that  he  would  acknowledge 
as  the  friends  of  France  only  the  ene- 
mies of  Great  Britain  ;  that  neutrality, 
formerly  the  bulwark  of  the  weaker 
states,  amidst  the  contests  of  the  most 
powerful,  no  longer  had  any  real 
meaning  ;  and  that  all  the  combina- 
tions of  policy,  as  well  as  every  feel- 
ing of  dignity,  must  disappear  before 
the  omnipotence  of  arms. 

"Scarcely  was  the  declaration  of  war 
by  Sweden  against  England  published, 
and  the  commerce  of  Sweden  abandon- 
ed to  the  discretion  of  the  British  ca- 
binet, when  the  French  minister  began 
to  develop©  a  plan,  pursued  without 
interruption,  to  force  Sweden  to  take 
upon  herself  the  same  obligations  which 
ha*  e  brought  so  many  misfortunes  on 
the  confederated  states.  A  consider- 
able body  of  seamen  was  at  first  de- 
manded for  the  purpose  of  manning 
the  French  fleers  at  Brest, — next,  a 
corps  of  Swedish  troops  to  be  in  the 
pay  of  France,— then  the  introduction 
into  Sweden  of  a  tariff  of  50  per  cent, 
on  colonial  produce — and,  finally,  the 
establishment  of  French  douaniers  at 
Gottenburgh.  All  these  demands  ha- 
ving been  rejected,  the  consequence 
was,  that  the  measures  of  the  French 
government  towards  Sweden  soon  as- 
sumed a  hostile  character. 

<*  Soon  after  his  arrival,  M.  Alquier, 
the  French  agent  at  Stockholm,  spoke 
of  the  necessity  of  a  closer  alliance  be- 
tween Sweden  and  France ;  and  though 
he  received  a  polite  answer,  the  reply 
had  no  effect.  He  then  proposed  an 
alliance  between  Sweden,  Denmark, 
and  the  Grand  Duchy  of  Warsaw, 
under  the  protection  and  guarantee  of 
France.  This  proposal  had  for  its 
object  to  create  a  confederation  of  the 
north,  similar  in  its  obligations  and  in 
its  object  to  that  which  combined  the 
strength  of  Germany  under  French 


domination.  In  the  mean  time  the 
season  tit  for  navigation  arrived,  and 
with  it  the  capture  of  Swedish  vessels 
by  French  privateers.  The  Swedish 
minister  at  Paris  demanded  redress  for 
the  injuries  done  to  Swedish  com- 
merce ;  representations  with  the  same 
view  were  addressed  to  the  French 
minister  Alquier;  his  answers  had  all 
the  marks  of  a  dictator,  the  character 
which  he  had  resolved  to  play  in  Swe- 
den. 

"  If  the  English  government  viewed 
with  a  pitying  eye  the  situation  of 
Sweden,  and  did  not  consider  her  de- 
claration of  war  as  a  sufficient  motive 
for  directing  hostilities  against  Swe- 
dish commerce — if  this  tolerant  system 
facilitated  to  a  certain  degree  a  vent 
for  the  immense  stores  of  Swedish 
iron,  and  so  far  obviated  the  pernicious 
effects  of  the  war — still  Sweden  could 
not  expect  that  the  French  govern- 
ment would  have  built  its  accusations 
against  her  on  the  forbearance  of  Eng- 
land. The  Swedes  were,  on  the  con- 
trary, rather  entitled  to  hope,  that  the 
French  ruler  would  see  with  satisfac- 
tion their  country  treated  with  forbear- 
ance by  a  power,  which  had  so  many 
means  of  annoying  Sweden. 

**  The  depredations  of  the  French 
privateers  on  Swedish  vessels  were  daily- 
augmenting.  The  Swedish  minister 
at  Paris  represented,  in  suitable  terms, 
the  losses  which  thence  resulted  to  the 
nation  ;  but  the  prize  courts  of  France 
always  decided  in  favour  of  the  cap- 
tors. The  privateers  being  thus  se- 
cure of  impunity,  had  a  fine  field  for 
exercising  their  piracies.  Not  satisfied 
with  condemning  as  good  prizes  Swe- 
dish vessels  under  the  pretence  that 
they  were  provided  with  English  li- 
cences—not satisfied  with  capturing 
in  the  Sound  small  coasting  vessels  la- 
den with  provisions,  and  the  produce 
of  the  native  manufactures — not  con- 
tented with  seizing  such  as  were  in 
6 


Chap.  U.]         i«I  e'^  HISTORY  OF  EUROPE, 


241 


German  ports  waiting  for  cargoes — 
France  even  treated  as  prisoners  of 
war  the  Swedish  seamen.  They  were 
put  in  irons,  and  sent  to  Antwerp  and 
Toulon,  there  to  serve  in  the  French 
fleets.  When  the  season  of  the  year 
again  removed  the  English  fleet  from 
the  Baltic,  the  French  privateers  re- 
newed their  acts  of  violence  with  more 
activity  than  ever.  Sweden  then  felt 
herself  under  the  necessity  of  ordering 
her  marine  to  seize  those  pirates  who 
had  annoyed  her  commerce  from  port 
to  port.  The  French  privateers,  which 
insulted  the  Swedish  coasts,  were  cha- 
sed away.  The  Swedish  government 
learned  that  the  Prince  of  Eckmuhl, 
commanding  the  French  army  in  the 
north  of  Germany,  had  announced 
that  he  would  order  his  troops  to  en- 
ter Pomerania,  and  the  island  of  Ru- 
gen,  so  soon  as  the  ice  should  permit 
him.  The  instructions  which  the  Swe- 
dish commandant  had  received  ought 
to  have  induced  him  to  defend  the 
German  possessions  against  every  fo- 
reign aggression,  but  unfortunately 
cunning  prevailed  over  duty  ;  the  cou- 
rage of  the  Swedish  troops  was  para- 
lyzed by  the  weakness  of  their  chief, 
and  Pomerania  was  invaded.  The 
events  which  took  place  in  that  pro- 
vince had  been  made  public,  that  it 
might  be  impossible  to  mistake  the 
true  nature  of  that  extraordinary  mea- 
sure— The  insolence  of  the  French 
cabinet  was  unabated,  and  every  thing 
announced  an  approaching  rupture  be- 
tween that  power  and  Russia.  The 
season  approached  when  the  British 
fleets  would  revisit  the  Baltic,  and 
there  was  reason  to  presume  that  the 
British  ministry,  in  return  for  the  to- 
lerance granted  to  Swedish  commerce, 
would  demand  a  conduct  on  the  part 
of  Sweden  more  decidedly  pacific. 
Sweden  in  consequence  saw  herself  ex- 
posed, either  to  the  resentment  of 
Fi-ance,  or  to  the  hostilities  of  Great 
Britain,   supported  by  the   court  of 

VOL.  VI.  PART  I. 


Russia.     Denmark  also  had  already 
assumed  a  menacing  attitude. 

After  the  annexation  of  the  duchy 
of  Oldenburgh  to  the  French  empire, 
it  was  known,  with  certainty,  that  dif- 
ferences both  on  that  point  and  on  the 
continental  system  had  taken  place  be- 
tween the  courts  of  Russia  and  France. 
The  preparations  for  war,  which  were 
made  on  both  sides,  indicated  open 
hostilities.  France,  however,  had  ne- 
ver testified  the  smallest  desire,  nor 
made  any  overture  to  Sweden,  tending 
to  engage  her  in  a  war  with  Russia. 
Although  all  friendly  relations  must 
have  have  been  regarded  as  broken  by 
the  occupation  of  Pomerania,  a  pro- 
position was  at  last  made,  not  officially, 
but  through  a  channel  not  less  authen- 
tic on  the  part  of  the  French  govern- 
ment. After  giving  a  long  exposi- 
tion of  the  pretended  deviations  of 
Sweden  from  the  continental  system, 
which,  it  was  said,  had  at  last  com- 
pelled Buonaparte  to  order  his  troops 
to  enter  Pomerania,  without,  however, 
occupying  it,  the  French  ruler  demand- 
ed that  a  new  declaration  of  war  should 
be  issued  against  England  ;  that  all 
communication  with  English  cruisers 
should  be  severely  prohibited  ;  that 
the  coasts  of  the  Sound  should  be 
armed  with  batteries,  and  that  English 
vessels  should  be  fired  upon  with  ar- 
tillery. Finally,  that  Sweden  should 
organize  an  army  of  from  30  to  40,000 
men,  to  attack  Russia  at  the  moment 
when  hostilities  should  commence  be- 
tween that  power  and  France. 

But  Sweden  could  not  overlook 
the  fact,  that  a  state  of  active  warfare 
with  Russia,  the  necessary  consequence 
of  which  must  be  open  hostilities  with 
Great  Britain,  surpassed  her  strength 
and  resources  ;  that  the  presence  of 
an  English  fleet  in  the  Baltic  would 
paralyze,  during  summer,  the  Swedish 
operations  ;  and  that,  since  the  treaty 
with  Russia,  there  existed  no  ground 
of  complaint  against  that  power;  That, 
Q  t 


343 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  14. 


in  the  mean  time,  the  Swedish  coasts 
and  ports  would  be  abandoned  to  the 
vengeance  of  England  ;  that  the  com- 
plete stagnation  of  commerce,  and  the 
interruption  of  the  coasting  trade, 
would  occasion  general  misery  ;  that 
the  pressing  wants  of  Sweden  with 
respect  to  grain,  imperiously  required 
pacific  relations  both  with  Russia  and 
England  ;  that  the  sudden  termination 
of  war  between  France  and  Russia 
would  infallibly  leave  Sweden  without 
any  augmentation  of  territory,  espe- 
cially if  the  Swedish  army,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  war  with  England,  were 
prevented  from  leaving  its  own  con- 
lines  ;  and  that  such  preparations, 
and  a  single  year  of  war,  would  require 
an  expenditure  of  from  12  to  15  mil- 
lions of  rix -dollars.  A  multitude  of 
other  considerations  determined  the 
Swedish  government  to  look  to  no- 
tliing  but  the  happiness  of  the  people 
and  the  prosperity  of  the  kingdom  ; 
and  with  this  view  the  ports  were 
opened  to  the  flags  of  all  nations. 

Ancient  habits  had  long  induced 
Sweden  to  consider  France  as  her  na- 
tural ally.  This  opinion  of  times  past 
—these  impressions  generally  received 
— long  acted  powerfully  on  the  minds 
of  her  rulers.  But  when  France  wish- 
ed to  interdict  peninsular  Sweden  from 
traversing  the  seas  which  almost  sur- 
round her,  and  to  deprive  her  of  the 
right  of  ploughing  the  waves  which 
wash  her  shores,  it  became  the  duty 
of  the  government  to  defend  the  rights 
and  interests  of  the  nation — to  avoid 
the  situation  of  those  powers,  which, 
by  their  submission  to  France,  found 
themselves  without  ships,  without  com- 
merce, and  without  finances.  The 
alliance  of  France,  while  it  exacted  in 
the  first  instance  the  loss  of  indepen- 
dence, conducted  by  degrees  to  all  the 
sacrifices  which  annihilate  the  prosperi- 
ty of  states.  To  become  her  ally,  it 
was  necessary  for  Sweden  to  have  no 
connection  with  England,  and  to  make 


good  the  loss  of  the  revenue  of  customs, 
and  of  the  profits  of  commerce,  b^ 
imports  always  increasing.  All  this 
must  have  been  done  merely  for  the 
purpose  of  supporting  the  wars  into 
which  the  capricious  politics  o:  France 
had  drawn  her  during  the  last  eight 
years.  Had  Sweden  submitted  to  the 
demands  of  France,  her  sons  would 
have  been  seen  fighting,  for  a  cause 
the  most  unhallowed,  in  Spain,  along 
with  Germans,  Italians,  and  Poles. 
They  would  have  been  seen  even  in 
Turkey,  had  Buonaparte  conquered 
the  Emperor  Alexander.  If,  to  se- 
cure the  destinies  of  Sweden,  by  esta- 
blishing her  safety  for  the  present,  and 
security  for  the  future,  the  government 
was  compelled  to  put  the  armies  in 
motion,  this  was  not  done  with  a  view 
of  conquering  provinces,  useless  to  the 
prosperity  of  the  Scandinavian  penin- 
sula. The  independence  of  that  pe- 
ninsula was  the  sole  object;  and  no 
sacrifice  could  be  reckoned  too  costly 
by  the  Swedes  to  attain  that  great  and 
important  result.  Sweden  rejected  the 
degrading  treaty  which  France  tried  to 
make  her  subscribe  ;  she  placed  her- 
self above  a  subservient  and  versatile 
policy  ;  and  she  did  not  fear  to  make 
her  appeal  to  the  courage,  the  loyalty, 
the  patriotism,  and  the  honour  of  her 
children.  The  government  had  form- 
ed a  just  opinion  of  the  Swedes,  and  its 
reward  was  found  in  the  unbounded 
confidence  which  they  placed  in  its 
wisdom. 

This  developement  of  the  views  of 
Sweden  was  followed  by  a  treaty  be- 
twixt that  power  and  Great  Britain, 
which  was  signed  at  Stockholm  on  the 
3d  March,  1813.  By  this  treaty,  Swe- 
den bound  herself  to  employ  a  corps  of 
30,000  men  against  the  common  ene- 
my, to  act  with  the  troops  which  were 
to  be  furnished  by  Russia  and  Prussia ; 
and  to  grant  to  Great  Britain,  for  20 
years,  the  right  of  entrepot  in  the 
ports  of  Gottenburgb,  Carlsharo,  and 


Chap.  14.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


249 


Stralsund.  Great  Britain  on  the  other 
hand  acceded  to  engagements  already- 
subsisting  betwixt  Sweden  and  Rus- 
sia,— bound  herself  not  to  oppose  the 
annexation  of  Norway  to  Sweden,  but 
to  afford  the  necessary  naval  co-opera- 
tion should  the  King  of  Denmark  re- 
fuse to  accede  to  the  grand  alliance. 
The  British  government  also  agreed 
to  grant  Sweden  a  subsidy  of  one  mil- 
lion sterling,  for  the  service  of  the 
campaign  of  this  year,  and  to  cede  to 
her  the  possession  of  the  island  of  Gua- 
daloupe  in  the  West  Indies.  In  re- 
turn tor  this  last  concession,  Sweden 
bound  herself  to  observe  the  capitula- 
tion under  which  the  island  submitted 
to  Great  Britain — to  prevent  her  sub- 
jects from  engaging  in  the  slave-trade — 
to  exclude  ships  of  war  from  Guada- 
loupe  belonging  to  the  enemies  of 
England — to  protect  British  subjects 
and  their  property  in  the  colony,  and 
not  to  alienate  the  island  without  the 
consent  of  Great  Britain. 

In  deciding  upon  the  justice  and 
policy  of  these  proceedings,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  take  a  general  view  of  the  state 
of  Europe  at  the  period  when  they  oc- 
curred. ^-While  the  storm  of  French 
invasion  was  hanging  over  the  Russian 
dominions,  two  things  were  required 
to  give  that  empire  a  chance  of  ulti- 
mate sucess  ; — peace  with  Turkey, 
and  the  co-operation  of  Sweden.  The 
first  object  was  effected,  in  a  great 
measure,  by  the  mediation  of  Eng- 
land ;  the  other  was  scarcely  less  im- 
portant. It  was  the  interest  of  France 
to  use  all  the  means  in  her  power  to 
secure  the  alliance  and  co-operation 
of  Sweden  in  the  attack  upon  Rus- 
sia ;  and  Buonaparte,  in  his  usual  man* 
ner,  tried  the  effect  of  intimidation, 
by  seizing  the  Swedish  Pomeranian 
dominions.  When  he  found  thatthreats 
and  insults  were  unavailing,  he  chan- 
ged his  policy,  and  made  the  most  se- 
ducing offers  to  the  Swedish  govern^ 
ment.    The  restoration  of  Finland, 


and  other  advantages,  were  proposed 
through  the  medium  of  neutral  powers, 
and  every  attempt  was  made  to  gain 
the  accession  of  Sweden  to  the  French 
system  ;  but  even  these  insidious  of* 
fers  failed  of  effect.  Much  difference 
of  opinion  existed  among  Russian 
statesmen  as  to  the  real  value  of  the 
conquests  which  that  power  had  been 
making  for  the  last  twenty  or  thirty 
yean  ;  but  none  of  them  ever  doubt- 
ed that  the  acquisition  of  Finland  was 
highly  important,  with  a  view  even  to 
the  security  of  the  Russian  dominions. 
It  was  reasonable  that  Sweden  should 
have  some  compensation  for  so  mate- 
rial a  loss,  when  about  to  embark  in 
what  was  considered  as  almost  a  des- 
perate cause.  She  had  engaged  to 
unite  with  Russia  against  the  common 
enemy  ;  but  in  these  circumstances  it 
was  necessary  to  her  safety  that  Nor- 
way should  be  added  toher  dominions  ; 
and  it  was  agreed,  therefore,  between 
Russia  and  Sweden,  that  these  powers 
should,  in  the  first  instance,  make  com- 
mon cause  for  that  purpose,  and  after- 
wards bring  their  united  force  to  bear 
against  France  and  her  allies. 

It  may  be  asked — were  Russia  and 
Sweden  justified  in  entering  into  these 
engagements, — was  Great  Britain  jus- 
tifiable in  acceding  to  such  a  treaty — 
and  was  it  wise  or  politic  to  accede  to 
it  ?  It  seems  clear  that  Russia  and 
Sweden  were  justified  in  entering  into 
these  engagements.  It  is  an  import- 
ant fact,  wliich  has  often  been  kept  out 
of  view,  that  Derimark  formed  part  of 
the  confederacy  against  Russia.  Den- 
mark engage.d  to  assist  the  object  of 
Buonaparte  by  occupying  the  north 
of  Gernjany  with  her  troops  ;  this  was 
as  conriplete  a  co-operation  with  France 
as  if  the  Danish  troops  had  marched 
to  Smolensko  and  Moscow.  The 
countries  which  Denmark  agreed  to 
occupy  were  in  alliance  with  Russia  ; 
the  duchy  of  Oldenberg,  for  instance, 
had  been  in  some  degree  the  origin  of 


2i4f  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  14. 


the  last  dispute  between  Russia  and 
France.  Denmark  thought  it  for  her 
interest  to  adhere  to  France  ;  she  was 
following  the  steps  and  co  operating 
in  the  objects  of  that  power. — The 
accession  of  Great  Britain  to  the  en- 
gagements between  Russia  and  Swe- 
den may  easily  be  defended,  for  Eng- 
land was  at  war  with  Denmark  ;  Da- 
nish seamen  manned  the  French  fleets  ; 
Danish  ports  were  shut  to  the  Eng- 
lish ;  Danish  privateers  covered  the 
seys  in  that  quarter,  annoying  the  trade 
of  England.  Was  not  Great  Britain 
as  much  justified  in  conquering  Nor- 
way as  in  conquering  any  other  place 
belonging  to  her  enemies  ?  The  pro- 
ject of  annexing  Norway  to  Sweden 
■was  not  new.  Sweden  had  lost  Fin- 
land, by  her  refusal  to  accede  to  the 
treaty  of  Tilsit, — a  treaty  by  which 
Sweden  was  involved  in  a  war  both 
■with  Russia  and  France.  An  expedi- 
tion sailed  from  this  country,  under  the 
late  Sir  John  Moore,  toco-operate  with 
Sweden  in  the  conquest  of  Norway, 
as  a  compensation  for  the  loss  of  Fin- 
land. As  Sweden  had  co-operaLcd  so 
powerfully  with  England,  and  evinced 
a  determination  to  support  her  inde- 
pendence, she  had  a  strong  claim  upon 
the  liberality  of  this  country  to  pro- 
mote her  objects  in  any  legitimate  con- 
test. Great  Britain  was  inWy  justified, 
therefore,  in  making  common  cause 
■with  Russia  and  Sweden. 

The  policy  of  acceding  to  the  en- 
gagements between  these  two  powers 
was  not  less  manifest.  No  object,  ex- 
cept the  independence  of  the  Spanish 
peninsula,  seemed  so  important  to 
Great  Britain,  as  that  Norway  should 
belong  to  a  power  able  and  willing 
to  preserve  its  independence  against 
France.  Norway  is  a  maritime  coun- 
try, full  of  harbours,  from  which  Eng- 
land procures  a  considerable  portion  of 
her  naval  stores.  Not  that  for  this  rea- 
son, solely,  the  crown  of  Denmark 


ought  to  have  been  deprived  of  this 
appendage  of  the  monarchy  ;  but  if  it 
could  with  justice  be  placed  in  the 
hands  of  a  power  more  willing  to  co- 
operate in  the  great  cause  of  Europe, 
it  was  highly  desirable,  with  a  view  to 
the  interests  of  this  country,  that  such 
a  change  should  be  accomplished. — 
The  British  government  was  complete- 
ly justified  in  acceding  to  the  treaty 
for  annexing  Norway  to  Sweden  ;  it 
was  for  the  interest  of  England  that  Nor- 
way and  Sweden  should  be  united  ;  for 
so  long  as  Denmark  declined  to  sacri- 
fice her  German  dominions  for  her  in- 
sular independence,  her  dependence  on 
France  was  inevitable.  But  it  had  been 
the  policy  of  Denmark  (whether  wise 
or  not  signifies  little)  to  cling  to  her 
German  possessions  ;  and  while  Nor- 
way was  annexed  to  Denmark,  it  was 
therefore  under  the  controul  of  France. 
In  the  existing  state  of  Europe  it  was 
most  important,  with  a  view  to  the  in- 
terests of  Great  Britain,  that  Norway 
should  belong  to  Sweden.  Even  in 
the  course  of  the  autumn  of  1812,  a 
Swedish  force  in  the  north  kept  a 
French  Marshal  in  check  ;  and  al- 
though an  engagement  had  been  enter- 
ed into  by  Russia  to  employ  a  consi- 
derable force  solely  for  Swedish  ob- 
jects, yet  at  the  very  moment  when 
Buonaparte  was  marching  to  Smolens- 
ko,  18,000  Russians,  who  were  in  Fin- 
land, were  released  by  the  friendship 
of  Sweden,  and  left  at  liberty  to  act 
against  the  French.  The  destruction 
of  the  French  army  on  the  Beresina 
may  be  ascribed  to  the  junction  of  this 
Russian  corps  with  Wittgenstein  ;  and 
to  the  co-operation  and  good-will  of 
the  Swedes,  resisting,  as  they  had,  all 
the  offers  of  France,  and  making  com- 
mon cause  with  Russia,  might  the  suc- 
cesses of  the  Russians  in  that  quarter 
be  ascribed.  The  Russians  felt  this, 
and  were  anxious  that  Great  Britain 
should  accede  to  the  agreement  sub- 


Chap.  14.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


24.- 


k 


sisting  between  them  and  Sweden- 
She  did  accede,  and  the  most  beneficial 
results  were  secured. 

While  Sweden  was  resisting  France 
at  all  points,  Denmark,  so  far  from  ex- 
hibiting in  the  hour  of  danger  any  ma- 
nifestations of  good-will  to  the  com- 
mon cause,  was  actively  concurring 
with  the  common  enemy  against  Rus- 
sia. When  Buonaparte  was  marching 
in  full  force  towards  the  Russian  capi- 
tal,  Denmark  was  appealed  to  by  the 
Russian  government,  and  answered, 
that  she  was  determined  to  stand  or 
fall  with  France.  Was  it  immoral, 
then,  to  refuse  to  forego  the  aid  of  an 
important  ally — for  what  ?  out  of  ten- 
derness to  a  power  which  had  exerted 
all  its  means  cf  injury  against  us  ! — 
There  can  neither  be  sense  nor  policy 
in  any  line  of  conduct,  except  that 
which  serves  to  conciliate  our  friends 
and  to  punish  our  enemies.  After  the 
evacuation  of  Moscow  by  the  French, 
the  Danish  ambassador  at  St  Peters- 
burgh  had  indeed  shewn  some  disposi- 
tion towards  a  reconciliation.  But  what 
was  the  consequence  ?  When  this  fact 
was  known  at  Stockholm,  endeavours 
were  made  on  the  part  of  Sweden  to 
follow  up  the  supposed  pacific  dispo- 
sition of  Denmark  ;  but  the  projfes- 
sions  of  the  Danish  envoy  were  in- 
stantly disavowed  by  the  government 
at  Copenhagen.  Perhaps  the  ambas- 
sador acted  without  instructions ;  or, 
if  he  was  instructed  to  act  in  this 
manner  at  the  time  of  Buonaparte's 
greatest  danger,  yet  the  escape  of  the 
French  ruler  had  occasioned  a  com- 
plete alteration  in  the  Danish  councils. 
It  was  only  after  the  entire  destruc- 
tion of  the  French  army  that  formal 
overtures  were  made  by  Denmark  ; — 
in  the  doubtful  state  of  Europe,  she 
might  wish  to  keep  well  with  both 
parties,  and  to  unite  at  last  with  those 
who  might  prove  the  stronger.  Was 
the  friendship  of  a  power  which  had 
done  its  utmost  to  support  the  common 


cause  to  be  relinquished  for  the  sake 
of  accommodating  a  government  whose 
views  were  so  equivocal  ? 

One  question  remains — Did  the  Swe- 
dish government  shew  a  disposition  to 
perform  the  treaty  ?  Never  was  there 
an  instance  of  more  complete  and  zeal- 
ous exertion  than  that  of  Sweden. — 
Her  troops  were  dispatched  to  the 
very  point  where  they  could  act  with 
the  greatest  effect.  As  to  the  compen- 
sation given  for  her  exertions,  it  may 
be  remarked,  that  the  measure  of  ceding 
a  West  India  island  to  that  power  was 
not  new  ;  and  never  was  there  a  case 
in  which  it  was  less  detrimental  to  Eng- 
land to  make  such  a  cession,  than  on 
the  present  occasion.  In  return  for  this 
boon,  a  depot  for  British  commerce 
was  opened  in  Sweden  ;  and  it  may  be 
asked  whether  such  an  effectual  de- 
parture from  the  continental  system 
was  not  an  advantage  to  be  pur- 
chased, even  at  a  considerable  price  ? 
— It  was  the  duty  of  this  country, 
above  all  others  safe  and  prosperous, 
to  set  the  example  of  generosity  ;  and 
it  would  have  been  madness  in  her  to 
treat  in  the  same  manner  the  friends 
and  the  enemies  of  France.  Those  who 
take  the  field  must  be  paid  by  others 
in  whose  cause  they  fight.  This  is  but 
common  justice  ;  and  the  principle 
fully  warranted  the  pecuniary  aid  of 
100,0001.  a  month,  which,  by  the  trea- 
ty, Great  Britain  engaged  to  bestow 
upon  Sweden.— .The  wise  policy,  in- 
deed, which  dictated  this  alliance  was 
signally  manifested  in  the  course  of  the 
campaign. 

Early  in  the  month  of  May,  the 
Crown  Prince  of  Sweden  visited  Stock- 
holm, and  reviewed  the  troops  assem- 
bled for  embarkation.  When  they 
were  enibarked,  he  proceeded  to  Carls- 
crona,  and  on  the  14th  of  May,  de- 
parted for  Stralsund.  Before  leaving 
Carlscrona,  he  addressed  the  Swedish 
army  in  the  interior,  and  announced 
the  objects  of  the  war»— «  The  king,*' 


246  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  14. 


«aid  he,  <*  in  directing  me  to  take  the 
command  of  his  army  in  Pomerania, 
has  charged  me  to  leave  in  Sweden  two 
corps  of  the  army,  sufficiently  nume- 
rous to  ensure  the  safety  of  the  fron- 
tiers of  the  kingdom,  and  to  act  offen- 
sively wherever  the  honour  and  inte- 
rests of  the  country  require.  In  se- 
parating  from  you  for  some  time,  it  is 
not  to  disturb  the  repose  of  nations, 
but  to  co-operate  in  the  great  work  of  a 
general  peace,  for  which  sovereigns  and 
nations  have  sighed  for  so  many  years. 
A  new  career  of  glory,  and  sources  of 
prosperity,  are  opening  to  our  country. 
Treaties  founded  upon  sound  policy, 
and  which  have  the  tranquillity  of  the 
north  for  their  object,  guarantee  the 
union  of  the  people  of  Scandinavia. — 
JLet  us  make  ourselves  worthy  of  the 
splendid  destiny  which  is  promised  us  ; 
and  let  not  the  people  who  stretch  out 
their  arms  to  us  have  cause  to  repent 
their  confidence. — Our  ancestors  dis- 
tinguished themselves  by  their  bold, 
daring,  and  steady  courage.  Let  us 
unite  to  these  warhke  virtues  the  en- 
thusiasm of  military  honour,  and  God 
will  protect  our  arms." 

On  the  18th  of  May,  Bernadotte 
arrived  at  Stralsund  to  take  the  com- 
mand of  the  army.  A  Swedish  force 
of  3000  men  had  been  stationed  near 
Hamburgh  for  the  protection  of  that 
city.  0^  the  21st  of  May,  it  was 
directed  by  the  Crown  Prince  to  fall 
back  ;  and  the  commanding  officer 
•was  ordered  to  repair  to  Stralsund,  to 
be  brought  before  a  court-martial,  for 
having  made  an  application  of  his 
troops  which  had  never  entered  into 
the  plans  of  the  Swedish  government. 
The  Swedish  army,  in  consequence  of 
this  order,  retired,  although  Count 
Walmoden  made  the  most  pressing  re- 
presentation to  induce  them  to  remain. 
To  explain  this  resolution,  which  ex- 
cited suspicions  at  the  time,  it  is  ne- 
cessary to  state  some  particulars. 

To  induce  Sweden  to  take  an  active 


part  in  the  operations  on  the  continent, 
Russia  and  Prussia  had  engaged  to 
place  at  her  disposal  an  army  of  50,000 
men.  The  corps  which  was  organizing 
in  the  north  of  Germany,  under  the 
protection,  and  at  the  expence  of  Eng- 
land, was,  together  with  these  Rus- 
sian and  Prussian  troops,' to  be  placed 
under  the  command  of  the  Crown 
Prince.  Bernadotte  was  thus  to  have 
an  army  of  90,000  men,  including  his 
Swedish  troops.  The  Swedes  to  be 
brought  into  co-operation  with  the  al- 
lies in  Germany  were  not  to  exceed 
30,000  ;  and  of  these  a  proportion  ne- 
cessarily remained  at  Stralsund,  where 
an  entrenched  camp  was  preparing  for 
15,000  men. — But  a  part  of  the  Swe- 
dish force  had  not  at  this  time  arrived, 
and  Bernadotte  had  not  received  the 
expected  reinforcements  of  Russians 
and  Prussians.  He  could  have  detach- 
ed only  a  small  force,  therefore,  to  the 
Elbe,  which,  being  exposed  to  the 
joint  attacks  of  the  French  and  Danes, 
might  have  been  entirely  cut  off.  At 
this  period  the  main  armies  of  the  al- 
lies were  retiring  from  the  Saale  and 
the  Elbe  ;  and  as  the  whole  course  of 
the  Lower  Elbe,  from  Magdeburgh 
to  Hamburgh,  was  but  partially  guard* 
ed  by  small  detachments,  the  river 
might  have  been  easily  crossed  at  any 
point  by  a  superior  French  force.— 
By  attempting  to  defend  Hamburgh 
under  these  circumstances,  the  Crown 
Prince  must  have  risked  the  destruc- 
tion of  his  army  in  detail,  as  all  sup- 
port from  his  allies  was  remote  and  un- 
certain. 

The  importance  of  preserving  Ham- 
burgh on  principles  of  humanity,  as 
well  as  of  general  policy,  must  have 
been  obvious  to  Bernadotte  ;  and  he 
must  have  been  dissuaded  from  attempt- 
ing it  on  military  considerations  alone. 
Every  military  man  would  object  to  a 
plan  by  which  a  corps  of  troops  should 
be  thrown  into  a  large  town,  unforti- 
fied, and  placed  in  a  cid  dc  sac,  of  which 


Chap.  14.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


247 


the  chief  protection,  a  river,  had  been 
destroyed  by  the  appearance  of  a  new 
enemy  who  commanded  the  right  bank. 
It  would  appear  also,  that  at  this  pe- 
riod the  Crown  Prince  was  left  in  the 
dark  as  to  the  views  of  the  Russians 
and  Prussians.  He  had  already  been 
disappointed  of  their  promised  sup- 
port ;  while  their  inadequate  exertions, 
their  retrograde  movements,  and  the 
experience  of  their  conduct  in  former 
contests,  gave  him  reason  to  appre- 


hend that  an  armistice,  and  afterwards 
a  peace,  might  be  concluded  without 
his  concurrence  or  approbation.  In 
such  circunjstances,  he  could  not  have 
been  justified  in  committing,  beyond 
the  reach  of  support,  or  the  power  of 
retreat,  the  disposable  military  force 
of  Sweden,  or  in  risking  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  whole,  or  a  part  of  his  army, 
when  its  only  security  might  have  de- 
pended on  its  being  kept  together  in  a 
formidable  body  at  Stralsund. 


248 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.  [Chap.  15. 


CHAP.  XV. 


An  Armistice  concluded  hy  the  Interxiention  of  Austria, — Proposals  for  a  Con- 
gress. — The  Armistice  denounced,  and  Austria  joins  the  Allies.  ^Movements 
of  the  /irmies. — Successes  ofBlucher  and  of  the  Croxvn  Prince. — Repulse  of 
an  Attack  on  Dresden. 


The  Emperor  of  Austria  had,  du- 
ring the  Russian  campaign,  taken  but 
a  reluctant  part  on  the  side  of  France, 
and  after  witnessing  the  disasters  which 
befel  that  power,  he  gradually  with- 
drew his  troops  into  a  neutral  position. 
The  Austrian  cabinet,  however,  took 
a  deep  interest  in  the  passing  events  ; 
nor  was  it  a  timid  or  inactive  neutrality 
which  this  court  was  prepared  to  main- 
tain. Armaments  of  unexampled  mag- 
nitude  were  completed  in  every  part  of 
the  Austrian  territories ;  troops  were 
poured  into  Bohemia,  and  placed  in  an 
attitude  of  observation.  It  appeared 
probable  that  the  scale  into  which 
this  power  might  throw  herself  would 
at  once  preponderate ;  and  to  court 
her  favour  became  the  grand  object  of 
the  belligerents. — Buonaparte,  before 
leaving  Dresden,  published  a  bulletin, 
announcing  that  he  had  acceded  to  a 
proposition  made  by  Austria  for  as- 
seml)ling  a  congress  at  Prague.  Aus- 
tria afterwards  declared  that  no  such 
proposition  had  been  made  to  her  ; 
and  an  assertion  thus  unauthorised  ap- 
peared singular  and  offensive.  This 
power,  however,  was  not  unwilling  to 
interpose  ;  and  as  she  viewed  with  un- 


easiness  the  progress  of  the  French 
arms,  and  saw  her  frontiers  in  danger 
of  being  again  encircled  by  them,  she 
determined  to  take  an  active  part  in 
putting  a  stop  to  further  hostilities. 
Under  her  mediation  an  armistice  was 
accordingly  concluded  ;  hostilities  be- 
tween the  contending  armies  ceased  on 
the  1st  of  June,  and  the  armistice  was 
signed  and  ratified  on  the  4th.  By 
the  terms  of  this  convention  the  line  of 
demarcation  for  both  armies  took  its 
departure  from  the  frontiers  of  Bohe- 
mia ;  that  of  the  allies  passing  through 
Landshut  to  the  Bober, — following 
that  river  to  Ruderstadt,  and  towards 
Bolkenhiem  and  Striegau, — pursuing 
the  course  of  the  Strieganerwefar  to 
Canth,  and  extending  to  the  Oder 
through  Olfaschin  and  Althof.  The 
line  of  the  French  army,  on  quitting  the 
Bohemian  frontier,  stretched  to  Alt 
Ramhitz  and  the  Bober,  as  far  as  the 
town  of  Lahn  ;  thence  it  traversed  the 
territory  between  the  Bober  and  the 
Katzbach  to  the  Oder.  Breslau  was  be- 
tween the  two  armies,  and  was  declared 
neutral ;  it  was  not  to  be  occupied  by 
any  troops,  not  even  by  the  Landsturm. 
— Such  was  the  line  of  demarcation 


Chap.  15.]      .r;iiu  .:  HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


249 


between  the  two  main  armies.  The 
line  which  separated  the  detached 
corps  was  continued  from  the  mouth 
of  the  Katzbach  along  the  Oder  to 
the  frontiers  of  Saxony  and  Prussia, 
where  it  joined  the  Elbe.  The  French 
were  of  course  to  occupy  Hamburgh, 
one  of  the  articles  stating  *'  that  they 
were  in  possession  of  the  isles  in  the 
Elbe,  and  eiiery  thing  xvhich  they  oc- 
cupied in  the  S2d  mihtary  division  on 
the  8th  of  June  at  midnight."  The  be- 
sieged and  blockaded  fortresses  were 
to  be  rcvictuallcd  every  five  days.  By 
the  10th  article  it  was  stipulated,  that 
on  the  1 2th  of  June,  all  the  corps  of 
the  combined  army  beyond  the  Llbe, 
or  in  Saxony,  were  to  return  into 
Prussia.  Buonaparte  was  thus  left  un- 
disputed master  of  the  mouths  of  the 
Elbe  and  the  Weser.  The  duration 
of  the  armistice  was  fixed  to  the  20th 
of  July  inclusive.  It  was  agreed  that 
six  days  notice  should  be  given  of  the 
resumption  of  hostilities. 

Preparations  on  an  extensive  scale 
were,  in  the  mean  time,  carried  on 
throughout  all  the  provinces  ot  the 
Prussian  monarchy,  as  well  as  the  dis- 
tricts of  northern  Germany,  which  had 
been  liberated  from  French  influence. 
The  events  of  the  recent  campaign  af- 
forded on  this  subject  a  most  salutary 
and  important  lesson.  Every  private 
object  gave  place  for  the  moment  to 
the  grand  views  of  national  safety. 
Levies  for  the  augmentation  of  the  re- 
gular army  were  made  to  a  very  great 
extent.  A  numerous  and  well-disci- 
plined militia,  called  Landwehr,  was 
also  raised  ;  to  which  was  added  a 
levy  en  masse,  under  the  appellation  of 
Landsturm* 

Austria  was  scarcely  less  indefatiga- 
ble in  completing  her  establishments — 
in  raising  new  levies — and  in  pouring 
numerous  corps  into  Bohemia.  From 
the  moment  that  the  Russian  arms  ac- 
quired the  ascendancy,  an  extraordi- 
nary impulse  was  given  to  the  coun- 


cils of  this  power.  All  the  men  of 
influence  began  to  exclaim,  that  now 
was  the  time  to  retrieve  at  once  so 
many  losses,  which  had  reduced  Aus- 
tria to  a  state  of  degradation.  Rus- 
sia offered,  now  that  she  had  delivered 
herself,  to  assist  in  the  liberation  of 
other  nations  ;  and  from  all  the  neigh- 
bouring states  ample  co-operation 
might  be  with  certainty  expected. — 
Austria,  however,  after  such  a  succes- 
sion of  disasters,  and  so  many  disap- 
pointments, shrunk  from  taking  at  once 
any  decided  step.  She  even  employed 
a  considerable  share  of  dissimulation  to 
conceal  from  the  French  the  change 
which  had  taken  place  in  her  councils- 
Buonaparte  lavished  offers,  entrea- 
ties, protestations;  half  of  the  Prus- 
sian monarchy  was  to  be  the  reward 
of  the  co-operation  of  Austria,  which 
would  restore  to  him  all  his  former  as- 
cendancy. Austria  turned  a  deaf  ear 
to  such  proposals  ;  she  recalled  the 
auxiliary  corps  which  had  acted  with 
the  French  army,  and  remained  a  mere 
spectator  of  the  campaign  in  Saxony 
and  Silesia.  She  had,  however,  alrea- 
dy gone  too  far  to  render  it  safe  for 
her  that  France  should  resume  its 
former  power,  and  again  surround  her 
territories  with  its  armies.  Such  views 
of  policy  rendered  her  active  in  nego- 
ciating  an  armistice,  and  in  forwarding 
the  asser^lage  of  a  congress  at  Prague. 
They  determined  her  also  to  support 
no  terms  of  peace,  which  should  not 
have  for  their  basis  the  limitation  of 
the  French  influence  in  Germany.  The 
precise  character  of  the  overtures  first 
made  by  her  has  not  been  ascertained  ; 
but  it  is  certain  that  from  the  moment 
they  reached  the  ear  of  BuonapartCt 
he  accounted  her  his  enemy,  and  de- 
termined again  to  try  the  fate  of 
arms. 

Efforts  were  made  accordingly  by 
the  French  ruler  to  draw  reinforce- 
ments from  every  quarter.  Some  corps 
of  the  army  of  Spain,  which  had  hi- 


250         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  15. 


therto  been  left  untouched,  began  their 
march  for  the  Elbe,  Eugene  Beau- 
harnois  repaired  to  Italy,  and  assem- 
bled an  army  upon  the  Adige,  with 
the  view  of  overawing  Austria  on 
that  side.  Buonaparte,  at  the  same 
time,  interposed  every  species  of  delay 
in  the  negociation,  by  complaints  rela- 
tive to  the  character  of  the  persons  sent 
to  the  congress,  and  by  disputes  upon 
matters  of  form.  His  object,  which  he 
scarcely  hesitated  to  avow,  was,  that 
hostilities  should  be  renewed  during 
the  continuance  of  the  negociations. 
Thus  he  probably^  hoped  to  deceive 
Austria,  and  prevent  her  from  imme- 
diately taking  an  active  part  in  the 
war ;  and  if  he  should  succeed  in  dri- 
ving the  armies  of  Russia  and  Prussia 
beyond  the  Vistula,  and  cutting  them 
off  from  all  communication  with  the 
Bohemian  frontier,  he  might  then 
give  the  law  to  all  his  enemies.  Aus- 
tria, however,  had  formed  her  resolu- 
tion, and  had  fully  determined,  if  the 
war  should  be  renewed,  to  take  the 
most  decided  part  in  it.  At  the  ex- 
piration of  the  armistice,  she  propo- 
sed an  extension  of  it  for  three  weeks, 
to  which  Buonaparte  reluctantly  ac- 
ceded. His  views  evidently  were  of 
such  a  character  as  to  remove  all  pros- 
pects of  a  pacific  termination  to  the 
discussions ;  and  Austria  had,  perhaps, 
no  other  object  in  this  delay  than  to 
mature  her  preparations,  and  arrange 
the  plan  of  the  approaching  campaign. 
Buonaparte  still  continued  to  raise  dif- 
ficulties ;  and  as  there  appeared  to  be 
no  prospect  of  his  acceding  to  reason- 
able terms,  the  armistice  was  denoun- 
ced, and  Austria  issued  her  declara- 
tion of  war.  This  event,  which  will  be 
ever  memorable  in  the  annals  of  Eu- 
rope, and  which  of  itself  involved  the 
complete  re-establishment  of  the  long- 
lost  balance  of  power,  occurred  on  the 
10th  of  August,  1813. 

Before  entering   on  hostilities,  the 
cabinet  of  Vienna  issued  a  manifesto 


explaining  its  principles  and  policy. 
This  paper  began  by  declaring  his  im- 
perial majesty's  love  of  peace  and  by 
assuring  the  world  that  he  was  free 
from  all  thoughts  of  conquest  and  ag- 
grandisemeit,  and  had  entered  upon 
war  only  to  avert  the  danger  to  which 
the  social  system  was  exposed  of  be- 
coming a  prey  to  a  lawless  and  ambi- 
tious power.  The  emperor  complain- 
ed of  the  destructive  system  adopted 
by  the  enemy,  by  which  commercial 
intercourse,  and,  indeed,  almost  all  in- 
tercourse, was  suspended  between  na- 
tions — The  manifesto  touched  upon 
the  marriage  of  the  Austrian  princess 
to  Buonaparte, — a  marriage  consented 
to  with  the  hope  of  inclining  him  to  a 
sense  of  moderation  and  justice — a 
hope  in  which  his  majesty  was  the  more 
justified,  because  when  this  union  waa 
accomplished,  Buonaparte  had  reached 
that  point  of  his  career,  when  the  desire 
of  preserving  his  conquests  seemed  to 
be  more  natural  than  a  restless  struggle 
to  acquire  new  possessions.  If  these 
flattering  prospects  were  destroyed,  the 
misfortune  was  not  to  be  imputed  to 
Austria. — The  year  1810  was  not  yet 
closed,  when,  in  an  evil  hour,  Buona- 
parte resolved  to  seize  a  large  portion 
of  North  Germany,  and  to  rob  the  free 
cities  of  Hamburgh,  Bremen,  and  Lu- 
beck,  first  of  their  poHtical,  and  then 
of  their  commercial  existence.  This 
scheme  was  adopted  upon  the  arbitrary 
pretext,  that  the  war  with  England  re- 
quired it ;  and  seemed  to  be  the  fore- 
runner of  greater  usurpations,  by  which 
one  half  of  Germany  was  to  become  a 
French  province,  and  Buonaparte  the 
absolute  ruler  of  the  continent. — Al- 
luding to  the  war  against  Russia,  and 
the  motives  which  determined  the  po- 
licy of  Austria  in  that  war,  it  was  re- 
marked in  the  manifesto,  that — "  The 
campaign  of  1812  furnished  a  memo- 
rable example  of  the  failure  of  an  un- 
dertaking supported  by  gigantic  pow- 
er, conducted  by  a  captain  of  the  first 


Chap.  150     -i;,;  ,i;  HISTORY  OF  EUROPE, 


251 


rank,  when,  in  the  confidence  of  groat 
military  talents,  he  despises  the  rules 
of  prudence,  and  o'ersteps  the  bounds 
of  nature."  Then  was  brought  on  an 
important  revolution  in  all  the  politi- 
cal relations  of  Europe.  The  confede- 
racy of  Great  Britain,  Russia,  and 
Sweden,  presented  a  point  of  union  to 
all  neighbouring  states.  Prussia  seized 
that  wvourable  moment,  and  threw 
herself  into  the  arms  of  the  allies.  The 
hatred  of  foreign  dominion  burst  forth 
on  all  sides.  The  crisis  was  not  ne- 
glected by  the  Emperor  of  Austria. 
In  the  beginning  of  December,  steps 
had  been  taken  to  dispose  Buonaparte 
to  a  quiet  and  peaceful  pohcy.  But  a 
striking  constrast  was  soon  observed 
between  the  sentiments  of  Austria  and 
the  conduct  of  Napoleon.  He  decla- 
red, he  would  hear  of  no  proposition 
for  peace  that  should  violate  the 
French  empire  in  the  French  sense  of 
the  word.  At  the  same  time  eventual 
conditions,  with  which  this  self-created 
boundary  did  not  seem  to  have  any  re- 
lation, were  spoken  of  at  one  time  with 
menacing  indignation,  at  another  with 
bitter  contempt,  as  if  it  had  not  been 
possible  to  declare  in  terms  sufficiently 
distinct  the  resolution  of  Buonaparte, 
not  to  make  to  the  repose  of  the  voorld 
even  one  single  nominal  sacrifice. 

These  hostile  demonstrations  were 
attended  with  this  particular  mortifi- 
cation to  Austria,  that  they  placed 
even  the  invitations  to  peace,  which 
this  cabinet,  with  the  knowledge  and 
apparent  consent  of  France,  made  to 
other  courts,  in  a  false  and  disadvanta- 
geous light.  The  sovereigns  united 
against  France,  instead  of  giving  any 
answer  to  the  propositions  of  Austria, 
for  negociation  and  mediation,  laid  be- 
fore her  the  public  declarations  of  the 
French  ruler.  And  when,  in  March, 
his  majesty  sent  a  minister  to  London, 
to  invite  England  to  share  in  a  negocia- 
tion, the  British  ministry  replied,  ihey 
coidd  not  believe  that  Austria  still  en- 


tertained hopes  of  peace,  when  Buo- 
naparte had,  in  the  mean  time,  expressed 
sentiments  which  could  tend  only  to 
perpetuate  war. 

In  the  month  of  April,  Buona- 
parte suggested  the  dissolution  of  the 
Prussian  monarchy  as  the  natural  con- 
sequence of  a  defection  from  France, 
and  observed,  that  it  depended  upon 
Austria  herself  to  add  the  most  im- 
portant and  flourishing  of  the  Prus- 
sian provinces  to  her  own  states.  Aus- 
tria, however,  felt  that  the  restoration 
of  the  Prussian  monarchy  was  the  first 
step  to  be  taken. 

With  reference  to  the  assertion  of 
Buonaparte,  that  he  had  proposed  a 
congress  to  be  held  at  Prague,  the 
Austrian  cabinet  declared,  that  it  was 
only  acquainted  with  this  proposal 
through  t  e  public  prints.  Aware  of 
all  the  obstacles  to  a  general  peace, 
Austria  had  long  considered  the  possi- 
bility of  obtaining  the  object  progres- 
sively, and  first  by  a  continental  peace 
— not  that  the  Emperor  of  Austria, 
"  imagined  that  the  continent  could 
exist,  if  the  separation  of  England 
were  not  considered  as  a  most  deadly 
evil."  Towards  the  close  of  the  month 
of  June,  the  Austrian  cabinet  (said 
the  manifesto,)  sent  a  minister  to 
Dresden,  and  a  convention  was  con- 
cluded, accepting  the  mediation  of 
Austria  in  the  negociation  of  a  ge- 
neral peace ;  if  that  could  not  be  ef- 
fected, of  a  preliminary  continental 
peace.  The  congress  was  to  be  opened 
on  the  5th  July  ;  and  the  armistice  was 
afterwards  extended  to  the  10th  Au- 
gust. In  the  mean  time  Austria  resol- 
ved once  more  to  try  the  British  go- 
vernment. Buonaparte  leceived  the 
proposal  with  apparent  approbation, 
and  offered  a  passage  to  the  Austrian 
messenger  through  France.  But  dif- 
ficulties arose,  the  passports  were  de- 
layed from  time  to  time,  and  at  last 
refused.  During  the  interval,  the  Rus- 
sian and  Prussian  plenipotentiaries  were 


362  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  IS13.     [Chap.  15. 


named,  and  arrived  at  Prague.  The 
negociations  were  not  to  be  protracted 
beyond  the  10th  August,  unless  they 
afforded  a  confident  hope  of  a  favour- 
able result.  But  it  was  soon  evident 
that  France  procrastinated  ;  a  French 
minister  arrived,  but  had  no  orders  to 
proceed  to  business  until  the  appear- 
ance of  a  plenipotentiary,  who  did  not 
join  the  congress  until  the  28th  of  Ju- 
ly. Formal  and  minute  discussions 
rendered  all  the  endeavours  of  the  me- 
diating power  abortive.  The  powers 
of  the  French  negociator  were  unne- 
cessarily circumscribed  ;  and  it  was 
not  till  the  6th  of  August  that  he  gave 
in  a  new  declaration,  by  which  the  ne- 
gociation  was  not  brought  one  step 
nearer  to  a  close.  After  an  useless 
exchange  of  notes,  the  10th  of  August 
arrived — the  congress  was  at  an  end, 
and  Austria  had  no  remedy,  no  re- 
source, but  to  take  up  arms. — Such 
was  the  substance  of  this  important 
document. 

The  French  army,  at  the  close  of 
this  discussion,  equalled  perhaps  in 
numerical  amount  those  of  all  the 
other  powers  united.  At  no  former 
period,  probably,  had  Buonaparte  been 
at  the  head  of  one  more  numerous. 
The  main  body,  under  his  own  imme- 
diate command,  may  be  estimated 
without  exaggeration  at  300,000  men. 
He  had  established  a  strong  fortified 
line  to  the  Bohemian  frontier,  begin- 
ningat  Wittenberg  andpassing  through 
Torgau  and  Dresden  to  Konigstein 
and  the  entrenched  camp  at  Pirna — 
a  fine  military  line,  no  doubt,  to  resist 
an  army  advancing  against  him  from 
the  Silesian  frontier.  Between  this 
line  and  the  Silesian  frontier  his  main 
army  was  stationed  ;  in  Upper  and 
Lower  Lusatia,  Mortier  was  posted 
with  70,000  men,  including  a  large 
force  of  cavalry  at  Luckavv  ;  and  Ney, 
with  about  the  same  numbers,  occupied 
Bautzen.  The  Saxons  were  at  Goer- 
litz.  On  the  Maine  there  was  an  army 


of  reserve  under  Augereau  ;  and  an  ar- 
my of  Bavarians,  about  25.000  strong, 
was  stationed  near  Munich  A  con- 
siderable force  under  Davoust  defended 
Holstein  and  Hamburgh,  and  threat- 
ened Pomerania.  The  communication 
of  this  corps  v/ith  the  army  at  Dres- 
den, and  the  preponderance  of  the 
French  on  the  middle  Elbe,  were  im- 
perfectly maintained  by  the  garrison 
of  Magdeburgh. 

The  allies  occupied  a  line  of  much 
greater  extent.  The  accession  of  Aus- 
tria, besides  making  a  large  addition  to 
their  force,  brought  with  it  also  the 
advantage  of  turning  the  barrier  of  the 
Elbe,  as  that  river  flows  for  many 
miles  through  Bohemia,  and  might 
thus  be  passed  by  the  allies  without 
opposition.  In  Bohemia,  therefore, 
the  grand  army  took  its  position.  It 
consisted  of  the  whole  Austrian  force, 
augmented  by  large  Russian  and  Prus- 
sian detachments  from  Silesia.  The 
head-quarters  were  at  Toplitz,  whence 
the  combined  armies  threatened  Saxony 
and  the  rear  of  the  French  army. 
Blucher  commanded  a  very  large  force 
in  Silesia,  consisting  partly  of  Russian 
and  Prussian  regulars,  and  partly  of 
a  large  body  of  well-organised  militia, 
the  whole  amounting  to  about  100,000 
men.  The  Crown  Prince  of  Sweden, 
who  had  his  head-quarters  at  Berlin, 
commanded  the  army  of  the  north  of 
Germany.  This  force  was  composed 
of  the  whole  Swedish  army,  of  large 
corps  of  Russian  and  Prussian  regulars, 
of  the  militia  of  Brandenburgh,  and  the 
troops  levied  in  the  Hanse  Towns  and 
other  districts  which  had  thrown  off 
the  French  yoke.  On  one  side,  this 
army  observed  Davoust  and  the  gar- 
rison of  Magdeburgh  ;  on  the  other  it 
covered  Berlin,  and  was  prepared  to 
act  as  circumst?.nces  might  require 
against  the  French  grand  army.  It 
was  estimated  at  120,000  men. 

This  position  of  the  allies  does  not, 
with  a  view  to  military  movements, 
9 


Chap.  15.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


25S 


,  appear  extremely  advantageous.  Their 
I  whole  force  was  divided  into  three 
corps,  acting  separately,  at  a  distance 
i  from  each  other,  and  maintaining  only 
j  a  circuitous  and  imperfect  comnmnica- 
I  tion.  The  French  army  was  in  the 
centre,  completely  united,  and  ready  to 
direct  its  entire  force  against  any  of 
the  allied  divisions.  Such  a  position 
was  very  unfavourable  for  offensive 
movements,  which  yet  were  evidently 
contemplated.  To  have  brought  the 
whole  mass  of  the  aUied  armies  into 
Bohemia,  whence  offensive  operations 
could  best  be  undertaken,  would  ap- 
pear to  have  been  more  eligible.  Silesia 
and  Brandenburgh  might  have  been 
covered  by  small  detached  corps,  quite 
adequate  to  such  a  purpose,  since  the 
French  army,  with  so  large  a  force 
behind  it,  could  not  have  sent  any 
considerable  bodies  of  troops  against 
them.  Such  appear,  in  a  military  point 
of  view,  decidedly  the  best  arrange- 
ments.—Othercircumstances,  however, 
may  have  influenced  the  conduct  of 
the  allied  chiefs.  The  force  of  the 
Prussian  states,  consisting  in  a  great 
measure  of  militia,  may  have  been  un- 
willing to  march  into  a  remote  and  fo- 
reign district ;  and  may  also,  to  render 
it  efficient,  have  required  the  addition 
of  regular  troops.  There  may  have 
been  advantages  in  point  of  supply  and 
subsistence  also,  in  the  arrangements 
which  were  actually  adopted The  al- 
lied generals  understood  and  obviated 
the  disadvantages  of  their  position. 
They  were  always  careful,  when  the  ene- 
my approached  in  superior  force,  to  re- 
tire and  watch  the  favourable  moment 
for  attack,  when  that  force  had  with- 
drawn to  another  point.  This  plan, 
which  depended  for  success  upon  accu- 
racy of  information,  was  greatly  aided 
by  their  possessing  in  the  cossacks  the 
best  light  cavalry  in  the  world  ;  and, 
by  a  happy  combination  of  skill,  cau- 
tion, and  valour,  they  were  enabled  to 
prevent  the  difficulties  under  which 


they  laboured,  from  affecting  the  final 
issue  of  the  campaign. 

The  crisis  now  approaching  pro- 
mised great  events.  Military  talents 
of  the  highest  order  were  to  be  exerted, 
armies  formed  on  the  most  gigantic 
scale  were  to  be  put  in  motion  ;  and 
operations,  in  comparison  of  which 
many  of  the  most  renowned  battles 
which  fill  the  pages  of  history  were 
mere  skirmishes,  were,  about  to  be  un- 
dertaken. Great  Britain,  Russia,  Prus- 
sia, Austria,  Sweden,  Portugal,  and 
Spain,  were  ranged  on  the  one  side  ; 
France,  Holland,  Denmark,  Italy,  Ba- 
varia, Saxony,  and  the  other  states  of 
Germany,  on  the  other  ;  and  whether 
we  reflect  upon  the  vast  tract  of  country 
over  which  the  desolations  of  war  were 
to  sweep,  the  wide  waste  of  human 
life,  or  the  vast  issue  at  stake, — the 
prolongation  of  a  system  of  oppression 
and  violence  which  had  filled  all  Eu» 
rope  with  woes,  or  the  emancipation 
of  millions  of  our  fellow  men  from  a 
rapacious  and  restless  ambition, — no 
preceding  period,  since  the  pohtical 
formation  of  modern  Europe,  had 
borne  interests  so  mighty,  and  occur- 
rences so  pregnant  with  curses  or 
blessings  suspended  in  the  uncertain 
balance  of  military  fortune.  The  alhes 
were  strong  in  the  justice  of  their 
cause.  The  right,  it  is  true,  does  not 
always  prosper;  but  violent  aggression, 
by  a  law  of  Providence  and  nature, 
which  tyrants  have  in  vain  endeavoured 
to  abolish,  creates  a  power  of  re-action 
against  itself,  which  seldom  fails  ulti- 
mately to  over-power  it.  Buonaparte 
had  already  felt  this  without  profiting 
by  his  experience.  He  had  felt  it  in 
Spain  ;  he  felt  it  in  Russia ;  and  the 
mighty  preparations  now  organised 
against  him,  were  but  the  effects  of 
that  re-action  which  his  attempts  upon 
the  sovereignty  of  the  continent  had 
provoked.  If  ever  nations  could  ap- 
peal to  the  equitable  decisions  of  that 
power  which  controls  the  universe,  tlic 


tH 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  15. 


allied  nations  could  make  that  appeal. 
If  the  justice  of  a  cause  can  inspire 
vigour  into  the  breasts  of  those  who 
support  it,  then  the  allied  armies  must 
have  been  roused  by  the  force  of  this 
motive  to  deeds  of  the  greatest  heroism. 
And  here  it  is  proper  to  mention, 
that  the  cause  of  the  allies  was  now 
to  have  the  assistance  of  a  man  distin- 
guished as  one  of  the  greatest  soldiers 
of  modern  times.  General  Moreau  ha- 
ving acceded  to  the  wishes  of  the  Em- 
peror Alexander,  that  he  should  give 
his  aid  on  this  great  occasion,  an  ap- 
plication was  made  to  the  British  ad- 
miral, Cockbum,  for  a  licence  to  ena- 
ble an  American  ship  to  proceed  to 
Europe.  The  licence  was  granted ; 
and  on  the  21st  of  June,  Moreau  em- 
barked and  sailed  from  America.  He 
landed  at  Gottenburgh  on  the  26th  of 
July,  and  on  the  4th  of  August  he 
again  embarked  at  Ystadt,  in  a  Swe- 
dish brig  of  war,  for  Stralsund-  The 
Prince  Royal  of  Sweden,  who  was  then 
at  Berlin,  set  off  to  give  his  early  friend 
a  meeting,  and  to  concert  with  him  a 
plan  of  military  operations.  It  was 
determined  by  these  two  experienced 
officers,  that  they  should  organize  a 
separate  corps  d^armeef  to  be  compo- 
sed of  French  prisoners,  and  called 
"  Moreau's  Legion."  This  body  was 
to  be  decorated  wath  the  white  or  na- 
tional cockade,  to  bear  the  motto  pro 
patria,  to  fight  for  the  deliverance  of 
Europe,  and  in  particular  for  the  eman- 
cipation of  Frenchmen.  A  part  of  the 
plan  agreed  upon  was,  that  General 
Willot,  who  was  expected  from  Ame- 
rica, and  General  Rewbel,  (the  com- 
mander in  chief  of  the  WcstphaHan 
army  when  the  Duke  of  Brunswick 
escaped,  and  who  was  disgraced  by 
Buonaparte  on  account  of  that  event) 
should  organize  such  of  the  French 
prisoners  as  they  could  raise  in  Eng- 
land, and  disembark  with  them  in  the 
north  of  France.  The  execution  of 
this  plan,  however,  from  which  lit- 


tle good,  after  all,  could  be  expected, 
was  soon  interrupted  by  a  melancholy 
event,  which  closed  the  career  of  the 
unfortunate  Moreau. 

The  first  movements  of  any  import- 
ance made  by  the  French  army  after 
the  denunciation  of  the  armistice,  were 
in  the  direction  of  Berlin,  the  head- 
quarters of  the  Crown  Prince  of  Swe- 
den. All  the  reports  of  the  secret 
agents  having  announced,  on  the  even- 
ing of  the  21st  of  August,  that  the 
French  were  concentrating  the  corps 
of  the  Dukes  of  Reggio,  Belluno,  and 
Padua,  and  of  Generals  Bertrand  and 
Regnier,  amounting  to  more  than 
80,000  men,  in  the  environs  of  Ba- 
reuth,  and  every  thing  announcing,  on 
the  part  of  these  troops,  a  rapid  march 
upon  Berlin ;  the  Crown  Prince  pla- 
ced two  divisions  of  the  third  Russian 
corps,  commanded  by  Bulow,  between 
Kernersdorf  and  Klein  Berin.  One  di- 
vision already  occupied  Mittenwalde, 
and  another  Trebbin,  in  order  to  mask 
the  whole  movement.  The  fourth  Rus- 
sian corps,  under  Tauentzen,  united  at 
Blakenfelde.  The  Swedish  army  left 
Potsdam  on  the  22d,  proceeded  upon 
Saarm,  passed  the  defiles,  and  took 
post  at  Ruhlesdorf.  The  Russian  corps 
followed  the  Swedish,  and  took  post 
at  Gutergatze.  General  Tchernicheff 
guarded  Beletz,  and  Treunbritzen, 
with  3000  Cossacks  and  a  brigade  of 
light  infantry. — Affairs  were  in  this 
state  when  the  enemy  attacked  Gene- 
ral Thumen,  at  Trebbin,  on  the  22d  in 
the  morning.  The  superiority  ot  the 
French  determined  the  general  to  eva- 
cuate that  post.  The  enemy  advanced 
successively,  and  occupied  the  inter- 
val between  Mittenwalde  and  the  Saare, 
covered  by  woods  and  flanked  by 
marshes.  The  advanced  posts  of  the 
Crown  Prince's  army  fell  back  slow- 
ly, and  covered  the  front  of  the  line. 
On  the  23d,  in  the  morning,  the 
corps  of  General  Bertrand  attacked 
General  Tauenzein  ;  the  latter  repul. 


Chap.  15.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


255 


»ed  him,  and  made  some  prisoners. — 
The  village  of  Gross  Beren,  against 
which  the    7th    French  corps  and  a 
gtrong  reserve  was  directed,  was  taken. 
The  Duke  of  Reggie's   corps  pro- 
ceeded upon  Ahrendorif.    By  the  oc- 
cupation of  Gross  Beren,  the  enemy- 
was  at  the  distance  of  1000  toises  only 
from  the  centre  of  the  camp  of  the 
combined  army.     General  Bulow  re- 
ceived order?  to  attack  the  village; 
he  executed  it  with  the  decision  of  a 
skilful  general.     The  cannonade  was 
warm  for  some  hours.  The  troops  ad» 
vanced  under  the  protection  of  the  ar- 
tillery, and  fell  with  the  bayonet  upon 
the7thFrenchcorps,  which  had  deploy- 
ed in  the  plain,  and  which  marched  upon 
the  camp.    The  Russian  and  Swedish 
armies  were  also  in  battle,  and  waited 
the  deploying  of  the  other  enemy's 
columins,  to  attack  them  at  the  same 
time.     General  Winzengerode  was  at 
the  head  of   10,000   horse,  and   the 
Count  de  Woronzow  at  the  head  of 
the  Russian  infantry.    Marshal  Count 
Stedinck,  in  front  of  the  Swedish  line, 
had  his  cavalry  in  reserve.  The  village 
of  Ruhelsdorff,  situated  in  front  of  the 
Swedish  camp,  was  furnished  with  in- 
fantry to  keep  open  the  communica- 
tion with  General  Bulow.    The  other 
corps  of  the  enemy's  army  not  having 
moved  from  the  woods,  the  Russian 
army  could  not  engage.     The  enemy, 
however,  having  menaced  the  village 
of   Ruhelsdorff,   and   having   already 
pushed  his  tirailleurs  against  the  light 
Swedish  troops  placed  in  front  of  that 
village,  theCrowH  Prince  ordered  some 
battalions,  supported  by  artillery,  to 
reinforce  the  advanced  posts,  and  to 
push  on  with  a  battalion  of  flying  ar- 
tillery to  take  the  enemy  in  flank  ;  in 
this  movement  they  succeeded.     The 
French,  after  having  sustained  a  severe 
loss,    retired    without   attempting   to 
bring  on  a  general  engagement,  and 
fell  back  in  the  direction  of  Dresden. 
While  the  armv  of  the  north  of  Ger- 


many was  thus  employed.  General 
Blucher,  who  commanded  the  army  of 
Silesia,  advanced,  passed  the  Bober,  the 
boundary  of  Lusatia,  and  drove  in  all 
the  French  corps  by  which  that  river 
was  defended.  On  the  arrival,  how- 
ever, of  a  great  reinforcement,  headed 
by  Buonaparte  himself,  he  immediate- 
ly measured  back  his  steps.  Buona- 
parte then  crossed  the  Bober  at  Low- 
enberg,  and  pushed  forward  into  Si- 
lesia. Blucher  took  up  a  strong  posi- 
tion near  Lignitz,  on  the  Katzbach, 
a  river  rendered  famous  by  a  signal 
victory  gained  by  Frederick  on  its 
banks.  Here  he  was  attacked  by  Buo- 
naparte, and  fought  with  his  wonted 
intrepidity.  He  made  18,000  prison- 
ers, including  a  general  of  division, 
two  brigadier. generals,  and  a  number 
of  colonels.  He  took  also  103  piece* 
of  cannon,  250  waggons,  and  two  ea- 
gles. The  enemy  did  not  immedi- 
ately renew  the  combat,  but  retreated 
over  the  Bober  and  the  Queiss,  pur- 
sued by  the  allies.  "  Silesia  is  deliver- 
ed from  the  enemy,**  said  the  old  ge- 
neral, "  let  us  prostrate  ourselves  be- 
fore the  Lord  of  Hosts  for  the  glori- 
ous victory  he  has  gained  us.** 

When  General  Blucher  moved  from 
Silesia  upon  Lusatia,  threatening  the 
enemy  in  front,  Buonaparte  conceived 
that  he  had  discovered  the  grand  plan 
of  the  aUies,  and  he  imniediately  re- 
paired in  person  to  meet  and  repel  their 
main  attack.  But  Blucher's  orderg 
were  to  avoid  any  general  engagement, 
and  retire  before  superior  numbers. — 
On  learning,  after  the  sharp  conflict 
which  has  been  described,  that  power- 
ful reinforcements  were  advancing  to 
support  the  enemy,  who  prepared  to 
renew  the  attack,  Blucher  withdrew 
without  disorder  behind  the  Katzbach. 
Buonaparte  thought  he  thus  defeated 
the  designs  of  the  allies  in  Silesia.  But 
their  views  were  otherwise  directed. 
The  advance  of  Blucher  was  intended 
to  mask  their  movements  in  another 


256  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chap.  15. 


quarter ;  and  while  the  veteran  gene- 
ral was  making  his  supposed  serious 
demonstrations    on    the    Bober,    they 
were  issuing  in  great  force  from  the 
passes  of  Bohemia.     They  advanced 
from  the  frontiers  on  the  20th  and  21st 
of  August ;  the  Russian  and  Prussian 
armies,  which  formed  their  right  wing, 
approached  by  the  passes  of  Peters- 
wolde,  leading  to  Pima  ;  the  Austrians 
by  the  long  detour  from  Commotau. 
This  powerful  mass  moved  upon  Dres- 
den. An  error  occurred  in  the  execution 
of  the  movement, — the  neglectto  secure 
the  pass  at  Gobehr.  The  right  wing  of 
the  allies,  however,  got  into  action  on 
the  22d,  with  St  Cyr,  at  Zehista,  near 
Pima.  The  French  general  was  driven 
back,    and   retired  into    Konigstein, 
the  entrenched  camp  at  Liebenstein, 
and  the  works  round  Dresden.     The 
grand  armies  pressed  forward,  and  on 
the  2Gth,  the  people  of  Dresden  saw 
them  upon  the  heights  above  the  city. 
The  enemy  retired  to  the  protection  of 
their  works  ;  and  after  a  partial  at- 
tack of  the  Russian  and  Prussian  light 
troops  upon  the  gardens,  the  whole  al- 
lied army  moved  to  the  assault  at  four 
in  the  afternoon  of  the  27th.   The  ar- 
tillery, though  brought  up  at  the  close 
of  the  evening  to  within  one  hundred 
paces  of  the  wall,  could  not  make  any 
practicable  breaches  ;  and  the  aUies  re- 
tired at  night  to  the  heights  which 
they  had  occupied  in  the  morning. — 
On  the  28th,  Buonaparte  issued  from 
Dresden  with  130,000  men.  The  bat- 
tle was  chiefly  confined  to  the  cavalry 
and  artillery  ;  the  main  bodies  of  the 
infantry  of  both  armies  did  not  come 
into  contact.    No  impression  could  be 
made  on  the  positions  of  the  allies,  and 
the  action  ceased.    But  as  they  appre- 
hended that  Buonaparte  might  throw 
over  a  body  of  troops  at  Konigstein 
and  Pima,  to  seize  the  passes  in  the 
rear  of  their  march,  they  retired  from 
their  position  on  the  28th  in  the"  even- 
ing, in  perfect  order,  towards  the  Bo- 


hemian frontier.  They  had  judged 
correctly.  Buonaparte  had  made  the 
movement  which  they  anticipated, 
but  happily  it  produced  only  defeat 
and  destruction  to  the  troops  employ- 
ed in  it.  On  two  successive  days  the 
enemy  were  attacked,  and  at  last  put 
to  a  general  route  ;  they  threw  down 
their  arras,  abandoned  their  guns  and 
standards,  and  retreated  in  all  direc- 
tions. Vandamme  and  six  other  ge- 
nerals were  taken.  Sixty  pieces  of  Ar- 
tillery, six  standards,  and  about  10,000 
prisoners,  rewarded  the  exertions  of 
ike  alhes.— The  fugitives  were  closely 
pursued  by  the  cossacks  and  light  ca- 
valry of  the  combined  armies. 

Such  were  the  operations  near  Dres- 
den and  on  the  Bohemian  frontier. — 
General  BlUcher,  in  the  mean  time,  ha- 
ving retired  upon  Janer,  re-advanced 
on  the  24'th  against  Macdonald,  who 
occupied  a  good  position,  which  he 
had  strengthened  with  a  numerous  ar- 
tillery. He  was,  however,  attacked 
by  Blucher  upon  the  morning  of  the 
26th,  and  after  a  sharp  contest,  dri- 
ven from  every  part  of  his  position, 
leaving  fifty  pieces  of  artillery,  thirty- 
nine  tumbrils  and  ammunition  wag- 
gons, and  more  than  ten  thousand  pri- 
soners. The  contest  was  renewed  with 
fresh  vigour,  and  with  equal  success, 
by  Blucher  on  the  27th  and  28th  ;  and 
the  result  was,  that  thirty  pieces  of 
cannon  and  five  thousand  prisoners 
were  taken  during  these  two  days. 

Although  no  general  battle  had  been 
fought,  a  succession  of  sanguinary 
combats  thus  followed  each  other,  and 
the  loss  on  both  sides  was  consider- 
able. Several  officers  of  distinction 
fell ;  but  the  chief  interest  was  excited 
by  the  fate  of  Moreau.  In  the  battle 
of  the  27th,  before  Dresden,  as  he  was 
on  horseback  by  the  side  of  the  Em- 
peror Alexander,  a  ball  passingthrough 
the  horse,  carried  off  both  his  legs.  This 
dreadful  wound  did  not  immediately 
prove  mortal.     His  Hmbs  were  ampu- 


Chaf.  15.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


SB) 


tated,  and  he  wai  carried  in  a  litter  to 
Bohemia  ;  but  after  lingering  for  a  few 
days,  he  expired  in  great  agony. 

The  presence  of  Moreau  in  the  al- 
lied army  had  excited  much  enthusi* 
asm  throughout  Europe  ;  and  a  fate 
so  tragical  and  untimely  produced 
equal  sympathy  and  regret.  Yet  when 
we  come  to  reflect  upon  his  conduct, 
there  may  be  room  for  a  difference  of 
opinion.  Unjust  expulsion  from  the 
political  community  may  seem  to  de- 
stroy the  ties  by  which  an  individual 
is  united  to  it,  and  to  absolve  him 
from  the  duties  of  allegiance.  When 
this  injustice  is  exercised  by  a  state 
against  one  to  whom  it  has  been  great- 
ly indebted,  the  trial  to  individual  for- 
titude becomes  the  more  severe.  Yet 
the  general  sense  of  mankind  seems  to 
pronounce  that  there  is  something  in- 
delible in  the  relations  between  men 
and  the  country  which  gave  them 
birth,  and  that  no  wrong,  no  suffer- 
ing, can  ever  "efface  them.  Moreau 
professed,  indeed,  (and  in  this  he  was 
sanctioned  by  the  declarations  of  the 
allies)  to  make  war,  not  against  France, 
but  against  the  usurper  who  ruled  it. 
Had  the  object  been  to  change  the 
government,  to  restore  either  a  free 
constitution  or  the  ancient  monarchy, 
Moreau  might  have  had  a  fair  ground 
of  justification.  But  the  allies  dis- 
claimed any  such  intention  ;  they  pro- 
fessed no  other  object  but  to  re-esta- 
blish  against  France  the  ancient  ba- 
lance of  power,  and  to  level  her  pre. 
sent  overwhelming  preponderance  in 
the  system  of  Europe.  They  were 
not  thus,  perhaps,  doing  her  any  real 
injury,  since  extended  conquest  does 
by  no  means  constitute  the  real  hap- 
piness of  nations.  Yet  it  is  not  viewed 
in  this  light  by  mankind  in  general ; 
and  in  the  mind  of  a  great  commander 
it  can  scarcely  be  doubted,  that  with 
military  successes  the  grandeurand  pro- 
sperity of  his  country  will  be  in  a  great 
degree  identified.  The  conduct  of  Mo- 

▼01..,  VI.  PART  I. 


rcau,  therefore,  can  scarcely  be  vindica- 
ted by  the  feehngs  of  patriotism ;  it  can 
be  defended  only  upon  the  principle! 
of  universal  philanthropy.    Such  prin« 
ciples,  however,  from  their  vague  and 
flexible  nature,  ought  to  be  viewed 
with  extreme  suspicion,  particularly 
when  they  point  to  some  object  which 
may  afford  gratification  to  private  am- 
bition or  resentment.     There  is  one 
circumstance  in  the  case  of  Moreau 
which,  if  not  explained,  appears  ex- 
tremely suspicious.    He  came  only  to 
bask  in  the  sunshine  of  that  fortune 
which  had  attended  the  allied  arms ; 
for  so  long  ^s  the  cause  of  Europe 
languished  he  had  taken  no  part  in  it. 
He  was  not  found  in  Spain,  where  the 
most  just  of  causes  was  to  be  defend- 
ed ;    not  even  in  Russia,  when  that 
country  was  invaded,  and  in  danger  of 
being  over-run.     He  came  not  till  a 
succession  of  victories,  and  the  forma- 
tion of  a  grand  confederacy,  had  ren- 
dered the  triumph  of  the  allied  cause 
almost  certain.  All  this  may  admit  of 
explanation  ;  he  may  not  have  been 
invited;   a  proper  opening  may  not 
have   been    offered  to   his  exertions. 
But  some  such  explanation  seems  ne- 
cessary to  account  for  the  inactivity  of 
his   philanthropic  principles,  till  the 
moment  when  their  exertion  was  less 
necessary  and  less  meritorious.     But 
whatever  opinion  may  be  formed  upon 
this  subject,  there  cannot  be  the  slight- 
est doubt   that  the  allied  sovereigns 
were  fully  justified  in  availing  them- 
selves of  the  acknowledged  talents  of 
this  commander,  for  the  promotion  of 
their  own  just  cause.     A  very  absurd 
opinion,  however,  was  almost  universal 
at  the  time, — that  the  success  of  that 
cause  depended  chiefly  upon  Moreau, 
and  that  Buonaparte  could  only  be 
opposed  by  commanders  trained  in  the 
same  school  with  himself.     Such  an 
idea  is  totally  inconsistent,  not  only 
with  subsequent  events  which  could 
not  be  then  taken  into  account,  but 


258         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap. 

even  with  the  occurrences  of  the  pre- 
ceding campaign.  Buonaparte  had  been 
humbled,  and  the  finest  army  he  ever 
commanded  had  been  annihilated,  with- 
out any  aid  from  France  ;  and  there 
could  be  no  reason  to  suppose,  that 
with  similar  means  similar  successes 
might  not  continue  to  crown  the  arms 
of  the  allies.  The  only  operation  at 
which  Moreau  assisted,  and  which,  if 
not  planned  by  him,  received  his  sanc- 
tion, was  the  attack  upon  Dresden  ; 
an  operation  which  does  not  reflect 
much  credit  on  those  with  whom  it 
originated. 

The  north  of  Germany,  where  the 
Crown  Prince  commanded,  became  the 
theatre  of  events  of  great  importance. 
After  the  retreat  of  the  French  from 
Berlin,  the  Swedish  and  Prussian  ar- 
my pressed  close  upon  them,  and  gain- 
ed several  partial  advantages  ;  and  the 
Crown  Prince  finding  that  he  was  not 
opposed  by  an  equal  force,  determined 
to  take  advantage  of  his  superiority. 
He  moved  towards  Rosslau,  intending 
to  cross  the  Elbe,  and  march  upon  Leip- 
zig.    He  took  with  him  the  Swedish 
and    Russian   troops,   while   General 
Tauentzein  was  left  with  40,000  Prus- 
sians at  Juterbock,  for  the  purpose  of 
covering  Berlin.  The  allies  having  re- 
tired from  before  Dresden,  Marshal 
Ney  returned  to  his  army, — ^brought 
with  him  the  divisions  which  had  been 
withdrawn  from  it,  and,  observing  the 
two  corps  of  the  Crown  Prince's  army 
detached  from  each  other,  he  concei- 
ved the  design  of  attacking  them  se- 
parately. That  part  of  the  French  ar- 
my, therefore,  which  had  been  brought 
to  the  left  bank  of  the  Elbe  to  oppose 
the  enterprizes  of  the  Crown  Prince, 
suddenly  re-passed  the  river  at  Witten- 
berg, and  marched  towards  Juterbock, 
where  Tauentzein  was  posted.     The 
Crown  Prince  set  out  on  the  6th  of 
September,   at   three  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  from  Rabenstein,  and  collect- 
ed the  Swedish  and  Russian  armies 


upon  the  heights  of  Lobesson.     He 
was  waiting  the  reports  of  General 
Tauentzein,  when  he  received  an  ac- 
count from  General  Bulow,  announcing 
that  the  whole  French  army  was  in  full 
march  upon  Juterbock.     The  Crown 
Prince  ordered  Bulow  to  attack  im- 
mediately the  flank  and  rear  of  the  ene- 
my, before  General  Tauentzein,  who 
defended  the  approaches  of  the  town, 
should  be  overwhelmed  by  numbers. 
The  Swedish  army,  which  had  march- 
ed upwards  of  two  German  miles,  pro- 
ceeded towards  Juterbock,  which  was 
yet  at  a  considerable  distance  ;   it  was 
followed  by  the  Russian  army,  with  the 
exception  of  the  advanced  guard,  under 
the  orders  of  the  Count  Woronzoff", 
and  the  corps  of  General  TchernichefF, 
which  continued  before  Wittenberg. 
The  cannonade  began  immediately  be- 
tween the   Prussian   troops    and   the 
army   of  the   enemy.     The   Russian 
and  Swedish  corps,  after  their  forced, 
marches,  were  obliged  to  halt  for  a 
moment  in  order  to  form  in  order  of 
battle.     The  Prussian  army,  amount- 
ing to  40,000  men,  sustained  in  the 
mean  time,  with  a  courage  truly  he- 
roic, the  repeated  efforts  of  70,000  of 
the  enemy,  supported  by  200  pieces  of 
cannon.     The  struggle  was   unequal 
and  murderous.  The  Prussian  troops, 
however,  were  not  disconcerted;  and 
if  some   battalions   were   obliged  to 
yield  the  ground  which  they  had  gain- 
ed, they  did  not  fail  to  re-occupy  it 
the  moment  after.  While  these  events 
occurred,   70  battalions  of  Russians 
and  Swedes,  10,000  horse  of  both  na- 
tions,  and    150   pieces   of    artillery, 
advanced  in  columns  of  attack,  lea- 
ving intermediate  spaces  for  deploying. 
Four  thousand  Russian  and  Swediih 
cavalry  advanced  at  full  speed  to  sup* 
port  some  points  on  which  the  ene- 
my principally  directed  his  attacks. — 
Their  appearance  checked  him,  and 
the  arrival  of  the  columns  completed 
his  confusion.     The  fate  of  the  battle 


I 


:hap.  15.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE, 


259^ 


was  instantly  decided.  The  enemy- 
sounded  a  retreat ;  the  cavalry  charged 
him  with  a  boldness  resembling  fury, 
and  carried  disorder  into  his  columns, 
which  retreated  with  great  precipita- 
tion upon  the  route  of  Gahna.  The 
French  force  was  composed  of  four 
corps  (Varmee^  those  of  the  Duke  of 
Reggio, — of  Generals  Bertrand  and 
Regnier, — of  the  Duke  of  Padua,  and 
of  from  three  to  four  thousand  Polish 
troops  ;  the  whole  under  the  command 
of  Marshal  Ney.—The  result  of  this 
battle,  which  was  fought  near  the  vil- 
lage of  Dennevitz,  was  in  the  first  in- 
stance 5000  prisoners,  three  standards, 
from  25  to  30  pieces  of  cannon,  and 
upwards  of  200  ammunition  waggons. 
The  field  of  buttle,  and  the  roads  over 
which  the  enemy  passed,  were  covered 
•with  dead  and  wounded,  and  with  the 
arms  which  had  been  abandoned.  Vi- 
gorously pursued,  the  enemy,  who  en- 
deavoured to  retire  towards  Torgau, 
did  not  reach  the  Elbe  before  he  suf- 
fered losses  yet  more  considerable. — 
General  Wobescr,  who  had  been  or- 
dered to  proceed  with  5000  nipn  from 
Luckau  upon  Gahna,  attacked  the 
French  in  that  town,  where  the  Prince 
of  Moskwa,  and  the  Dukes  of  Reggio 
and  of  Padua,  had  taken  up  their  quar- 
ters with  part  of  the  defeated  army, 
and  made  2500  prisoners.  The  half  of 
Marshal  Ney's  escort  was  killed.  The 
loss  of  the  Prussian  troops  was  also 
great,  and  amounted  to  between  4  and 
5000  men  killed  and  wounded.  **  The 
result  of  the  battle,  however,"  said 
the  Crown  Prince,  "  ought  to  contri- 
bute to  the  consolation  of  every  true 
patriot,  who  will  find  the  triumph  of 
the  cause  of  his  country  insured  by  the 
death  of  these  brave  men."  The  loss 
of  the  Swedish  and  Russian  troops  was 
not  great.  "  The  different  corps," 
added  the  Crown  Prince,  "  vied  with 
each  other  in  courage  and  devotion. 
The  heroic  conduct  shewn  on  this  oc- 
casion by  the  Prussian  army,  is  calcu- 


lated to  exist  for  ever  in  the  annals  of 
military  fame,  and  to  inspire  all  those 
who  fight  for  the  independence  of  Ger- 
many. The  Russian  and  Swedish 
troops,  who  took  part  in  the  engage- 
ment, valiantly  seconded  the  efforts  of 
their  brethren  in  arms.  General  Bu- 
low  displayed  the  coolness  and  bravery 
of  a  warrior,  who  had  no  other  object 
than  the  glory  of  his  king  and  the  de- 
fence of  his  country.  The  officers  un- 
der his  command  imitated  his  honour- 
able example.  The  Prince  of  Hesse 
Homberg  distinguished  himself  in  the 
most  brilliant  manner.  General  the 
Count  de  Tauentzein  gave  proofs  of 
his  talents  and  sang-froid.  During  the 
whole  affair,  he  sustained  most  vigor- 
ous and  repeated  attacks  of  the  ene- 
my, and  was  of  great  assistance  to- 
wards the  successful  result  of  the  strug- 
gle, by  the  boldness  he  discovered, 
and  by  the  admirable  choice  of  his  po- 
sition."— Every  day  brought  fresh 
proofs  that  the  consequences  of  the 
battle  of  Dennevitz  were  greater  than 
was  at  first  expected.  The  light  troops 
did  not  desist  from  following  the 
French,  and  taking  prisoners,  ammu- 
nition waggons,  and  baggage. 

The  Silesian  army,  under  Blucher, 
was  not  less  successful.  This  distin- 
guished general  paused  not  a  moment 
after  the  victory  over  Macdonald  which 
has  already  been  mentioned, — he  pur- 
sued the  enemy,  and  again  attacked  him 
on  the  Bober.  He  gained  another  victo- 
ry still  more  complete  than  the  former. 
The  heavy  rains  and  the  overflowing 
of  the  rivers  cut  off  all  retreat.  One 
division  of  French,  which  fought  with 
its  rear  to  the  Bober,  was  entirely  cap- 
tured, and  most  of  the  others  were  de- 
stroyed. The  wreck  of  Macdonald's 
army  fled  through  Lusatia.  Blucher 
successively  crossed  the  Bober,  the 
Reiss,  and  the  Queiss,  and  arrived  al- 
most at  the  gates  of  Dresden. 

Nor  was  the  grand  army  of  Bohemia 
inactive  during  these  important  opera- 


960  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Ciiaf.  15. 


tions.  It  re-advanced  on  the  5th  of 
September  towards  Dresden, — drove 
the  enemy  almost  under  the  walls  of 
the  city,  and  occupied  Dohna  and  Pir- 
na.  On  the  8th,  Buonaparte  left  Dres- 
den,— attacked  General  Wittgenstein 
at  Dohna,  with  a  very  superior  force, 
and  compelled  the  Russians  to  fall 
back  to  Peters walde.  General  Zie- 
then*s  corps,  which  was  attacked  at 
Pirna,  retired  next  day,  and  took  post 
in  the  mountains  on  the  Bohemian 
frontier.  Buonaparte  continued  his  ad- 
vance till  the  12th,  when  he  reached 
NoUcndorfF,  and  advanced  towards 
Culm.  The  allies,  meanwhile,  called 
in  the  troops  which  had  been  sent  to 
Chemnitz  and  Freiberg  on  the  left, 
and  to  Aussig  and  Leitmeritz  on  the 
right ;  and  on  the  12th,  having  col- 
lected 100,0©0  men  and  800  pieces  of 
cannon,  they  offered  battle  to  the  ene- 
my, which,  however,  was  declined.— 
Buonaparte  then  began  his  retreat, 
breaking  up  the  roads  towards  Dres- 
den in  every  direction, — a  circumstance 
which  rendered  it  impossible  to  pursue 
him  with  advantage. 

The  ardent  desire  of  Buonaparte  to 
annihilate  the  combined  army  of  the 
north  of  Germany,  occasioned  him  the 
loss  of  much  time  and  many  men,  in 
marches  and  counter-marches.  To  sup- 
port the  operations  of  Marshal  Ney, 
he  sent  the  corps  of  the  Duke  of  Ra- 
gusa  to  Hoyerswerda  on  the  7th  of 
September.  This  corps,  about  25,000 
strong,  had  orders  to  proceed  to  Ber- 
lin, and  there  effect  a  junction  with 
-^ey.  A  strong  detachment  was  at  the 
fiance  time  sent  upon  the  right  flank  of 
Generwil  Blucher,  to  force  him  to  re- 
treat.—  i^he  Duke  of  Ragusa  arrived 
early  on  tKe  8th  at  Hoyerswerda  ;  but 
on  receivings  intelligence  of  the  battle 
of  Dennevitz  .he  hastily  retreated,  and 
marched  by  wa^y  of  Konigsberg  to 
Dresden.  In  th«P  retreat  of  the  8th, 
he  was  attacked  at  Hoyerswerda  by 
the  detachment  of  Cidonel  Fignier  of 


the  Russian  guards.     The  colonel,  at 
the  head  of  800  horse,  pursued  him  to 
Konigsberg,    killed    many    men    be- 
longing to  his  rear,  and  took  1000  pri- 
soners.   Continuing  without  intermis- 
sion the  pursuit  of  the  enemy's  rear, 
this  officer  fell  in  with  the  baggage, 
took  the  greater  part  of  it,  killed  a 
great  number  of  men,  and  carried  off 
with  him  400  draught  horses.    Turn- 
ing upon  this  towards  Grossenhayn, 
he  put  to  the  rout  two  squadrons  of 
the  enemy. — Some  spies,  whom  this 
officer  had  sent  to  Dresden,  assured 
him  on  their  return  that  the  city  was 
at  this  time  provided  with  no   more 
than  a  fortnight's  necessaries  for  the 
army,  and  that  nothing  was  left  for 
the  inhabitants.  The  Saxon  court,  for- 
merly so  tranquil,  thus  saw  its  capital 
exposed  to  all  the  horrors  of  a  siege. 
The  king  himself  was  a  wretched  wit- 
ness of  the  calamities  which  oppressed 
his  people,  without  the  possibility  of 
alleviating  them,— without  any  other 
prospect  than  that  of  seeing  them  still 
further  aggravated.     The  Saxon  na- 
tion was  sensible  of  its  own  and  its  so* 
vereign's  degradation  ;  it  was  desirous 
of  resuming  its  rank  among  independ- 
ent states  ;  a  patriotic  spirit  was  al- 
ready manifested  ;  but  it  was  restrain- 
ed by  circumstances  from  aiding  effec- 
tually the  great  cause  of  Europe.    A 
Saxoa  legion,  however,  was  forming 
at  the  same  time  with  that  of  Baden  j 
and  the  Germans  demonstrated  that 
t  hey  were  not  unworthy  of  their  fathers. 
It  was  expected  that  in  a  short  time 
all  the  nations  from  the  coast  of  the 
Baltic  to  the  right  bank  of  the  Rhine, 
would  rise  in  a  mass  to  drive  back  the 
oppressors  of  the  continent  to  the  left 
bank  of  that  river.  Fear  could  not  de- 
ter them  much  longer, — for  400,000 
victorious  warriors  were  ready  at  all 
points  to  support  and  assist  them. 

While  events  so  unfavourable  to  the 
French  army  took  place  around  Dres- 
den, in  Silesia,  and  in  the  north  of 


I 


lllAP. 


1^.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


fSl 


Getmany,  their  situation  on  the  se- 
condary theatre  of  war,  on  the  Lower 
Elbe,  was  less  disadvantageous.  At 
the  breaking  out  of  hostiHties,  Da- 
voust  marched  from  Hamburgh, — 
took  possession  of  Schwann,  and 
thence  threatened  Stralsund  and  Ber- 
lin. The  disasters  of  the  grand  army, 
however,  rendered  this  advanced  posi- 
tion r  o  longer  secure ;  and  Davoust 
fell  back  upon  the  line  of  the  Steck- 
nitz,  which  covered  Holstein.  His  si- 
tuation, however,  being  on  the  whole 
better  than  that  of  his  master,  Buona- 
parte wished  to  draw  from  him  some 
relief.  With  this  view,  General  Pe- 
cheux  was  dispatched  with  5  or  6000 
men,  with  orders  to  march  up  the  Elbe 
and  reinforce  the  grand  army.  General 
Walmoden,  however,  having  received 
notice  of  this  movement,  suddenly  cross- 
ed the  Elbe,ai.d  falling  upon  Pecheux, 
totally  defeated  him,  made  prisoners  of 
a  great  part  of  his  army,  and  compelled 
the  remainder  to  fall  back  upon  Ham- 
burgh. The  object  of  the  expedition 
was  thus  frustrated. 

Bernadotte,  who  seems  to  have  enf 
^aged  with  perfect  sincerity  and  the  ut- 
most zeal  in  the  cause  of  the  allies,  and 
who  was  anxious  to  assist  it  by  his  pen 
as  well  as  his  sword,  about  this  time  ad- 
dressed to  Buonaparte  a  very  singular 
letter  of  remonstrance.  His  treachery  to 
the  Spanish  royal  family,  his  measureless 
ambition,  his  disregard  of  the  lives  of 
his  soldiers,  his  extreme  concern  for  his 
personal  safety,  his  singular  conduct  in 
abandoning  his  army,  his  want  of  fore- 
sight as  a  general,  the  frantic  folly  of 
his  continental  system,  his  attempt  to 
change  the  order  of  nature,  his  igno- 
rance of  history,  were  all  touched  up- 
on. "  From  the  moment,"  said  Ber- 
nadotte, "  when  your  majesty  plunged 
into  the  interior  of  Russia,  the  issue 
was  no  longer  doubtful.  The  Empe- 
ror Alexander  already,  in  the  month 
of  August,  foresaw  the  termination  of 
the  campaign,  and  its  prodigious  re- 


sults :  all  military  combinations  seemed 
to  guarantee  that  your  majesty  would 
be  a  prisoner.  You  escaped  that  dan- 
ger, sire  ;  but  your  army,  the  elite  of 
France,  of  Germany,  and  of  Italy, 
exists  no  more  !  There  lie,  unburied, 
the  brave  men  who  served  France  at 
Fleurus — Frenchmen  who  conquered 
in  Italy — who  survived  the  burning 
clime  of  Egypt — and  who  fixed  victory 
under  your  colours  at  Marengo,  at 
Austerhtz,  at  Jena,  and  Friedland  !— 
May  your  soul,  sire,  be  softened  at 
this  heart-rending  picture  ;  but  should 
it  be  necessary  to  complete  the  effect, 
recollect  also  the  death  of  more  than 
a  million  of  Frenchmen,  lying  on  the 
field  of  honour,  victims  of  the  wars 
whichi  your  majesty  has  undertaken* 

*♦  Your  majesty  invokes  your  right 
to  the  friendship  of  the  King  of  Swe- 
den; Permit  me  to  remind  you,  sire, 
of  the  little  value  your  majesty  attach- 
ed to  it,  at  times  when  a  reciprocity 
of  sentiment  would  have  been  very  use- 
ful to  Sweden.  When  the  king,  after 
having  lost  Finland,  wrote  to  ypur  ma- 
jesty to  beg  you  to  preserve  for  Swe- 
den the  isles  of  Aland,  you  replied  to 
him,  *<  apply  to  the  Emperor  Alex- 
ander,— he  is  great  and  generous  ;*' 
and,  to  fill  up  the  measure  of  your  in- 
difference, you  caused  it  to  be  asserted 
in  the  official  journal  ( Moniteur  of  the 
21st  of  September,  1810,)  at  the  mo- 
ment of  my  departure  for  Sweden,  that 
there  had  been  an  interregnum  in  tha 
kingdom,  during  which  the  English 
were  carrying  on  their  commerce  with 
impunity. 

"  Your  system,  sire,  would  interdict 
to  nations  the  exercise  of  that  right 
which  they  have  received  from  nature^ 
— that  of  trading  with  each  other,  of 
mutually  assisting  each  other,  of  cor- 
responding and  living  in  peace ;  and 
yet  the  very  existence  of  Sweden  de- 
pends upon  an  extension  of  commer- 
cial relations,  without  which  she  would 
be  insufficient  for  her  own  sibsistence. 


262 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chap.  15. 


Sire,  the  lessons  of  history  repel  the 
idea  of  an  universal  monarchy  ;  and  the 
sentiment  of  independence  may  be 
deadened,  but  cannot  be  effaced  from 
the  heart  of  nations.  May  yx)ur  ma- 
jesty weigh  all  these  considerations, 
and  at  last  really  think  of  that  general 
peace,  the  profaned  name  of  which 
has  caused  so  much  blood  to  flow.— ^ 
In  politics,  sire,  neither  friendship  nor 
hatred  has  place, — there  are  only  du- 
ties to  fulfil  towards  the  nations  whom 
Providence  has  summoned  us  to  go- 
vern. Their  laws  and  their  privileges 
are  the  blessings  which  are  dear  to 
them ;  and  if,  in  order  to  preserve 
them,  one  is  compelled  to  renounce 
old  connections,  the  prince,  who  wishes 
to  perform  his  duty,  can  never  hesitate 
which  course  to  adopt.  Was  it  not 
your  majesty  who  interrupted  our 
commercial  relations,  by  ordering  the 
capture  of  Swedish  vessels  in  the  bo- 
som of  peace  ?  Was  it  not  the  rigour 
of  your  orders  which  forbade  us  every 
kind  of  communication  with  the  con- 
tinent for  three  years,  and  which,  since 
that  period,  caused  more  than  50  Swe- 
dish vessels  to  be  detained  at  Wismar, 
Rostock,  and  other  ports  of  the  Baltic  ? 
The  Duke  of  Bassano  observed,  that 
your  majesty  will  never  change  your 
system,  and  will  consider  this  as  a  ci- 
vil war ;  which  indicates  that  you 
mean  to  retain  Swedish  Pomerania, 
and  will  not  renounce  the  hope  of  gi- 
ving laws  to  Sweden,  and  thus  degra- 
ding, without  running  any  risk,  the 
Swedish  name  and  character.  By  the 
phrase  civil  war,  you  doubtless  mean 
a  war  between  allies  ;  but  we  know 
the  fate  to  which  you  destine  them. — 
As  to  my  personal  ambition,  I  acknow- 
ledge it  to  be  lofty  ;  it  has  for  its  ob- 
ject to  serve  the  cause  of  humanity, 
and  to  secure  the  independence  of  the 
Scandinavian  peninsula.  To  attain  that 
end,  I  confide  in  the  justice  of  that 
cause  which  the  king  has  commanded 
me  to  defend,  upon  the  perseverance 


of  the  nation,  and  the  fidelity  of  its 
aUies." 

Buonaparte's  situation  had  become 
critical ;  and  he  felt  the  necessity  of 
resorting  to  the  most  decided  measures 
for  increasing  his  force.—-"  It  is  ne- 
cessary that  numerous  battalions  should 
arise  in  the  bosom  of  France,"  said  he 
to  his  minister,  Maret,  at  Dresden  ; 
and  at  Paris  the  Empress  Queen  and 
Regent  quickly  explained  the  nature 
and  amount  of  this  demand.  She  pro- 
ceeded to  the  senate,  and  announced 
the  commands  of  Buonaparte  for  a 
fresh  tribute  of  blood  from  the  French 
people.  In  1812,  he  demanded  half 
a  million;  in  1813,  he  began  with  a 
requisition  of  nearly  as  many  ;  and  now 
he  demanded  no  less  than  280,000. — 
The  speech  of  the  empress  formed  a 
most  important  document  indeed, — it 
contained  the  confession  of  Buona- 
parte, that  he  was  unable  to  make  head 
against  his  opponents, — that  he  no 
longer  hoped  to  make  a  successful 
stand  beyond  the  Rhine;  He  knew 
the  war  upon  his  principles  and  views 
to  be  odious  in  France  ;  and,  degraded 
and  humbled  as  she  was  by  submission 
to  his  authority,  he  scarcely  expected 
fresh  sacrifices  from  her,  unless  he 
could  persuade  her  of  their  absolute  ne- 
cessity to  prevent  invasion.  In  the 
short  speech  of  the  empress,  more  than 
in  any  other  document,  the  altered  for- 
tunes of  the  French  ruler  were  indica- 
ted. A  year  before  he  thought  he  had 
but  one  step  to  take  to  render  himself 
the  uncontrouled  master  of  the  conti- 
nent. He  despised  the  experience  of 
all  former  times, — he  disdained  the 
warning  voice  of  history, — he  forgot, 
to  use  the  language  of  the  Crown 
Prince,  that  "  the  lessons  of  history 
reject  the  idea  of  universal  monarchy, 
and  that  the  sentiment  of  independ- 
ence, though  it  may  be  deadened  in 
the  hearts  of  nations,  can  never  be  de- 
stroyed." What  was  the  consequence 
of  his  presumptuous  ambition  ?  A  mil- 


Chap.  15.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


263 


lion  of  men  had  been  sacrificed  in  less 
than  two  years  ;  and  instead  of  being 
near  the  accomplishment  of  his  wishes, 
he  was  now  forced  to  tell  France,  that 
she  might  expect  to  be  invaded,  unless 
she  consented  to  make  unparalleled  ef- 
forts. The  empress  endeavoured  to 
raise  a  suspicion,  that  the  allies  meant 
to  dismember  France ;  but  they  had 
already  declared,  that  «*  they  had  no 
designs  against  France ;  but  that  they 
were  determined  to  be  governed  by 
their  own  princes  and  their  own  laws." 
For  the  "  agitations  of  a  degraded 
throne,  and  a  crown  without  glory," 
to  which  the  empress  alluded  in  her 
speech,  Buonaparte  had  to  blame  him* 
self  alone. 

The  increasing  embarrassments  of 
the  French  army  no  longer  admitted 
of  concealment.    Sir  Charles  Stewart, 
an  accurate  observer,  and  a  very  able 
man,  made  some  judicious  reflections, 
in  one  of  his  dispatches  written  about 
this  period.      "  His  (Buonaparte's) 
plan  seems  to  have  been,"  said  Sir 
Charles,  **  to  attack  the  allies,  if  he 
could  do  so  with  an  evident  advantage ; 
if  not,  to  impede  their  advance,  and 
by  menaces  gain  time  either  to  extri- 
cate himself  from  the  dangerous  pre- 
dicament in  which  he  stands,  or  to 
manoeuvre  the  allies  out  of  their  posi- 
tion.  The  latter  he  had  not  done,  for 
after  all  his  marches  to  and  from  the 
Bohemian  frontier,  the   grand  allied 
army  remained  on  the  spot  to  which 
it  retired  after  the  attack  upon  Dres- 
den ;  and  Buonaparte  had  entered  the 
Bohemian  passes  one  day,  only  to  quit 
them  the  next.    So  that  in  this  quarter 
his  movements  had  been  of  no  avail, 
while  time  had  been  given  to  the  al- 
lied armies  in  ether  parts  to  press  for- 
ward and  close  upon  him.   Meanwhile 
his  numerical  strength  was  decreasing 
daily.     The  sword  had  done  much, 
sickness  had  scarcely  done  less,  and 
repeated  defeats,  with  the  accompany- 
ing privations,  depressed   the  spirits 


and  hopes  of  the  whole  army." — Up- 
wards of  5000  letters  were  seized  upon 
a  French  courier. — **  These,"  said  Sir 
Charies,  «  give  the  most  doleful  de- 
tails of  the  French  army  and  their  de- 
feats ;  the  whole  are  in  the  most  de- 
sponding style." 

Great,  however,  as  were  the  advan- 
tages of  the  allies,  yet  in  the  present  re- 
lative position  of  the  armies  there  was 
little  prospect  that  they  might  imme- 
diately inflict  any  fatal  blow  by  the 
superior  forces  which  they  had  at  their 
disposal.  Buonaparte,  from  his  cen- 
tral situation,  could  still  command  a 
temporary  superiority  at  any  point 
which  was  seriously  threatened.  The 
grand  army  had  appeared  before  Dres- 
den, but  had  again  retreated.  Blucher 
had  repeatedly  approached  from  the 
other  side  of  the  Elbe ;  but  100,000 
men  defended  the  passage  of  the  river ; 
and  he  beat  in  vain  against  that  im- 
pregnable barrier.  The  Crown  Prince, 
however,  was  preparing  to  pass  at 
Rosslau,  and  to  advance.  This  opera- 
tion led  to  a  series  of  skirmishes. 

Buonaparte  had  given  orders  that 
his  generals  should  take  Dessau,  cost 
what  it  might.  Information  of  this 
was  received,  by  the  Crown  Prince,  in 
sufficient  time  to  give  Major- General 
Schulzenheim  notice  to  evacuate  the 
place,  and  retire  upon  the  works  at  the 
iete-du'pont.  This  service  was  per- 
formed without  loss ;  and  the  enemy 
did  not  undertake  any  thing  against 
Schulzenheim.  The  party  covering 
the  workmen  at  the  tete-dti-pont,  how- 
ever, advanced  to  reconnoitre  nearly 
as  far  as  Dessau;  the  posts  of  the 
enemy,  having  ventured  out  of  the 
city,  were  driven  into  the  streets,  and 
the  reconnoitering  party  retired  be- 
hind the  entrenchments.  Bernadotte 
soon  after  obtained  information  that 
the  enemy  at  Dessau  had  received  rein- 
forcements, and  was  advancing  against 
the  tete-dwpont.  Field-Marshal  Count 
Stedingk  accordingly  sent  Col.  Bjornes- 


264 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chap.  15. 


tierna  against  him  with  1000  infantry, 
some  cavalry,  and  two  pieces  of  artille- 
ry. The  enemy  hastily  retired  into  the 
town,  and  shut  the  gates  ;  a  few  young 
officers  and  soldiers,  hurried  on  by 
too  much  bravery,  threw  themselves, 
in  spite  of  the  enemy's  shower  of  bul- 
lets from  the  houses  and  walls,  on  a 
gate,  and  endeavoured  to  cut  it  open 
with  axes;  but  nails  and  iron  bands 
rendered  this  impossible.  Colonel 
Bjornestierna  ordered  his  troops  to 
fall  back  to  the  teie  du  pont ;  but 
when  he  had  retired  about  one  hundred 
yards,  the  enemy  opened  the  gate,  and 
fired  on  him  with  three  pieces  of  ar- 
tillery. The  colonel  halted,  returned 
the  fire  with  his  artillery,  and  marched 
on  the  enemy,  who  retired  into  the 
town,  and  fastened  the  gates  after 
them.  In  the  evening  the  enemy  again 
left  the  town,  and  took  a  direction  to- 
wards the  bridge  across  the  Mulda, 
which  was  entrusted  to  a  battalion  un- 
der the  command  of  Colonel  Alder- 
creutz.  This  officercrossed  the  bridge, 
attacked  the  enemy,  and  drove  him 
briskly  into  the  town,  the  gates  of 
which  were  again  closed. 

The  enemy  once  more  shewed  him- 
self with  a  corps  of  7  or  8000  men  be- 
tween the  Mulda  and  the  Elbe.  As  the 
allies  had  drawn  their  posts  in,  the  ene- 
my seemed  disposed  to  march  against 
the  entrenchments,  and  to  force  them. 
Lieutenant 'General  Sandals  put  him- 
self at  the  head  of  three  battalions, 
and  advanced  from  the  lines  upon  the 
enemy.  He  overthrew  him  and  drove 
him  briskly  back.  As  this  general 
had  received  orders  to  return  to  the 
teieduponft  he  executed  them  with 
such  precision  as  could  not  have  been 
excelled  on  the  place  of  exercise.  The 
French  in  this  affair  lost  upwards  of 
600  men. — The  Swedish  array  having 
thrown  a  bridge  of  boats  over  the 
Elbe,  at  Rosslau,  passed  the  river,  and 
again  moved  upon  Dessau.  Its  ad- 
vanced posts  extended  to  Raguhn  and 


Janitz,  and  a  junction  with  Blucher's 
army  was  thus  accomplishfed.  As  the 
third  Prussian  corps  d*armee,  under 
the  command  of  General  Bulow,  and 
the  corps  of  General  Tauentzein,  had 
already  crossed  the  Elbe,  General 
Thumen  remained  before  Wittenberg. 
This  general  was  induced  to  continue 
the  siege  with  vigour,  since  it  was  ob- 
vious that  the  possession  of  Wittenberg 
must  render  the  allies  masters  of  the 
Elbe,  as  this  fortress  would  at  once 
cover  Berlin,  and  serve  as  a  depot  for 
the  allied  armies. 

An  expedition  undertaken  by  Gene- 
ral Tchernicheff  against  Cassel  was 
attended  with  brilliant  success.  Never 
were  boldness,  talents,  and  valour,  more 
eminently  displayed  than  on  this  occa- 
sion. The  general  marched  on  the  24  th 
to  Ekslcben,  the  2Sth  to  Rosslau,  and, 
avoiding  a  Westphalian  corps  under 
the  orders  of  General  Bastinellar,  post- 
ed at  Heilligenstadt,  he  made  a  lateral 
movement,  passed  through  Sonders- 
hausen,  and  arrived  on  the  2i5th,  in  the 
evening,  at  Muhlhausen.  Thence  he 
marched  upon  Cassel.  Investing  the 
city  on  every  side,  he  ordered  the  cos- 
sacks  and  the  hussars  of  Jzum  to  at- 
tack the  enemy's  battaHons,  stationed 
at  Bettenhausen,  with  six  pieces  of 
cannon.  By  a  brilliant  charge  the 
guns  were  taken,  the  enemy  dispersed, 
and  more  than  400  prisoners  made. 
The  fugitives  were  pursued  into  the 
city  ;  but,  as  the  streets  were  barrica- 
doed,  the  Russians  at  length  fell  back. 

Jerome  Buonaparte,  the  intrusive 
King  of  Westphaha,  collected  two  bat- 
talions of  guards,  and  a  thousand  horse, 
and  fled  from  Cassel  by  the  road  lead- 
ing to  Frankfort.  Colonel  Benken- 
dorff  charged  four  squadrons  of  light 
horse,  forming  part  of  the  escort,  not 
one  of  whom  escaped ;  he  took  250 
men  and  10  officers. — Tchernicheff 
received  information  that  General  Bas- 
tinellar, with  a  French  corps,  was  ad- 
vancing to  the  relief  of  Cassel.     He 


Chap.  15,] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


265 


^ 


marched  during  the  night  of  the  28th 
upon  Melzulgan,  in  order  to  meet  the 
enemy  with  his  entire  force.  The  hos- 
tile corps  dispersed  ;  only  twenty  cui- 
rassiers and  two  guns  were  taken  The 
troops  who  followed  the  king  disper- 
sed in  like  manner  ;  more  than  300  of 
them  joined  General  TchernichefF,  and 
marched  witli  him  on  the  30th  against 
Cassel.  The  Russian  general  made  use 
of  the  artillery  captured  from  the  ene- 
my, and  cannonaded  the  town.  The 
Leipzig  gate,  with  the  cannon  planted 
there,  was  carried  by  Colonel  Benken- 
dorfF.  Tchcrnicheff  then  offered  terms 
of  capitulation  to  the  general  of  division 
AHx,  who  obtained  a  free  passage  for 
the  French  and  Westphalian  troops 
with  their  arms  and  military  baggage. 
The  city  was  occupied  on  the  evening 
of  the  SQthby  the  Russians  ;  the  joy  of 
the  inhabitants  was  enthusiastic.  The 
greater  part  of  the  Westphalian  troops 
ranged  themselves  under  the  banners 
of  the  allies  ;  and  a  fatal  blow  was 
thus  struck  against  the  influence  of 
the  French  in  the  kingdom  of  West- 
phalia. 

This  chapter  may  be  concluded,  by 
a  recapitulation  of  the  important  events 
which  had  lately  occurred.  In  the 
month  of  August,  the  French  attempt- 
ed to  invade  at  once  Mecklenburgh, 
Swedish  Pomerania,  the  Middle  Mark, 
Silesia,  and  Bohemia.  In  the  month 
of  September,  after  vain  efforts,  repel- 
led on  all  sides,  they  were  driven 
across  the  Elbe  near  Hamburgh,  wed- 
ged into  a  corner  of  Lusatia,  expelled 
from  Bohemia,  with  considerable  loss  of 
men  and  cannon,  and  disturbed  in  their 
line  of  communication  between  Dres- 
den, Altenburg,  Leipzig,  and  Erfurt. 
Towards  the  end  of  the  month,  the 
combined  armies  passed  the  Elbe.  Vic- 
tory opened  to  the  corps  of  General 
Walmoden,  the  Old  Mark,  Luneberg, 
and  the  route  of  Hanover  and  Bohe- 
mia ;  made  the  Crown  Prince  x^fn- 
ter  of  the  duchie*  of  Anholt,  and 


other  provinces  formerly  Prussian,  and 
secured  to  Blucher  the  passage  of  the 
Elbe  at  Elster,  his  march  upon  Leip- 
zig by  turning  Wittenberg,  and  his 
communication  with  the  army  of  the 
north  of  Germany. 

The  Russian  and  Prussian  armies, 
immoveable  in  the  position  which  they 
had  chosen  in  Bohemia  from  Toplitz 
to  the  Elbe,  waited  the  enemy  in  the 
fatal  valley  of  Culm,  received  him  with 
courage,  drove  him  bacfe  as  often  as 
he  dared  to  descend  from  the  moun- 
tains, wasted  him  with  famine,  and 
demoralized  his  armiies.  Dresden,  in- 
stead of  beir.g  a  point  from  which 
Buonaparte  attacked,  now  became  to 
him  a  point  of  retreat.  Meanwhile, 
the  Austrian  army  extended  itself  on 
one  side  as  far  as  Freyberg,  Chemnitz, 
and  Altenburg  ;  and  on  the  other  to- 
wards Thuringia  and  Bavaria ;  it 
pushed  forward  strong  detachments, 
and  covered  powerful  diversions,  ac- 
complished by  partisans  at  once  brave 
and  fortunate.  Where  was  Buona- 
parte during  the  whole  of  September  ? 
At  Dresden  and  its  vicinity  ;  again  at 
Dresden  and  its  vicinity.  He  sent  hi« 
sick  and  wounded  to  Leipzig  and  Er- 
furt ;  kept  the  King  of  Saxony  and 
his  whole  family  at  Dresden,  to  give 
himself  the  semblance  of  security,  and 
continued  to  exercise  a  despotic  sway, 
which  was  now  confined  to  the  capital 
of  a  petty  kingdom.  From  Dres- 
den  those  bags  of  letters  were  dispatch- 
ed, which  being  intercepted  and  pub- 
lished, communicated  just  ideas  of  the 
true  situation  of  the  French  army,  and 
of  the  disposition  of  the  troops. 

The  treaty  of  alliance,  concluded 
at  Toplitz,  between  Austria,  Russia, 
and  Prussia — the  negociations  opened 
with  Bavaria — the  unequivocal  move- 
ments of  the  grand  combined  army 
towards  the  Maine — the  siege  of  Wit- 
tenbnrg  resumed  with  vigour — the  junc- 
tion of  the  iirmy  of  Blucher  with  that 
of  the  Crown  Prince,  proved  to  Bu®^ 


266         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  15. 


naparte  the  difficulties  of  his  situation 
more  effectually  than  his  minister  and 
generals  had  hitherto  been  able  to  do. 
Russia,  Austria,  and  Prussia,  mu- 
tually guaranteed  their  states  on  the 
footing  of  1805  ;  they  set  out  with 
the  unchangeable  principle  of  not  per- 
mitting a  single  French  bayonet  to  re- 
main in  Germany.  Already  the  sceptre 
of  the  intrusive  King  of  Westphalia 
was  broken  in  pieces.  The  city  of 
Cassel,  by  the  exertions  of  General 


Tchernicheff,  had  placed  its  keys  in 
the  hands  of  the  Crown  Prince.  The 
old  order  of  things  succeeded  to  the 
most  oppressive  tyranny.  The  trenches 
were  opened  before  Dantzig,  Stettin, 
and  Glogau.  These  garrisons  were 
destitute  of  necessaries ;  they  had  many- 
sick.  Magdeburg  also  was  ill  provision- 
ed ;  and  Buonaparte  was  placing  even 
the  fortresses  on  the  Rhine  in  a  state 
of  defence. 


<<i» 


Chap.  16.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


567 


CHAP.  XVI. 


Grand  Movent  enl  of  the  Allied  Armies. — Decisive  Battle  of  Leipzig,  and  Rout 
of  the  French. — Their  Flight  to  the  Rhine. — The  Combined  Armies  pass  the 
French  Frontier, 


J  HE  operations  of  the  allied  armies, 
although  they  had  already  been  at- 
tended with  important  results,  had  not 
been  of  so  decisive  a  character  as  to  in- 
terrupt altogether  the  communications, 
or  to  break  the  strength  of  the  grand 
French  army  at  Dresden.  Should  Buo- 
naparte be  able  to  maintain  his  ground 
in  that  capital,  until  the  immense  levies 
now  raising  in  France  could  arrive  to 
his  support,  it  became  evident  that  the 
contest  might  be  prolonged  to  an  in- 
definite duration  ;  the  alhes,  therefore, 
perceived  the  necessity  of  more  vigor- 
ous efforts.  Their  forces  had  been 
augmented  by  the  arrival  of  General 
Beningsen,  at  the  head  of  a  Russian 
corps  of  40,000  men.  PlatofT,  the  cos- 
sack  chief,  who  had  been  for  some 
time  absent  from  the  scene  of  active 
operations,  now  re-appeared  ;  his  war- 
riors formed  part  of  Beningsen's  corps 
which  joined  the  grand  army  in  Bohe- 
mia. So  great  and  seasonable  a  rein- 
forcement determined  the  leaders  of 
the  Bohemian  army  to  make  a  grand 
movement  on  their  left,  and,  ascending 
from  Bohemia,  to  interpose  between 
Dresden  and  the  communication  with 


the  Rhine.  Platoff,  with  his  cossacks, 
led  the  advance,  and  cut  up  a  French 
corps,  under  Lefebvre,  which  had  been 
sent  by  Buonaparte  to  clear  the  road 
from  Dresden.  The  Bohemian  army 
proceeded  in  three  divisions  towards 
Chemnitz  and  Freiburgh, — the  Rus- 
sians by  Commotau, — the  Prussians  by 
Brix,  and  the  Austrians  from  Toplitz. 
The  force  of  the  Russians  and  Prus- 
sians amounted  to  90,000,  that  of  the 
Austrians  to  100,000  men. 

General  Blucher  and  the  Crown 
Prince  at  the  same  time  advanced,  and 
formed  a  junction. — The  march  of 
Blucher  was  truly  astonishing.  He 
had  with  him  about  60,000  men  ; — he 
brought  also  all  his  cannon  and  bag- 
gage and  a  bridge  equipage  ;  and  yet 
he  effected  this  great  movement  with 
incredible  velocity.  The  Crown  Prince 
having  forced  the  Elbe  on  the  3d  of 
October,  and  carried  the  entrenched 
village  of  Wertemberg,  passed  over  his 
whole  army  the  next  day  at  Acken  and 
Rosslau.  Ney  immediately  fell  back 
from  Dessau.  Bernadotte  established 
his  head-quarters  there  on  the  4th,  and 
proceeded  next  day  to  Reguhn,  on  the 


^6$        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  It). 


Mulda,  to  the  southward  of  Dessau. 
His  vanguard  occupied  Cothen,  be- 
tween the  Mulda  and  the  Saale,  and 
Bernbourg,  which  is  situated  on  the 
last  mentioned  river.  The  armies  of 
the  north  of  Germany,  and  of  Silesia, 
amounting  together  to  ]  30,000  men, 
made  a  combined  movement  on  the  5th 
towards  Leipzig. — Schwartzenburgh, 
with  the  mam  body  of  the  Bohemian 
army,  was  at  Chemnitz  on  the  8th, — 
Generals  Kleist  and  Wittgenstein  were 
near  Altenberg. — At  Lutzen,  the  Bo 
hemian  army  commu^jicated  with  the 
advance  of  the  other  combined  armies 
under  Count  Worcnzoff;  so  that  a 
line  was  formed,  in  Buonaparte's  rear, 
from  Aileben  to  Altenberg,  Chem- 
nitz, and  the  Bohemian  frontier. — Ne- 
ver, perhaps,  had  a  grander  movement 
been  accomplished.  The  allies  had 
now  effected  their  great  object  of  pla- 
cing themselves  in  the  rear  of  the  ene- 
my ;  and  it  is  impossible  not  to  ad- 
mire the  skill,  boldness,  and  activity 
displayed  upon  this  occasion. 

An  event  now  occurred  of  the  most 
embarrassing  nature  to  the  French.  Ba- 
varia had  long  been  the  ally  of  France, 
but  whether  attached  by  fear  or  fa- 
vour, it  had  been  difficult  to  deter- 
mine. Buonaparte  had  certainly  been 
liberal  to  her  ;  he  had  aggrandized  her 
at  the  expence  of  Austria  ;  he  evi- 
dently wished  to  raise  up  this  state  as 
a  barrier  to  protect  the  French  terri- 
tory.— There  were  many  circumstan- 
ces, however,  which  might  prevent 
Bavaria  from  being  deeply  aflected  by 
these  benefits. — She  had  been  treated 
as  a  vassal,  she  had  been  obliged  to 
unite  her  troops  to  the  French  armies, 
and  to  send  them  to  the  extremities  of 
Europe,  to  shed  their  blood  in  wars 
in  which  she  could  take  no  interest. 
The  tenure  by  which  crowns  at  the 
disposal  of  Buonaparte  were  held, 
«ould  not  inspire  Bavaria  with  much 
eonfidencc.  When  his  own  brothers, 
whom  he  had  raised  to  thrones,  were. 


in  a  moment  of  caprice,  at  once  preci- 
pitated from  them,  the  destinies  of 
others  connected  with  him  by  no  natu- 
ral ties,  could  not  be  considered  as  very 
secure.  Such  sentiments  on  the  part 
of  the  Bavarian  monarch,  were  more 
than  seconded  by  the  people,  who 
shared  the  flame  of  patriotism  by 
which  every  German  breast  was  filled. 
In  the  army  this  feeling  was  very  ar- 
dent J  and  remonstrances  from  that 
quarter  are  said  to  have  had  consider- 
able influence  in  producing  the  deter- 
mination of  the  cabinet  A  superior 
Austrian  corps,  under  Prince  ReusS) 
had  already  entered  the  Bavarian  ter- 
ritory ;  and  the  French  army  assem- 
bled on  the  Maine,  and  from  which 
Buonaparte  had  promised  assistance  to 
Bavaria,  had  in  the  exigency  o  nis 
aff'airs  been  directed  to  repair  to  the 
Elbe.  The  king  therefore  suddenly 
determined  to  dissolve  all  the  ties 
which  united  him  to  France,  and  to 
afford  to  the  cause  of  the  allies  his  full 
and  cordial  co-operation.  A  treaty  of 
alliance  and  concert  between  Austria 
and  Bavaria  was  accordingly  signed  by 
Prince  Reuss  and  General  Wrede,  on 
the  8th  of  October.  Wrede,  with 
35,000  Bavarian  troops,  and  25,000 
Austrians,  which  were  placed  under 
his  command,  immediately  co-operated 
with  the  combined  armies. 

In  this  most  critical  state  of  affairs, 
Buonaparte  had  but  one  part  to  act. 
He  had  no  choice  but  to  quit  Dres- 
den without  delay,  as  he  could  no 
longer  indulge  any  reasonable  hope  of 
maintaining  it ;  and,  with  the  utmost 
expedition,  to  concentrate  his  whole 
forces  upon  Leipzig,  and  the  hne  of 
the  Saale.  He  might  thu!>  have  im- 
peded the  movements  of  the  two  great 
portions  of  the  allied  army,  and  might 
have  been  enabled  to  maintain  himself 
for  some  time  in  his  new  position.  A 
succession  of  similar  movements  might 
indeed  have  raanoeuvered  him  out  of 
Germany.    For  the  present,  however, 


IlIAP.  16.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


2G*J 


he  remained  unbroken,  and  might  have 
estabhshed  himself  on  the  line  of  the 
Maine,  a  most  advantageous  position, 
which  drfe[)ded  France  by  threaten- 
ing the  flank  of  any  enemy  who  might 
enter  it,  and,  at  the  same  time,  afford- 
ed an  opening  into  the  very  heart  of 
Germany.  But  his  mind  was  not  yet 
brought  down  to  the  level  of  his  for- 
tune ;  he  refused  to  bend  beneath  the 
fate  which  pressed  on  him,  and  per- 
sisted to  act  upon  principles  suited  to 
other  times  and  other  circumstances 
than  those  to  which  he  was  now  redu- 
ced. He  was  thus  led  to  prefer  a 
bolder  plan,  which  the  allies  had  left 
open  for  him.  He  resolved  to  cross 
the  Elbe  ;  to  extend  himself  along  the 
opposite  bank  from  Dresden  to  Mag- 
deburg, and  thence  to  push  detached 
corps  into  the  heart  of  Prussia,  and 
even  upon  Berlin  ;  but  this  course  was 
imprudent  and  chimerical  Inferior  in 
the  field,  and  with  the  entire  popula- 
tion hostile,  he  had  no  chance  of  ob- 
taining a  footiRg  in  the  Prussian  terri- 
tory; while,  by  suffering  the  allied 
armies  to  operate  in  his  rear,  he  laid 
the  sure  foundation  of  disaster,  if  not 
of  total  destruction. 

This  plan,  however,  being  resolved 
upon,  no  immediate  obstacle  opposed 
its  execution.  On  the  7th  of  Octo- 
ber, Buonaparte  set  out  from  Dres- 
den, preceded  by  the  greater  part  of 
his  army,  which  directed  its  march, 
not  upon  Leipzig  or  the  line  of  re- 
treat, but  upon  Wittenburg,  and  the 
bridges  by  which  the  Swedish  and 
Prussian  armies  had  crossed.  There 
was  nothing  to  make  head  against 
him  :  The  bridges  were  taken  or  de- 
stroyed ;  the  blockade  of  Wittenberg 
was  rajjed  ;  General  Tauentzein,  with 
his  small  army  of  10,000  men,  was 
driven  back  precipitately  upon  Berlin, 
and  the  utmost  alarm  seized  that  ca- 
pital. 

The   Crown   Prince  and   Blucher, 
upon   learning  this  new  direction   of 


the  French  army,  although  they  could 
not  anticipate  from  it  any  unfavour- 
able issue  to  the  eontest,  felt  the 
necessity  of  making  a  corresponding 
change  in  their  own  arrangements. 
They  determined  to  follow  close  ia 
the  rear  of  Buonaparte,  and  to  be 
ready  to  act  against  him  wherever  he 
might  be  found.  With  this  view  they 
repassed  the  Saale  and  the  Elster,  and 
were  preparing  to  gain  the  other  side 
of  the  Elbe,  when  they  learned  that  a 
complete  change  was  observable  in  the 
movements  of  the  enemy.  The  divi- 
sions which  had  passed  the  Elbe  and 
threatened  Berlin  had  been  recalledt 
and  all  the  ditferent  corps  were  mo- 
ving apparently  in  the  direction  of 
Leipzig.  Buonaparte,  in  fact,  was 
now  hastening,  with  all  his  forces,  to 
that  field  of  action  where  the  fate  of 
Europe  was  so  soon  to  be  decided. 

The  reason  assigned  by  Buonaparte 
himself  for  so  sudden  a  change  of  plan, 
was  the  intelligence  just  received,  that 
Bavaria  had  not  only  dissolved  the  al- 
liance which  had  so  long  united  her  to 
France,  but  had  concluded  with  the  al- 
lies a  treaty  of  co-operation,  and  that 
her  armies  were  about  to  act  in  con- 
junction with  those  of  Austria.  Such 
events  might  no  doubt  have  afforded  SI 
sufficient  reason  for  this  change  of 
movement,  had  other  reasons  beca 
wanting ;  yet  very  slight  reflection 
might  have  sufficed  to  convince  him 
of  the  absurd  nature  of  the  plan  upon 
which  he  had  been  acting.  This  in- 
stance of  vacillation  in  his  councils, 
however,  was  the  source  of  irrepa- 
rabte  injury  to  his  affairs.  By  not 
marching  at  once  to  Leipzig  and  the 
Saale,  he  suffered  the  allied  armies  to 
conduct  their  operations  unmolested 
in  his  rear ;  and  he  was  afterwards 
driven  to  retrace  his  steps  when  it 
was  too  late  to  reap  the  benefit* 
which  might  have  been  derived  from 
more  vigorous  and  seasonable  measuref. 
When  Buonaparte  arrived  at  Leip- 


-270  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Chap.  16. 


zlg,  the  place  was  still  in  the  posses- 
sion of  his  troops  ;  but  hostile  armies 
were  on  every  side,  within  view  of  its 
walls.  The  united  armies  of  the  Crown 
Prince  and  of  Blucher  extended  on  the 
north  from  the  Mulda  to  the  Saale  ; 
the  army  of  Silesia  communicated  along 
the  Saale  with  the  grand  army,  which 
extended  on  the  south  from  that  river 
to  the  Mulda.  The  two  armies  touch- 
ed each  other  only  at  this  extremity  ; 
they  were  thus  in  some  degree  separa- 
ted at  other  points  ;  but  their  opposite 
lines  were  so  near  that  they  could  com- 
municate by  signals,  and  hear  the  sound 
of  each  other*s  cannon.  They  thus  ob- 
viated, in  a  great  measure,  the  danger 
of  separation  ;  and  the  French  gained 
little  or  no  benefit  by  their  interposi- 
tion. They  were  obliged  to  divide  their 
force  to  make  head  against  the  north- 
ern army  on  the  one  side,  and  the 
grand  army  on  the  other  j  and  as  they 
were  pressed  into  so  narrow  a  space, 
those  bold  and  sweeping  manceuvres 
which  they  were  accustomed  to  prac- 
tise with  so  much  success  were  alto- 
gether precluded. 

The  16th  of  October,  the  day  im- 
mediately following  the  arrival  of  Buo- 
naparte, was  fixed  upon  by  Prince 
Schwartzenberg  for  a  general  attack 
on  all  the  French  positions  around 
Leipzig.  On  the  north,  the  French 
line  extended  from  that  city  through 
Delitch  and  Bitterfeld  to  the  Mulda. 
The  army  of  the  Crown  Prince  formed 
the  left  of  the  opposite  line,  reaching 
from  Wetten  to  Zarlug.  But  as  Ge- 
neral Blucher  was  on  the  right,  and 
had  his  head-quarters  pushed  to  Gross 
Kirgal,  he  was  nearest  Leipzig  ;  and 
it  was  therefore  determined  that  on  his 
side  the  grand  effort  should  be  made. — 
Having  made  his  dispositions,  the  Prus- 
sian general  accordingly  attacked,  in 
the  morning,  three  French  corps  com- 
manded by  Marshal  Ney.  The  ene- 
my made  a  desperate  resistance  ;  seve- 


ral of  the  villages  in  dispute  were  five 
or  six  times  taken  and  retaken  ;  but  at 
length  the  French  were  driven  from  all 
their  positions,  and  forced  to  retire  be- 
hind the  Partha,  which  immediately 
covered  Leipzig.  The  French  lost  in 
this  battle  forty  pieces  of  cannon,  and 
12,000  prisoners  ;  General  Blucher's 
loss  was  estimated  at  6  or  7000  killed 
and  wounded. 

On  the  same  day,  a  simultaneous 
attack  was  made  on  the  other  side 
by  the  grand  Bohemian  army  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Wachar  and  Lie- 
bert  Walkowitz.  The  Russians  be- 
gan by  storming  two  fortified  posi- 
tions which  covered  the  front  of  the 
enemy's  centre.  Buonaparte,  however, 
collected  the  whole  mass  of  his  cavalry, 
which,  commanded  by  Murat,  suc- 
ceeded in  breaking  the  centre  of  the 
allies.  The  moment  was  critical ;  to- 
tal defeat  might  have  been  the  conse- 
quence ;  but  six  regiments  of  Aus- 
trian cuirassiers  advanced,  gallantly 
withstood  the  efforts  of  the  enemy, 
and  succeeded  in  checkinghis  progress. 
The  French  gained  some  ground  ;  but, 
upon  the  whole,  this  desperate  and 
sanguinary  action  made  no  material 
change  in  the  relative  position  and 
strength  of  the  two  armies. 

On  the  17th,  the  allies  made  a  pause, 
with  the  view  of  bringing  up  their 
reinforcements.  General  Benningsen 
had,  on  the  advance  of  Prince  Schwart- 
zenberg, been  left  to  observe  Dresden 
with  a  large  army  ;  but  when  Buona- 
parte quitted  that  capital,  and  left  it 
defended  by  St  Cyr  alone,  with  a  gar- 
rison of  16,000  men,  so  great  a  force 
was  no  longer  necessary  for  the  pur- 
poses of  observation,  and  active  ope- 
rations against  Dresden  could  be  de- 
layed with  perfect  safety  till  the  great 
battle  was  decided.  Benningsen  was 
therefore  directed  to  leave  merely  a 
detachment  before  Dresden,  and  with 
his  whole  remaining  force  to  push  foi-^ 


Chap.  16.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


t>71 


ward  as  expeditiously  as  possible  to 
join  the  grand  army. 

It  is  difficult  to  account  for  the  in- 
activity in  which  Buonaparte  remained 
during  this  important  day.  Aware, 
as  he  must  have  been,  of  the  advanta- 
ges which  the  allies  were  deriving  from 
the  delay,  a  wise  policy  surely  dicta- 
ted that  he  should  either  have  attack- 
ed them  before  their  reinforcements 
could  arrive,  or  that  he  should  have 
seized  the  opportunity  of  effecting  his 
retreat  with  less  molestation.  It  was 
inconsistent  with  his  usual  system  thus 
to  linger,  and  allow  the  allies  to  choose 
their  own  time  for  attack. — Some  mi- 
nor changes,  however,  were  made  in 
the  dispositions  of  the  French  army  ; 
it  was  drawn  closer  round  Leipzig. 
On  the  north  it  was  withdrawn  behind 
the  river  Partha,  which  afforded  an 
advantageous  defensive  line  ;  on  the 
south,  it  retired  from  Liebert  Wal- 
kowitz,  and  Wachar,  where  the  battle 
of  the  16th  had  been  fought,  into  the 
interior  line  of  Conneivitz,  Prolisthey- 
da,  and  Stctcritz.  The  French  suc- 
ceeded also  on  this  day  in  making  aa 
opening  through  the  allied  line  along 
the  Saale,  in  the  direction  of  Weissen- 
fels.  Thus  they  at  once  secured  to 
themselves  a  retreat,  and  cut  off  the 
communication,  unless  by  signals,  be- 
tween the  allied  armies. 

The  allies,  however,  having  brought 
up  all  their  reinforcements,  determined 
on  the  following  day  to  execute  their 
designs,  and  to  bring  the  fate  of  Eu- 
rope to  this  final  crisis.  The  great 
battle  which  followed  was  not  distin- 
guished by  any  bold  manoeuvres,  or 
striking  vicissitudes.  The  efforts  of 
the  allied  armies  were  chiefly  confined 
to  storming,  by  prodigious  efforts,  the 
French  positions.  On  the  north,  the 
leading  attack  was  made  by  the  Crown 
Prince,  who  was  now  much  farther  ad- 
vanced than  he  had  been  on  the  16th. 
Being  at  the  head  of  the  Partha 
river,  by  which  the  passage  is  least 


difficult,  he  was  in  the  most  advanta- 
geous position  for  approaching  Leip- 
zig. Blucher,  therefore,  to  enable 
him  to  act  with  greater  effect,  rein- 
forced him  with  30,000  men  from 
his  own  army.  The  passage  was  ef- 
fected almost  without  resistance,  and 
3000  prisoners  were  taken  at  Taucha. 
The  enemy  fell  back  towards  Leipzig, 
covering  his  retreat  by  the  villages  of 
Sonnerfelt,  Parmsdorf,  and  Schonfe- 
lott.  From  these,  however,  he  was 
finally  driven.  The  success  at  this 
point  was  greatly  promoted  by  an  un- 
expected event ;  a  large  body  of  West- 
phalian  and  Saxon  troops,  the  latter 
bringing  with  them  twenty-two  pieces 
of  artillery,  came  over  from  the  oppo- 
site army  ;  for  although  their  sovereign 
still  fought  on  the  side  of  France,  they 
considered  the  allied  cause  as  theirs. 
They  accepted  at  once  the  invitation 
of  the  Crown  Prince,  who  offered  to 
head  them  as  they  turned  their  guns 
against  the  enemy.  A  delay  in  the  ar- 
rival of  the  Swedish  cannon  rendered 
this  unexpected  supply  of  the  highest 
importance. 

On  the  side  of  the  grand  Bohemian 
army,  although  the  enemy  had  direct- 
ed to  that  pomt  his  chief  efforts  of  re- 
sistance, the  success  was  still  more  de- 
cisive. The  allied  corps,  pressing  in 
from  all  quarters,  carried  every  thing 
before  them.  Towards  evening,  they 
formed  a  junction  with  the  army  of 
the  north  ;  and  the  united  forces  of 
all  the  powers  were  established  beneath 
the  walls  of  Leipzig. 

Buonaparte  felt  at  length,  and  too 
late,  that  no  means  remained  to  him  of 
further  resistance.  A  great  part  of  his 
army  had  perished  in  the  preceding 
battles  ;  and  the  preponderance  of  his 
enemies,  already  considerable,  had  been 
largely  augmented.  Of  those  who  re- 
mained in  his  ranks,  a  great  proportion 
were  secretly  hostile  to  him,  and  were 
the  more  formidable  that  they  had  not 
yet  openly  declared  themselves.     A\\ 


m  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  iSis.     [Chap.  16. 


his  outposts  and   fortified  lines  were 
gone  ;  and  no  prospect  now  remained 
for  him,  since  thevictorious  armies  were 
prepared  to  storm  his  last  retreat.  He 
no  longer  hesitated,  therefore,  to  re- 
tire by  the  only  way  which  still  re- 
mained open,   and   the   evening   had 
scarcely  closed  when  the  whole  French 
army  began  to  defile  by  the  road  lead- 
ing to  Weissenfels.  The  passage,  nar- 
rowed as  it  was  at  present,  was  attend- 
ed with  extreme  difficulty.     Five  or 
six  rivers,  running  parallel,  and  near 
to  each  other,  and  requiring  bridges 
over  each,  formed  a  long  and  narrow 
defile,  through  which  an  encumbered 
army  could  march  only   slowly   and 
with  difficulty.     Day   broke,   and  a 
part  of  the  troops  were  still  in  Leipzig. 
Buonaparte  o»-dered  the  magistrates  of 
Leipzig  to  send  a  deputation,  request* 
ing  that  hostihties  might  be  suspend- 
ed, for  the  purpose  of  arranging  a  ca- 
pitulation. The  object  of  this  demand 
was  evident  ;  he  wished  to  retreat  un- 
molested, and  to  extricate  his  army 
from  their  present  embarrassments.  It 
was  accordingly  determined  that  such 
a  respite  should  not  be  granted.    The 
Emperor  Alexander  received  the  mes- 
senger in  person  ;  and,  in  presence  of 
the  army,  announced  to  him  this  reso- 
lution.    The  allied  forces  were  then 
led  on  to  the  attack  ;  after  a  short  re- 
sistance the  city  was  carried ;  and  about 
eleven  o'clock  of  the  forenoon,  the 
Emperor  of  Russia,  the  King  of  Prus- 
sia, and  the  Crown  Prince  of  Sweden, 
arriving  from  different  quarters,  met 
in  the  great  square  of  Leipzig,  amid 
the  acclamations  of  the  army  and  of 
the  people.     Buonaparte  had  quitted 
the  city  about  two  hours  before,  lea- 
ving a  large  party  of  his  army.    To 
them  the  disaster  was  greatly  increa- 
sed, when  the  confederate  forces,  on 
entering  the  city,  were  joined  by  all 
the  remaining  Saxon  and  other  Ger- 
man troops.     The  French,   now  at- 
tacked and  fired  upon  from  all  quar- 


ters, no  longer  knew  whither  to  turn ; 
the  narrow  bridge  was  soon  choaked 
by  crowds  of  fugitives  trampling  upon 
each  other.     The  passage  was  stop- 
ped ;  prisoners  were  taken  by  thou- 
sands ;  and  of  the  few  who  endeavour- 
ed to  save  themselves  by  swimming, 
the  greater  part  perished  in  the  wa- 
ters.    The  whole  rear-guard  of  the 
French  army,  including  some  of  its 
most  distinguished  commanders,  fell 
into  the  hands  of  the  confederates. 
Among  the  prisoners  were  Regnier, 
Brune,  Vallery,  Bertrand,  and  Lauris- 
ton.     Macdonald  with  difficulty  gain- 
ed, by  swimming,  the  opposite  bank  ; 
but  Prince  Poniatowsky,  endeavour- 
ing to  do  the   same,  sunk,  and  was 
drowned.   The  wounded,  to  the  num- 
ber of  30,000,  were  all  taken  ;  and 
the  King  of  Saxony,  with  hia  whole 
court,  ranked  among  the  prisoners.  It 
was  now  too  late  for  this  monarch  to 
obtain  any  merit  by  joining  the  cause 
of  the  allies  ;  and,  as  against  his  orders 
the  whole  of  his  troops  had  already 
ranged  themselves  under  their  stand- 
ard, he  was  no  longer  capable  of  ren- 
dering them  any  service.    It  was  jud- 
ged proper  to  inflict  some  chastisement 
for  that  injury  which,  on  a  former  oc- 
casion, the  common  cause  had  sustain- 
ed from  him,  and  he  was  sent,  under  a 
guard,  to  the  castle  of  Eysebnach. 

Some  striking  passages  are  to  be 
found  in  the  account  of  these  great  ope- 
rations given  by  the  Crown  Prince. 
"As  the  enemy  was  obliged,'*  saysBer- 
nadotte,  "  to  make  his  retreat  by  the 
defiles  of  Pleisse,  the  baggage,  cannon, 
and  troops,  pressed  pell  mell  through 
the  narrow  passes  which  remained  open 
to  them,  and  which  were  soon  choak- 
ed up  by  this  general  disorder.  None 
thought  but  of  making  his  own  es- 
cape. The  advanced  guards  of  the 
army  of  Silesia  and  of  Benningsen  en- 
tered, almost  at  the  same  time,  through 
the  other  gates  of  the  city. 

*f  The  results  of  the  battle  of  Leip- 


Chap.  16.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


273 


/ig  are  immense  and  decisive.  He 
did  not  quit  Leipzig  in  person  until 
ten  o'clock  in  the  morning  of  the  1 9th. 
Finding  that  a  fire  of  musketry  had 
already  commenced  at  the  Ranstabt 
gate,  towards  Lutzen,  he  was  obliged 
to  depart  by  the  Pegau  gate.  The  al- 
lied armies  had  taken  15  generals,  and 
amongst  them  Generals  Kegnier  and 
Lauriston,  commanding  cor/?5  d'annee. 
Prince  Poniatowsky  was  drowned  in 
attempting  to  pass  the  Elster.  The 
body  of  General  Dumorestier,  chief 
of  the  staff  of  the  Uth  corps,  was 
found  in  the  river,  and  more  than  1000 
men  were  drowned  in  it.  The  Duke 
of  Bassano  escaped  on  foot.  Marshal 
Ney  is  supposed  to  have  been  wound- 
ed. More  than  250  pieces  of  cannon, 
900  caissons,  and  above  15,000  pri- 
soners, have  fallen  into  the  hands  of 
the  allies,  besides  several  eagles  and 
colours.  The  enemy  has  abandoned 
more  than  23,000  sick  and  wounded, 
with  the  whole  of  the  hospital  esta- 
blishment. 

"  The  total  loss  of  the  French  army 
must  exceed  60,000  men.  According 
to  every  calculation,  t'le  Emperor  Na- 
poleon has  been  able  to  save  from  the 
general  disaster  not  more  than  75,000 
or  80,000  men.  The  allied  armies  are 
in  motion  to  pursue  him,  and  every 
moment  are  brought  in  prisoners,  bag- 
gage, and  artillery.  The  German  and 
Polish  troops  desert  from  the  French 
standards  in  crowds  ;  and  every  thing 
announces  that  the  liberty  of  Germany 
has  been  conquered  at  Leipzig. 

**  It  is  inconceivable  how  a  man,  who 
commanded  in  thirty  pitched  battles, 
and  who  had  exalted  himself  by  mili- 
tary glory,  in  appropriating  to  himself 
that  of  all  the  old  French  generals, 
bhould  have  been  capable  of  concen- 
trating his  army  in  so  unfavourable  a 
position  as  that  in  which  he  had  pla- 
ced it.  The  Elster  and  the  Pleisse  in 
his  rear,  a  marshy  ground  to  traverse, 
and  only  a  single  bridge  for  the  pas- 

VOL,  VI.  PRT  I, 


sage  of  100,000  men  and  8000  bag- 
gage waggons.  Every  one  asks,  Is 
this  the  great  captain  who  has  hitherto 
made  Europe  tremble  ?" 

Such  was  the  termination  of  this 
succession  of  combats ;  the  annals  of 
Europe,  ensanguined  as  they  are,  had 
never  yet  presented  any  thing  on  so 
grand  a  scale.  Famine  and  pestilence, 
which  follow  in  the  train  of  war,  did 
their  part,  and  co-operated  with  the 
sword  in  the  work  of  death.  The  re- 
treat of  Buonaparte  was  such  as  might 
have  been  expected  ;  a  powerful  army 
was  behind,  and  clouds  of  light  troops 
were  far  advanced  before  him.  A  daily 
loss  of  artillery,  baggage,  and  prison- 
ers, marked  his  course  from  the  Saale 
to  the  Maine. 

All  hope  of  making  head  against  the 
allies  in  Germany,  on  the  Rhine,  or 
even  on  the  French  side  of  the  Rhine, 
seemed  chimerical.  Buonaparte  had 
never  before  been  in  a  dilemma  like  the 
present.  When  he  witnessed  the  de- 
struction of  his  fleet  at  the  battle  of  the 
Nile,  his  retreat,  indeed,  was  cut  off 
from  a  field  of  ambition,  on  which 
he  had  rashly  entered ;  when  he  was 
beaten  before  the  walls  of  Jaffa,  his  way 
to  Egypt  was  still  open,  and  he  escaped 
without  interruption  ;  when  he  slept 
amid  the  ashes  of  Moscow,  although 
the  vision  of  glory  which  led  him  thi- 
ther deserted  his  pillow,  he  dreamt  not 
of  the  withering  blasts  which  were  to 
cut  off  his  army  on  its  return.  Amid 
all  these  calamities  his  spirit  never  for- 
sook him  ;  but  the  perils  of  his  present 
situation  were  manifest  in  all  their  ap- 
palling aggravations.  A  victorious 
army  was  already  in  the  south  of  his 
no  longer  "  saered  France  ;"  his  army 
in  Germany  was  nearly  annihilated  ; 
and  the  conquerors  were  ready  on  all 
sides  to  bear  him  down. 

The  retreat  of  Buonaparte  was  be- 
set with  difficulties.  The  Bavarian 
troops,  35,000  strong,  had  taken  post 
at  Hannau  to  impede  bis  movements. 


274.  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  16. 


Had  Blucher  followed  by  the  same 
route  which  the  French  army  hadtaken, 
its  destruction  would  have  been  inevi- 
table ;  but  the  Prussian  general,  by  an 
unfortunate,  though  very  natural,  cal- 
culation, supposed  that,  as  the  Bava- 
rian army  was  on  the  Maine,  Buona- 
parte would  not  retire  by  that  route, 
but  would  cross  the  Rhine  at  Coblen  tz. 
Upon  this  place  Blucher  accordingly 
directed  his  march.  Buonaparte,  there- 
fore, on  approaching  Hannau,  could 
turn  his  whole  remaining  force,  amount- 
ing to  70  or  80,000  men,  against  the 
Bavarian  army,  which  did  not  exceed 
30,000.  Wrede,  however,  with  the 
most  gallant  determination, resolved  to 
stand  the  unequal  contest ;  and  for  two 
days  this  army  maintained  itself  glori- 
ously, with  severe  loss  indeed,  but 
without  any  signal  defeat.  -Wrede  him- 
self received  a  wound,  which,  at  first, 
threatened  to  prove  mortal,  but  from 
which  he  fortunately  recovered.  It 
was  impossible,  however,  with  forces 
so  far  inferior,  to  avoid  being  pushed 
aside  ;  and  Buonaparte  was  thus  en- 
abled to  proceed  on  the  road  to  Frank- 
fort. He  did  not  stop  in  that  city, 
but  continued  his  march  ;  and  on  the 
7th  of  November  he  crossed  the  Rhine 
with  his  whole  army,  leaving  behind 
him  all  his  conquests,  and  all  his  tow- 
ering hopes  of  universal  dominion. 

He  returned  to  Paris  on  the  9th, 
having  sent  before  him  twenty  stands 
of  colours  taken  by  his  victorious  ar- 
mies in  the  battles  of  Weissen,  Leip- 
zig, and  Hannau  !  These  trophies 
were  presented  with  much  solemnity  to 
Her  Imperial  Majesty.  Cardinal  Mau- 
ry pronounced  an  appropriate  oration 
over  them,  in  which  he  proved  that 
Buonaparte's  late  resolution  to  retire 
upon  the  Rhine  was  a  proof  of  his 
wisdom  and  genius,  no  less  signal  than 
his  former  plan  to  maintain  the  line  of 
the  Elbe! 

In  the  midst  of  these  solemn  and 
interesting  proceedings,  new  disasters 


were  in  preparation  for  the  ruler  of 
France.  Holland,  by  a  great  move- 
ment, emancipated  herself  from  the 
French  yoke ;  and,  by  a  bloodless 
counter-revolution,  asserted  her  an- 
cient rights,  and  proved  her  undimi- 
nished attachment  to  the  house  of 
Orange.  Commissioners,  deputed  by 
tlie  provisional  government,  repaired 
to  England,  to  invite  the  return  of  the 
Prince  of  Orange,  and  to  renew  the 
friendship  and  alhance  of  the  Dutch 
with  Great  Britain.  Nothing  was  ever 
effected  with  more  wisdom  than  this 
counter-revolution.  The  Dutch,  in- 
stead of  revenging  upon  the  engines  of 
French  tyranny  the  insults  and  op- 
pressions of  twenty  years,  contented 
themselves  with  dismissing  them,  and 
establishing  a  provisional  government 
until  the  arrival  of  the  Prince  of 
Orange,  The  inhabitants  of  the  dif- 
ferent towns  formed  themselves  into 
municipal  guards,  to  preserve  the  pub- 
lic tranquillity,  and  to  prevent  the  peo- 
ple from  breaking  out  into  excesses 
against  the  enemy. — But  the  interest- 
ing events  which  occurred  in  Holland 
will  demand  a  separate  chapter. 

By  the  movements  of  the  army  of 
the  north  of  Germany,  the  regency  ot 
the  electorate  of  Hanover  was  re-esta- 
blished, and  the  enemy  now  occupied 
on  the  Lower  Elbe  only  Harburg, 
Stade,  and  the  small  fort  of  Hasse, 
The  inhabitants  of  all  classes  display- 
ed at  Hanover,  and  at  other  places  of 
the  electorate,  proofs  of  the  most 
touching  affection  for  their  sovereign. 
Bernadotte,  whose  fortune  it  formerly 
was  to  command  them  as  an  enemy's 
general,  had  the  happiness  to  receive 
testimonies  of  their  gratitude  for  the 
manner  in  which  he  had  then  acted 
towards  them. 

The  head-quarters  of  the  grand  al- 
lied army  were  removed  to  Frankfort. 
Thus,  then,  the  great  efforts  of  France 
in  1813,  had  the  same  results  as  those 
she  mad^  in  1812.     «  The  French  Ic- 

n 


Chap.  16.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE, 


275 


gions,"  said  Bernadotte,  "  which  cau- 
sed the  world  to  tremble,  are  retiring 
and  seeking  safety  behind  the  Rhine, 
the  natural  frontier  of  France,  and 
which  would  be  still  a  barrier  of  iron 
had  not  Napoleon  wished  to  subjugate 
all  nations,  and  to  ravish  from  there 
their  liberties.  Although  these  limits 
appear  fixed  by  nature,  the  Russian 
army  presents  itself  before  them,  be- 
cause Napoleon  went  to  seek  the  Rus 
sians  at  Moscow  ;  the  Prussian  army 
appears  before  them,  because  in  breach 
of  his  sworn  faith  Napokon  still  re- 
tains the  fortresses  of  that  monarchy  ; 
the  army  of  Austria  appears  before 
them  because  she  has  insults  to  revenge, 
and  because  she  recollects  that  after  the 
peace  of  Presburg,  the  title  of  Em- 
peror of  Germany  was  torn  from  her 
supreme  chief.  If  the  Swedes  are  there 
also,  it  is  because,  amid  profound  peace, 
and  in  violation  of  the  most  solemn 
treaties,  Napoleon  treacherously  sur- 
prised them  at  Stralsund,  and  insult- 
ed them  at  Stockholm  The  allies  re- 
gret the  misfortunes  of  the  French ; 
they  lament  the  calamities  which  the 
•war  brings  in  its  train  ;  and,  far  from 
being  dazzled,  like  Napoleon,  by  the 
success  with  which  Providence  has  fa- 
voured their  arms,  they  are  ardently 
desirous  of  peace.  All  nations  sigh 
for  that  boon  of  Heaven,  and  Napo- 
leon alone  has  hitherto  placed  himself 
in  opposition  to  the  happiness  of  the 
world.  Hence  all  the  princes,  lately 
his  aUies,  hastened  to  abjure  the  ties 
which  connected  him  with  them  ;  even 
those  whose  states  had  been  aggran- 
dised  in  consequence  of  his  power  or 
influence,  renounced  the  aggrandise- 
ment which  they  owed  to  his  pretend- 
ed friendship.  In  pursuing  the  noble 
object  of  all  its  efforts,  that  of  a  gene- 
ral peace,  the  army  of  the  north  of 
Germany  could  not  permit  an  enemy's 
force  to  be  cantoned  upon  its  com- 
munications.— Pamplona,"  continued 
this  spirited  writer,  «  has  capitulated. 


The  victorious  troops  of  the  Marquis 
of  Wellington  are  now  upon  French 
ground  ;  it  is  for  having  attacked  the 
Spaniards  in  the  bosom  of  peace,  that 
the  peaceful  inhabitants  of  the  Adour 
behold  an  enemy's  army  upon  its 
banks.  The  Emperor  of  Russia's,  the 
Emperor  of  Austria's,  the  King  of 
Prussia's,  and  other  formidable  armies, 
are  upon  the  banks  of  the  Rhine.  One 
single  object  directs  these  masses — a 
general  peace,  founded  upon  natural 
limits,  the  sole  guarantee  of  its  solidi- 
ty. Amid  the  miseries  which  have  so 
long  desolated  the  continent,  the  in- 
struments have  been  as  much  to  be 
pitied  as  the  victims  ;  and  it  is  the  hap- 
piness of  Frenchmen,  as  well  as  that  of 
their  own  nations,  that  the  allied  so- 
vereigns desire.  War  can  have  but  one 
honourable  object— a  conquest  which 
alone  is  desirable  and  just — peace. 
Millions  of  voices  demand  it  of  the 
French  people.  Will  they  be  deaf  to 
the  voice  of  humanity,  of  reason,  and 
of  their  dearest  interests  ?  Where  is 
the  Frenchman  who  has  not  been  pro- 
foundly affected  in  reading  the  reply 
of  Napoleon  to  the  senate  ?  The  pre- 
sident of  that  assembly,  in  the  name 
of  France,  demands  peace  of  the  em- 
peror ;  and  this  sovereign,  who  for  two 
years  has  been  the  witness  of  the  death 
of  (:00,000  men,  replies  coldly,  and 
merely  says,  *  that  posterity  shall  ac- 
knowledge that  the  existing  circum- 
stances were  not  above  him.'  Thus 
the  Emperor  Napoleon  does  not  wish 
for  peace  ;  and  as  Europe  desires  it, 
she  ought  to  prepare  to  obtain  it  by 
means  of  arms.  Let  us  hope  that  the 
wishes  of  the  French  will  unite  with 
those  of  Europe." 

The  grand  allied  army,  consisting  of 
the  Austrian,  Bavarian,  and  part  of 
the  Russian  and  Prussian  armies,  was 
now  on  the  Maine,  the  respective  so- 
vereigns being  at  Frankfort.  Dres- 
den, with  its  garrison  of  16,000  men, 
under  St  Cyr  and  Count  Lobau,  sur- 


276  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.       [Chap.  16, 


rendered  to  the  Russians.  -The  French 
were  not  allowed  terms  of  capitulation  ; 
the  whole  of  their  troops  became  pri- 
soners 6f  war;  and  the  Russian  force, 
which  had  been  employed  before  this 
capital,  was  now  at  Hbei  ty  to  undertake 
other  operations. — The  i  rown  Prince, 
with  about  40,000  Russian  and  Prus- 
sian troops,  had  left  Bremen  for  Hol- 
land, where  General  Winzengerode*8 
corps  had  already  arrived  ;  General 
Bulow  was  between  Munster  and  Arn- 
heim ;  Benningsen  and  Walmoden,  with 
the  Hanoverians,  and  General  Alder- 
crantz  with  the  Swedes,  were  march- 
ing against  Davoust  and  the  Danes. 

The  town  of  Arnheim,  important 
on  account  of  its  position,  was  taken 
by  General  Bulow  on  the  30th  of  No- 
vember ;  the  garrison  was  put  to  the 
sword.  This  severity  was  inflicted  as 
some  retaliation  for  the  cruelties  com- 
mitted by  the  French  at  the  little  town 
of  Woerden  in  Holland.  The  annals 
of  the  revolution,  sanguinary  as  they 
are,  record*  nothiiig  more  atrocious 
than  the  conduct  of  the  enemy  at  this 
j>lace.  The  town  was  taken  by  a  small 
detachment  of  Dutch  national  guards 
on  the  2Jd,  and  the  French  garrison 
was  permitted  to  retire  without  injury 
or  molestation.  The  next  day  they 
returned,  reinforced  by  troops  from 
Utrecht, and  retook  the  town  by  storm. 
Then  was  acted  a  scene  the  most  re- 
volting to  humanity.  The  old  and  the 
young  were  indisciiminately  massa- 
cred ;  three  generations  were  at  once 
«wept  away.  The  heart  sickens  at  the 
contemplation  of  such  a  scene  ;  but 
the  recollection  of  it,  as  it  nerved  the 
arms  of  the  Prussians  for  vengeance, 
so  it  may  serve  to  justify  their  inexo- 
rable determination. 

Buonaparte  now  proposed  to  treat  for 
the  surrender  of  all  the  fortresses  on 
the  Elbe,  the  Oder,  and  the  Vistula  : 
his  proposal  was  rejected,  as  the  for- 
tresses were  in  the  last  stage  of  resist- 
ance, and  might  be  expected  to  fall  by 


the  end  of  the  year.  Many  of  them 
had  already  offered  to  surrender,  on 
condition  that  the  garrisons  should  be 
allowed  to  return  to  France.  But  the 
consequence  of  such  an  arrangement 
would  have  been  to  give  Buonaparte 
an  army  of  above  50,000  men  ;  the 
garrisons  of  Magdeburg,  Dantzic, 
Torgau,  and  Wittenberg,  amounted  to 
that  number.  They  might  have  pro- 
mised, indeed,  not  to  serve  against  the 
allies  for  a  certain  time,  or  until  they 
had  been  regularly  exchanged  ;  but 
the  allies  were  too  well  acquainted  with 
the  character  of  the  French  govern- 
ment to  place  confidence  in  such  en- 
gagements.— Before  the  armistice  ex- 
pired in  the  month  of  August,  the  al- 
lies had  offered,  through  the  medium  of 
Austria,  to  treat  fer  the  evacuation  of 
the  Prussian  fortresses,  but  Buonaparte 
rejected  these  offers  with  indignation. 
Now  that  he  was  beyond  the  Rhine, 
however,  he  was  willing  to  negociate 
for  their  surrender. 

It  was  generally  supposed,  that  this 
offer  to  negociate  concerning  the  for- 
tresses had  a  reference  to  other  objects. 
In  the  Austrian  manifesto,  certain  ex- 
pressions occurred,  from  which  Buo- 
naparte might  have  been  induced  to 
believe  that  negociation  was  still  prac- 
ticable, if  he  chose  to  accede  to  rea- 
sonable terms.  This  belief  probably 
led  him  to  risk  the  hostile  operations 
which  terminated  so  fatally  for  him. 
Perhaps  he  said  to  himself,  "  I  will  at 
least  try  the  chances  uf  war.  I  may 
be  victorious,  and  then  I  shall  be  able 
to  negociate  on  better  terms  ;  but  if 
beaten,  1  shall  be  able,  at  all  events,  to 
treat  upon  the  same  terms  which  I  now 
reject."  He  appears  to  have  been  but 
imperfectly  aware  of  the  great  changes 
which  recent  events  had  produced. 
His  retreat  had  been  a  flight  after  one 
of  the  most  signal  defeats  experienced 
by  any  general — a  flight,  in  which  the 
conqueror  was  so  close  upon  him,  that 
his  escape  was  a  matter  of  the  greatest 


1 


Chap.  16.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


277 


difficulty.  He  had  on  the  Elbe  220,000 
men  ;  he  carried  to  the  Rhine  not 
more  than  50,000.  While  he  remained 
on  the  Elbe,  many  of  the  German 
princes  were  his  allies  ;  when  on  the 
Rhine,  not  a  single  German  ally  was 
left  to  him.  While  he  was  on  the 
Elbe,  Hanover,  Westphalia,  and  Hol- 
land, were  still  under  his  yoke  ;  he  was 
now  on  the  Rhine,  with  Hanover, 
Westphalia,  all  Germany,  and  all  Hol- 
land against  him.  The  people  of  the 
Netherlands  were  ready  to  throw  off 
his  authority ;  and  the  combined  ar- 
mies, in  tremendous  force,  were  ready 
to  pass  the  Rhine.  In  such  circum- 
stances did  the  alhes  reject  his  insidi- 
ous offer  for  the  abandonment  of  the 
fortresses. — The  evacuation  of  the  im- 
portant fortresses  of  Breda,  Wilhelm- 
8tadt,  and  Helvoetsluys,  in  Holland, 
without  the  shghtest  resistance,  pro- 
ved  that  the  necessities  of  Buonaparte 
were  now  so  great,  as  to  induce  him 
to  relinquish  his  former  policy  of  keep- 
ing strong  garrisons,  in  every  place  of 
importance,  occupied  by  his  armies. 
Some  of  these  fortresses  were  capable 
of  making  a  vigorous  resistance,  and 
of  standing  a  long  siege.  Buonaparte, 
however,  fought  no  longerfor conquest, 
but  for  safety — not  with  the  hope  of  re- 
estabHshing  his  former  power  and  re- 
putation, but  for  existence.  Fortresses 
were  comparatively  of  little  import- 
ance to  him  ;  his  great  object  was  to 
collect  and  concentrate  an  army,  to  en- 
able him  to  oppose  a  barrier  to  the 
torrent  which  threatened  to  overwhelm 
him.  The  allies,  therefore,  did  not 
pause  in  their  career  to  besiege  for- 
tresses ;  they  marched  on  against  the 
enemy's  main  force,  aware  that  if  they 
could  beat  down  the  grand  army,  the 
fortresses  must  afterwards  fall  of  them- 
selves. 

The  combined  armies  had  now  ad- 
vanced to  the  Rhine  ;  and  on  the  first 
of  December,  the  sovereigns  issued  the 


memorable  declaration  of  their  view* 
and  policy.  The  French  government, 
they  remarked,  had  ordered  a  new  levy 
of  300,000  conscripts.  The  motives 
of  the  senatiis  consultiim  to  that  ef- 
fect, contained  an  appeal  to  the  allied 
powers.  They,  therefore,  found  them- 
selves called  upon  to  promulgate  anew, 
in  the  face  of  the  world,  the  viewi 
which  guided  them  in  the  war  ;  the 
principles  which  formed  the  basis  of 
their  conduct,  their  wishes,  and  their 
determinations.  They  did  not  make 
war  upon  France,  but  against  that  pre- 
ponderance which,  to  the  misfortune  ©f 
Europe  and  of  France  itself,  the  Ena- 
peror  Napoleon  had  too  long  exercised 
beyond  the  limits  of  his  dominions.  Vic- 
tory had  conducted  them  to  the  banks 
of  the  Rhine.  The  first  use  which  they 
had  made  of  victory  had  been  to  of- 
fer peace  to  the  French  emperor.  An 
attitude  strengthened  by  the  accession 
of  all  the  sovereigns  and  princes  of 
Germany  had  no  influence  on  the  con- 
ditions of  that  peace.  These  condi- 
tions were  formed  on  the  independence 
of  the  French  empire,  as  well  as  on 
the  independence  of  the  other  states 
of  Europe.  The  views  of  the  powers 
were  just  in  their  object,  generous  and 
liberal  in  their  application,  giving  secu- 
rity to  all,  and  honourable  to  each.  The 
sovereigns  desired  that  France  might 
be  great,  powerful,  and  happy;  because 
the  French  power,  in  a  state  of  great- 
ness and  strength,  is  one  of  the  foun- 
dations of  the  social  edifice  of  Europe. 
Tncy  wished  that  France  might  be 
happy — that  French  commerce  might 
revive — that  the  arts  might  again  flou- 
rish ;  because  a  great  people  can  only 
be  tranquil  in  proportion  as  it  is  happy. 
They  offered  to  confirm  to  the  French 
empire  an  extent  of  territory  which 
France  under  her  kings  never  knew  ; 
because  a  valiant  nation  does  not  fall 
from  its  rank,  by  having  in  its  turn 
experienced   reverses   in  an  obstinate 


278  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chap.  16- 


and  sanguinary  contest,  in  which  it 
had  fought  with  its  accustomed  bra- 
ver)'. But  the  allied  powers  also 
wished  to  be  free,  tranquil,  and  happy 
themselves.  They  desired  a  state  of 
peace,  which,  by  a  wise  partition  of 
strength,  by  a  just  equilibrium,  might 
^  thenceforward  preserve  their  people 
from  the  numberless  calamities  which 
had  overwhelmed  Europe  for  the  last 
twenty  years.  They  would  not  lay 
down  their  arms  until  they  obtained 
this  great  and  beneficial  result — the 
noble  object  of  their  efforts. — They 
would  not  lay  down  their  arms  until 
the  political  state  of  Europe  should  be 
re-established  anew — until  immoveable 
principles  had  resumed  their  rights  over 
vain  pretensions — until  the  fidelity  of 
treaties  should  have  at  last  secured  a 
real  peace  to  Europe. 

The  most  important  parts  of  this 
declaration,  are  those  which  expressed 
a  readiness  to  make  peace  with  Buona- 
parte, and  intimated  an  intention  of 
leaving  to  France  a  more  extended  terri- 
tory than  she  possessed  before  the  re- 
volution. Such  a  line  of  policy  was 
by  many  persons  considered  as  ex- 
tremely absurd,  and  utterly  at  variance 
with  the  recorded  sentiments  of  the 
allied  sovereigns.  The  Austrian  de- 
claration distinctly  stated,  that  **  Buo- 
naparte would  not  make  any  sacrifice 
to  obtain  peace."  The  answer  to 
Buonaparte's  attack  in  the  Leipzig 
Gazette,  upon  the  Crown  Prince,  in 
substance,  contended  that  a  safe  peace 
with  the  French  ruler  was  impractica- 
ble. The  bulletins  of  the  Crown 
Prince  asserted  that  Buonaparte  was 
not  desirous  of  peace.  The  object  of 
these  papers,  and  indeed  of  all  the 
others  published  by  the  allies,  was  to 
shew,  that  a  solid  peace  with  Buona- 
parte could  not  be  expected.  Yet 
they  were  now  ready  to  make  peace 
with  him  !  It  might  have  been  argued, 
that  their  avowal  of  a  different  policy, 
of  a  resolution  never  to  make  peace 


with  him,  would  have  amounted  to  an 
interference  in  the  internal  government 
and  affairs  of  France.     Yet  it  might 
with  justice  be  answered,  that  every 
nation  was  entitled  to  refuse  to  make 
peace  with  the  ruler  of  a  people  who 
had  proved  his  utter  contempt  of  all  en- 
gagements.— But  although  this  policy, 
which  appeared  the  safest  and  wisest, 
might  not  be  the  policy  of  the  allies, 
every  one  expected,  that  before  making 
peace,  they  would  deprive  the  French 
ruler  of  his  preponderance.     Yet  how 
did  they  provide  against  this  preponde- 
rance ?  They  offered  to  confirm  to  the 
French  empire  an  extent  of  territory 
which  France  under  her  kings  never 
possessed  ;  "  because  a  valiant  nation 
does  not  fall  from  its  rank,  by  having 
in  its  turn  experienced  reverses  in  an 
obstinate  and  sanguinary  contest,  in 
which  it  has  fought  with  its  accustom- 
ed  bravery."     Thus,  although  they 
knew  that  France  with   her  ancient 
territory,  and  under  her  ancient  family, 
whose  ambition  was  moderation  itself 
when  compared  with  the  ambition  of 
her  new  ruler,  was  almost  too  strong 
for  the  repose  of  Europe,  the  allies 
were  willing  to  conclude  a  peace,  lea- 
ving in  the  hands  of  Buonaparte,  and 
confirming  to  him,  not  France,  as  old 
France,  but  an  "  extent  of  territory 
which  France  under  her  kings  never 
knew."  After  such  reverses  as  France 
had  experienced,  no  sovereign,   Buo- 
naparte excepted,  would  have  refused 
terms  such  as  these,  which  might  have 
given   him   the   means   of  disturbing 
again,  in  a  few  years,  the  repose  of 
Europe,  and  of  reducing  the  continen- 
tal powers  to  the  necessity  of  again 
uniting    their    strength  against    him. 
But  Buonaparte  did  refuse  these  terms  ; 
and  the  world  owed  a  great  obliga- 
tion to  his  obstinacy. 

On  the  4th  of  December,  the  corps 
of  the  Prince  Royal's  army  moved 
forward  ;  and  on  their  crossing  the 
Strecknitz,  Marshal  Davoust  precipi- 


Chap.  16.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


279 


lately  retired  upon  Hamburgh,  leaving 
exposed  the  right  wing  of  the  Danes, 
which  was  posted  at  Oldeslohe.  The 
French  Marshal  was  pursued  by  Ge 
neral  WoronzofF,  who  moved  beyond 
BergedorfF,  and  defeated  the  whole 
French  cavalry  in  a  sanguinary  engage- 
ment at  Wandibeck.  General  Wal- 
moden  marched  upon  Oldeslohe  ; 
Marshal  Stedingk  manceuvered  on 
Lubeck ;  and  General  Tettenborn, 
with  his  light  troops,  pushed  into 
the  interior  of  Holstein  by  Tret- 
tau,  and  hung  on  the  flanks  and  rear 
of  the  French.  He  cut  off  all  com- 
munication between  the  French  and 
Danes,  and  took  from  the  latter  a 
number  of  prisoners,  carriages,  and 
ammunition  waggons.  He  likewise  in- 
tercepted someimportantdispatches. — 
The  enemy  did  not  hold  out  against 
these  combined  movements,  but  com- 
menced a  precipitate  retreat  on  the 
Eyder.  Lubeck  was  evacuated  by 
the  Danes,  who  were  defeated  on  the 
7th  of  December  by  the  Swedes,  and 
vigorously' pursued  by  General  v\'al- 
moden,  when  an  obstinate  engagement 
ensued  betwixt  a  part  of  his  troops  and 
the  whole  Danish  force.  The  action 
was  well  conducted,  and  the  Danes 
were  finally  compelled  to  retire  to 
Rendsburg. — The  communication  be- 
tween General  Dornberg  (who  had 
been  detached  upon  the  right  bank  of 
the  Eyder)  and  General  Walmoden 
was  momentarily  cut  off.  The  enemy 
was  reinforced  at  Sleswick  by  four 
battalions — a  regiment  of  cavalry — 
and  ten  pieces  of  cannon,  sent  from  the 
interior.  The  critical  position  of  Ge- 
neral Dornberg  obliged  Tettenborn 
to  direct  his  operations  towards  Sles- 
wick, which  place  he  was  preparing  to 
attack,  when  intelligence  arrived  that 
an  armistice  had  been  concluded  with 
the  Danes  by  the  mediation  of  Austria. 
— The  Danish  cabinet,  however,  was 
not  yet  weaned  from  its  attachments 
to  French  politics  ;  and  the  armistice 


was  soon  terminated.  In  the  course 
of  three  days,  the  whole  duchy  of  Sles- 
wick was  occupied  by  the  light  troops 
under  General  Tettenborn.  This  offi- 
cer had,  in  conjunction  with  General 
Dornberg,  so  completely  invested  the 
fortress  of  Rendsburg,  that  neither 
the  garrison,  nor  even  the  cavalry  be- 
longing to  it,  could  find  an  opportu- 
nity of  making  a  sally,  for  which 
orders  had  been  given,  on  account  of 
the  scarcity  reigning  in  the  town. — The 
list  of  conquests  made  by  the  army  of 
the  Crown  Prince  every  day  increased, 
—Holstein  was  conquered — Sleswick 
overrun — and  General  Tettenborn  had 
estabhshed  his  head  quarters  within  a 
mile  or  two  of  Colding,  the  frontier 
town  of  Jutland. — On  the  H-th  of 
January,  however,  a  treaty  of  peace 
and  alliance  with  Denmark  was  sign- 
ed by  Mr  Thornton  on  the  part  of 
England,  and  by  Baron  de  Witter- 
stedt  for  Sweden  ;  according  to  which 
10,000Dane8,  who  were  at  Rendsburg, 
were  immediately  united  with  the  ar- 
my of  the  north  of  Germany. — "There 
is  no  longer  any  rivalship  among  the 
nations  of  the  north,"  said  Bernadotte, 
on  thia  occasion ;  "  they  have  acknow- 
ledged that  they  have  the  same  in- 
terests. United  for  the  npblest  ob- 
ject, they  will  combat  together  for  the 
liberty  of  the  continent,  the  indepen- 
dence of  sovereigns  and  of  nations.' 
The  nations  of  the  north  do  not  look 
upon  the  French  as  enemies  ;  they  re- 
cognise no  other  enemy  but  him  who 
has  done  every  thing  to  prevent  their 
union  ;  him  who,  it  cannot  be  too  of- 
ten repeated,  has  wished  to  enslave  all 
nations,  and  to  ravish  from  all  their 
independence." 

By  the  peace  with  Denmark,  Ber- 
nadotte was  enabled  to  move  his  vic- 
torious legions  to  the  Rhine,  and  to 
give  the  support  of  his  auxiliary  troops 
to  the  grand  undertakings  of  the  al- 
lies. Accordingly  General  Benning- 
sen  was  left  with  30,000  men  to  form 


280 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  16. 


the  siege  of  Hamburgh,  and  5000  to 
blockade  Harburg,  while  the  remain- 
der moved  forward  to  the  principal 
scene  of  action. 

Bernadotte  probably  felt  the  deli- 
cacy of  his  situation,  now  that  he  was 
about  to  invade  his  native  country  ; 
and  he  was  anxious  to  explain  his  mo- 
tives, and  the  principles  of  his  policy, 
to  the  people  of  France.  •*  At  the 
command  of  my  king,"  said  he,  <*  I 
have  taken  up  arms,  for  the  purpose 
of  defending  the  rights  of  the  Swedish 
people.  After  having  revenged  the 
insults  which  they  had  suffered,  and 
assisted  in  effecting  the  liberation  of 
Germany,  I  have  passed  the  Rhine. 
At  the  moment  when  f  again  see  this 
river,  on  the  banks  of  which  I  have  so 
often  and  so  successfully  fought  for 
you,  I  feel  the  necessity  of  again  ap 
prising  you  of  my  sentiments.  The 
government  under  which  you  live  has 
continually  had  in  view  to  treat  you 
with  contempt,  in  order  that  it  might 
debase  you  ;  it  is  high  time  that  this 
state  of  things  undergo  an  alteration. 
All  enlightened  people  express  their 
wishes  for  the  welfare  of  France  ;  but 
they  at  the  same  time  desire  that  she 
may  no  longer  be  the  scourge  of  the 
earth.  The  allied  monarchs  have  not 
united  themselves  to  make  war  upon 
the  people,  but  to  force  your  govern- 
ment to  acknowledge  the  independence 
of  other  states.  This  is  their  sole  mo- 
tive and  aim,  and  I  will  pledge  myself 
for  the  integrity  of  their  sentiments. 
Adopted  son  of  Charles  the  13th,  and 
placed,  by  the  choice  of  a  free  people, 
at  the  foot  of  the  throne  of  Gustavus, 
I  can  in  future  be  animated  with  no 
other  ambition,  than  that  of  securing 
the  happiness  of  the  Scandinavian  pe- 
ninsula. At  the  same  time,  it  will 
give  me  great  satisfaction  (after  having 
fulfilled  this  sacred  duty  to  my  adopt- 
ed country)  to  secure  the  future  hap- 
piness of  my  former  countrymen." 

As  the  allied  powers  had  no  alterna- 


tive but  to  prosecute  the  war,  and  as 
it  appeared  that  the  invasion  of  France 
might  be  best  accoraplished  through 
Switzerland,   deputies    were    sent    to 
Zurich  to  learn  the  disposition  of  the 
cantons.     The  Swiss  in  these  circum- 
stances affected  to  adopt  the  extraor- 
dinary determination  of  remaining  neu- 
tral. When  they  could  be  of  service  to 
Buonaparte  by  their  active  hostility 
against  the  allies,  they  thought  not 
of  neutrality  ;  now  that  this  neutra- 
lity   must,    if    regarded,    have    pro- 
tected  the    most   vulnerable    part   of 
the    French    frontier,    they    declared 
themselves    neutral.      If    Switzerland 
thus    shifted    her   attitude    and    cha- 
racter as  it  might  suit  the  policy  of 
Buonaparte,   she  could  not  complain 
that  the  allies  considered  and  treated 
her  rather  as  the  associate  of  the  com- 
mon enemy,  than  as  a  neutral  acting 
with  strict  impartialitytowards  the  bel- 
ligerent powers.     The  law  of  nations 
says,  that  "  should  a  neutral  favour 
one  of  the  parties  to  the  prejudice  of 
the  other,  she  cannot  complain  of  be- 
ing treated  by  him  as  an  adherent  and 
confederate  of  the  enemy." — The  neu- 
trality of  Switzerland  was  a  fraudulent 
neutrality,  of  which  no  nation  could 
consent   to  be  the  dupe. — The  head 
quarters  of  the  alhes  were  accordingly 
removed  to  Frieburg,  in  the  Brisgau, 
within  a  few  miles  of  Basle  ;  a  step 
which  formed  a   preliminary  to   the 
movement  in  contemplation,  of  passing 
through  Basle,  for  the  purpose  of  in- 
vading France  on  the  side  of  Franche 
Comte. 

Buonaparte,  after  several  adjourn- 
ments, met  his  legislative  body  on  the 
19th  December,  and,  as  usual,  enter- 
tained that  venerable  assembly  with  a 
speech.  He  alluded  to  the  recent  offers 
of  the  allies  to  treat  with  him,  and  to 
the  existing  state  of  France.  "  Nego- 
ciations  have  been  entered  into  with 
the  allied  powers,"  said  he  ;  "I  have 
adhered  to  the  preliminary  basis  which 


Chap.  16.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


281 


they  presented.  I  had  then  the  hope 
that  before  the  opening  of  this  session, 
the  congress  of  Manheim  would  be  as- 
sembled ;  but  neuo  delays^  which  are 
not  to  be  ascribed  to  France,  have  de 
ferred  this  moment,  which  the  wishes 
of  the  world  eagerly  call  for." — There 
was  much  obscurity  in  the  above  al- 
lusion. While  Buonaparte  was  at 
Dresden,  and  after  Austria  had  decla- 
red against  him,  some  overtures  were 
understood  to  have  been  made,  which 
he  rejected.  These  overtures  proceed- 
ed upon  the  basis,  that  all  the  Prussian 
fortresses  should  be  evacuated,  and 
that  the  French  should  retire  behind 
the  Rhine,  before  the  assembling  of 
a  congress  for  peace.  But  after  they 
had  been  beaten  across  the  Rhine, 
their  ruler  offered  to  treat  upon  the 
same  basis  as  before  ;  the  offer  was, 
of  course,  rejected  by  the  allies. — This 
was  the  negociation  with  the  allies  to 
•which  he  alluded — this  the  basis  to 
which  he  said  he  had  adhered.  He 
expected  that  his  adherence  would  lead 
to  a  congress,  which  he  proposed  should 
be  held  at  Manheim  in  the  electorate 
of  Baden,  the  only  district  of  Germany 
which  still  remained  attached  to  him. — 
It  was  evident,  however,  that  the  hopes 
which  he  entertained  from  a  congress 
were  become  less  confident,  or  had  en- 
tirely vanished.  He  spoke  of  new  de- 
lays^  which  could  not  be  ascribed  to 
him  ;  he  was  anxious  to  throw  the 
obstacles  to  the  re-establishment  of 
peace  upon  the  allies.  «  On  my  side," 
said  he,  "  there  is  no  obstacle." — But 
he  accompanied  these  expressions  about 
peace  with  a  demand  for  numerous  le- 
vies, and  an  increase  of  taxes. — Italy, 
at  all  events,  it  may  be  remarked, 
would  have  been  an  obstacle  in  limine, 
not  only  to  peace  but  to  negociation  ; 
for  in  a  letter  from  Buonaparte,  dated 
the  16th  of  November,  to  the  Duke  of 
Lodi,  he  declared  that  he  would  not, 
under  any  circumstances,  abandon  his 
people  of  Italy. 


The  secrets  of  the  previous  negocia- 
tions  to  which  Buonaparte  alluded, 
have  never  yet,  indeed,  been  fully  ex- 
plained to  the  world.  It  was  generally 
known,  however,  that  during  the  ar- 
mistice, and  even  subsequently  to  it, 
different  proposals  and  projets  were 
submitted  to  him  through  the  medium 
of  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  who,  al- 
though he  had  assumed  the  attitude 
of  a  belligerent,  still  wished  to  act  as 
a  mediator.  Before  he  joined  the  al- 
lies, he  submitted  the  following  as  a 
basis  of  negociation  ;  the  cession  to 
himself  of  the  lllyrian  provinces  and 
of  Venice ;  the  erection  of  Dantzic 
into  a  free  city,  and  the  evacuation,  as 
already  mentioned,  of  the  Prussian  for- 
tresses. This  proposal  having  been  re- 
jected, Austria  joined  the  allies.  The 
course  of  events  induced  Buonaparte  to 
do  that  by  compulsion  which  he  had 
refused  to  do  from  choice  ;  and  he  was 
driven  across  the  Rhine.  A  few  days 
after  he  arrived  at  Metz,  an  officer  was 
dispatched  to  Frankfort  with  a  decla- 
ration of  his  readiness  to  open  a  nego- 
ciation upon  the  preliminary  basis 
which  had  been  formerly  proposed. 
In  the  altered  situation  of  affairs  the 
allies  rejected  this  overture  ;  but  in 
their  turn  they  are  said  to  have  made 
offers  to  him,  to  which  they  alluded  in 
general  terms  in  their  declaration,  viz. 
to  leave  France  more  powerful  than 
she  had  ever  been  under  her  kings. 
In  reply  to  this,  Buonaparte  is  said  to 
have  consented  to  the  independence  of 
Germany  and  of  the  peninsula — a 
mighty  concession  from  him  who  had 
no  longer  a  foot  of  ground  in  those 
countries  I  This  proposal  was  answer- 
ed by  a  declaration  on  the  part  of  the 
allied  sovereigns,  that  the  French  em- 
pire must  be  bounded  on  the  side  of 
Italy  by  the  Alps.  To  this  Buona- 
parte would  not  accede. 

The  project  of  making  peace  with 
France,  even  on  such  terms,  gave  great 
offence   in    England.     It  was  justly 


282  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  16. 


remarked,  that  by  peace,  France  would 
gain  every  thing.  She  would  have  re- 
stored to  her  at  least  300,000  of  her  best 
troops — one  half  of  her  best  officers — 
and  seamen  sufficient,  in  numbers,  to 
man  50  sail  of  the  line.  The  obstinacy 
of  Buonaparte  had  thrown  away  the 
military  means  of  France.  Never  again 
might  Europe  expect  to  find  her  so 
much  reduced  in  her  armies,  so  ex- 
hausted in  her  finances  ;  never  again 
could  Europe  expect  to  see  a  more 
formidable  military  force  opposed  to 
the  ambition  of  this  power.  The  crisis 
was  great ;  it  was  in  favour  of  the  al- 
lies, not  only  beyond  expectation,  but 
beyond  example  ;  and  if  they  did  not 
reap  the  full  advantage  of  it,  they  might 
soon  have  cause  to  repent  their  folly. 
In  six  months  after  peace,  France  might 
have  fifty  sail  of  the  line,  well  manned, 
and  an  army  of  half  a  million  of  men, 
commanded  by  a  great  mihtary  genius. 
One  victory  might  give  him  possession 
of  Vienna,  and  Europe  might  be  re- 
plunged  into  all  the  difficulties  against 
which  it  was  now  in  her  power  to  erect 
an  effectual  barrier.  This  barrier 
might  be  found  in  the  confinement  of 
France  to  her  ancient  limits,  as  exist- 
ing in  I7b9.  Even  those  limits  had 
been  found  scarcely  compatible  with 
the  balance  of  power  in  Europe  ;  and 
shall  we,  it  was  asked,  extend  them 
now  that  we  have  it  in  our  power  to 
lay  the  foundations  of  a  better  and  wiser 
system  of  policy  ? 

That  Buonaparte  had  not  any  se- 
rious intention  of  concluding  such  a 
peace  as  the  allies  could  prudently  ac- 
cept, was  manifest  from  a  passage  in 
the  speech  of  M.  St  Jean  D*Angely, 
his  favourite  orator,  who  was  appoint- 
€d  to  explain  his  views.  "  Less  power- 


ful, less  strong,  less  rich,  less  fruitful 
was  France  in  the  year  eight,  when, 
threatened  on  the  north,  invaded  on 
the  south,  torn  to  pieces  in  the  interior, 
exhausted  in  her  finances,  disorganised 
in  her  administration,  discouraged  in 
her  armies,  the  seas  brought  her  hope, 
the  victory  of  Marengo  restored  her 
honours,  and  the  treat?/  of  Luneville 
brought  back  peace  to  her." — Now  if 
France  was  more  powerful  at  the  close 
of  1813,  than  she  was  in  the  year  1801, 
the  inference  was  obvious, — that  she 
might  insi  t  upon  being  placed  in  a 
better  situation  than  she  was  by  the 
peace  of  Luneville.  If  France,  with 
inferior  means  in  1801,  was  able  to 
dictate  the  terms  of  peace,  with  great- 
er means  she  would  demand  better 
conditions. — In  what  situation  did  that 
peace  place  her  ?  Absolute  mistress  of 
the  Netherlands,  the  Frickthal,  and  of 
Italy,  with  the  exception  of  the  city 
of  Venice,  which  was  reserved  for 
Austria. — Buonaparte  thus  announced 
by  one  of  his  agents,  that  he  would  not 
hear  of  any  proposition  which  should 
reduce  him  to  the  position  in  which  he 
stood  at  the  peace  of  Luneville  ;  that 
he  would  not  be  contented  with  Italy 
and  the  Netherlands  alone.  He  under- 
stood, of  course,  that  more  than  this 
was  meant  by  the  proposal  of  the  so- 
vereigns, to  confirm  to  the  French  em- 
pire an  extent  of  territory  "  which 
France  under  her  kings  never  knew." 
— No  reasonable  man  could  any  longer 
question  the  policy  which  demanded  a 
con  tinuanceof  the  war  till  the  French  ru- 
ler and  his  adherents  should  be  brought 
to  a  just  sense  of  their  condition  ;  and 
a  sure  basis  should  be  laid,  in  their 
entire  discomfiture  and  humiliation, 
for  the  future  repose  of  the  world. 


1 


Chap.  17.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


28S 


CHAP.  XVIL 


Ajffairs  of  Holland,     Causes  and  Progress  of  the  Revolution,     Restoration  of 
the  Prince  of  Orange, 


The  rapid  advance  of  the  allied  armies 
in  the  autumn  of  the  year  1813,  and 
the  panic  which  seized  the  French  au- 
thorities in  Holland,  must  undoubt- 
edly be  considered  as  the  immediate 
causes  of  the  late  revolution.  But  the 
eagerness  with  which  the  Dutch  peo- 
ple seized  the  opportunity  thus  afford- 
ed them  of  restoring  the  Prince  of 
Orange,  and  the  union  of  formerly 
discordant  parties  in  his  favour,  must 
be  traced  to  more  distant  sources,  and 
will  be  found  chiefly  in  the  evils  which 
Holland  had  endured  in  the  course  of 
the  preceding  nineteen  years,  and 
which  united  all  parties  in  opposition 
to  the  influence  of  France. 

The  misfortunes  to  which  the  Dutch 
had  been  exposed  by  their  connection 
with  France  were  severe  almost  be- 
yond example.  Before  the  union  of 
Holland  with  the  French  empire,  all 
•that  part  of  the  territory  of  the  Uni- 
ted Provinces,  which  is  situated  beyond 
the  Waal,  had  been  ceded  to  France. 
The  kingdom  of  Holland  consisted  of 
the  departments  of  the  Zuyder  Zee, 
the  mouths  of  the  Maesc,  the  Upper 
Yssel,  the  mouths  of  the  Yssel,  Frize- 
land,  and  the  western  and  eastern  Ems  ; 
and  the  population  of  the  whole  did  not 
exceed  1,800,000  souls.  When  Louis 


Buonaparte  abdicated  his  throne,  he 
left  a  regular  army  and  a  navy,  com- 
posed of  18,000  men,  who  were  imme- 
diately taken  into  the  service  of  France; 
and,  in  the  course  of  three  years  and 
a  half,  their  numbers  were  increased 
to  49,920,  by  the  operation  of  the 
French  naval  and  military  code.  Thus 
about  a  thirty- sixth  part  of  the  whole 
population  was  employed  in  arms. 
The  persons  included  in  the  maritime 
conscription  were  entirely  employed 
in  the  navy  ;  the  **  national  guards," 
a  branch  of  the  military  force,  were 
always  on  service,  and  were  generally 
employed  to  guard  the  naval  estabhsh- 
ments,  and  to  perform  garrison  duty, 
— they  were  composed  of  those  persons 
who  were  exempted  from  the  conscrip- 
tion. The  "  cohorts,"  as  they  were 
called,  were,  by  law,  liable  to  serve 
only  in  the  interior  of  the  French  em- 
pire, which  extended  from  Hamburgh 
to  Rome  ;  but,  after  the  Russian  canw 
paign,.even  this  limitation  was  disre- 
garded, and  the  French  and  Dutch 
cohorts  formed  a  principal  part  of  Na- 
poleon's army  at  the  battle  of  Bautzen. 
The  law  respecting  the  ordinary- 
conscription  proceeded  upon  this  prin- 
ciple,— that  every  male  of  a  certain 
age  was  absolutely  at  the  disposal  of 


284 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  17. 


the  state.  The  age  fixed  upon  was  a 
little  under  or  above  twenty  years,  re- 
gulated in  such  a  manner,  that  every 
youth,  who  had  entered  his  twentieth 
year  at  any  time  in  the  calendar  year 
preceding  that  of  the  conscription,  was 
liable  to  be  drawn.  On  an  appointed 
day  in  the  spring  of  every  year,  all 
those  who  were  liable  to  that  year's 
conscription  were  required  to  appear 
before  the  prof>er  officers  in  their  re- 
spective parishes.  Those  who  were  by 
law  exempted  from  mihtary  service, 
were  placed  at  the  depot,  and  consi- 
dered as  at  the  disposal  of  government 
in  cases  of  emergency.  The  remainder 
proceeded  to  ballot,  and  the  contingent 
was  taken  from  those  who  drew  the 
lowest  numbers.  The  surplus  was  call- 
ed  the  "  reserve  ;*'  and  the  individuals 
composing  it  escaped  for  the  present, 
but  were  still  liable  to  be  called  upon. 
They  were  not  permitted  to  go  out  of 
the  department  without  an  express  per- 
mission from  the  government.  It  has 
been  calculated,  that,  on  an  average, 
nearly  ont -half  of  the  male  population, 
of  the  age  of  twenty  years,  was  annu- 
ally claimed  by  the  conscription.  Es- 
cape by  flight  was  hardly  ever  attempt- 
ed J  for  if  a  young  man  quitted  his 
country,  to  avoid  the  conscription,  his 
nearest  relation  or  guardian  was  con- 
demned to  heavy  fines,  and  sometimes 
to  imprisonment.  Very  few  exemp- 
tions were  allowed  under  this  rigorous 
system,  except  to  those  who  procured 
substitutes  or  deputies  [remplacants  ) 
A  substitute  was  one  who,  having 
drawn  a  high  number  in  the  ballot,  on 
that  account  belonged  to  the  reserve, 
but  by  taking  the  place  of  one  who 
had  drawn  a  low  numbier,  was  called 
into  immediate  service.  A  "  rempla- 
cant,"  or  deputy,  was  one  who,  being 
entirely  exempted  from  the  conscrip- 
tion, agreed,  nevertheless,  to  serve  in 
the  place  of  a  conscript.  The  exemp- 
tions thus  procured,  however,  were  not 
secure  or  complete.     Those  who  had 


obtained  substitutes  still  belonged  to 
the  reserve  ;  and  if  a  deputy  deserted 
within  two  years  after  his  arrival  at  the 
depot,  his  principal  was  obliged  to  re- 
place him,  either  by  serving  in  person, 
or  by  procuring  another  deputy,  whom 
he  was  bound  to  convey  and  guard,  at 
his  own  expense,  to  the  depot  to  which 
the  deserter  belonged  ;  but  the  prin- 
cipal was  still  liable  to  be  called  upon 
to  serve  in  the  burgher  guard,  and 
might  be  chosen  a  member  of  the  em- 
peror's guard  of  honour,  which  the 
French  government  avowedly  compo- 
sed as  much  as  possible  of  those  who 
had  provided  deputies  for  service  un- 
der the  conscription.  The  most  fortu- 
nate event  which  could  occur  for  the 
principal  was,  that  his  deputy  should 
be  killed,  or  taken  prisoner,  since  he 
thus  escaped  all  military  service,  ex- 
cept as  a  member  of  the  guard  of  ho- 
nour. 

The  price  of  a  deputy  was  subject 
to  variations,  arising  partly  from  the 
difference  of  the  services  to  which  the 
French  troops  were  exposed,  and  part- 
ly from  the  number  of  conscripts  re- 
quired for  the  year.  Sometimes  it 
amounted  to  so  much  as  800/.  sterling  ; 
but  the  ordinary  price  in  Holland  may 
be  taken  at  3000  florins,  or  about  300/. 
sterling.  The  expense,  however,  did 
not  occasion  the  only  difficulty  in  pro- 
viding deputies.  It  was  required  that 
each  deputy  should  belong  to  the  de- 
partment of  his  principal ;  and  he  was 
not  accepted  if  his  age  exceeded  thirty- 
two  years,  or  if  the  slightest  personal 
defect  could  be  discovered  by  an  ex- 
act and  minute  examination,  which  was 
instituted  for  that  purpose. 

The  conscripts  were  told  that  their 
service  should  not  extend  beyond  the 
term  of  five  years  :  but  as  in  France 
no  on  ever  knew  an  instance  of  a  sol- 
dier's being  discharged,  without  ha- 
ving been  declared  unfit  for  service,  it 
might  reasonably  be  expected  in  Hol- 
land, that  the  service  of  a  conscript 


I 


Chap.  17.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


2S5 


would  terminate  only  with  his  life. 
The  regulations  also  respecting  the 
conscription  were  annually  changed  ; 
and  thus  the  code  became  intricate 
and  confused.  The  explanation  of  any 
doubt  rested  with  the  persons  intrust- 
ed with  the  execution  of  the  law,  the 
rigour  of  which  was  not  mitigated  by 
the  construction  they  adopted. 

But  the  conscription,  how  oppres- 
sive soever,  was  general  in  its  opera- 
tion.— Buonaparte's  guard  of  honour 
was  formed  in  a  manner  entirely  differ- 
ent, and,  in  many  respects,  more  op- 
pressive. The  members  were  arbitra- 
rily taken  from  among  the  most  noble 
and  opulent  families,  and  especially 
from  among  those  who  were  deemed 
inimical  to  the  French  government ; — 
the  individuals  who  had  already  pro- 
vided deputies  for  the  ordinary  con- 
scription were  generally  chosen.  But 
the  selection  depended  altogether  on 
the  prefect,  who  might  name  the  per- 
sons most  obnoxious  to  him,  without 
regard  to  their  rank  or  occupation,  or 
even  to  their  health.  No  exemption 
or  excuse  was  allowed  to  any  one,  not 
even  to  those  who,  on  account  of 
mental  or  bodily  infirmity,  had  been 
declared  unfit  for  military  duty.  The 
victims,  by  a  refinement  of  mockery, 
were  considered  as  volunteers  in  their 
services  ;  they  were  bound  to  provide 
themselves  with  horses,  arms,  and  ac- 
coutrements, and  to  march  to  the  place 
appointed  for  their  reception,  where 
they  were  probably  considered  as  host- 
ages for  the  fidelity  of  their  relations. 

Such  were  the  conscription  laws. 
The  taxes  imposed  were  extremely  se- 
vere. The  most  oppressive  were  those 
levied  on  land  and  houses  ;  of  which 
the  former  usually  amounted  to  25, 
and  the  latter  to  30  per  cent,  of  the 
clear  annual  rent.  Other  direct  taxes 
were  levied  on  persons  and  moveable 
property,  on  doors  and  windows,  and 
on  patents  granted  for  the  exercise  of 
trades  and  professions  ;  and  then  fol- 


lowed the  long  list  of  stamps,  and  all 
the  various  impositions  on  bridges,  pas- 
sage-boats, and  carriages ;  on  spirits, 
wine,  beer,  tobacco,  and  salt  ;  on  le- 
gacies, and  all  sales  of  property,  either 
real  or  personal,  &c.  There  was  much 
inequahty  in  the  operation  of  the  taxes 
on  land  and  houses,  as  the  amount  was 
fixed  for  each  department,  and  then 
divided  among  the  circles  and  parishes 
of  which  it  was  composed  ;  for  if  the 
original  rate  of  taxation,  which  was  20 
per  cent,  of  the  rent,  did  not  produce 
the  contingent  of  each  parish,  the  de- 
ficiency was  supplied  by  increasing  the 
proportion  to  be  paid  by  each  indivi- 
dual. Thus  the  rate  of  the  land-tax 
increased  in  proportion  as  the  rents 
fell ;  and  as  many  persons  destroyed 
their  houses  to  avoid  paying  the  taxes 
levied  on  them,  the  weight  was  thrown 
with  additional  severity  upon  the 
others.  The  personal  tax  was  at  first 
levied  equally  upon  every  individual 
inhabiting  the  same  parish,  and  con- 
sisted of  the  price  of  three  days  labour, 
which  was  fixed  by  the  prefect  at  a 
rate  varying  in  the  different  parishes, 
from  half  a  franc  to  a  franc  and  a  half 
for  each  day.  If  this  assessment  did 
not  produce  the  contingent  of  the  pa- 
rish, the  residue  was  levied  on  the  per- 
sonal property  of  those  who  had  been 
assessed  in  proportion  to  the  value. 
The  taxes  on  doors  and  windows,  on 
the  patents  on  trades  and  professions, 
on  the  manufacture  of  tobacco,  and 
some  other  duties,  were  regulated  by 
tariffs,  increasing  the  amount  to  be 
paid  in  proportion  to  the  population 
of  the  parishes  in  which  the  taxes  were 
raised.  The  whole  sums  annually  ob*- 
tained  from  Holland,  by  these  meana, 
amounted  to  about  30»600,000  of  floi- 
rins,  being  at  the  rate  of  about  1/.  13^. 
^d.  sterling  from  every  individual  in- 
habiting the  country. 

But  the  greatest  of  the  misfortunes 
to  which  the  Dutch  were  exposed,  ap- 
peared in  the  shape  of  the  continental 


286  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  17. 


system  ;  the  chief  object  of  which  was 
to  destroy  the  resources,  and  ruin  the 
prosperity,  of  Great  Britain,  by  ex- 
cluding her  from  all  commercial  inter- 
course with  the  continent.  But  Eng- 
land was  mistress  of  the  seas,  and  could 
not  be  placed  in  a  state  of  political  ex- 
communication, without  compelling 
the  nations  of  the  continent  to  relin- 
quish their  foreign  trade.  The  great- 
est military  force  that  has  ever  appear- 
ed in  modern  Europe  under  one  chief, 
has  been  annihilated  in  this  strange 
attempt,  which  is  not  likely  to  be  re- 
newed ;  but  tlfe  misery  which  the  ex- 
periment inflicted  upon  Holland  can- 
not be  described,  and  can  be  fully  un- 
derstood by  those  only  who  have  wit- 
nessed its  lamentable  results. 

The  population  of  Amsterdam  was, 
by  this  system,  reduced  from  220,000 
to  190,000,  of  whom  a  fourth  part 
derived  their  whole  subsistence  from 
charitable  institutions,  while  another 
fourth  part  received  partial  succour 
from  the  same  sources.  At  Haerlem, 
where  the  population  had  been  chiefly 
employed  in  bleaching  linen,  made  in 
Brabant,  and  in  preparing  it  for  sale, 
whole  streets  were  levelled  with  the 
ground,  and  more  than  500  houses  de- 
stroyed. At  the  Hague,  at  Delft,  and 
in  other  towns,  many  inhabitants  had 
been  induced  to  pull  down  their  houses 
from  inability  to  pay  the  taxes,  or  keep 
their  habitations  in  repair.  Ruin  was 
every  where  imminent.  The  preserva- 
tion of  the  dikeb,  requiring  annually  an 
expense  estimated  at  600,000/,  ster- 
ling, was  greatly  neglected.  The  sea 
inundated  the  Polders,  and  threatened 
to  resume  its  ancient  dominion  over  a 
great  part  of  the  country.  Meanwhile, 
all  classes  of  the  people  were  crushed 
under  a  load  of  suffering.  Even  the 
most  opulent  families  escaped  abject 
poverty  only  by  diminishing  their  es- 
tablishments, and  adopting  the  most 
rigid  oeconomy ;  and  there  remained  no 
source  of  wealth  or  distinction,  and 


no  object  of  ambition  to  which  a 
Dutchman  could  aspire.  Commerce 
was  extinguished  ;  and  no  one  would 
voluntarily  enter  the  army  or  navy,  as 
he  would  thus  be  compelled  to  fight 
for  the  worst  enemy  of  his  country. 
The  calamities  of  the  Dutch  were  ag- 
gravated to  the  highest  degree  ;  they 
were  compelled  to  sacrifice  themselves 
in  a  cause  which  they  abhorred,  and  in 
the  service  of  a-  power  which  had  rob- 
bed them  of  their  independence,  and 
reduced  them  from  freedom  to  slavery, 
from  prosperity  to  misery,  and  from  a  . 
high  pitch  of  national  glory  to  the 
lowest  state  of  national  degradation. 

It  is  the  happy  impulse  of  tyranny, 
inevitably  to  pursue  the  road  to  its  own 
destruction  ;  and,  in  Holland,  the  grie- 
vous oppressions  of  France  inspired 
every  heart  with  an  earnest  desire  to 
throw  off  the  yoke.  In  the  continu- 
ance of  severe  suffering,  all  the  parties 
which  agitated  and  ruined  this  unhap- 
py country  had  undergone  a  salutary 
change.  The  remembrance  of  former 
evils  and  discontents  had  faded  away, 
while  the  blessings  which  had  once 
been  enjoyed  under  the  mild  govern- 
ment of  the  house  of  Orange  were 
borne  in  mind,  with  regret  for  the  past, 
and  hope  for  the  future.  A  great  por- 
tion of  the  people,  including  all  the 
lower  classes,  had  retained  an  undimi- 
nished and  faithful  attachment  to  this 
illustrious  family,  whose  ancestors  had 
fought  so  nobly  for  their  independence, 
and  whose  name  is  inseparably  united 
with  almost  every  memorial  of  the  1 
prosperity  and  glory  of  the  Dutch.  1 
The  patriots,  by  whose  factious  spirit 
the  country  had  been  first  betrayed  to 
the  common  enemy,  had  long  since 
been  taught,  that  no  hope  of  freedom 
or  prosperity  could  be  reposed  in 
France  ;  they  were  now  united  in  de- 
siring an  opportunity  of  resistance  ; 
and,  as  they  were  convinced  that  the 
restoration  of  the  Prince  of  Orange 
could  alone  afford  rehef  to  their  ha- 


Chap.  17.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


287 


ras3ed  country,  they  held  themselves 
ready  to  give  their  sincere  and  active 
assistance  in  promoting  his  return. — 
The  Orangemen,  in  general,  had  not 
only  maintained  their  fidelity,  but  some 
of  the  principal  persons  had  contrived 
to  keep  up  a  clandestine  correspond- 
ence  with  his  most  serene  highness. 
Under  these  circumstances  the  leaders 
of  the  different  parties  were  closely 
united.  The  people,  however,  bestow- 
ed their  confidence  upon  the  old  and 
tried  friends  of  the  House  of  Orange 
alone.  Some  of  the  Orange  leaders 
had,  at  the  express  desire  of  the  prince, 
communicated  to  them  at  the  peace  of 
Amiens,  accepted  a  share  in  the  go- 
vernment of  the  Batavian  repubhc, 
with  the  view  of  alleviating  the  cala- 
mities of  their  country,  and  preparing 
the  way  for  the  return  of  the  exiled 
family.  Others  had  been  compelled 
to  continue  in  office  by  Buonaparte, 
who,  perhaps,  hoped  to  derive  some 
advantage  from  the  employment  and 
co-operation  of  those  who  exclusively 
possessed  the  confidence  of  the  Dutch 
nation.  It  was  on  these  persons,  who 
were  well  known,  and  still  more  on 
others  of  the  same  party,  who  had 
steadily  refused  to  accept  any  share 
in  the  government,  after  Holland  was 
united  to  France,  that  the  people  pla- 
ced their  reliance.  The  patriots,  though 
converted  from  their  former  opinions, 
were  treated  with  suspicion  by  those 
who  had  no  means  of  being  acquaint- 
ed with  their  sincerity.  But,  in  fact, 
3II  important  differences  of  opinion 
had  been  obliterated  ;  the  wishes  of 
the  patriots  corresponded  with  those 
of  the  people ;  and,  at  the  end  of 
the  year  1813,  it  may  safely  be  affirm- 
ed, that  the  Dutch  nation  was  unani- 
mous in  the  desire  of  expelling  their 
oppressors,  and  recalling  the  Prince 
of  Orange.  When  the  crisis  arrived, 
the  prejudices  of  the  people  made 
it  necessary  to  intrust  the  manage- 
jnent  of  the  revolution  to  the  Orange 


party  alone";  but  much  assistance  was 
willingly  afforded,  not  only  by  the 
members  of  the  old  patriot  party,  but 
also  by  many  persons  who  had  volun- 
tarily entered  into  the  service  of 
Buonaparte,  and  obtained  the  confi* 
denceof  the  French  government.  The 
French  authorities  very  soon  discover- 
ed that  they  were  betrayed  on  every 
side,  and  that  most  of  the  natives  of 
Holland,  in  the  service  of  Buonaparte, 
how  contrary  soever  it  might  seem  to 
their  interest,  were  his  secret  or  avow- 
ed enemies.  All  confidence  was  thus 
destroyed,  and,  after  the  first  explosion 
of  popular  feeling,  terror  and  vacilla- 
tion marked  the  conduct  of  the  per- 
sons against  whom  it  was  directed. 

Such  were  the  causes  which  prepa- 
red the  Dutch  people  for  the  happy 
change  accomplished  in  their  govern- 
ment towards  the  close  of  the  present 
year.  Even  before  this  period,  how- 
ever, some  important  proceedings  had 
taken  place,  of  which  it  may  be  proper 
to  give  a  short  account. 

The  disasters  experienced  by  the 
French  army  in  the  Russian  campaign 
having  inspired  hopes  that  the  deliver- 
ance of  Holland  might,  at  some  future 
period,  be  effected,  the  chiefs  of  the 
Orange  party  at  the  Hague  met  fre- 
quently, in  secret,  towards  the  end  of 
the  year  1812,  to  consult  respecting 
the  measures  which  might  enable  them 
to  seize  the  first  favourable  opportunity 
of  shaking  off"  the  yoke  of  France,  and 
restoring  the  Prince  of  Orange.  They 
found  means  of  communicating  with 
several  respectable  persons  in  different 
towns  of  Holland,  whom  they  knew 
to  be  well  disposed  to  their  cause,  and 
who  promised  their  assistance  so  soon 
as  they  were  informed  of  the  object 
which  the  confederates  had  in  view. 
The  confederates  were  well  aware,  that, 
while  the  power  of  France  continued, 
any  attempt  at  insurrection,  on  the 
part  of  the  Dutch  nation,  would  be 
hopeless  J  but,  as  there  seemed  to  be  ;i 


28a  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Chap.  16. 


prospect,  that  the  limits  of  this  domi- 
nion might  be  contracted,  they  were 
determined  to  do  their  utmost,  to  pre- 
pare for  the  assertion  of  their  indepen- 
dence. They  proceeded,  in  the  whole 
affair,  upon  the  conviction,  that  their 
efforts,  80  soon  as  they  should  declare 
themselves,  would  be  aided  by  the  Bri- 
tish government. 

Holland  remained  in  a  state  of  tran- 
quilhty  during  the  spring  and  summer 
of  the  year  1813  j  and  the  French  go- 
vernment seems  to  have  been  deceived 
by  this  appearance.  Troops  were  from 
all  quarters  marched  off  to  join  the  ar- 
my with  which  Buonaparte  was  about 
to  attack  the  Russian  and  Prussian 
forces  ;  and  no  serious  apprehensions 
were  entertained  respecting  the  con- 
duct of  the  people  of  Holland  until 
after  the  battleof  Leipzig.  The  French 
do  not  appear  to  have  foreseen  the  pos- 
sibility of  a  serious  insurrection,  drain- 
ed as  the  country  was  of  native  troops, 
of  arms,  of  ammunition,  and  overawed 
by  numerous  fortresses. 

In  the  month  of  April,  indeed,  some 
partial  disturbances  ensued,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  enrolment  of  the  national 
guards, — a  measure  which  was  pecu- 
liarly obnoxious  to  the  lower  classes  of 
the  people.     The    mob   accordingly* 
without  any  previous  concert  with  the 
confederates,  rose  upon  their  oppress- 
ors at  Alphen,  the  Hague,   Rotter- 
dam, Oud-Beyerland,  and  Zandam, — 
destroyed  the  parish  registers  neces- 
sary  for    the    enrolment, — took    the 
town  of  Leyden,  and  hoisted  there  the 
Orange  flag   amid  incessant  cries  of 
<«  Orange  Boven  !'*  The  confederates 
endeavoured  in  vain  to  calm  the  po- 
pulace, who,  at  the  Hague,  and  other 
towns,   fought   desperately  with  the 
French  miUtary  force  in  the  streets; 
but   as   they   wanted   fire-arms,    and 
were  without  a  leader,  this  revolt  was 
soon  suppressed,  though  not  without 
the   loss    of    several    lives    on    both 
sides. 


From  this  period  to  the  month  of 
October  following,  Holland  remained 
tranquil.     When   intelligence  of  the 
battle  of  Leipzig,  however,  and  of  its 
result,  began  to  transpire,  the  confede- 
rates at  the  Hague  judged  that  the 
time  was  now  come  to  secure  the  ser- 
vices of  a  respectable  band  of  men  ; 
and  in  order  to  effect  this  object,  with- 
out committing  the  safety  of  the  whole 
to  the  discretion  of  a  numerous  body, 
the  following  plan   was  adopted : — 
Each  of  the  confederates  selected  from 
among  his  friends  four  individuals,  who, 
without  any  mutual  concert  or  know- 
ledge of  each   other,  engaged  to  be 
ready  whenever  called  upon  by  the  se- 
lector, and  implicitly  to  obey  his  com- 
mand.    The  persons  whose  co-opera- 
tion was  thus  secured,  were  then  di- 
rected to  make  sure  of  four  others, — 
each  of  whom,  in  like  manner,  was  to 
engage   to  be  ready  at   a   moment's 
warning,  with  whatever  arms  he  could 
procure.     None  of  these  persons  was 
made  acquainted  with  the  plot,  except 
as  to  its  final  object ;  nor  informed  of 
any  name  except  that  of  his  immediate 
selector.    To  avoid  detection,  nothing 
was  committed  to  paper, — no  written 
engagement  was  entered  into  ;  but  the 
individuals  thus  chosen  received  verbal 
instruction,  in  case  of  any  tumults,  to 
repair  immediately  to  the  spot,  mingle 
with  the  crowd,  and  there  await  the 
orders  of  their  chief.     Thus  the  con- 
federates formed  a  band  of  nearly  400 
respectable  adherents,  selected  chief- 
ly from  among  the  burghers  of  the 
town.     This  class  possessed  in  a  high 
degree  the  confidence  of  the  people  at 
large,  and  was  well  disposed  to  the 
cause  of  the  Prince  of  Orange.     If, 
however,  contrary  to  all  probability, 
any  of  the  persons  so  chosen  had  been 
induced,  either  by  corruption  or  inti- 
midation, to  reveal  to  the  French  po- 
lice his  knowledge  of  the  plot,   he 
could  have  betrayed  only  one  name  up- 
wards in  the  scale,  namely,  that  of  hi« 
8 


Chap.  17.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


289 


immediate  selector,  whose  ifldividual 
safety  thus  depended  upon  his  pru- 
dence in  the  choice  of  his  instruments. 
Besides  this  band,  Count  Stynim 
succeeded  in  securing  the  services  of 
Pronck,  an  inhabitant  of  Schaevenin- 
gen,  a  village  on  the  coast,  about  a 
mile  from  the  Hague.  This  person 
possessed  great  influence  among  the 
sailors  and  fishermen  in  the  neighbour- 
hood ;  and  engaged  to  furnish,  on  the 
shortest  notice,  fifty  men,  who  should 
implicitly  obey  the  orders  of  the  con- 
federates. No  measures  were  taken 
(for  none  were  necessary)  to  influence 
the  people  ;  it  was  perfectly  clear  that 
their  good- will  and  co-operation  might 
be  depended  upon,  the  moment  leaders 
were  presented  to  them  in  whom  they 
c©uld  confide  ;  so  that  this  enJerprize 
was  free  from  the  dilemma  which  at- 
tends most  conspiracies,  and  has  been 
the  ruin  of  so  many, — viz.  the  necessity 
of  gaining  over  the  multitude,  and  the 
difficulty  of  accomphshing  this  with- 
out risking  a  premature  discovery  of 
the  plot. 

Count  Styrum,  whose  zeal,  courage, 
and  activity  were  remarkable,  was  en- 
trusted with  the  military  details,  which 
consisted  in  preparing  such  arms  and 
ammunition  as  could  be  collected  with- 
out exciting  suspicion,  and  obtaining 
authentic  accounts  of  the  state  of  the 
French  military  force,  and  of  the  dis- 
positions of  foreigners  in  the  service  of 
France.  He  succeeded  in  gaining  over 
the  whole  of  the  Dutch  national  guard, 
consisting  of  300  men  ;  whose  com- 
mander. Colonel  TuUing,  warmly  em- 
braced the  cause  of  the  Prince  of 
Orange,  and  yet  conducted  himself 
with  so  much  circumspection  as  to 
retain  to  the  last  the  confidence  of  the 
prefect. 

So  many  drafts  of  French  troops 
had  been  made  by  this  time  from  Hoi. 
land,  that  the  whole  military  force  in 
the  country  did  not  exceed  10,000 
men.  The  extraordinary  successes  and 

VOL.  VI.  FART  I. 


the  advance  of  the  allies  could  no 
longer  be  concealed.  Meanwhile,  all 
the  natives  of  France  employed  in  the 
civil  service,  who  could  find  any  pre- 
text for  their  departure,  quitted  the 
country  with  their  families,  and  endea- 
voured to  sell  or  carry  off"  their  pro- 
perty. This  circumstance  added  to  the 
increasing  and  ill-dissembled  terror  of 
those  who  were  obliged  to  remain,  and 
the  exaggerated  reports  which  were 
every  day  circulated  of  the  disasters  of 
the  French  army,  excited  a  great  fer- 
mentation among  the  populace. 

Affairs  were  in  this  state,  when,  oti 
the  13th  of  November,  towards  even- 
ing, the  turf-carriers,  (who  are  at  the 
Hague  a  formidable  body,)  governed 
by  chiefs  of  their  own  election,  as- 
sembled in  considerable  numbers  at  the 
town-house,  and,  together  with  the  po- 
pulace, demanded,  in  a  very  tumultuous 
manner,  that  M.  Slicher,  who  had  for- 
merly been  burgomaster,  should  re- 
sume his  functions.  This  gentleman 
deserved  and  possessed  the  confidence 
of  the  people, — and  though  not  one  of 
the  confederates,  was  a  faithful  adherent 
of  the  Prince  of  Orange.  Count  Sty- 
rum  and  M.  Repelaer  immediately  re- 
paired to  the  spot  ;  and,  as  they  thought 
that  the  favourable  moment  was  not 
arrived,  and  that  a  premature  explo- 
sion would  ruin  the  cause,  they  easily 
succeeded  in  dispersing  the  mob  by 
means  of  their  adherents,  who,  accord- 
ing to  their  general  instructions,  hacj 
mixed  with  the  crowd  upon  the  first 
appearance  of  a  tumult.  A  few  mo- 
ments after  this  the  prefect  arrived,  ac- 
companied by  a  mihtary  force,  and 
was  surprised  to  find  no  vestige  of  a 
disturbance. — The  dispersion  of  this 
mob  was  the  first  essay  which  the  con- 
federates made  of  their  power,  and  the 
success  surpassed  their  expectations. 

The  French  authorities,  perceiving 
the  danger  of  their  situation,  made  aa 
attempt  to  disunite  the  confederates 
and  the  Orange  party,  by  employing 


290  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chap.  17. 


them  under  government.  But  this  ar- 
tifice did  not  succeed,  although  the 
consequence  of  the  attempt  was,  that 
the  views  of  the  Dutch  leaders  were 
discovered  to  the  prefect. 

The  middle  and  lower  orders  were, 
throughout  the  whole  of  Holland,  im- 
patient to  throw  off  the  yoke  of 
France,  and  to  declare  for  the  Prince 
of  Orange.  Those  who  had  much  to 
lose,  though  equally  well  disposed, 
were  more  circumspect ;  and  this  was 
particularly  the  case  at  Amsterdam. 
The  powerful  and  wealthy  inhabitants 
>of  that  city  dreaded  the  result  of  a  po- 
pular commotion  ;  the  excesses  which 
had  been  committed  there  in  the  revo- 
lution of  1787,  when  the  populace  of 
each  party  pillaged  in  different  quar- 
ters of  the  town,  were  still  fresh  in 
their  memory,  and  they  expected  at  all 
jevents  very  soon  to  be  delivered  from 
the  French,  by  the  advance  of  the  al- 
lies. 

The  populace,  however,  were  anxi- 
jous  at  once  to  declare  their  sentiments ; 
and  the  national  guards,  a  body  of 
1500  men,  were  ready  to  co-operate  in 
jany  measures  which  might  tend  to  free 
them  from  the  government  of  Buona- 
parte. This  corps,  which  was  com- 
manded by  Colonel  Van  Brienen,  had 
been  previously  gained  over  by  one  of 
its  ofacers,  Captain  Falck,  who  was 
in  communication  with  the  confede- 
rates at  the  Hague,  and  was  the  chief 
instigator  of  the  events  which  ensued. 
The  principal  obstacles  opposed  to 
him  were  the  French  government  and 
the  Dutch  corporation  ;  the  members 
of  the  latter,  though  generally  well 
disposed,  were  restrained  by  the  fear 
of  letting  the  people  loose,  and  over- 
awed by  the  vicinity  of  an  army  un- 
der General  Molitor,  at  Utrecht.  In 
these  circumstances,  Captain  Falck 
conceived  that  the  only  way  of  accom- 
plishing his  object  was  to  intimidate 
the  French  authorities,  and  induce 
them  to  abandon  their  posts  through 


fear  of  popular  vengeance  ;  and,  at  the 
same  time,  to  persuade  the  corporation 
to  accede  to  the  wishes  of  the  people, 
and  form  a  provisional  government,  in 
order  to  avoid  the  excesses  of  popular 
violence.  When  this  step  was  once  ta- 
ken, he  judged  that  it  would  be  no 
difficult  matter  to  bring  about  a  decla- 
ration in  favour  of  the  Princeof  Orange. 
It  was  necessary,  however,  for  the  ac- 
complishment of  his  plan,  to  excite  the 
people  to  some  overt  act  of  opposition 
to  the  French.  This  was  no  difficult 
task.  Accordingly,  on  the  15th  of 
November,  the  populace  being  already 
in  a  state  of  great  fermentation,  a  mob 
was  jcoUected,  which  immediately  pro- 
ceeded to  burn  the  wooden  huts  in 
which  the  douaniers,  or  excisemen,  le- 
vied the  duties  ;  and  to  pillage  the 
house  of  a  receiver  of  the  customs,  who 
refused  to  take  down  the  French  arms. 
This  tumult,  which  had  the  appear- 
ance of  being  purely  accidental,  suc- 
ceeded in  both  its  primary  objects  ;  it 
terrified  the  French  authorities,  who, 
on  the  next  day,  quitted  the  town  ; 
and  the  corporation  having  applied  to 
the  national  guard  to  disperse  the  mob, 
this  body,  on  being  assured  that  a  pro- 
visional government  would  next  day 
be  formed,  proceeded  to  quell  the  tu- 
mult. This  commotion  must  be  con- 
sidered as  the  signal  of  the  revolution  ; 
and  to  the  populace  of  Amsterdam, 
exclusively,  belongs  the  honour  of  ha- 
ving been  the  first  to  raise  in  Holland 
the  standard  of  revolt  against  the  go- 
vernment of  Buonaparte.  No  princi- 
pals, however,  had  hitherto  committed 
themselves  ;  on  the  contrary,  the  na« 
tional  guard  had  quelled  the  tumult, 
which  was  still  of  a  nature  to  be  con- 
sidered and  represented  only  as  an  ac- 
cidental popular  commotion. 

Nejit  day  a  proclamation  was  issued, 
in  which  twenty-four  persons  were 
called  upon  by  name,  to  assume  the 
administration  of  affairs ;  the  French 
authorities  having  thought  proper  to 


Chap.  17.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


291 


quit  the  city.  The  confederates  at  the 
Hague  received,  on  the  evening  of  the 
16th,  intelligence  of  the  insurrection 
at  Amsterdam,  and  of  the  occurrences 
which  had  followed.  These  circum- 
stances persuaded  them  that  the  mo- 
ment was  at  length  arrived  to  put 
their  design  into  execution.  It  was 
considered,  that  if  the  events  which 
had  taken  place  in  the  capital  were  al- 
lowed to  pass  by  without  any  corre- 
sponding demonstrations  in  the  other 
parts  of  the  courjtry,  the  most  lament- 
able results  might  ensue  for  that  city, 
and  for  the  cause.  In  addition  to  this 
it  was  urged,  that  a  general  insurrec- 
tion in  Holland  would,  no  doubt,  ac- 
celerate the  advance  of  the  allies,  who 
would  lose  no  time  in  profiting  by  so 
favourable  an  occurrence  ;  and  that  at 
all  events  the  Dutch  might  be  confi- 
dent of  receiving,  as  promptly  as  possi- 
ble, whatever  assistance  England  could 
afford.  These  considerations  prevail- 
ed ;  and  accordingly  Count  Styrum 
was,  by  the  confedt^rates,  immediately 
appointed  governor  of  the  Hague  in 
the  name  of  the  Prince  of  Orange. — 
An  instrument  was  also  drawn  up, 
summoning  a  meeting  of  the  ancient 
regents, — that  is  to  say,  of  those  per- 
sons who  had  been  members  of  the 
states  of  Holland  in  the  years  1794  and 
1795  ;  and  this  meeting  was  appoint- 
ed to  take  place  the  next  day.  A  pro- 
clamation was  also  issued  by  the  new 
governor  in  the  name  of  the  Prince  of 
Orange,  announcing  the  happy  change. 
This  proclamation  was  received  by  the 
people  with  every  "possible  demonstra- 
tion of  joy  ;  an  Orange  flag  was  hoist- 
ed on  the  tower  of  the  Hague,  and  co- 
lours were  hung  out,  as  signs  of  rejoi- 
cing, from  almost  every  window  in  the 
town. 

At  the  moment  when  the  confede- 
rates declared  themselves  so  nobly,  and 
proclaimed  the  Prince  of  Orange  with 
so  much  solemnity,  their  whole  force 
consisted  of  8  or  900  men  badly  arm- 


ed. The  country  having  been  for  three 
years  and  a  half  annexed  to  France, 
had  been  plundered  of  all  its  resources. 
The  necessities,  as  well  as  the  policy, 
of  the  French  government  had  entire- 
ly drained  it  of  arms,  ammunition,  mi- 
litary stores,  accoutrements,  artillery, 
and  horses.  The  confederates  had  no 
funds  but  their  private  fortunes.  It 
was  for  some  time  impracticable  to 
continue  the  levy  of  the  existing  taxes, 
as  the  persons  employed  in  the  collec- 
tion of  them  had  absconded,  and  had 
destroyed,  or  taken  away,  all  the  pa- 
pers, registers,  and  necessary  docu- 
ments ;  and  the  balances  of  public  mo- 
ney which  remained  in  hand  had  been 
all  carried  off  on  the  first  alarm.  The 
prince,  in  whose  name  the  confederate! 
had  taken  up  arms,  had  been  19  years 
in  a  state  of  exile  ;  and  it  was  not 
known  whether  he  was  in  England  or 
in  Germany. 

It  was  in  such  circumstances,  and 
with  such  means,  that  half  a  dozen 
private  gentlemen,  aided  by  an  unarm- 
ed populace,  declared  war  against  Buo- 
naparte, whose  troops  were  at  this 
moment  in  possession  of  all  the  for- 
tresses and  strong  places  in  the  coun- 
try, and  had  not  even  evacuated  the 
open  towns.  No  tumult  had  hitherto 
occurred  at  Rotterdam  ; — Amsterdam 
had  refused  to  declare  itself  for  the 
Prince  of  Orange.  General  Molitor 
had  an  army  of  4000  regular  troops  at 
Utrecht,  only  twelve  leagues  from  the 
Hague,  and  there  was  a  French  garri- 
son at  Gorcum.  The  confederates,  in- 
deed, confidently  depended  upon  as- 
sistance, both  from  the  British  govern- 
ment and  from  the  combined  armies  ; 
but  the  force  of  the  allies  in  Holland 
consisted  only  of  a  few  cosiacks,  and 
the  easterly  winds  which  prevailed 
would  probably  delay  the  arrival  of 
troops  from  England. 

It  was  ascertained  about  the  same 
time,  beyond  all  doubt,  that  General 
Bulow  had  instructions  not  to  pass  the 


29f         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815.     [Chap.  17. 


Ysseli  afld  that  it  did  not  form  part  of 
the  military  plans  of  the  allies  to  ad- 
vance into  Holland  beyond  the  line  of 
that  river.  This  communication  was 
extremely  discouraging ;  the  sword 
was,  however,  drawn,  and  it  was  im- 
possible to  recede. 

The  assembly  of  the  ancient  regents, 
which  had  been  convoked  by  the  pro- 
clamation of  the  confederates,  took 
place  at  the  house  of  M.  Van  Hogen- 
dorp.  The  persons,  who  had  been 
members  of  the  provisional  states,  in 
the  years  1794,  and  1795,  were  consi- 
dered as  those  who  could  with  most 
propriety  take  upon  themselves  the 
government  of  the  country  till  the  ar- 
rival of  the  Prince  of  Orange  ;  but 
when  called  upon  at  this  meeting,  to 
form  themselves  into  a  provisional 
council,  they  all  declined  having  any 
•hare  in  the  administration  of  affairs. 
They  objected  to  the  confederates, 
that  they  were  acting  without  any  au- 
thority from  the  Prince  of  Orange, 
of  whose  place  of  residence  even  they 
were  ignorant ;  that  they  were  sur- 
rounded on  all  sides  by  French  troops, 
who  still  retained  possession  of  every 
fortress  in  the  country ;  and  that  the 
French,  though  they  had,  in  a  mo 
ment  of  sudden  panic,  been  expelled 
from  a  few  open  towns,  would  not  fail, 
when  they  discovered  the  weakness  of 
the  confederates,  to  return  with  rein- 
forcements from  Utrecht  and  Gorcum, 
and  complete  the  ruin  of  the  country. 
To  this  the  confederates  replied,  that 
although  they  had  no  specific  instruc- 
tions on  the  present  occasion,  they  had 
previously  received  assurances  from  the 
Prince  of  Orange,  of  his  cordial  co- 
operation in  any  measure  that  might 
tend  to  throw  off  the  yoke  of  France, 
and  restore  him  to  his  country  ;  that 
messengers  had  been  already  dispatch- 
ed to  apprize  him  of  the  events  which 
had  taken  place  ;  that  with  regard  to 
the  means  which  were  at  their  disposal, 
they  were  not  so  contemptible  as  had 


been  represented  ;  for  ahhough  not 
sufficient  to  effect  a  revolution,  unaid- 
ed by  other  powers,  yet  with  courage 
and  prudence  they  might  serve  to  keep 
out  the  French  until  the  arrival  of 
troops  from  England  ;  that  if  their 
ancestors  had  wasted  that  time  which 
they  employed  in  action,  in  nice  cal- 
culations of  the  probabilities  of  suc- 
cess,— if  they  had  been  appalled  by 
the  disproportion  of  force  between  them 
and  their  oppressors,  their  descendant! 
would  have  remained  the  victims  of 
the  Inquisition,  and  Holland  would 
never  have  existed  as  a  free  country  ; 
that  experience  and  history  prove,  ., 
that  when  the  will  of  the  people  is  firm- 
ly expressed,  it  must  be  ultimately  tri- 
umphant ;  that  the  French  had  been 
taught  by  their  reverses  to  appreciate 
the  truth  of  this  remark,  and  were  dis- 
posed to  dread  the  results  of  an  unani* 
mous  insurrection  of  a  nation  headed 
by  firm  and  resolute  chiefs  ;  that  the 
character  of  the  Dutch  is  neither  fickle 
nor  inconstant ;  and  that  it  would  be 
no  novel  event  in  their  history  to  find 
the  natives  of  Holland  risking  their 
lives  and  fortunes  on  the  most  fearful 
odds,  in  defence  of  their  liberty  and 
national  independence  ;  that  the  ven- 
geance of  their  oppressors  was  already 
excited  to  the  utmost,  and  could  only 
be  averted  by  the  boldest  efforts  ;  and 
finally,  that  as  to  the  ruin  of  their 
country,  they  had  been  taught  by  19 
years  of  tyranny  and  oppression,  that 
the  only  certain  ruin  for  Holland  was 
submission  to  the  yoke  of  France. 

These  representations  were  received 
with  general,  and  probably  sincere  as- 
surance*, of  good-will  to  the  cause ; 
but  the  regents  concluded  the  confer- 
ence by  distinctly  declaring,  that  as 
the  confederates  had  embarked  in  this 
enterprize  without  their  knowledge  or 
advice,  they  must  carry  it  through 
^vithout  any  assistance  from  them  as  a 
body ;  although,  as  individuals,  they 
would  each  perform  every  duty  of  % 


Chap.  17.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROEP. 


S9S 


good  citizen,  and  do  eyery  thing  to 

,jnaintain  public  tranquillity.     When 

^'the  assembly  separated,  the  confede- 

^i  rates  requested  that  those  persons  who 

.'^ght  be  disposed  to  give  their  assist- 

'  ance,  would  meet  two  days  afterwards 

!,!(on  the  20th)  at  the  same  place  ;  and 

'  |j»dded,  that  several  notables  v^ould  be 

^convened  at  the  same  time,  in  order 

I  that  some  decisive  measures  might  be 

taken  to  provide  for  the  defence  and 

government  of  the  country,  until  the 

return  of  the  Prince  of  Orange. 

As  it  was  of  great  importance  that 
the  prince  ^should  be  informed,  as  soon 
as  possible,  of  the  events  which  had 
taken  place,  an  officer  had  already  been 
dispatched  to  the  head-quarters  of  the 
allies  at  Frankfort,  with  a  letter  for 
his  most  serene  highness ;  and  on  the 
tame  day,  (the  19th)  M.  M.  Perpon- 
cher  and  Fagel  set  sail  from  Schce- 
Teningen,  with  a  favourable  wind,  for 
England,  to  offer  the  sovereignty  to 
his  most  serene  highness,  and  to  in- 
vite him  to  come  over  and  assume  the 
government.  Messengers  had  also  been 
dispatched  in  different  directions ;  some 
to  the  English  fleet ;  others  to  the 
nearest  points  said  to  be  occupied  by 
the  allies.  M.  Vander  Hoven  was 
now  sent  on  a  similar  mission,  with 
general  instructions  to  use  every  effort 
to  hasten  the  advance  of  the  combined 
armies. 

On  the  20th,  the  adjourned  meet- 
ing of  the  ancient  regents  was  held  at 
the  house  of  M.  Van  Hogendorp— 
Some  of  the  most  wealthy  persons  of 
the  town  had  been  summoned  to  at- 
*  tend,  and  about  fifty  persons  assem- 
rbled.  The  same  arguments  which  had 
been  before  used,  were  repeated  with 
as  little  effect.  No  circumstances  had 
.occurred  to  brighten  the  prospects 
of  the  confederates  ;  on  the  contrary, 
the  alhed  armies,  which  had  been  re- 
presented as  advancing,  were  known 
*^o  have  no  considerable  force  in  Hol- 
land, the  province*  beyond  the  Ywel 


being  but  feebly  occupied  by  small 
parties  of  cossacks.  After  some  time 
had  been  spent  in  warm  discussion,  the 
assembly  broke  up,  the  persons  present 
having  resisted  all  the  persuasions  of 
the  confederates,  and  refused  to  ap- 
point any  provisional  government.  The 
result  of  this  conference  cast  a  general 
gloom  over  the  minds  of  the  people  ; 
they  began  to  think  their  cause  despe- 
rate, since  those  individuals,  who,  from 
their  station,  were  considered  as  the 
best  qualified  to  assume  the  direction 
of  affairs,  refused  to  commit  themselves, 
or  to  embark  in  the  enterprize.  Con- 
fidence was,,  however,  in  some  measure 
restored  by  the  appointment,  on  the 
21st,  of  M.  Hogendorp  and  Maasdam 
to  the  general  administration  of  affairs 
at  the  Hague, — an  appointment  of 
which  these  gentlemen  accepted. 

On  the  23d  of  November,  M.  Vaa 
Stissen  was  dispatched  by  the  confe- 
derates to  the  provinces  beyond  the 
Yssel,  now  occupied  by  the  allies  ;  he 
found  that  their  whole  force  consisted 
of  4f  or  500  cossacks,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Prince  Lapupkin.  The  Fries- 
landers  were  every  where  disposed  to 
declare  for  the  Prince  of  Orange,  and 
to  enlist  as  volunteers  in  his  name  ; 
but  the  magistrates  could  not  be  pre- 
vailed upon  to  take  any  decisive  mea- 
sures. An  application  for  assistance 
having  been  made  by  M.  Van  Stissea 
to  P.  Lapupkin,  he  replied,  that  he 
should  be  glad  to  see  a  general  arma- 
ment and  declaration  in  favour  of  the 
Prince  of  Orange,  and  that  he  would 
afford  every  facility  in  his  power  ;  but 
that  he  was  resolved  not  to  controul  the 
wishes  of  the  inhabitants  He  express- 
ed great  admiration  of  what  had  been 
done  at  the  Hajrue,  and  promised  to 
order  the  immediate  advance  of  u  body 
of  cavalry  to  assist  the  confederates. 

The  provisional  government,  which 
had  been  established  at  Amsterd^im, 
and  which  had  neither  acknowledged 
the  Prince  of  Orange  nor  abjured  Buo- 


294?  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.  [Chap.  17. 


naparte,  continued  in  a  state  of  indeci- 
sion ;  the  enemy  was  known  to  medi- 
tate a  general  attack  upon  the  lines, 
from  Amsterdam  to  Dordrecht ;  the 
contrary  winds  precluded  all  hope  of 
the  arrival  of  immediate  assistance  from 
England,  and  the  bad  state  of  the  roads 
obstructed  the  advance  of  the  artillery, 
and  retarded  the  march  of  the  allies. 
Alarm  was  spread  on  all  sides  by  the 
pusillanimous.  In  this  emergency,  M. 
Scholten  and  Professor  Kemper  de- 
termined to  make  another  attempt  to 
induce  the  magistracy  to  declare  for 
the  Orange  cause,  and  the  efforts  of 
these genUemen,  aided  by  the  approach 
of  300  cossacks,  prevailed.  The  Prince 
of  Orange  was  solemnly  proclaimed  at 
Amsterdam  on  the  23d,  the  people 
shewing  the  most  enthusiastic  joy,  and 
hailing  him  by  the  title  of  King  of 
Holland. 

The  confederates  and  their  adhe- 
rents had  already  made  very  consider- 
able advances  of  money  from  their  pri- 
vate fortunes ;  and  the  government 
began  to  experience  much  inconve- 
nience from  the  want  of  supplies.  The 
difficulties  of  collecting  the  existing 
taxes,  and  the  fear  of  imprudently 
committing  their  authority  by  levying 
new  impositions,  induced  them  to 
issue  a  proclamation  calling  upon  the 
inhabitants  for  voluntary  subscriptions 
— a  measure,  which  was  productive  of 
little  good,  and  served  only  to  disco- 
ver their  poverty  and  weakness.  On 
the  same  day,  however,  intelligence  was 
communicated  to  thepublici  that  an 
officer,  who  had  been  dispatched  to 
the  English  squadron,  had  returned 
with  promises  of  speedy  assistance  ; 
and  General  de  Jouge,  having  inform- 
ed Count  Styrum,  that  Woerden  was 
occupied  by  a  very  feeble  French  gar- 
rison, that  officer  was  ordered  to  ad- 
vance from  Badegrave  with  the  force 
under  his  command,  and  takepossession 
of  the  town.  Colonel  Tulliug  was  ac- 
cordingly dispatched  with  the  Orange 


guard  ;  and  thr  French  garrison,  after 
some  negotiations,  evacuated  the  place, 
and  retired  upon  Utrecht.  Woerden 
was  immediately  occupied  by  the  Dutch 
troops,  who  placed  a  cannon  and  twen- 
ty-five men  in  an  out-post.  The  pro- 
per precautions,  however,  were  not 
taken  by  the  raw  volunteers,  who  had 
made  themselves  masters  of  the  town  ; 
so  that  the  French,  having  marched 
from  Utrecht,  surprised  the  out-post, 
took  the  cannon,  escaladcd  the  town, 
and  after  some  resistance  got  posses- 
sion of  the  place,  ;and  took  Colonel 
Tulling  prisoner.  It  was  with  much 
difficulty  that  the  Orange  guard  made 
good  its  retreat  upon  Leyden.  The 
French  committed  here  the  most  bar- 
barous outrages,  and  despondency  for 
a  moment  seized  the  patriots. 

On  the  morning  of  the  25th,  the 
anxiety  of  the  public  was  at  the  high- 
est pitch.  The  state  of  the  wind  still 
continued  adverse  to  the  arrival  of  as- 
sistance from  England  ;  its  slightest 
alterationswere  watched  with  the  great- 
est interest ;  the  road  from  the  Hague 
to  SchcEveningen  was  crowded  with 
persons  of  all  ages  and  sexes,  who 
spent  the  day  on  the  coast,  watching 
every  sail,  and  who  were  often  deluded 
by  false  reports  of  the  arrival  of  the 
English.  In  the  midst  of  this  anxiety, 
(on  the  26th)  a  boat  was  seen  to  ap- 
proach the  shore,  and  the  report  was 
instantly  spread  that  an  English  officer 
was  on  board.  He  landed  amidst  the 
loudest  acclamations ;  and  the  popu- 
lace, without  waiting  for  any  explana- 
tion, and  deaf  to  all  remonstrances, 
conducted  him  in  triumph  to  the  go- 
vernor's house.  The  person  who  had 
been  thus  mistaken  for  a  British  offi- 
cer proved  to  be  a  gentleman  named 
Grant,  who  had  come  over  on  a  mer- 
cantile adventure,  and  had  brought 
with  him  English  newspapers,  which 
contained  accounts  of  the  great  prepa- 
rations made  to  embark  troops  for 
Holland.   The  effect  produced  by  hig 


I 


Chap.  17.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


295 


arriral  suggested  the  idea  of  keeping 
up  the  delusion  ;  and,  at  the  request  of 
M.  Van  Hogendorp,  Mr  Grant  dress- 
ed himself  in  an  English  volunteer 
uniform,  and  shewed  himself  in  evtry 
part  of  the  town.  The  expedient  suc- 
ceeded for  the  moment  beyond  expec- 
tation, in  inspiring  the  disheartened 
people  with  confidence,  and  in  intimi- 
dating the  French,  who,  upon  hearing 
that  troops  had  arrived  from  England, 
and  that  the  cossacks  had  occupied 
Leyden,  retreated  towards  Utrecht, 
and  abandoned  their  intention  of  ad- 
vancing upon  the  Hague.  The  Dutch 
people,  however,  were  become  so  in- 
credulous, by  the  constant  succession 
of  false  intelHgence,  that  they  very 
soon  suspected  this  story  to  be  a  con- 
trivance of  the  government ;  and  some 
asserted,  that  the  supposed  British 
officer  was  an  inhabitant  of  Rotterdam, 
who  had  been  selected  for  the  occasion. 
Mr  Grant,  however,  afterwards  ren- 
dered more  essential  service  to  the 
Dutch  cause,  by  carrying  accurate  in- 
telligence to  Admiral  Ferrier  of  the 
state  of  affairs  in  Holland,  and  of  the 
dangers  to  which  the  confederates  were 
exposed. 

About  this  time.  Admiral  Kichert 
repaired  to  M.  Van  Hogendorp  at  the 
Hague,  and  signified  to  him  his  de- 
termination of  declaring  for  the  Prince 
of  Orange ;  he  then  produced  a  plan 
of  operations  to  secure  the  navigation 
of  the  Maese,  from  the  Briele  to  Gor- 
cum.  The  execution  of  this  plan  re- 
quired, however,  the  immediate  ad- 
vance of  50,000  florins  (5000/. )  M. 
Van  Hogendorp  having  given  the  ad- 
miral his  note  of  hand  for  that  sum, 
he  returned  to  Rotterdam,  raised  the 
money  among  the  friends  of  tlie  con- 
federates there,  and  immediately  com- 
menced his  operations,  by  a  proclama- 
tion abjuring  the  government  of  Buo- 
naparte, and  declaring  for  the  Prince 
of  Orange.  This  event  decided  the 
provisional  government  of  that  city  to 


follow  his  example.  Thus  the  naviga- 
tion of  the  Maese  was  secured  to  the 
confederates,  and  all  the  sailors  having 
immediately  hoisted  the  Orange  flag, 
vessels  were  armed  and  manned  with- 
out delay,  and  dispatched  up  the  river 
to  straighten  WiUiam-Stadt  and  Hel- 
voetsluys,  which  were  still  occupied  by 
the  enemyr 

The  confederates  were,  by  these 
means,  protected  from  any  sudden  ir- 
ruption on  the  side  of  Gorcum  ;  but 
the  greatest  apprehension  still  existed 
of  an  attack  from  Utrecht.  The 
French  army  there,  under  the  command 
of  General  Molitor,  which  originally 
consisted  of  4000  regular  troops,  had 
been  augmented  by  the  arrival  of  de- 
tached corps,  which  had  been  driven 
in  by  the  peasantry  from  the  sur- 
rounding country.  There  was  nothing 
to  impede  the  advance  of  this  army 
upon  Amsterdam  and  the  Hague,  for 
it  was  superior  in  numbers  and  disci- 
pline to  any  force  which  the  confede- 
rates could  have  opposed  to  it.  Their 
troops,  which  consisted  of  a  few  hun- 
dred men  only,  were  for  the  most  part 
raw  volunteers,  badly  armed,  and  with- 
out any  military  experience.  It  is 
difficult,  in  such  circumstances,  to  ac- 
count for  the  inactivity  of  the  enemy, 
otherwise  than  by  supposing  him  de- 
ceived and  intimidated  by  the  accounts 
which  were  continually  circulated  of 
the  arrival  of  the  British  and  Russian 
troops.  The  Dutch,  about  this  time, 
displayed  great  ingenuity  m  the  trans- 
mission of  false  intelligence  to  the 
French,  who  were  thus  foiled  at  their 
favourite  weapon. 

On  the  27th,  Mr  Fagel  arrived  from 
England,  and  brought  a  letter  from 
the  Prince  of  Orange  to  M.  Van  Ho- 
gendorp, promising  the  prompt  arrival 
of  succours,  and  stating  the  prince's 
intention  of  sailing  as  soon  as  possible 
for  Holland.  This  letter  induced  the 
confederates  to  hope  that  they  might 
be  able  to  keep  the  French  in  check  till 


296  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S.    [Chap.  17. 


tlie  debarkation  of  the  British  troops. 
It  was  printed  and  dispersed  without 
delay,  and  put  an  end  to  the  hesitation 
of  the  magiitracy  of  Leeuwarden  and 
Groningen,  who,  on  the  receipt  of  it, 
immediately  gratified  the  wishes  of  the 
inhabitants  of  Friezland,  by  declaring 
for  the  Prince  of  Orange. 

After  the  Orange  flag  had  been 
hoisted  at  the  Hague,  Captain  Wautier 
was  dispatched  to  the  head  quarters  of 
the  allies,  which  were  then  at  Frank- 
fort. On  the  22d,  he  found  General 
Bulow  at  Munster,  and  communicated 
to  him  the  events  which  had  taken 
place  in  Holland.  The  General  ob- 
ierved,  that  this  insurrection  would  be 
no  less  advantageous  to  the  allies  than 
a  successful  campaign  ;  but  regretted 
that  his  instructions  did  not  permit 
him  to  advance  beyond  the  Yssel.  He 
was,  however,  subsequently  induced 
to  deviate  from  his  orders,  and  to  act 
upon  his  own  responsibility.  An  un- 
successful application  to  the  same  ef- 
fect was  made  to  General  Winzinge- 
rode  ;  but  an  order  for  his  advance 
from  the  Crown  Prince  of  Sweden, 
under  whom  this  general  served,  was 
afterwards  obtained  by  the  confede- 
rates. 

On  the  28th  of  November,  four 
English  men  of  war  appeared  off  Schoe- 
veningen  ;  Captain  Baker  immediately 
landed  from  the  Cumberland,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  the  Hague,  which  had  just 
been  entered  by  a  detachment  of  sixty 
Cossacks.  Still,  however,  the  people 
were  alarmed  and  incredulous  as  to 
the  arrival  of  English  troops ;  parti- 
cularly as  Admiral  Ferrier  sailed  with 
two  of  the  above  ships  from  Schoeven- 
ingen  to  the  Texel,  and  the  transports, 
which  had  been  erroneously  announced 
as  accompanying  the  fleet,  did  not  ap- 
pear An  event  which  occurred  in 
the  middle  of  the  night  increased  the 
consternation.  A  large  building  in 
the  centre  of  the  town,  which  had 
been  inhabited  by  the  French  attorney- 


general,  was  discovered  to  be  on  fire. 
All  the  papers  belonging  to  the  office 
had  been  left  there  ;  in  three  hours 
the  whole  edifice  was  consumed  ;  and 
as  the  fire  could  not  be  considered  ac- 
cidental, it  was  supposed  to  be  a  con- 
certed signal  given  to  the  French  by 
their  emissaries  at  the  Hague.  To 
dispel  the  general  gloom.  Captain  Ba- 
ker directed  as  many  marines  to  be 
landed  from  the  Cumberland  and  Prin- 
cess Caroline  as  could  be  spared,  with- 
out endangering  the  safety  of  those 
vessels.  Accordingly,  on  the  follow- 
ing day,  (29th)  200  marines  were  dis- 
embarked. The  people  were  over- 
joyed at  their  arrival ;  and  each  con- 
tended for  the  satisfaction  of  having  an 
Englishman  billeted  in  his  house.  All 
their  former  terrors  and  anxieties  were 
forgotten  in  the  joy  for  their  deliver- 
ance ;  and  from  the  most  excessive 
despondency  they  passed  to  the  oppo- 
site extreme.  Their  confidence  was 
at  the  same  time  increased  by  intelli- 
gence, that  the  enemy  had  retired 
upon  Gorcum  after  evacuating  Woer- 
den  and  Nieuwersluys.  The  day  was 
spent  in  rejoicings  and  in  preparations 
for  the  arrival  of  the  Prince  of  Orange, 
which  seemed  now  the  only  event  want- 
ing to  complete  the  general  happiness. 
The  prince,  who  had  embarked  on  the 
£6th  at  Deal,  on  board  the  Warrior, 
with  Lord  Clancarty  and  the  English 
embassy,  arrived  on  the  30th  off  Schce- 
veningen.  In  the  course  of  the  voyage 
they  iell  in  with  the  Cumberland  ;  and 
Captain  Baker  having  communicated 
to  the  prince  the  state  of  affairs  at  the 
Hague,  the  apprehensions  which  were 
entertained  of  the  return  of  the  French, 
and  the  feeble  means  of  defence  pos- 
sessed by  the  confederates.  Lord 
Clancarty  was  induced  to  order  Cap- 
tain Baker  off  his  station,  and  to  send 
him  to  Admiral  Young  with  a  state- 
ment of  these  circumstances.  The 
admiral  soon  dispatched  300  marines, 
who  were  landed  at  Schceveningen, 


Chap.  17.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


991 


and  employed  to  make  a  demonstration 
on  Helvoetsluys. 

When  his  most  serene  highness  ap- 
proached the  Dutch  coast,  various  re- 
ports were  conveyed  to  him  of  the 
surrender  of  the  Brielle,  and  it  was 
proposed  to  sail  for  that  port  ;  but 
another  opinion  fortunately  prevailed, 
and  the  original  intention  was  perse- 
vered in,  of  bearing  up  for  Schoeven- 
ingen.  The  Brielle  was  still  in  the 
possession  of  the  French,  and  much 
risk  would  have  ensued,  had  the  plan 
of  landing  there  been  adopted.  Al- 
though doubts  were  entertained  re- 
specting the  state  of  affairs  on  shore, 
the  prince  was  with  difficulty  persua- 
ded, when  he  arrivedofF  Schoeveningen, 
to  pei-mit  M.  M.  Perponcher  and 
Hoppner  to  precede  him  to  the  Hague, 
that  they  might  obtain  information, 
and  communicate,  by  signal,  whether 
it  would  be  safe  for  him  to  land.  His 
impatience  was,  however,  so  great, 
that,  without  waiting  for  this  signal, 
a  few  minutes  after  these  gentlemen 
had  left  the  ship,  he  got  into  a  boat, 
from  which  he  was  conveyed  in  a  cart 
to  the  shore,  under  a  royal  salute  from 
the  English  ships.  An  immense  con- 
course of  people  had  rushed  into  the 
water  to  receive  him  ;  and  it  was  with 
difficulty  he  could  disengage  himself 
from  the  crowd  which  pressed  round 
from  every  side  to  congratulate  him  on 
his  return.  The  day  was  remarkably 
fine,  the  beach  was  covered  with  spec- 
tators, and  the  cry  of  Orange  Boven 
was  heard  from  all  sides,  accompanied 
by  demonstrations  of  joy  approaching 
almost  to  phrenzy. 

Amid  the  disgusting  scenes  of  base 
and  unprincipled  adulation  which  have 
disgraced  a  neighbouring  country,  it 
is  with  pleasure  the  mind  turns  to  the 
contemplation  of  the  honest  joy  of  a 
people  whose  applause  confers  honour 
«poa  its  object,  because  it  has  never 
been  lavished  upon  a  tyrant. 

On  the  arrival  of  the  Prince  of  Orange 


at  the  Hague,  he  proceeded  to  the 
house  of  Count  Styrum,  which  wa8 
thrown  open,  and  all  were  admitted 
into  his  presence.  At  night  the  town 
was  illuminated  ;  and,  as  the  people 
every  where  proclaimed  William  the 
First  sovereign  prince,  it  was  proposed 
that  he  should  immediately  assume  that 
title.  It  was,  however,  after  some 
consideration,  decided,  that  no  step  of 
this  nature  should  be  taken  till  his  most 
serene  highness  had  visited  the  capital. 
The  prince  was  desirous  of  proceeding 
the  next  day  to  Amsterdam,  but  was 
detained  by  the  meeting  of  a  council 
of  war,  which  was  attended  by  Lord 
Glancarty,  and  by  Generals  Bulow  and 
Benkendorf.  At  this  council  the  future 
military  operations  were  decided  upon. 

The  whole  military  force  at  the 
Hague  consisted  of  about  1.500  men, 
including  the  200  English  marines 
landed  by  Captain  Baker.  These 
troops  would  not  have  been  sufficient 
to  prevent  the  advance  of  the  French  ; 
but  the  arrival  of  the  Prince  of  Orange 
inspired  the  Dutch  with  fresh  courage, 
and  induced  the  French  to  form  an  er- 
roneous opinion,  that  he  was  attended 
by  a  powerful  army  from  England. 
From  this  time  the  success  of  the  re- 
volution was  considered  by  the  people 
as  certain  ;  yet  the  more  enlightened 
were  not  without  serious  apprehen- 
sions, when  they  considered  the  feeble 
means  of  defence  which  the  govern- 
ment  possessed.  The  enemy  still  oc- 
cupied the  greater  number  of  the  for- 
tresses, and  the  whole  of  Zealand,  in- 
cluding the  Island  of  Walcheren,  so 
that  the  Prince  of  Orange,  in  fact, 
had  nothing  more  than  the  open  towns. 
His  situation,  indeed,  was  so  critical, 
that  Lord  Clancarty  deemed  it  pru- 
dent to  detain  the  Warrior  some  days 
upon  the  coast,  as  a  resource  incase  of 
any  reverse. 

The  Prince  of  Orange,  convinced 
that  unanimity  in  a  nation  is  the  onljf 
source  of  strength,  lost  no  time  in  gi* 


im 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Chap.  1' 


ving  the  Dutch  people  a  pledge  of  the 
principles  and  conduct  of  his  future 
government.  Accordingly,  on  the  1st 
of  December  an  address  was  distribu- 
ted, in  which  it  was  stated,  that  after 
nineteen  years  of  absence,  the  prince 
receivedv  with  the  greatest  joy,  their 
unanimous  invitation  to  return  among 
them.  That  he  now  hoped, by  the  bless- 
ing of  Providence,  to  be  the  instrument 
of  restoring  them  to  their  former  state 
of  independence  and  prosperity.  That 
this  was  his  only  object ;  and  he  had 
the  satisfaction  of  assuring  them,  that 
this  was  also  the  object  of  the  combined 
powers  ;  that  it  was  particularly  the 
wifth  of  the  Prince  Regent,  and  of  the 
British  nation.  That  this  great  truth 
would  be  proved  to  them  by  the  aid 
which  that  powerful  and  generous 
people  would  immediately  afford  them, 
and  which  would  restore  those  ancient 
bonds  of  alliance  and  friendship,  so 
long  a  source  of  happiness  and  prospe- 
rity to  both  countries.  That  he  had 
come  among  them  determined  to  par- 
don, and  to  forget  all  that  was  past, 
and  that  the  spirit  of  party  must  be 
banished  for  ever. 

While  these  events  were  passing  at 
the  H  ague,  a  Russian  force,  consisting 
of  2400  men,  and  six  pieces  of  cannon, 
under  the  command  of  General  Ben- 
kendorf,  arrived  at  Amsterdam.  These 
troops  had  embarked  on  the  Zuyder 
Zee  to  avoid  the  French  army  at 
Utrecht ;  and  a  Prussian  corps  was 
also  at  this  time  known  to  be  advan- 
cing against  the  fortress.  Nor  was 
this  ail ;  for  on  the  same  day  the  im- 
portant fortress  of  Brielle  was  taken. 
This  place  was  garrisoned  by  500  men, 
the  half  of  whom  were  Prussians  and 
foreigners,  who  were  disaffected  to  the 
French  government,  and  daily  desert- 
ed. The  people  of  the  town,  profiting 
by  this  circumstance,  rose  upon  the 
French,   and,   aided  by  the  national 

fuards,  who  were  all  Dutch,   after 
ghting  in  the  streets  for  an  hour  and 


a  half,  compelled  the  garrison  to  sur- 
render, and  hoisted  the  Orange  flag. 

On  the  3d  of  December,  the  Prince 
of  Orange,  accompanied  by  the  Eng- 
lish embassy,  made  his  entrance  into 
Amsterdam.  He  was  received  with 
unanimous  applause  by  all  classes,  and 
proclaimed  Sovereign  Prince  of  the 
Netherlands.  The  next  day  an  addresa 
was  published,  in  which  the  new  title 
of  his  serene  highness  was  alluded  to, 
and  a  determination  was  expressed  to 
estabhsh  a  free  constitution. 

During  the  stay  of  his  royal  high- 
ness at  Amsterdam,  intelhgence  was 
received  of  the  capture  of  Arnheim, 
which  had  been  stormed  with  the  great- 
est bravery  by  the  Prussian  troops  un- 
der the  command  of  General  Bulow. 
Thus  all  apprehensions  from  the  army 
of  General  Molitor,  which  was  in  full 
retreat,  and  all  fears  of  an  attack  from 
the  side  of  Utrecht,  were  dissipated. 
The  French  were  still  in  force  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Gorcum,  but  Gene- 
ral Bulow  was  preparing  to  advance 
upon  that  place.  The  Fort  du  Quesne 
was  surprised  on  the  4th  by  a  band  of 
workmen,  who  were  employed  in  the 
fortifications.'  This  event  materially 
contributed  to  the  subsequent  surren- 
der of  Helvoetsluys.  Some  mariners 
of  Admiral  Young's  fleet,  aided  by  a 
body  of  Dutch  troops,  having  advan- 
ced to  the  neighbourhood  of  Helvoet- 
sluys, that  town  was  evacuated  in  the 
night  of  the  5th  by  the  French  ;  and 
thus  the  communication  with  England, 
which  had  hitherto  been  exposed  to 
great  hazard  and  delay,  was  rendered 
safe  and  expeditious.  The  next  day 
1700  of  the  English  guards  landed  at 
Schoeveningen,  an  event  which  termi- 
nated all  doubt  as  to  the  success  of  the 
revolution. 

On  the  6th,  a  proclamation  was  is- 
sued by  the  Prince  of  Orange  at  the 
Hague,  in  which  it  was  stated,  that 
when,  in  conformity  with  the  general 
wish  expressed  by  the  people,  he  bad 


Chap.  17.] 


HISTORY  OF  EUROPE. 


299 


taken  upon  himself  the  sovereignty, 
it  was  his  desire  to  celebrate  this  event 
by  some  great  solemnity  ;  but  the  si- 
tuation of  the  country,  and  the  impor- 
tant occupations  which  resulted,  had 
induced  him  to  delay  this  ceremony, 
till  he  should  be  able  to  present  to  the 
nation,  a  constitution  which  should  in- 
sure to  the  people  of  Holland  their  an- 
cient liberties.  The  prince  announced, 
that  in  the  meantime  he  had  taken  the 
management  of  affairs  into  his  own 
hands,  and  dissolved  the  provisional 
government,  not  without  warm  feelings 
of  gratitude  for  its  efforts,  to  which 
the  liberation  of  Holland  must  be 
chiefly  ascribed,  and  without  which 
the  deliverance  of  the  country  could 
have  been  the  result  only  of  the  victo- 
rious arms  of  the  allies.  He  absolved 
his  subjects  from  their  oath  of  alle* 
giance  to  Napoleon  Buonaparte  ;  and 
concluded  by  stating,  that  his  confi- 
dence in  the  future  was  entirely  found- 
ed upon  the  affection  of  his  country- 
men, the  protection  of  Providence,  and 
theconsciousness  of  the  purity  of  his  in- 
tentions.— This  proclamation  was  fol- 
lowed by  the  recognition  of  William  the 
First  as  sovereign  prince  in  every  part 
of  Holland  which  was  not  occupied 
by  the  French,  that  is  to  say,  in  all 
the  country  and  open  towns,  from  the 


department  of  the  Ems  to  the  right 
bank  of  the  Maese. 

As  the  enemy,  however,  was  still  in 
possession  of  many  of  the  principal 
fortresses,  and  as  a  French  garrison 
was  at  Naarden,  within  nine  miles  of 
Amsterdam,  measures  were  immediate- 
ly adopted  for  the  formation  of  an 
army,  the  levy  of  troops,  and  the  re- 
gulation of  the  military  force.  But 
the  country  was  so  completely  drained 
of  arms  and  ammunition,  and  of  every 
thing  necessary  for  the  equipment  of 
the  troops,  that  it  was  impossible  at 
once  to  organise  the  new  levies  ;  yet, 
in  the  short  space  of  four  months,  and 
out  of  a  population  of  1  ,«(X),000  souls, 
25,000  men  were  raised,  armed,  and 
equipped,  in  a  country  which  had  been 
previously  exhausted  by  the  conscrip* 
tion,  and  part  of  which  was  still  in 
the  possession  of  the  enemy  These 
measures,  supported  by  the  rapid  pro- 
gress of  the  allied  armies,  completed 
the  triumph  of  Dutch  patriotism ; 
while  the  liberties  of  the  people  were 
secured  by  a  constitution,  combining 
most  of  the  advantages  of  that  admi- 
red frame  of  government,  which  seems 
destined  to  form,  at  no  very  distant 
period,  a  model  for  all  civilized  na- 
tions. 


^ 


^% 


REFLECTIONS 

ON  THE 

INTRODUCTION  OF  TRIAL  BY  JURY, 

IN  CIVIL  CAUSES,  INTO  SCOTLAND. 


An  impression  prevailed  for  some 
years,  particularly  among  the  commer- 
cial classes,  that  great  defects  exist- 
ed in  the  administration  of  justice 
in  this  part  of  the  island.  As  the 
higher  offices  of  the  law  in  Scotland 
never  were  filled  by  men  of  greater  in- 
tegrity and  more  extensive  acquire- 
ments than  at  this  very  penod,  the 
etils  of  which  litigants  complained 
were  ascribed  entirely  to  the  defective 
system  upon  which  our  courts  of  jus- 
tice had  been  constituted.  Nor  can  it 
be  denied,  that  before  the  recent  divi- 
sion of  the  supreme  civil  court  into 
two  chambers,  the  complaints  of  the 
litigants  were  but  too  well  founded 
It  is  not  so  ob\ious,  however,  that 
there  has  of  late  existed  any  necessity 
for  resorting  to  an  experiment  so  ha- 
zardous as  that  on  which  the  people 
of  Scotland  are  now  about  to  venture, 
by  introducing  jury  trial,  in  civil  causes, 
into  this  part  of  the  kingdom. 

No  one  will  dispute,  that  the  innO' 
vafion  which  has  recently  obtained  the 
sanction  of  parliament,  is  of  a  very  se- 
rious character,  and  may  be  attended 
10 


with  important  consequences  to  the 
rights  of  individuals,  and  to  the  law  of 
Scotland.  To  some,  the  measure  will 
be  strongly  recommended  by  the  very 
circumstance,  that  it  is  a  great  innova'i 
tion.  Nothing  could  be  more  absurd, 
o^  course,  thau  to  impute  such  notions 
to  any  of  the  grave  and  learned  chsf- 
racters  who  have  concurred  in  forward- 
ing this  important  measure  ;  but  it  is 
not  impossible  that  they  may  have  been 
led,  by  the  sophisms  so  current  at 
the  present  day,  into  the  hasty  appro- 
bation of  an  experiment,  of  which,  if 
unsuccessful,  it  may  be  difficult  to 
abandon  the  prosecution. 

The  love  of  n®velty,  on  its  own  ac- 
count, is  but  a  childish  propensity, 
contemptible  in  matters  of  slight  mo- 
ment, and  pernicious  in  affairs  of  great- 
er weight.  It  is  a  passion  which  can 
have  no  legitimate  influence  beyond  the 
regions  of  taste  and  sentiment ;  there, 
indeed,  the  principle  of  novelty  forms 
an  essential  element  of  our  most  refined 
pleasures.  But  as  variety  is  required 
in  our  enjoyments,  steadiness  is  no  less 
essential  in  the  great  business  of  life. 


302 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


A  new  play,  or  a  new  poem,  may  be 
read  with  excusable  eagerness  ;  but  a 
new  constitution  will,  by  wise  men,  be 
studied  with  distrust  and  suspicion. 

Before  any  great  change  in  our 
public  institutions  can  be  justified,  some 
-evidence  must  be  brought  to  prove 
that  the  existing  evil  is  of  a  serious 
character;  that  by  a  less  important 
deviation  from  established  usages  a  re- 
medy could  not  be  obtained  ;  that  no 
risk  of  incurring  greater  evils  by  the 
proposed  innovation  can  reasonably  be 
dreaded  ;  and  that  we  shall  be  able  to 
retrace  our  steps  without  difficulty  if 
the  change  be  found  prejudicial.  These 
conditions  appear  to  be  indispensable 
to  every  wise  plan  for  effecting  a  re- 
form of  our  laws  and  institutions ; 
and  if  they  have  seldom  been  found  to 
concur,  the  reason  is  easily  discovered 
why  so  few  changes  of  magnitude  have 
been  attempted  on  the  civil  and  politi- 
cal institutions  of  great  nations. 

Where  there  are  no  complaints  of  a 
serious  nature,  there  can  be  no  room 
or  apology  for  innovation.  It  may  be 
said,  indeed,  that  there  is  always  occa- 
sion for  improvement,  since  all  institu- 
tions are  defective;  and  defects,  as 
well  as  positive  errors,  are  evils  which 
ought  to  be  cured.  Neither  is  it 
necessary,  we  are  told,  before  pro- 
ceeding to  reform  errors  and  abuses, 
to  wait  for  the  murmurs  and  complaints 
of  the  people  ;  because  such  complaints 
are  never  extorted  but  by  positive 
wrongs,  the  want  of  great  improve- 
ments, of  which  the  benefits  have  ne- 
ver been  experienced,  being  insufficient 
to  provoke  them. — Thus  a  wide,  nay, 
a  boundless  field  is  opened  in  specula- 
tion, which  every  empiric  will  be  in 
haste  to  occupy.  But  that  reform, 
which  has  reference  to  no  positive 
wrong,  can  have  no  limits  ;  and  the 
same  reason  (a  desire  of  further  im- 
provement) which  might  justify  a  small 
change  in  one  particular,  would  equally 
serve  as  an  argument  for  the  most  im' 
8 


portant  change*  in  every  department. 
But  whore  there  are  no  complaints, 
there  must  be  a  great  deal  which  is 
good  ;  yet  the  reasonings  of  innovators 
who  desire  to  practise  their  experi- 
ments at  random  on  the  structure  of 
society,  would  expose  all  that  is  good, 
or  indeed  all  that  exists,  to  continual 
perils.  Their  views,  if  they  were  sound, 
would  place  the  whole  fabric  of  society 
in  their  hands,  to  alter  or  new-model 
at  their  discretion  ;  for  as  abstract  per- 
fection never  can  be  reached,  much 
improvement  must  always  be  attain- 
able in  theory.  But  common  sense,  as 
well  as  sound  philosophy,  rejects  this 
empirical  interference ;  men  in  gene- 
ral set  a  value  infinitely  higher  upon 
what  is  good  in  possession,  than  what 
is  plausible  in  speculation  ;  and  thus 
it  happens,  that  unless  some  serious  evil 
be  endured,  the  class  of  projectors  is 
commonly  treated  with  very  little  ce- 
remony or  regard. 

It  is  an  axiom  in  philosophy,  that 
we  ought,  in  accounting  for  auy  effect, 
to  assign  only  such  causes  as  are  ade- 
quate to  its  production  ;  and  it  is  a 
maxim  no  less  sound  in  politics,  that 
in  attempting  reform,  we  should  limit 
ourselves  as  much  as  possible  in  the 
extent  of  the  change  produced,  and 
cautiously  avoid  any  innovation  which 
does  not  appear  indispensable.  Neglect 
of  the  philosophical  axiom  leads  to 
error  and  confusion  in  our  speculations ; 
and  a  contempt  of  the  political  maxim 
will  surely  conduct  us  to  unprofitable 
and  hazardous  innovation.  In  so  far 
as  the  change  projected  goes  beyond  a 
remedy  for  the  disorder,  it  is  pure  em- 
piricism,— gratifying,  indeed,  to  idle 
and  giddy  brains,  but  offensive  to  every 
sound  understanding.  The  same  prin- 
ciple which  demands  that,  without  any 
grievance  at  all,  no  innovation  should 
be  attempted,  prescribes,  in  language 
not  less  imperative,  that  the  evils  of  a 
change  should  be  encountered  under 
their  mildest  aspect,  and  reduced  with- 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


305 


in  their  narrowest  limits.  To  justify 
any  great  reform,  therefore,  it  is  ne- 
cessary to  prove,  that  the  object  could 
not  have  been  attained  by  a  less  violent 
departure  from  the  established  usages, 
to  v^hich  the  manners  and  habits  of 
the  people  have  been  accommodated 
through  a  succession  of  ages. 

There  is  always  a  risk  that  great 
changes,  directly  accomplished  in  the 
institutions  of  society,  may  be  follow- 
ed with  many  consequences  which 
cannot  be  foreseen  by  the  projectors. 
The  relation  of  cause  and  effect  has 
been  but  imperfectly  traced,  even  in 
the  material  world  ;  in  the  intellectual 
almost  every  thing  is  involved  in  doubt 
and  obscurity.  But  a  very  few  links 
of  the  chain  can  be  surveyed  at  once, 
even  by  the  most  penetrating  and  com- 
prehensive understanding  ;  the  forces 
•which  act  and  re-act  in  all  directions, 
are  £0  fine  as  to  elude  the  grasp,  and 
jBO  multifarious  as  to  baffle  the  arrange- 
ments, of  the  most  skilful  statesman. 
There  are  laws,  indeed,  which  the  ma- 
terial world  obeys  ;  if  there  were  not, 
there-  could  be  no  physical  science. 
There  are  laws  also  which  govern  the 
moral  and  intellectual  nature  of  man  ; 
but  their  influence  upon  his  under- 
standing and  his  passions  remains  hi- 
therto in  a  great  degree  unascertained. 
Of  any  great  change  in  political  in- 
stitutions, it  mubt  be  difficult,  if  not  im- 
possible, to  estimate  the  consequences 
a  priori  ;  and  it  is  almost  certain,  that 
results  which  have  been  wholly  unfore- 
seen, will  follow  upon  sudden  or  exten- 
sive innovation.  Great  changes  have, 
no  doubt,  been  accompHshed  in  all 
civil  institutions  ;  but  the  best  of  them 
have  been  effected  slowly,  and  in  such 
a  manner  as  almost  to  elude  observa- 
tion. Every  sensible  mechanician  would 
hesitate  in  anticipating  the  operations 
of  a  machine  entirely  new  to  him,  al- 
though constructed  with  the  strictest 
;regard  to  the  principles  of  his  art,  and 
the  most  exact  conformity  to  the  laws 


which  apparently  govern  the  material 
world.  How  can  we  expect  then, 
that  a  great  institution,  almost  new  to 
the  people,  and  destined  to  act,  not 
on  coarse  or  vulgar  materials,  but  upon 
the  understanding,  the  passions,  and 
the  prejudices  of  men, — an  institution 
which  is  to  operate,  not  independently, 
or  by  itself,  but  to  be  grafted  on  the 
frame  of  our  laws  and  mannerj?,  all  the 
parts  of  which  have  been  gradually 
accommodated  to  each  other  ; — how 
can  we  expect  that  such  an  engine  will 
be  put  in  motion,  without  producing 
consequences  which  it  was  beyond  the 
discernment  of  the  projectors  to  anti- 
cipate, and  out  of  their  power  to  con- 
trol > 

1 1  is  of  great  importance,  therefore, 
that  when  we  advance  to  the  hazard*? 
ous  undertakings  of  reform,  we  should 
carefully  secure  a  retreat  in  case  of  dis- 
appointment. Should  the  new  institu- 
tion be  found  unsuitable  to  the  state  of 
society  in  which  it  has  been  introduced 
— should  it  prove  useless  or  pernicious 
— should  it  be  found  unequal  to  the 
remedy  of  the  grievance  for  which  it 
was  intended,  or  bring  along  with  it 
consequences  which  were  not  at  first 
anticipated,  there  might  still  be  some 
consolation  in  the  prospect,  that  it 
could  be  easily  dispensed  with,  and 
that  it  had  never  been  permitted  to 
take  deep  root  in  the  social  system.— 
Those  who  insist  on  leading  us  through 
untried  paths,  ought  to  give  some  as- 
surance that  they  can,  without  difficul- 
ty, extricate  us  from  the  embarrass- 
ments in  which  we  may  be  involved 
by  our  willing  obedience.  But  it  is  not 
easy,  after  having  once  advanced,  to  re- 
treat without  inconvenience  and  dis- 
grace. It  is  not  enough  in  such  cases 
that  the  new  measure  should,  from  the 
beginning,  be  declared  temporary  ;  for 
although  its  further  operation  may  thus 
be  checked,  the  eff^ects  which  it  must 
have  produced  in  the  interim  will  not 
be  so  easily  counteracted. 


S04. 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


This  general  remark  may  be  illustra- 
ted by  referring  to  the  judicial  institu- 
tion lately  created  for  Scotland.  It  ia 
provided  by  the  act  of  parliament,  that 
the  experiment  shall,  in  the  first  in- 
iBtance,  be  tried  for  seven  years  only  ; 
if  it  is  found  to  answer,  the  act  will  of 
course  be  renewed  ;  if  not,  the  ancient 
forms  of  procedure  will  be  universally 
re-estabhshed.  Even  should  this  be- 
come necessary,  however,  and  should 
jury -trial  in  civil  causes  be  found  un- 
suitable to  Scotland,  much  inconveni- 
ence must  result  from  the  experiment. 
The  jury  are  to  try  questions  involving 
both  law  and  fact ;  this  provision  seem- 
ed indispensable  to  giveany  value  what- 
ever to  the  institution.  Should  the 
new  court  succeed  in  drawing  to  itself 
any  considerable  share  of  the  public 
business,  the  consequence  must  be,  that 

i'uries  will,  for  seven  years  to  come, 
lave  the  law  of  Scotland  in  some  mea- 
sure under  their  control.  Whether  they 
may  prove  well  qualified  for  an  under- 
taking so  arduous,  is  a  different  ques- 
tion ;  but  as  it  is  possible  that  the  expe- 
riment may  not  answer  the  expectations 
of  its  authors,  the  revolution,  which  in 
the  meantime  may  thus  be  effected  in 
our  civil  code,  surely  deserves  consider- 
ation. 

Nor  is  this  all ;  for  as  the  introduc- 
tion of  jury-trial  in  civil  causes  may  be 
construed  as  amounting  to  a  recogni- 
tion by  the  legislature  of  the  alleged 
imperfectionsof  the  supreme  civil  court 
with  its  present  constitution,  there  may 
be  some  difficulty  in  silencing  com- 
plaints in  future,  when  the  remedy, 
which  has  in  the  first  instance  been  re- 
sorted  to,  shall  be  abandoned  as  hope- 
less. No  person  will  believe,  that  if  a 
serious  grievance  had  not  existed,  wise 
and  learned  men  tvould  rashly  have  en- 
countered the  hazard  of  innovation  ; 
the  existence  of  a  great  evil  is  there- 
fore announced  in  the  formation  of  a 
new  tribunal.     The  experiment,  how- 


ever, may  fail ;  but  this  will  afford  no 
reason  to  the  minds  of  ignorant  and 
sanguine  persons  for  refusing  to  try 
another.  The  evil  of  repeated  changes 
is  thus  encountered  ;  and  if  there  be  no 
real  grievance  to  justify  them,  this  cir- 
cumstance will  only  perplex  the  more 
those,  who,  by  coming  forward  on  the 
present  occasion,  may  seem  to  have 
pledged  themselves  to  the  suggestion 
of  an  indefinite  number  of  new  expe- 
dients, till  the  imaginary  grievance 
shall  have  been  removed.  The  retreat 
of  projectors,  therefore,  is  not  hand- 
somely secured  by  a  simple  provision, 
that  their  experiment  shall  cease,  if, 
after  a  certain  number  of  years,  it  is 
found  to  be  mischievous  ;  and  if  secu- 
rity against  the  evils  of  reform  can 
with  difficulty  be  obtained,  this  con- 
sideration affords  a  farther  inducement 
to  the  exercise  of  extreme  caution  in 
such  undertakings. 

The  genius  of  the  present  age  seem» 
decidedly  bent  on  changes  of  all  de- 
scriptions ;  and  without  endeavouring 
to  repress  a  spirit,  which,  when  wisely 
directed,  leads  to  the  happiest  results, 
no  opportunity  should  be  omitted 
of  pointing  out  with  candour  the  dif- 
ficulties which  are  involved  in  all  inno- 
vations on  the  fabric  of  society,  and 
the  conditions  on  which  alone  any 
great  reform  can  be  safely  attempted. 
The  love  of  change  is  contemptible  ; 
the  desire  of  improvement  is  every  way 
laudable  ;  and  it  becomes  of  import- 
ance, therefore,  to  fix  deeply  in  the 
mind  those  considerations  which  distin- 
guish the  one  from  the  other.  It  is  a 
mere  truism,  which  has  been  a  thou- 
sand times  repeated  with  different  de- 
grees of  smartness  by  the  more  zealous 
advocates  of  reform, — that  the  spirit, 
which  blindly  opposes  all  innovation, 
must,  if  it  had  possessed  universal  in- 
fluence, have  kept  the  world  in  its  pri- 
mitive state  of  barbarism  ;  and  that  w 
are  indebted  for  the  enjoyments  of  . 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


$es 


•ivilieed  life,  to  the  ardent  love  of  im 
provemeut,  which  has  had  more  or  less 
influence  in  all  ages.  Who  has  denied 
this  r — But  let  it  be  recollected,  that 
we  owe  so  many  blessings  not  to  a  love 
of  change,  but  to  a  well-regulated  de- 
sire of  improvemr  nti — that  by  a  mere 
change  of  political  institutions,  the 
world  never  did,  and  never  could  pro- 
fit,— but  tha:,  on  the  contrary,  as  in 
every  state  in  which  human  beings  have 
herded  together,  there  has  been  some- 
thing good,  of  which  a  change  might 
deprive  them,  so  the  shallow  and  pre- 
sumptuous reformer  is  the  most  dan- 
gerous enemy  of  the  species.  He  re- 
proaches the  opponents  of  sudden  and 
inconsiderate  reforms,  with  bigotry, — 
with  a  weak  and  superstitious  attach- 
ment to  existing  institutions.  There 
may  be  some  foundation  for  this  charge, 
when  it  is  not  uttered  as  a  sweeping 
condemnation,  nor  bandied  about  as 
the  watch-word  of  a  faction;  but  a 
very  little  philosophy  will  teach  every 
one,  that  among  large  bodies  of  men, 
passions  and  prejudices  are  nearly  ba- 
lanced. The  opposite  factions  may 
have  different  objects  in  view  ;  but  in 
both,  the  excess  of  intemperate  feeling 
will  reduce  them  to  the  same  common 
Btandard  of  human  frailty.  The  one 
is  attached  to  existing  establishments, 
the  other  is  enamoured  with  the  politi- 
cal cr(?a<?on«  of  his  own  fancy, — the  for- 
mer chngs  to  that  which  he  knows,  the 
latter  to  that  which  he  imagines. — 
There  is  certainly  something  good  in 
the  objects  to  which  the  one  pays  so 
high  a  regard  ;  there  may  be  nothing 
but  what  is  bad  in  the  idols  which  are 
worshipped  by  the  other.  Mixed  up 
with  what  is  good,  there  may  be  much 
that  is  useless  or  bad  in  existing  insti- 
tutions ;  and  he,  who  without  distinc- 
tion defends  all,  is  so  far  a  weak  man 
and  a  bigot.  But  the  visionary,  who 
obtrudes  his  own  idle  fancies  upon  the 
world, — who  would  tear  up  by  the 
foundations  the  whole  fabrie  of  socie- 

VOL.  VI.  PART  I. 


ty,  or  substitute,  without  due  consider- 
ation, his  own  crude  fancies  for  actual 
institutions,  the  utihty  of  which  hat 
been  proved  by  a  long  experience,  is  a 
bigot  of  a  far  more  dangerous  class.—- 
It  is  not  the  strength  of  the  attach- 
ment which  constitutes  bigotry — for  it 
is  only  by  an  abuse  of  language  that 
this  word  can  be  applied  to  the  most 
sincere  re^jard  for  that  which  is  useful 
and  expedient.  An  overweening  fond- 
ness for  what  is  bad,  or  inexpedient,  or 
dangerous,  can  alone  constitute  the  bi- 
got ;  and  we  put  it  to  any  one,  whe- 
ther, when  the  universal  and  equal 
operatitjn  of  the  passions  among  all 
classes  is  considered,  and  the  difference 
betwixt  an  attachment  to  what  we 
know  by  experience,  and  a  violent  de- 
sire of  that  which  has  been  tried  only 
in  the  brain,  is  duly  weighed,  the  great- 
er number  of  bigots,  in  the  true  sense 
of  that  word,  may  be  expected  among 
the  supporters,  or  the  reformers  of  our 
laws  and  constitution. — The  singular 
and  stupendous  political  revolutions 
which  have  occurred  within  the  last 
25  years,  have  had  their  influence  in 
producing  that  restless  spirit,  which 
seeks  for  change  as  a  good  in  itself. 
The  example  afforded  by  the  result,  is 
not  indeed  very  encouraging;  but  when 
the  minds  of  men  are  once  accustomed 
to  witness  and  admire  sudden  and 
mighty  revolutions,  they  despise  the 
calm  but  firm  march  of  true  wisdom, 
and  sigh  for  the  turbulence  and  bustle 
which  had  so  long  deUghted  them. 
They  acquire  the  hardiness  of  veterans 
in  the  contests  of  reform,  and  although 
they  have  seen  how  barren  of  every 
thing  that  is  good,  and  how  fraught 
with  evils,  are  all  sudden  innovations, 
they  are  not  deterred.  The  entire  fail- 
ure of  their  projects,  when  reduced  to 
practice,  disturbs  them  but  little  ;  for 
they  have  always  some  consolation  left 
them  in  the  imputed  blunders  of  the 
leading  actors,  the  impenetrable  stupi- 
dity of  the  instruments,  or  the  general 


306 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815. 


fiilly  and  bigotry  of  the  age.  Such 
persons  come  to  the  task  of  reform 
with  very  dangerous  prejudices  ;  they 
are  firmly  persuaded,  that  there  is  no- 
thing good  in  existing  institutions — 
that  it  is  mere  bigotry  which  sup- 
ports them,  and  that  no  change  can 
be  for  the  worse.  The  great  and  un- 
disputed progress  made  in  the  arts  and 
sciences — the  overthrow  of  scholastic 
prejudices — the  rapid  advances  of  spe- 
culative truth,  by  which  many  of  our 
crude  opinions  have  been  shaken  or 
eradicated,  furnish  them  with  triumph- 
ant arguments  from  analogy.  They 
forget,  however,  the  distinction  which 
providence  has  made  betwixt  that 
knowledge  which  is  indispensable  to 
the  existence  of  society,  and  that  which 
is  merely  subservient  to  its  comforts 
and  embellishments.  A  wide  field  is 
opened  for  the  exertions  of  human  ge- 
nius in  the  researches  of  physical 
science,  and  the  pursuits  of  a  more 
elevated  philosophy ;  discoveries,  at 
once  useful  and  sublime,  have  hitherto 
rewarded,  and  will  continue  to  reward 
its  efforts.  Not  so  in  morals,  and  the 
sciences  more  immediately  connected 
vrith.  the  conservation  of  society  ;  no 
great  or  sudden  discovery  has  been 
made  in  these  sciences  in  any  age  of 
the  world.  The  principles  of  justice, 
and  truth,  and  fidelity,  are  implanted 
in  the  human  breast  by  the  hand  of 
nature  ;  they  may  vary  a  little  in  their 
form  and  operation  in  different  periods 
of  society,  but  as  they  are  still  essen- 
tially the  same,  so  also  they  form  the 
basis  of  all  that  is,  or  ever  will  be  good 
in  social  institutions.  The  best  methods 
of  ensuring  the  full  developement  of 
these  qualities,  have  been  too  long  the 
study  of  great  and  good  men,  to  per- 
mit us  to  expect  from  the  genius  of 
modern  reform  any  great  discovery. — 
Institutions,  no  doubt,  must  change 
with  the  state  of  society  ;  the  state 
of  society,  however,  changes  but  slow- 
ly, and  so  must  the  institutions  which 


ought  to  correspond  with  it.  The  be- 
nefits, therefore,  of  all  great  and  sud- 
den reforms  in  public  institutions  are 
disproved  by  experience,  and  appear 
to  be  visionary,  even  upon  the  prin- 
ciples of  abstract  reasoning. 

Of  all  the  departments  of  the  state 
which  the  spirit  of  innovation  may  in- 
vade, there  is  none,  perhaps,  where  it 
is  so  dangerous  as  in  the  institutions 
for  the  administration  of  justice.  The 
people  have  a  strong  interest  that  the 
tribunals  by  which  their  rights  and 
property  are  to  be  secured  should  be 
free  from  every  blemish  ;  even  the  po- 
litical constitution  has  not  so  immedi- 
ate an  influence  over  their  prosperi- 
ty and  happiness.  Despotic  govern- 
ment, when  well  administered,  may 
be  found  consistent  with  some  share 
of  individual  happiness ;  as  the  chief 
of  the  state  has  absolute  power,  he 
cannot,  if  he  be  disposed  to  exer- 
cise it  mildly,  be  opposed  by  any  ob- 
stacle to  the  execution  of  his  benevo- 
lent purpose.  But  in  subordinate  in- 
stitutions, no  exercise  of  wisdom  or 
beneficence  in  the  administration  can 
atone  for  the  radical  errors  of  the  con- 
stitution ;  for  limited  power  is  inade- 
quate to  the  correction  of  abuses. — 
In  well-regulated  governments,  besides, 
the  executive  power  can  seldom  touch 
the  person  or  property  of  the  subject, 
but  through  the  medium  of  courts  of 
justice.  The  judges  are  thus  placed  as 
a  barrier  between  the  great  function- 
aries of  the  executive  government,  and 
the  mass  of  the  people  ;  and  it  is  their 
duty  to  take  care,  that  the  shock  of 
power  do  not  fall  too  severely  upon 
those  who  are  intrusted  to  their  pro- 
tection. Bad  laws  may,  by  their  pow- 
erful interference,  sometimes  be  mitiga- 
ted in  practice  ;  and  the  judges  will 
naturally  be  the  first  to  give  an  im- 
pressive warning  to  the  supreme  au- 
thority, should  its  enactments  prove 
unsuitable  to  the  genius,  or  inconsist- 
ent with  the  prosperity  of  the  people. 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


S07 


They  stand  betwixt  the  governors  and 
the  gorerned,  to  break  the  fall  of  pow- 
er as  it  descends.  They  may  be  com- 
pelled for  a  time  to  execute  a  bad  law  ; 
but  it  must  be  their  own  fault,  and 
it  will  evince  a  want  of  firmness  and 
integrity  on  their  part,  if  they  conti- 
nue under  an  enhghtened  government, 
and  in  an  age  of  freedom,  to  execute  it 
long. 

The  errors  and  defects  of  the  poli- 
tical constitution,  when  they  lead  to 
unjust  or  impolitic  measures,  have  an 
equal  influence  on  all  classes  of  socie- 
ty ;  as  all  are  injured,  all  are  rea- 
dy to  combine  for  redress  ;  and  when 
this  happens,  the  remedy  cannot  be 
far  distant.  But  a  faulty  or  perverse 
constitution  of  the  tribunals,  although 
it  must  continually  produce  injustice, 
does  so  only  towards  a  few  indivi- 
duals at  a  time  ;  and  as  the  peo- 
ple, in  general,  are  not  immediately 
interested,  and  seldom  complain  unless 
when  the  injustice  is  flagrant,  abuses 
are  allowed  to  continue.  In  the  course 
of  a  certain  period,  however,  all  ranks 
of  society,  and  perhaps  every  indivi- 
dual in  his  turn,  is  thus  made  to  suffer 
much  inconvenience  and  injustice.— 
The  vices  and  corruptions  of  courts  of 
justice,  are  in  some  respects  far  more 
formidable  than  the  excesses  of  politi- 
cal tyranny  itself ;  for  although  no  des- 
potism that  ever  existed  ventured  to 
push  to  an  extreme  degree  its  interfe- 
rence with  the  lives  and  the  properties 
of  its  subjects,  this  is  every  day  done 
to  individuals  by  the  courts  of  justice. 
No  tax  has  ever  been  imposed  which 
deprived  an  individual  of  his  all ;  but 
courts  of  civil  judicature  have  the  es- 
tates and  fortunes  of  men  at  their  dis- 
posal, and  may  at  once  reduce  persons 
of  very  great  opulence  to  want  and 
misery.  Thus  it  is  that  they  touch  so 
nearly  the  interests  of  the  people,  and 
that  their  wise  and  sound  constitution, 
and  the  integrity  and  talent  by  which 
their  functions  are  administered,  be- 


come of  so  much  importance.  The 
science  also,  which  they  profess,  has, 
in  all  ages,  been  considered  as  the  pe- 
culiar property  of  the  learned,  while 
the  general  maxims  of  poUtical  know- 
ledge become,  in  an  age  of  free  discus- 
sion, common  almost  to  every  rank  in 
society.  The  errors,  real  or  supposed, 
therefore,  of  a  popular  legislature,  such 
as  we  happily  possess  in  this  country, 
are  boldly  and  warmly  censured  by 
persons  of  every  description,  while  the 
mysteries  of  a  court  of  justice  are  sel- 
dom pried  into  by  the  uninitiated. — 
The  public,  therefore,  is  in  greater 
danger  from  the  abuses  of  the  tribu- 
nals, than  from  those  of  the  legisla- 
ture. 

The  inferences  fairly  deducible  from 
these  considerations  cannot  be  mista- 
ken. The  most  obvious  one  is,  that 
if  there  be,  in  truth,  any  gross  abuses, 
or  corruptions  in  our  courts  of  law,  it 
is  of  high  importance  that  they  should 
be  removed,  while  the  application  of 
the  cure  is  a  matter  of  the  greatest  de- 
licacy. Another  inference,  no  less  just, 
although,  perhaps,  it  will  not  be  so 
readily  drawn  by  some  persons,  is  this, 
—that  when  our  judicial  establish- 
ments have  already  been  matured,  and 
have  becomeconspicuous  for  those  qua- 
lities which  are  required  in  such  insti- 
tutions, (and  this  stage  we  have  doubt- 
less attained  in  Scotland),  it  is  ex- 
tremely dangerous  to  interfere  with 
them — the  danger  to  be  dreaded  from 
any  change  being  exactly  proportion- 
ed to  the  multitude  and  importance 
of  the  benefits  of  which  we  are  already 
in  possession. — Where  great  abuses  do 
exist  in  the  courts  of  justice,  they  ne- 
ver fail  to  produce  dissatisfaction. — 
The  murmurs  may  not'  be  loud — the 
reasoning  by  which  the  complaints  are 
supported  may  not  be  clear — the  sub- 
tlety which  is  supposed  to  belong  to 
the  profession  may  shelter  it  from  the 
disgrace  of  a  glaring  exposure ;  but 
that  restlessness  and  discontent,  which 


308 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1$1S. 


never  fail  to  accompany  sufferings  of 
which  the  cause  is  obscure  or  unknown, 
will  manifest  themselves  to  every  per- 
son of  discernment,  A  great  abate- 
ment of  respect  for  the  judges,  and  for 
the  profession,  will  become  universal ; 
and  when  such  symptoms  are  disco- 
vered, it  must  be  vain  to  disguise  the 
evil,  or  to  withhild  a  remedy.  But  if 
no  appearances  of  this  kind  can  be  ob- 
served, it  is  nearly  certain  that  things 
are  going  on  well ;  and  perilous  must 
be  the  undertaking  of  those  who  would, 
in  such  circumstances,  touch  institu- 
tions, in  themselves  so  venerable, — of 
such  extreme  delicacy, — and  so  imme- 
diately and  intimately  connected  with 
the  best  interests  of  the  community. 

It  is  impossible  to  estimate,  with  any 
degree  of  precision,  the  merits  of  jury, 
trial  in  civil  causes,  without  consider- 
ing what  are  the  true  objects  of  judi- 
cial institutions  in  a  civilized  country. 
—In  this  way  alone  we  can  come  to 
any  sound  op  nion  as  to  the  fitness  of 
juries  for  attaining  such  objects.  The 
great  purpose  of  all  judicial  establish- 
ments of  a  civil  nature,  is,  no  doubt, 
the  distribution  of  justice  between  man 
and  man  ;  but  reserving  for  subsequent 
consideration  the  capacity  of  juries  for 
discharging  this  sacred  function,  some 
other  points,  apparently  subordinate, 
but  scarcely  less  material,  demand  at- 
tention. 

Justice  is  but  imperfectly  done  to 
the  litigarts  when  it  is  not  distributed 
at  the  smallest  possible  cost,  and  with 
the  shortest  delay.  He  who  has  to  pay 
more  than  is  necessary  for  the  justice 
which  is  done  him,  does  not  get  com- 
plete justice  ;  since  it  comes  to  the 
same  thing  whether  a  part  of  his  claim 
be  at  once  withheld,  cr  after  it  is  ad- 
judged, be  withdrawn  to  pay  costs  un- 
neces  arily  incurred.  Nor  is  the  ini- 
quity remedied  in  all  cases,  as  some 
persons  imagir  e,  by  throwing  the  bur- 
den upon  the.  unsuccessful  party, — for 
the  fact  that  he  has  been  unsuccessful, 


amounts  not  to  a  proof  altogelher  cott* 
elusive  that  he  has  been  in  the  wrong. 
Even  when  this  is  the  case,  however^ 
according  to  strict  principles  of  law, 
which  are  so  often  in  themselves  doubt- 
ful, and  divide  the  opinions  of  the 
learned,  he  may  still  have  had  bonajides, 
as  it  is  called,  or  the  laudable  desire  of 
vindicating  his  rights,  to  justify  his  ap- 
pearance as  a  htigant.  It  is  not  expe- 
dient to  repress  this  desire  when  per- 
fectly fair  and  honourable ;  and  no- 
thing surely  can  be  more  absurd  than 
to  tax  men  with  severe  costs  for  ha- 
ving yielded  to  the  influence  of  a  prin-  i 
ciple,  which  forms  the  spring  of  every 
laudable  enterprise.  If  one  of  the  liti- 
gants be  wrong  in  point  of  law,  how- 
obscure  or  unsettled  soever  the  law 
may  have  been,  it  is  his  misfortune  ; 
and  the  circumstance  affords  good  rea- 
son, perhaps,  for  compelling  him  to 
pay  the  costs  of  his  adversary  who 
chanced  to  be  in  the  right.  But  every 
thing  which  he  may  be  forced  to  pay 
beyond  the  necessary  expence,  can  be 
considered  in  no  other  light  than  as  a 
punishment  wantonly  inflicted  upon 
him  for  attempting  to  assert  his 
rights.  Injustice  is  therefore  done 
to  the  unsuccessful,  as  well  as  to  the 
successful  party,  when  costs  are  award- 
ed which  have  not  been  necessarily 
incurred  ;  or  when  courts  are  so  con- 
stituted, that  justice  is  not  obtained  at 
the  smallest  possible  expence.  The  suc- 
cessful party,  it  is  evident,  does  not 
obtain  justice  when  a  single  farthing 
is  deducted  from  his  just  claim.  The 
unsuccessful  party  again,  who  has  pro- 
ceeded throughout  with  bona  Jidesy  is 
unjustly  punished  when  he  is  loaded 
with  a  single  shiHing  which  might 
have  been  saved. 

It  is  true,  indeed,  that  the  necessary 
expence  must,  in  every  case,  be  paid 
by  one  or  other  of  the  litigants  ;  for  it 
is  absurd  to  talk,  as  some  people  do, 
of  the  hardship  of  paying  for  justice 
at  all,  as  if  this  was  a  commodity,  of 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


309 


which  they  are  entitled  at  all  times  to 
a  gratuitous  allowance.  The  source  of 
this  unfounded  prejudice  it  is  not,  per- 
haps, very  difficult  to  discover    There 
is  something  sacred  to  most  minds  in 
the  sentiments  attached  to  the  term 
justice  ;  it  is  connected  in  their  ima- 
ginations with  the  sublime  notions  of 
the  Deity,  and  the  feehngs  of  religi- 
ous awe  ;  and  it  is  considered  as  not 
a  little  iniquitous  to  tax  in  any  man- 
ner the  dispentation  of  it  among  man- 
kind.    Such  a  tax  is  viewed  by  the 
vulgar  mind  as  an  interruption  of  the 
greatest  blessing  which  the  Deity  has 
conferred  upon  the  human  race.     It 
may  be  wise  to  encourage  such  notions, 
which  invest  with  a  religious  sanctity 
the  most  common,  and  also  the  most 
useful  of  the  social  virtues.   What  the 
vulgar  mind  generally  wants  in  clear 
perception,  is  thus  adequately  supplied 
by  warm  feeling ;  the  defects  of  the 
understanding  are  compensated  by  the 
rectitude  of  the  passions.  But  without 
stopping  to  examine  the  philosophical 
theory,   which  assigns   to  the  virtue 
of  justice  the  familiar  and  apparently 
vulgar  origin  of  expediency,  it  may 
be  worth  while  to  remark,  that  this 
cardinal  virtue  seems  to  lose  much  of 
its  sublime  character  when  it  ceases 
to  be  an  object  of  Jeelingf  and  diverges 
into  nice  and  refined  disr  mctions,  which 
can  with  difficulty  be  seized,  even  by 
the  most  acute  understanding      The 
more  ordinary  occurrences  in   which 
this  virtue  decides,  where  it  demands 
protection  for  the  innocent,  or  calls 
down  vengeance  on  the  guilty,  often 
excitejeelmgs  approaching  lo  religious 
enthusiasm  ;  but  when  questions  oi  a 
civil  nature  arise,  embracing  the  mi- 
nute and  delicate  points  which  must 
be  discussed,  in  order  to   settle  the 
transactions  of  commerce,  or  regulate 
the  succession  to  property,  the  warnth 
oi Jeeling  gradually  disappears  amid 
subtility   and    refinement.      The   ob 
jects,  io  such  c^ses,  ^re  too  small — 


thedistinctionsare  too  nice— theunder- 
standing  is  too  much  perplt-xed,  to  per- 
mit the  operation  of  passions  oF  any 
kind.     We  are  compelled  to  resort  to 
rules  by  which  property  shall  be  taken 
from  one  person  and  given  to  another, 
not  because  it  is  manifest  at  first  sight, 
or  because  any/^e//«^  of  justice  clearly 
and  strongly  indicates  that  the  case 
should  be  thus  ruled  ;  but  because,  by 
settling  it  in  this  manner,  we  shall  sup- 
port some  general  and  refined  maxims  of 
pure  intellect,  which  have  been  already 
introduced,  and  by  which  it  is  necessary 
to  abide,  in  order  to  prevent  future  con- 
tentions.    The  feeling  of  justice  here 
deserts  us  ;  but  it  is  necessary  to  have 
a  rule  of  some  kind  to  maintain  the 
peace  of  society.    To  establish  such 
rules,   therefore,  becomes  the  leading 
object  in  almost  all  the  higher  discus- 
sions of  the  supreme  civil  tribunals  ; 
and  the  benefits  of  a  fixed  and  well- 
defined  code  of  law,  can  be  secured  to 
society  only  on   the   same  terms  on 
which  the  other  advantages  of  the  so- 
cial union  are  obtained.     The  society 
must  pay  for  this,  as  well  as  for  the 
other  conveniences  which  it  enjoys  ; 
and  it  is  just  as  absurd  to  contend,  that 
men  are  entitled,  without  paying  for  it, 
to  the  benefit  of  that  administration  of 
justice  which  saves  them  from  quarrels 
among  themselves,  as  it  would  be  to 
assert,  that  they  are  entitled  to  be  de- 
fended against  their  foreign  enemies, 
without  being  called  upon  to  support 
the  naval  and  military  forces  by  which 
this  object  is  secured.     It  is  a  hard- 
ship, no  doubt,  that  our  neighbours 
should  begin  foolish  and  unnecessary 
quarrels  with  us :  it  is  no  less  a  hard- 
ship that  the  people  of  a  neighbouring 
state  should  unjustly  insist  upon  going 
to  war  with  us.  Such  evils  equally  re- 
sult from  the  frailty  and  foliy  oi  hu- 
man  nature ;    and    we  cannot   expect 
protection  agaiu.^t  either,  without  ma- 
king some  sacrifice.    Soldiers  and  sail- 
ors defend  us  against  the  malice  and 


310  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


ambition  of  foreigners,  and  they  must 
be  paid  for  performing  so  great  a  ser- 
vice ;  judges  and  lawyers  protect  us 
against  the  malevolence  of  our  neigh- 
bours, and  they  also  must  be  paid  for 
their  exertions.  Many  obvious  reasons 
peculiarly  applicable  to  the  character 
andsituationofthejudge8,renderitboth 
indecent  and  inexpedient  that  their  la- 
bours should  be  rewarded  by  those  in 
■whose  service  they  are  more  immediate- 
ly employed.  But  as  the  exceptions  al- 
luded to  apply  to  the  judges  alone,  it  is 
bothjust  and  expedient  that  all  the  other 
persons  connected  with  the  administra- 
tion of  justice  should  be  rewarded  by 
the  litigants.  They  should  be  fairly  and 
even  liberally  rewarded  ;  but  still  it  is 
incumbent  on  the  court  to  take  care  that 
justice  be  distributed  without  an  un- 
necessary expenditure.  If  this  duty  be 
neglected,  justice  is  not  fully  done  ; 
and  the  object  of  the  institution  of 
courts  is  thus  so  far  defeated. 

The  question  of  economy,  therefore, 
in  the  judicial  settlement  of  controver- 
sies, is  a  very  material  one  to  the  fair 
distribution  of  justice,  and  forms  an 
important  element  in  the  comparison 
of  the  different  institutions  which  may 
be  proposed  for  this  purpose.  If  it  can 
be  proved  by  the  advocates  of  jury- 
trial  in  civil  cases,  that  this  important 
object  is  better  attained  by  their  favou- 
rite institution,  than  by  the  established 
forms,  while  there  is  no  danger  that 
higher  and  still  more  important  objects 
may  be  in  part  sacrificed, — much  will 
be  done  towards  the  success  of  their 
cause.  But  if,  on  the  other  hand,  it 
shall  appear  that  a  jury  is  an  unneces- 
sary, and  by  no  means  an  unexpensive 
incumbrance  on  the  courts  :  this  con- 
sideration of  expence  alone  ought  to 
have  no  small  influence  when  we  come 
to  draw  our  conclusions. 

It  is  equally  obvious,  that  dispatch, 
in  so  far  as  may  be  consistent  with  the 
deliberate  investigation  of  disputes,  is 
essential  to  the  due  administration  of 


justice.  He  who  is  nolo  entitled  to  a 
certain  sum  of  money,  or  to  be  put  in 
possession  of  property  of  any  descrip- 
tion, does  not  obtain  justice  if  he  suc- 
ceed only  after  an  unreasonable  and 
unnecessary-  waste  of  time.  His  ob- 
ject in  coming  into  court  is  to  obtain 
the  enjoymfnt  of  the  subject  in  dispute ; 
for  the  right  of  property,  or  any  other 
subordinate  right,  whatever  may  be  its 
metaphysical  nature,  always  results  in 
the  actual  enjoyment  of  the  subject.— 
But  if  the  person  entitled  to  immediate 
enjoyment  be  unnecessarily  deprived  of 
it  for  months,  or  for  years,  he  is  so  far 
deprived  of  his  just  right ;  a  consider- 
ation to  which  courts  of  law,  in  general, 
have  not  hitherto  been  supposed  to 
have  given  all  the  weight  to  which  it 
is  entitled. — The  evil  and  injustice  of 
delay  are  not  less  apparent  in  another 
point  of  view.  Every  one  knows,  that 
suspense  is  the  most  painful  of  all  our 
feelings ;  and  the  suspense  created  to 
litigants  by  the  useless  delays  which 
too  often  occur  in  the  administration  of 
justice,  is  perhaps  the  most  severe  that 
can  be  endured.  The  object  in  dispute 
is  frequently  of  the  greatest  importance, 
' — involving  the  prosperity  or  ruin  of  a 
whole  family.  Even  when  a  htigant 
has  all  the  assurance  of  success,  which 
can  be  obtained  amid  the  fatal  contradic- 
tions and  the  proverbial  uncertainty  of 
the  law,  his  hope  of  attaining  his  ob- 
ject is  repeatedly  deferred,  while  the 
dread  of  ultimate  failure  and  ruin  ne- 
ver ceases  to  haunt  his  imagination, — 
This  state  of  mind  often  leads  to  the 
most  ruinous  expedients.  At  the  mo- 
ment when  hope  runs  high,  confidence 
of  success  may  lead  to  the  most  foolish 
and  fatal  extravagance.  The  harassed 
feeUngs, — the  continued  anxiety ,--the 
entire  dissipation  of  mind  which  is  oc- 
casioned by  this  state  of  suspense,  can  • 
not  be  easily  conceived.  Courts  of  jus- 
tice at  the  present  day  profess  to  set 
a  high  value  upon  the  injured  feelings 
oi  individuals,  and  to  give  large  da- 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


311 


inagcs  for  any  wanton  attack  upon 
them.  How  can  tlicy  support  their 
consistency,  if  they  themselves  should 
become  the  instruments  of  the  most 
bitter  injury  to  the  feelings  of  all  those 
who  approach  them  for  protection  or 
redress  ? 

When  dispatch  is  not  secured,  there- 
fore, and  unnecessary  expence  avoid- 
ed, the  courts  of  law  imperfectly  fulfil 
the  object  of  their  institution. — But 
what  is  this  thing  which  they  adminis- 
ter,  and  which,  in  common  language, 
is  called  "  justice  ?"  Every  one  knows 
that  it  frequently  does  not  accord  with 
the  vulgar  notions  on  this  subject,  and 
that  the  result  of  judicial  proceedings  is 
often  quite  repugnant  to  what  is  called 
the  "  common  sense"  of  mankind.— 
Thus,  too,  the  discoveries  of  philoso- 
phy are  frequently  at  variance  with 
the  same  standard,  always  appealed  to 
by  the  ignorant  in  matters  where  it 
can  have  no  legitimate  jurisdiction. — 
The  common  sense  of  mankind,  so  fre- 
quently invoked,  signifies,  in  many 
cases,  the  hasty,  and  shallow,  and  pre- 
sumptuous opinion  of  those,  who,  with- 
out studying  principles,  advance  at 
once  to  a  conclusion. 

"  Common  sense'*  must  either  mean 
tomQ  Jeeling  which  is  supposed  to  be 
common  to  the  species,  or  some  conclu- 
sion of  the  reasoning  powers ;  or,  as 
more  commonly  happens,  a  combina- 
tion of  both.  But  there  are  many  sub- 
jects deeply  interesting  to  the  welfare 
of  man,  and  of  the  highest  dignity  in 
an  intellectual  point  of  view,  to  which 
feeling  is  altogether  inapphcable.  Na- 
ture, indeed,  has  given  us  strong  and 
just  feelings  where  we  are  compelled  to 
act  without  deliberation  ;  but  where  so 
rapid  a  decision  is  not  required,  she  has 
left  us  in  a  great  measure  to  the  gui* 
dance  of  the  understanding.  The  sub- 
jects of  judicial  discussion  clearly  be- 
long to  the  latter  class  ; — for  in  no  age, 
rude  or  civilized,  has  the  character  of 
a  judge  been  thought  to  admit  of  pas- 


sion or  feeling  as  an  ingredient.  But 
if,  in  the  character  of  a  person  set  a- 
part  to  administer  justice,  an  elevation 
above  all  coarse  or  vulgar  feehng  be 
so  pre-eminently  required,  how  can  the 
same  feeling  be  esteemed  in  that  appel- 
late jurisdiction  to  which  reference  is 
so  often  made, — that  mighty  tribunal 
of  common  sense,  as  it  is  vulgarly  de- 
nominated ?  Common  sense,  in  so  far 
as  it  is  founded  upon  universal,  and  of 
course  vulgar  feeling,  has  surely  but 
little  to  do  with  the  nice  and  refined 
reasonings  which  belong  to  every  com- 
plicated question  of  jurisprudence. 

But  common  sense  may  imply  the 
exercise,  to  a  certain  degree,  of  intellect 
as  well  as  of  feeling.  The  reasoning 
powers  of  mankind,  in  general,  how- 
ever, are  infallible  only  with  regard  to 
objects  to  which  they  have  been  per- 
manently and  familiarly  directed.  It 
is  not  a  property  of  the  intellectual 
powers,  either  of  the  enlightened  or 
of  the  vulgar,  to  be  instinctive  in  their 
operations ;  exercise  and  experience 
alone  can  give  them  vigour  and  compre- 
hensiveness. The  limits  of  our  instinc- 
tive knowledge  are  extremely  circum- 
scribed ;  the  axioms  of  science  may  fall 
within  them,  but  we  shall  in  vain  trust 
to  inspiration  for  guiding  us  through 
the  labyrinth  which  leads  to  important 
practical  conclusions.  This  common 
sense,  therefore, — this  combination  of 
vulgar  feeling  and  imperfect  reasoning, 
can  be  no  sure  guide  in  a  science 
whose  greatest  beauty  must  for  ever 
consist  in  the  fine  adaptation  of  all  the 
parts  to  each  other,  and  in  the  produc- 
tion of  a  whole,  distinguished  by  its 
symmetry  and  proportion. 

That  this  description  is  peculiarly 
applicable  to  the  science  of  law,  will 
be  acknowledged  by  every  one  who  is 
capable  of  reflection.  In  this,  reore 
than  in  all  the  other  sciences  of  prac- 
tical application,  uniformity  and  sys- 
tem are  indispensible.  The  rules  of 
law  are  intended  not  so  much  for  seN 


sm 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S. 


tling  the  past,  as  for  regulating  the 
JuturCt  and  for  extracting  out  of  the 
misfortunes,  which  befal  a  few  indivi- 
duals, the  elements  of  future  advantage 
to  society.  The  uniformity  of  the  sys- 
tem— the  strictness  of  its  analogies — 
the  correspondence  of  the  parts,  and 
the  immutability  of  the  whole,  thus 
become  objects  of  the  highest  import- 
ance. The  perfection  of  law  as  a  science 
would  be  attained,  were  its  rules  such 
that  no  innovator  but  time  could  ac- 
complish a  change  in  them  ;  and  al- 
though this  perfection  can  never  be  ac- 
quired, it  forms  the  end  to  which  a 
continual  approximation  should  be  at- 
tempted. Law  is  useless — it  is  neither 
a  science  nor  an  art — nay,  it  is  perni- 
cious in  the  extreme,  when  it  becomes 
fluctuating  and  unsteady,  because  the 
great  end  of  its  establishment,  the  gui- 
dance of  men  in  their  future  transac- 
tions, is  thus  sacrificed.  The  stability 
of  the  civil  code  requires  that  it  should 
contain  nothing  repugnant  to  obvious 
principles  of  equity  ;  but  it  requires  a 
great  deal  more  that  it  may  become  uni- 
form and  systematic.  To  exclude  prin- 
ciples which  are  flagrantly  iniquitous, 
common  sense,  it  would  seem,  may  be 
sufficient ;  but  to  give  system  and  uni- 
formity to  the  science,  more  compre- 
hensive efforts,  and  higher  attainments 
of  the  mind  are  required.  Common 
sense,  or  in  other  words,  vulgar  feel- 
ing and  slender  intellect,  have  nothing 
to  do  with  system  and  order  ;  their  bu- 
siness is  only  with  individual  cases  as 
they  occur,  which  it  is  easy  to  deter- 
mine without  relation  to  the  principles 
of  science.  The  vulgar  talent  so  much 
esteemed,  may  exclude  from  a  system 
of  law  great  and  flagrant  absurdities, 
but  it  will  never  raise  it  to  considerable 
excellence. 

The  universal  feelings  of  mankind, 
therefore,  are  of  very  little  importance 
in  constructing  a  system  of  law  ;  yet 
the  establishment  of  a  regular  code  is 
as  much  the  duty  of  the  courts,  as  the 


determination  of  the  particular  causet 
which  come  before  them.  The  ques- 
tion therefore  is, — who  shall  discharge 
the  higher  duties  in  the  best  possible 
manner, — the  judges  who  have  been 
educated  with  the  greatest  care,  who 
have  been  selected  with  the  utmost 
discretion,  and  who  have  been  trained 
by  a  long  experience  for  the  discharge 
of  the  arduous  duties  entrusted  to 
them;  or  men  selected  indifferently 
from  among  the  people,  without  much 
natural  talent,  with  less  culture,  and 
with  no  suitable  preparation  for  their 
important  office  ?  It  would  be  a  stri- 
king anomaly,  if,  in  the  science  of  ju- 
risprudence alone,  ignorance  and  inex- 
perience were  to  insure  a  superiority. 
In  every  other  department  of  business, 
the  division  of  labour,  and  the  exclu- 
sive devotion  of  talent  to  one  particu- 
lar object,  have  been  found  to  assist 
the  progress  of  the  understanding.  It 
were  singular  if  the  only  exception  oc- 
curred in  one  of  the  most  difficult,  and 
not  the  least  important  of  the  sciences. 
Who  shall  maintain  that  the  judges, 
merely  in  consequence  of  their  learning 
and  intelligence,  are  deprived  of  that 
common  sense  which  is  said  to  belong 
indifferently  to  the  species,  and  which 
is  so  much  paraded  by  the  advocate* 
of  judicial  reform  ?  But  unless  it  be 
supposed  that  their  learning  subjects 
them  to  this  severe  affliction,  they  seem 
to  possess  all  the  qualities  in  a  pre-emi- 
nent degree  which  are  required  for  the 
administration  of  justice.  If  it  be  con- 
ceded that  they  are  not,  because  of 
their  learning,  abandoned  by  that  fa- 
culty known  by  the  name  of  "  com- 
mon sense,"  there  is  no  danger  that 
they  will  be  betrayed  into  any  glaring 
absurdity  in  their  decisions.  No  one 
will  dispute,  that  they  alone  can  pos- 
sess that  science  which  is  necessary  to 
give  system  and  stability  to  the  nation- 
al jurisprudence  ;  and  thus  they  have 
the  monopoly  of  those  qualities  which 
are  indispensable  to  the  useftilness,  ai 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


U$ 


well  as  to  the  integrity,  of  the  art  which 
they  profess. 

It  is  very  true,  indeed,  that  other 
questions,  besides  those  of  pure  law, 
occur  very  often  in  the  cases  sub- 
mitted to  discussion  in  the  courts.  In 
the  same  manner,  few  questions  of  pure 
mathematics  occur  in  practice  ;  the 
principles  of  that  beautiful  science  are 
mixed  with  facts  of  a  physical  nature, 
and  come  to  be  considered  in  conjunc- 
tion with  them.  The  refined  maxims 
of  a  pure  and  speculative  jurisprudence, 
are  frequently  blended  in  practice  with 
a  series  of  facts  ;  a  complicated  ques- 
tion of  law  and  fact  is  thus  submitted 
for  consideration.  But  it  has  been 
generally  thought,  by  persons  who  look 
at  the  surface  of  things  only,  that 
questions  of  fact  may  be  best  settled 
by  men  whose  heads  are  not  much  oc- 
cupied with  the  refinements  of  legal 
knowledge  ;  and  that  justice  would  be 
better  distributed  in  cases  of  this  kind 
by  an  appeal  to  common  sense,  and 
the  ordinary  sentiments  of  integrity, 
than  to  the  subtleties  of  jurisprudence. 
On  what  this  opinion  is  founded,  or 
by  what  arguments  it  has  been  sup- 
ported, it  is  difficult  to  discover.  There 
exists,  indeed,  a  strong  prejudice  on 
the  subject ;  and  it  has  been  pompous- 
ly announced,  by  ignorant  and  self- 
•ufficient  persons,  that  as  the  transac- 
tions out  of  which  the  questions  oc- 
curring in  courts  of  justice  arise  belong 
to  the  ordinary  affairs  of  hfe,  no  other 
talent  can  be  required  for  their  adjust- 
ment, than  that  which  God  and  nature 
have  almost  universally  bestowed  on 
mankind, — a  tolerable  share  of  perspi- 
cacity, and  a  sound  feeling  in  all  ques- 
tions of  a  moral  nature  That  there 
is  no  foundation  for  such  an  opinion, 
may  very  easily  be  made  apparent. 

The  familiarity  of  men,  m  general, 
with  the  ordinary  transactions  of  life, 
is  no  proof  that  they  will  be  able  to 
judge  soundly  of  them,  when  they  are 
«onsidercd  with  reference  either  to  the 


immutable  principles  of  justice  or  to  the 
science  of  law.  The  clown  knows  but 
little  of  the  natural  history  of  the  sub- 
jects about  which  his  labour  is  employ- 
ed ;  he  never  thinks  of  them  in  any 
other  point  of  view,  than  as  they  are 
subservient  to  his  own  immediate  ope- 
rations. The  operative  mechanic  has 
a  very  imperfect  knowledge  of  the  ge- 
neral principles  and  the  minute  struc- 
ture of  the  machinery  which  he  is  daily- 
employed  to  put  in  motion ;  his  pur- 
pose is  served,  if  the  particular  effect 
which  he  wishes  to  produce  be  ac- 
complished by  his  exertions.  His 
knowledge  is  wholly  confined  to  zw- 
dividual  objects  ;  he  never  thinks  of 
tracing  any  general  connections,  or  of 
forming  principles  which  might  guide 
his  judgment  under  any  variation  of 
circumstances,  or  in  any  combination  of 
events  different  from  that  in  which  he 
is  commonly  required  to  exert  himself. 
His  habits  of  thought  are  narrow ; 
his  prejudices  strong  ;  and  his  opinions, 
of  course,  unsound.  He  might,  per- 
haps, give  an  opinion  tolerably  rational, 
if  called  upon  to  decide  in  a  C2i%e  pre- 
cisely similar  to  that  which  has  fre- 
quently come  under  his  own  immediate 
cognisance  ;  in  different  circumstances 
he  will  probably  be  prejudiced,  dog- 
matical, and  absurd. 

There  is  no  subject  of  human  know- 
ledge which,  when  well  understood, 
does  not  become  a  science,  in  the  strict 
sense  of  that  term  ;  which  is  not  im- 
proved and  advanced  by  the  introduc- 
tion of  general  principles,  founded 
upon  a  comprehensive  induction.  The 
knowledge  which  is  included  under  the 
name  of  common  sense,  embraces  only 
a  few  original  principles  of  no  very  ex- 
tensive utility  in  practice  ;  and  where 
it  professes  to  go  beyond  these,  it  is 
generally  imperfect  and  absurd.  Com- 
mon sense,  in  this  acceptation  of  the 
word,  and  as  distinguished  from  science, 
signifies  a  narrow  and  confined  percep- 
tion,  and  a  prejudiced  understanding. 


M^ 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


This  faculty  may  be  accurately  conver- 
sant in  a  few  particulars  ;  but  it  can 
never  aspire  to  those  general  and  com- 
prehensive views,  which  it  becomes  all 
those  to  possess  who  are  to  examine 
the  works  of  nature,  or  to  sit  in  judg- 
ment on  the  transactions  of  men. 
These  transactions  are  infinitely  diver- 
sified ;  and  so  is  the  character  of  those 
by  whom  they  are  conducted,  or  by 
whose  interposition  as  witnessess  their 
real  character  is  to  be  determined. 
There  is  a  science,  in  short,  which  is 
applicable  to  matters  of  evidence,  as 
well  as  to  all  other  subjects  of  human 
knowledge  ;  and  it  no  more  follows, 
that  the  persons  who  are  more  imme- 
diately occupied  with  the  transactions 
to  which  the  evidence  may  apply — who 
come  into  daily  contact  with  the  sub- 
jects of  enquiry — who  are  conversant 
about  the  ordinary  habits  and  manners 
of  the  parties  concerned,  should  be 
adepts  in  this  science,  than  it  is  to  be 
presumed  that  the  practical  farmer 
should  be  thoroughly  acquainted  with 
the  principles  of  chemistry — the  or- 
dinary mechanic  with  the  profound 
theories  of  the  speculative  philosopher, 
or  the  practical  merchant  with  the  re- 
fined notions  of  political  economy. 

Whether  belief  in  testimony  be  an 
original  principle  in  the  mind  of  man, 
or  the  slow  result  of  experience,  phi- 
losophers, who  delight  to  involve  every 
thing  in  doubt,  that  they  may  enjoy 
the  credit  of  a  discovery,  may  be  left 
to  enquire.  It  appears  certain,  how- 
ever, that  the  just  limits  of  belief  can 
be  fixed  by  experience  alone  ;  and  that 
there  is  no  instinctive  or  intuitive  prin- 
ciple which  can  guide  us  in  matters  of 
this  kind.  The  ruks  for  judging  of 
evidence  are  the  result  of  a  cautious 
and  deliberate  induction,  and  constitute 
a  science  of  no  very  easy  attainment. 
To  prove  that  the  principles  which 
guide  the  judgment  in  matters  of  evi- 
dence  are  not  intuitive,  and,  of  course, 
are  not  common  to  all  men,  nothing 


more  seems  necessary  than  to  state  the 
fact — that  such  judgments  are  not 
founded  on  any  certain  knowledgfe, 
but  proceed  altogether  upon  probabili' 
ty.  But  all  our  intuitive  knowledge  (at 
least  when  we  are  placed  in  circum- 
stances suitable  to  the  formation  of  a 
correct  opinion)  is  certain  in  its  nature  ; 
hence  it  is,  that  the  province  of  com- 
mon sense  is  confined  to  those  points 
in  which  all  men,  or  at  least  a  majority, 
are  entirely  agreed.  But  upon  the 
faith  which  is  due  to  the  evidence  of 
testimony  in  each  particular  case,  men 
entertain  the  most  contradictory  opi- 
nions ;  and  the  only  source  of  a  sound 
judgment  is  to  be  found  in  the  appli- 
cation of  the  rules  derived  from  a  com- 
prehensive induction.  These  rules 
form  an  important  and  difficult  science ; 
and  the  men  who  have  most  thorough- 
ly investigated  the  principles  of  this 
science— who  have  had  inclination  and 
opportunity  to  follow  out  the  most 
copious  induction  of  particular  cases — 
who  have  devoted  their  lives  to  it  as 
a  professional  pursuit — must  in  this 
case,  as  well  as  in  the  developement  of 
the  principles  of  pure  law,  have  an  un- 
disputed superiority  over  all  the  other 
classes  of  society. 

That  the  formation  of  a  sound  judg- 
ment in  matters  depending  upon  human 
testimony,  is  not  so  easy  a  task  as  some 
people  imagine,  will  be  apparent  to 
every  one  who  turns,  not  only  to  books 
of  law,  but  even  to  treatises  of  logic  on 
the  subject.  It  is  true,  indeed,  that 
such  guides  are  contemned  by  thought- 
less and  superficial  persons,  and  that 
the  sound  culture  of  the  understand- 
ing is  considered  by  them  as  a  thing 
of  very  small  value.  There  have  been 
absurd  books  of  logic,  no  doubt,  as 
there  have  been  foolish  books  in  all 
the  sciences  ;  but  it  is  not  the  less 
true,  that  a  good  book  of  logic  is  a 
very  valuable  performance. — We  have 
only  to  open  one  of  them  to  perceive 
the  difficulties  of  that  task  which  it  is 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


315 


rashly  presumed  that  any  body  of 
men,  selected  at  random  from  the  diffe- 
rent ranks  of  the  community,  may  per- 
form. To  arrive  at  a  just  conclusion 
in  matters  of  evidence,  it  is  necessary, 
not  only  to  consider  well  the  character 
and  veracity  of  the  witness,  but  the 
nature  of  the  facts  to  which  he  swears, 
and  their  correspondence  with  the  or- 
dinary course  of  events — The  veracity 
of  a  hundred  witnesses  may  be  unim- 
peachable upon  any  ground  which  can 
be  fairly  stated  as  an  exception  to 
their  evidence  ;  yet,  to  those  who  are 
in  the  constant  habit  of  making  obser- 
vations on  such  subjects,  it  will  appear 
extremely  improbable,  in  the  ordinary 
course  of  events,  that  a  hundred  men 
IN  succession,  and  all  of  them  taken  in- 
differently, should  speak  the  truth. 
To  such  persons,  therefore,  the  slight- 
est circumstance  unfavourable  to  any 
witness,  although  it  might  make  no 
impression  on  an  inexperienced  man, 
will  suggest  a  doubt,  created  by  the 
application  of  that  general  principle 
which  is  the  result  of  experience  and 
observation  alone.  The  art  of,  "  cross- 
questioning,"  as  it  is  called,  although 
too  often  applied  to  the  most  unfair 
and  disingenuous  purposes,  is  one  of 
such  difficult  attainment,  that  few  men 
at  the  bar,  who  have  not  enjoyed  the 
advantages  of  a  long  experience,  are 
supposed  to  possess  it  ;  yet,  by  this 
art,  although  the  real  merits  of  a  case 
may  be  sometimes  confounded,  the 
truth  is  often  discovered.  But  if 
counsel  of  great  and  various  experience 
are  alone  thought  qualified  for  such 
an  undertaking,  how  are  men  altoge- 
ther without  experience,  to  judge  of 
its  results  ;  or  in  what  manner  are  they 
to  assist,  as  it  is  the  business  of  all 
efficient  judges  to  do,  in  promoting  its 
legitimate  effects  ?  But  supposing  the 
veracity  of  all  the  witnesses  brought 
forward,  in  any  trial,  to  be  above  sus- 
picion, their  intimate  knowledge  of  the 
subject  to  which  they  are  called  upon 


to  speak,  is  a  matter  of  infinite  impor- 
tance, and  must  always  have  great 
weight  on  every  accurate  judgment, 
which  is  formed  as  to  the  nature  of 
their  testimony.  To  ascertain  the  ex- 
tent of  this  knowledge,  it  is  not  enough 
that  the  answer  of  the  witness  himself, 
to  any  question  which  may  be  put  to 
him,  upon  such  a  point  should  be  care- 
fully remarked — for  every  man  is  apt 
to  entertain  an  overweening  opinion  of 
his  own  acquirements.  In  many  casei 
of  a  simple  nature,  it  may  be  easy, 
no  doubt,  to  estimate  the  understand- 
ing and  knowledge  of  a  witness,  from 
the  nature  of  the  evidence  which  he 
gives  ;  but  in  others,  this  task  may  be 
extremely  difficult  to  a  jury  who  hap- 
pen to  be  themselves  unacquainted 
with  the  precise  class  of  transactions 
out  of  which  the  question  for  deter- 
mination has  originated.  But  the  man 
who  has  been  well  educated  himself-— 
who  is  accustomed  and  compelled  to 
form  accurate  notions  on  the  subjects 
which  come  before  him — who  has  of- 
ten been  on  the  watch  to  check  igno- 
rance and  presumption — who  has  ac- 
customed himself  to  mark  its  appear- 
ances— to  remove  its  thin  disguises, 
and  to  search  for  truth  amid  the  so- 
phistry of  the  bar  and  the  dulness  of 
the  witnesses,  will  surely  be  better 
qualified  than  others  to  expose  and  re- 
prove ignorance  and  forwardness,  and 
to  deduct  from  testimony  given  in  con- 
fidence what  it  may  appear  to  want  in 
knowledge.  Nor  will  his  superiority 
be  less  apparent  when  he  comes  to  com- 
pare the  testimony  of  the  witnesses 
with    the   ordinary  course  of  events 

in  similar  cases a  comparison  than 

which  nothing  is  more  important  for 
ascertaining  the  truth.  He  may  not, 
indeed,  know  so  much  of  the  particular 
class  of  tiansactions  out  of  which  the 
dispute  has  arisen  as  some  of  the  jurors, 
if  it  shall  happen  that  by  a  careful  se- 
lection men  of  the  same  trade  or  pro- 
fession with    the  litigants  have  been 


916 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


chosen  to  try  the  question.     But  it 
may  be  presumed,  that  he  has  had  an 
opportunity  of  considering  with  deh- 
beration  a  far  greater  number  of  con- 
tested points  of  the  same  kind,  and  has 
made  a  more  ample  induction  of  parti- 
culars to  guide  his  judgment,  than  the 
inexperienced  persons,  who,  perhaps, 
were  never  before  in  a  court  of  justice. 
Should  his  knowledge  be  defective  as  to 
the  peculiar  practices  or  customs  of  any 
trade  or  profession,  the  remedy  is  very 
timple— a  few  witnesses  belonging  to 
luch  trades  can  be  examined  to  explain 
their  mysteries.     In  a  general  know- 
ledge ©f  human  conduct — in  that  sa- 
gacity which,  although  the  result  of 
a  long  experience,  seems  often  to  re- 
semble intuition — in  a  thorough  ac- 
quaintance with  the  devices  to  which  li- 
tigants generally  resort — in  short,  in  all 
the  elements  for  coming  to  a  sound 
and  fairconclusion  on  any  subject  of  tes- 
timony, he  must  be  infinitely  superior. 
The  measure  of  our  belief  in  the 
evidence  of  testimony  can  scarcely  be 
iixed,  in  any  particular  case  where  the 
circumstances  are  complicated  and  the 
evidence   contradictory,    by   a    mind 
•which  has  had  little  experience  in  such 
enquiries.     Yet,  when  the  subject   is 
examined  with  a  comprehensive   and 
philosophical  eye,  there  appear  to  be 
elements  by  which  the  whole  may  be 
reduced  to  a  science,  approaching  even 
to  the  accuracy  of  the  mathematics. 
The  calculation  of  probabilities,  it  is 
well  known,  has  of  late  years  been 
wonderfully  improved  by  the  aid  of 
science  ;  and  the  measure  of  our  belief 
in  the  testimony  of  one  or  more  wit- 
nesses to  a  particular  fact,  or  to  a  se- 
ries of  events,  is  just  a  question  of  pro- 
bability.    The  want  of  precision,  in- 
deed, which  belongs  to  the  subject, 
may  exclude  the  aid  of  mathematical 
learning ;  and  it  is  very  true,  that  this 
kind  of  learning  has  not  hitherto  been 
much  resorted  to  by  judges  and  law- 
yers.  It  may  be  impossible  to  express 


in  figures  the  complex  result  of  con- 
tradictory evidence,  although  some  in- 
genious attempts  have  bten  made  to 
carry  the  principles  ot  calculation  even 
to  this  extent.  It  is  certain,  however, 
that  nearly  the  same  jjeneral  principles 
of  science  which  apply  to  the  proper 
objects  of  mathematical  calculation, 
may  be  extended  to  the  investigation 
of  theevidence  derived  from  testimony ; 
such  principles,  indeed,  are  implied, 
although  they  may  not  be  formally  an- 
nounced in  all  correct  reasonings  on 
the  subject.  Without  their  aid,  it 
must  often  be  impossible  to  come  to 
any  conclusion  upon  a  body  of  con- 
flicting evidence,  such  as  is  often  ac- 
cumulated in  the  more  important  causes 
brought  before  courts  of  justice.  But 
what  advantage  can,  in  such  cases,  be 
derived  from  the  interposition  of  men 
of  limited  views — often  without  edu- 
cation— with  no  habits  of  steady  reflec- 
tion— unaccustomed  to  severe  mental 
exertion,  and  devoid  of  all  experience 
on  the  subjects  to  which  they  are  called 
upon  to  apply  their  faculties,  it  is  very 
difficult  to  discover. 

Experience  here,  as  in  almost  every 
other  department  of  human  affairs, 
whether  intellectual  or  mechanical,  will 
supply  many  defects ;  but,  for  the  want 
of  this  experience,  nothing  will  atone. 
Experience  will  not,  indeed,  serve  to 
make  a  dull  man  a  great  genius ;  it 
will  not  enable  him  to  mske  discoveries 
in  the  sciences,  or  to  create  fine  com- 
binations of  the  fancy  ;  because,  al- 
though it  gives  facihty  in  what  is  old, 
it  creates  nothing  new.  It  will  make 
an  efficient  and  able  man  in  any  esta* 
blished  art  or  caUing  ;  it  can  never 
form  a  great  philosopher  or  a  fine  poet. 
By  reducing  all  men,  how  differently 
soever  born,  nearly  to  a  level  in  the 
business  of  life,  it  becomes  the  grand 
instrument  of  that  practical  equality 
which  is  the  boast  of  a  free  government : 
for  if  the  natural  defects  of  the  great 
body  of  mankind  did  not  admit  of  a  cur^. 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


317 


by  thegradual  operJttions  of  experience, 
there  would  be  much  danger  in  throw- 
ing open  to  all  the  door  of  amHition, 
and  admitting  tliem  in  stations  more  or 
le8»  elevated,  to  the  conduct  of  affairs  in 
which  th  public  h-ive  an  interest  Ex 
perierice  giv*»8  a  sort  of  lact  to  dulne.ss 
itseif,  ind  bestows  an  artificial  delicacy- 
even  on  the  most  insensible  nerves. 
SaiiCMo'skiiismen  had  probably  no  very 
refi  led  sensations  from  nature  ;  yet  ex- 
perience made  them  excellent  judges  of 
the  qualities  of  wine.  To  explore  the 
unknown  regions  of  science  and  litera- 
ture, is  an  undertaking  reserved  for 
minds  of  a  hik{her  cast,  who  can  ad- 
venture, with  genius  alone  for  their 
guide,  where  never  mortal trode  before; 
but  the  humble  man  of  business,  whose 
concern  is  with  the  territories  already 

discovered who   has   landmarks   to 

guide  him  on  all  sides — who  has  merely 
to  co'nprehend  what  is  laid  before  him, 
and  to  follow  the  paths  already  marked 
out,  may  trust  to  experience,  and  can 
trust  to  this  alone  with  safety.  The 
reiterated  trials  which  he  makes,  assure 
himof  that  nice  perception — that  quick 
discernment, — that  ready  application 
even  of  the  most  refined  principles,  in 
which  the  virtue  and  excellence  of  his 
character  consist.  So  sensible  have 
mankind,  in  general,  been  of  this  truth, 
that,  even  in  the  most  vulgar  arts,  they 
have  shewn  the  greatest  anxiety  to  se 
cure  the  experience  of  the  professors  ; 
hence  the  numerous  laws  as  to  appren- 
ticeships and  the  privileges  of  corpo- 
rations, which,  although  they  betray 
an  unsound  poHcy  in  the  detail,  evince 
that  principle  of  wise  circumspect )on, 
which,  in  practical  matters,  looks  to 
experience  alone  as  a  sure  guide.  The 
same  principle  applies  to  the  higher 
walks  of  the  pubUc  service,  as  well  as 
to  the  liberal  professions.  No  man, 
without  previous  study  and  experience, 
takes  an  active  part  in  the  business  of 
the  senate,  or  commits  his  fortune  and 
reputation  at  the  bar.    Is  it  true  then, 


that  controversies  arising  among  mea 
as  to  their  property,  may  be  decided 
with  less  aid  from  experience  than  they 
can  be  pleaded;  and  is  the  administra- 
tion of  justice  the  only  function  which 
can  be  safely  undertaken  without  any 
previous  qualification  ?  If  the  benefit 
of  previous  training  be  not  required  to 
enable  men  to  judge  well  in  civil  causes, 
why  should  so  much  of  it  be  demanded 
of  the  advocates  who  are  to  sustain 
them  ;  and  why  are  litigants  not  for- 
mally invited  to  appear  in  court  in 
their  proper  persons?  If  there  be  so 
great  an  advantage  in  having  unlearned 
men  to  decide  law- suits,  it  is  difficult 
to  discover  why  a  similar  advantage 
should  not  be  gained,  by  having  per- 
sons equally  unlearned  to  conduct  them. 
Advocates  of  this  description  would, 
of  course,  follow  the  plain  dictates  of 
**  common  sense,"  and  avoid  all  these 
refinements  of  legal  knowledge,  which 
have  often  created  so  much  offence  and 
alarm. 

If  there  be  any  justice  in  the  pre- 
ceding reflections,  when  applied  to  the 
interference  of  inexperienced  persons  in 
settling  di'?putedquestionsof/«c^,  their 
force,  whenapphedtothejudgmentsof 
the  >ame  persons  in  matters  of  law, 
must  be  irresistible.  The  late  act  for  in- 
troducing jury  trial,  in  civil  causes,  int* 
Scotland,  empowers  the  juries  to  deter- 
mine qu'-stions  of  law  as  well  as  of 
fact  ;  and,  indeed,  without  a  provision 
of  this  kind,  the  new  institution  must 
have  proved  a  mere  incumbrance  on 
the  country.  It  is  well  known  to  every 
person  acquainted  with  the  practice  of 
the  courts,  that  the  law  and  the  fact 
are  so  much  blended,  in  almost  every 
case  of  importance,  that  they  could  be 
separated  only  by  some  very  violent  and 
hitherto  untried  operation  ;  whether, 
indeed,  they  could  in  many  instance! 
be  thus  separated  by  any  effort  of  me- 
taphysical ingenuity,  is  extremely  ques- 
tionable. Juries  then  are  to  have  the 
power,  nay,  they  are  to  be  called  up* 


318 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


on  to  settle  the  law — a  task  for  which 
it  cannot  be  thought  they  are  very 
well  quahfied.  It  has  ah-eady  been 
proved  that  difficult  questions  of  law 
cannot  be  settled  hjjeelingy  as  is  vul- 
garly maintained— for  abstract  points 
of  this  kind  have  nothing  more  to  do 
with  Jeelhgi  than  the  prepositions  of 
mathematics.  Neither  can  they  be 
settled  by  intuition,  or  by  common 
sense — for  they  are,  in  their  own  na- 
ture, and  must  ever  continue,  remote 
from  common  apprehension.  Yet  what 
other  qualification  than  that  of  "  com- 
mon sense"  have  the  jury  for  such  an 
undertaking,  as  that  which  is  now  in- 
trusted to  them  ?  It  is  their  duty,  we 
are  told,  to  obey  the  directions  of  the 
judge  as  to  all  questions  of  law,  whe- 
ther of  a  more  comprehensive  nature, 
or  arising  upon  the  established  rules  of 
evidence.  But  it  is  clear  that  they 
have  the  actual,  if  not  the  moral  power 
of  refusing  to  do  this  ;  and  it  is  not 
improbable  that  they  may  frequently 
exercise  this  power.  Some  persons 
of  high  talent  and  authority  in  Eng- 
land, have  even  contended  that  juries 
have  the  moral  power  also  ;  nay,  that 
they  are  bound,  if  their  consciences 
dictate  such  a  course  to  them,  to  dis- 
regard altogether  the  directions  of  the 
judge,  and  taking  law  and  fact  into 
their  own  hands,  to  dispose  of  every 
case  which  comes  before  them  agree- 
ably to  their  own  notions  of  moral 
justice.  As  this  point  seems  to  be 
mvolvcd  in  som.e  difficulty,  it  may  not 
be  improper  to  offer  a  few  remarks 
upon  it. 

The  law,  it  has  already  been  obser- 
tred,  decides  not  only  the  particular 
cases  which  are  brought  before  the 
courts,  but  forms  a  rule  for  the  gui- 
dance of  men  in  their  future  transac- 
tions ;  injlexibility,  therefore,  becomes 
one  of  its  most  important  qualities. 
Each  of  its  general  principles  embraces 
a  great  variety  of  particular  cases,  which 
are  discriminated  from  each  other  by 


nice  shades  of  difference.  The  dis- 
tinctions existing  among  the  different 
cases  falling  under  one  general  rule, 
are  frequently  of  such  a  kind  that 
they  may  be  bettery^/^  than  described  ; 
yet  is  their  influence  very  strong  upon 
a  mind  which  is  accustomed  to  judge 
of  particulars,  without  reference  to 
any  general  principle.  Such  nice  dis- 
tinctions, however,  cannot,  according 
to  the  notions  of  lawyers,  be  allowed 
to  influence  the  decision,  because  they 
are  not  of  that  palpable  character 
which  admits  of  definition,  nor,  indeed, 
of  any  thing  like  accurate  description 
in  language.  They  cannot,  therefore, 
form  the  basis  of  any  new  and  subor- 
dinate rule  ;  and  as  the  formation  of 
rules  and  the  generalisation  of  princi- 
ples is  of  the  highest  importance,  they 
cannot  be  permitted  to  have  any  in- 
fluence. Perhaps  the  distinctions  are 
not  only  nice,  but  would  in  most  cases 
be  incapable  of  proof;  yet  instances 
may  occur  in  which  the  fact  establish- 
ing the  distinction  is,  by  a  singular  ac- 
cident, established  beyond  contradic- 
tion.— The  distinctive  circumstances, 
again,  may  be  of  such  a  kind,  that  if 
a  proof  of  them  were  allowed  in  one 
case,  it  would  necessarily  be  so  loose, 
that  a  similar  proof  might,  in  other 
instances  of  the  same  kind,  be  attempt- 
ed for  the  most  unfair  purposes  ;  and 
although,  in  the  particular  instance 
before  the  court,  no  doubt  may  remain 
as  to  the  fact,  yet  a  door  must  not  be 
opened  to  future  frauds  by  admitting 
it  to  proof. — Rules  must  be  general, 
and  to  be  useful  they  must  be  limited 
in  number  ;  but  a  system  of  law  which 
would  decide  each  case  that  occurs 
upon  its  own  peculiarities,  or  upon  the 
circumstances  by  which  itis  distinguish- 
ed from  every  other,  could  have  no 
general  rules,  and,  of  course,  could 
assign  no  limit  to  the  number  of  its 
rules  and  provisions.  Hence  it  is, 
that  if  a  case  have  some  leading  quali- 
ties in  common  with  others,  it  is  judged 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


Sir 


of  with  a  view  to  such  qualities  alone, 
and  its  "specialties,"  as  they  are  called, 
are  often  disregarded.  Were  such  a 
case,  however,  the  only  one  faUing 
under  the  general  rule  of  law,  it  might 
have  been  decided  differently, — that 
is,  the  judgment  given  upon  its  real 
merits  would  have  been  different  from 
the  decision  pronounced  with  refer- 
ence to  general  principles,  and  to  the 
integrity  of  the  law.  But  with  the 
true  merits  of  the  particular  case  alone, 
have  the  parties  who  are  disputing 
any  concern  ;  so  that  by  a  strict  ad- 
herence to  legal  principle,  more  than 
justice  is  done  to  the  one,  while  less 
than  justice  is  done  to  the  other.  Ex- 
amples of  this  may  easily  be  given. — It 
seems  a  principle  of  common  justice, 
that  in  every  civilized  state  where  the 
right  of  property  is  recognized,  the 
person  who  has  this  right  should  be 
allowed  to  exercise  it  in  any  way  which 
is  not  hurtful  to  his  neighbours  ;  and 
that  a  clear  and  satisfactory  proof,  iji 
any  Jbrmy  of  his  intention  thus  to  ex- 
ercise it,  should  ensure  the  validity  of 
the  act.  But  the  law  of  Scotland, 
and  probably  that  of  every  other 
country,  refuses  its  indiscriminate  sanc- 
tion to  this  principle  of  common  jus- 
tice ;  and,  in  order  to  guard  against 
fabricated  evidence,  which,  of  course, 
would  in  many  instances  be  offered,  it 
requires  that  the  intention  of  the  own- 
er should  be  intimated  by  certain  pre- 
scribed formahties.  This  is  doubtless 
a  very  good  general  rule;  but  cases 
often  occur  where  the  evidence  of  in" 
iention  is  perfectly  incontestable,  and 
above  all  suspicion  ;  and  yet,  in  these 
as  well  as  in  others,  the  rule  of  law  will 
be  unrelentingly  applied.  But  if  iw 
teniion  alone,  unequivocally  manifest- 
ed, and  clearly  proved,  be  necessary  to 
bestow,  by  the  principles  of  common 
justice,  a  right  or  a  claim  upon  the 
donee,  it  is  quite  obvious,  that  in  most 
cases  his  individual  interest  is  sacrificed 


to  the  general  interests  of  society, 
which  demand  that  the  integrity  of  the 
law  shall  be  preserved,  and  that  the 
safeguards  against  false  or  fabricated 
evidence  shall  be  rigorously  maintain- 
ed. A  juryman,  however,  may  be  dis- 
posed to  put  the  question  to  himself — 
whether  this  sacrifice  of  the  rights  of 
an  individual  to  the  general  benefit  of 
society,  be  justifiable  in  a  moral  point 
of  view  ;  and  he  may,  without  much  in- 
genuity, propose  some  staggering  con- 
siderations to  himself  on  this  delicate  to- 
pic. He  may  admit,  indeed,  in  common 
with  all  mankind,  that  if  a  clear  and 
strong  case  of  necessity  were  estabhsh- 
ed,  the  sacrifice  of  individual  interests, 
whether  agreeable  or  not  to  the  rules 
of  a  very  speculative  morality,  must  be 
made  ;  but  it  may  be  difiicult  for  him, 
in  many  cases,  to  prove  this  necessity 
to  his  own  mind.  He  has  thought 
but  little,  it  may  be  supposed,  on  the 
expediency  of  general  rules ;  at  all 
events,  mere  expediency  might  not  af- 
ford to  his  tender  conscience  a  suffi- 
cient apology  for  a  violation  of  the 
rules  of  natural  justice,  and  an  infringe- 
ment on  the  rights  of  an  individual. 
The  only  necessity  which  he  may  be 
able  to  discover  in  the  whole  circum- 
stances, is  a  species  of  it  about  which 
he  may,  perhaps,  give  himself  but  little 
uneasiness — the  necessity  to  which  law- 
yers may  be  put  of  framing  their  ge- 
neral rules  with  more  caution-— of  mo- 
difying them  according  to  circum- 
stances—  of  increasing  their  number  a 
little,  at  the  hazard  even  of  augment- 
ing professional  labour — and  of  ren- 
dering technical  maxims  more  compati- 
ble with  universal  justice  and  the  com- 
mon sense  of  mankind.  Such  viewrs, 
indeed,  may  in  many  cases  be  quite 
sound  and  reasonable — for  every  one 
must  acknowledge  that  the  science  of 
law  is  still  very  imperfect.  The  ques- 
tion then  is,  whether  che  juror  is  bound 
to  take  the  law  implicitly  from  the 
9 


S2# 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


judge,  or  whether  he  may  not,  and 
ought  not,  to  exercise  his  own  discre- 
tion in  a  case  where  he  may  think  his 
conscience  is  concerned  ?  No  enact- 
ment can  bind  him,  in  circumstances  of 
this  kind,  to  be  guided  entirely  by  the 
opinion  of  another.  The  juror  knows 
that  his  guide  is  fallible  and  may  lead 
him  into  error  ;  he  is  convinced  in  his 
own  mind,  that  at  this  very  moment 
such  an  attempt  is  made  to  bewilder 
his  understanding.  It  will  avail  little 
to  say  to  him — that  the  law  is  official- 
ly expounded  by  the  judge — and  that 
for  the  inaccuracy  of  the  directions 
the  judge  alone  is  responsible.  The 
juror  knows,  that  without  his  interfe- 
rence the  injustice  which  is  attempted 
cannot  be  accomplished  ;  and  com- 
mon sense  tells  him,  that  no  power  on 
earth,  not  even  that  of  the  legislature  it- 
self, can  /fliu/M//y  compel  a  man  to  do  a 
manifest  wrong,  or  even  to  co-operate 
in  the  accomplishment  of  it.  This  is  an 
obvious  and  unquestionable  principle 
which  no  sophistry  can  overcome  ;  and 
the  juror,  therefore,  knows  that  he  can 
never  be  compelled  to  assist  in  doing  in- 
justice. If  he  meddle  with  the  law,  his 
interference  will,  no  doubt,  "  touch  his 
conscience,"  as  the  great  Lord  Mans- 
field declared  ;  but  so  does  the  judg- 
ment which  he  forms  on  the  fact  ;  and 
in  both  cases  his  conscience  is  only  so 
far  affected,  that  he  is  bound,  in  de- 
ciding both  on  law  and  fact,  to  proceed 
only  after  the  most  accurate  enquiry — 
upon  mature  deliberation — and  in  strict 
conformity  with  the  conscientious  feel- 
ings of  his  own  mind.  It  can  never 
be  his  duty  to  lend  his  sanction — to 
give  his  concurrence — or  to  interfere 
directly  or  indirectly — to  promote  the 
accomplishment  of  a  »2ora/torowg  which 
is  palpable  to  his  own  unbiassed  un- 
derstanding. 

But  what  must  be  the  practical  re- 
sult of  all  this  ?  The  juror  having  the 
actual  power  in  all  cases,  and  the  moral 


power  in  some,  to  interfere  with  the 
law,  will  probably,  in  error  and  igno- 
rance, go  a  great  way  beyond  his  duty. 
He  is  under  no  definite  or  precise  re- 
straint ;  no  province  strictly  hmited 
and  accurately  circumscribed  is  assign- 
ed to  him.  He  is  told,  that,  by  the 
constitution  of  his  country,  he  is  the 
proper  judge  both  of  law  and  fact ; 
and  in  such  circumstances,  it  is  not 
only  probable,  but  certain,  that  ignon 
ranee  and  presumption  will  venture  far 
beyond  their  depth,  and  interfere  in 
matters  to  which  they  are  wholly  in- 
competent. It  is  idle  to  tell  the  juror, 
that  the  judge  is  the  true  oracle — the 
only  just  expounder  of  the  law  to  him  ; 
for  this,  to  his  apprehension,  will  be 
utterly  at  variance  with  the  fact — that 
the  judge  must  submit  his  opinions  to 
the  consideration  of  the  jury,  and  that, 
without  their  interposition,  he  can,  in 
mixed  questions,  give  no  effectual 
judgment.  The  jury,  therefore,  niai/ 
become,  (and  if  they  maj/y  they  pro- 
bably tui/^  become)  the  arbiters,  both 
in  matters  of  law  and  fact  ;  in  other 
words,  they  will  take  it  upon  them  to 
judge  of  subjects  about  which  they 
are  necessarily  ignorant.  What  is  to 
become  of  the  law  in  this  state  of  things 
—how  is  the  system  of  national  juris- 
prudence to  be  matured — how  are  its 
maxims  to  acquire  that  steadiness  and 
uniformity  so  indispcnsible  to  its  effi- 
ciency ?  There  can  be  no  uniformity  im 
the  opinions  of  men  unaccustomed  to  the 
consideration  of  the  law  as  a  sci(  nee,  and 
to  an  extensive  survey  of  the  bearings 
and  dependence  of  its  different  parts  up- 
on each  other.  Even  if  the  jury,  there- 
fore, were  to  form  a  part  of  the  court, 
and  if  the  same  men  were  to  deliberate 
together  upon  all  the  cases  which 
may  be  tried,  little  uniformity  could 
be  expected  in  their  decisions ;  and  far 
less  can  consistency  be  looked  for,  when 
the  jurors  are  to  be  changed  daily,  and 
individuals,  entirely  different  in  their 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


321 


kabita  and  acquirements,  are,  in  suc- 
cession, to  determine  the  subjects  of 
controversy.  When  the  law  is  con- 
sidered as  a  science — when  it  is  re- 
membered how  deceitful  first  appear- 
ances are  in  this,  as  in  all  the  other 
sciences — how  much  depends  upon 
the  uniformity  and  inflexibility  of  the 
decisive  rules — how  remote  are  the  re- 
fined conclusions  of  a  discriminating 
and  enlightened  mind,  from  the  first 
impressions  produced  on  a  vulgar  un- 
derstanding— it  would  seem  that  no 
contrivance  could  be  worse  adapted 
for  attaining  the  true  objects  of  all 
judicial  institutions,  than  the  interfe- 
rence of  men  unaccustomed  to  habits 
of  accurate  investigation — expenenced 
only  in  the  details,  and  utterly  ig- 
norant of  the  grand  and  leading  fea- 
tures of  that  science  of  which  they  are 
to  be  entrusted  with  the  practical  ap- 
plication. 

Such  then  are  the  manifest  disadvan- 
tages which  seem  to  be  inseparable 
from  the  institution  of  trial  by  jury  in 
civil  causes ;  and  after  considering 
them  with  impartiaHty,  we  may  be 
tempted  to  wonder  how  the  iisstitution 
has  become  so  great  a  favourite  with 
our  enlightened  neighbours.  Some 
explanation  of  this  circumstance  will 
be  offered  in  the  sequel ;  but,  at  pre- 
sent, it  is  necessary  to  enquire  whether 
there  existed  any  evils  ot  such  magni- 
tude in  the  administration  of  justice  in 
Scotland  as  to  call  for  so  strange  a 
remedy.  It  has  already  been  remark- 
ed, that  if  no  very  serious  evils  exist, 
there  can  be  no  apology  for  innova- 
tion ;  and  we  ought,  therefore,  in  the 
first  place,  to  try  the  justice  of  the 
complaints  which  have  been  made 
against  our  ancient  forms  of  proceed- 
ing, and  to  enquire  whether  they  might 
npt  have  been  redressed  without  re- 
sorting to  the  violent  measure  of  which 
it  is  now  proposed  that  we  should 
make  an  experiment. 

Before  the  division  of  the  Court  of 

VOL.  VI.  PRT  I. 


Session  into  two  chambers,  there  was 
room  for  complaint,  on  account  of  the 
unnecessary  delays  to  which  litigation 
was  subjected.  This  inconvenience 
was  supposed,  by  those  who  contended 
for  a  reformation  of  the  court,  *'  to 
arise  from  the  circumstance — that  the 
whole  pleadings  were  in  writing — that 
the  evidence  also  was  in  writing,  and 
its  import  a  subject  of  argument  to 
the  last  stage  of  the  cause— ttiat  there 
existed  a  power,  almost  unlimited,  of 
submitting  judgments  to  review — that 
from  the  number  of  judges  who  sat  to- 
gether, much  time  was  worse  than 
uselessly  spent  in  wrangling  delibera- 
tions, and  that  the  judges,  both  in  their 
individual  capacities  and  acting  toge-J 
ther,  were  called  upon  to  discharge 
duties  which  it  was  beyond  their  power 
to  accomplish."  From  these  circum- 
stances, it  was  contended  that  all  the 
evils  of  the  former  system  had  arisen  ; 
and  an  arrear  of  causes  had  accumu- 
lated and  was  rapidly  increasing,  which, 
if  some  remedy  had  not  been  applud, 
must  have  brought  the  proceedings  of 
the  court  to  a  stand. — Let  us  try  to 
discover  what  part  of  these  eviis  'las 
been  corrected  by  the  measures  already 
adopted  and  acted  upon  for  some  years, 
and  what  part  of  tJie  complaints  was 
exaggerated  or  altogether  unfound- 
ed 

The  power  of  submitting  judgments 
to  review  has  been  effectually  checked 
by  the  recent  regulations.  This  power 
was  always  restrained,  in  so  far  as  con- 
cerned the  proceedings  of  the  Inuer- 
house  ;  and  the  business  of  the  Outer- 
house  has  now  been  put  under  similar 
limitations.  By  the  division  of  the 
court  into  two  chambers,  and  by  the 
appointment  of  judges  who  sit  per- 
manently in  the  Outer-house,  the  in- 
convenience arising  from  the  numbers 
of  the  judges  composing  the  court  has 
also  been  remedied — for  no  one  will 
pretend  to  say,  that  noxv  the  number 
of  judges  who  usually  sit  in  each  di- 


322 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


vi3ion  is  too  great,  either  for  the 
efficiency  or  the  decency  of  judicial 
proceedings.  The  time,  therefore, 
which  is  said  to  have  been  formerly 
•pent  in  <*  wrangHng  deliberations,'*  is 
now  happily  saved  to  the  country  ; 
and  the  energy  as  well  as  the  decorum 
of  the  court  is  well  sustained.  Four 
or  five  judges  are  not  too  many  to  give 
that  weight  and  importance  to  a  de- 
cision of  the  Inner  house,  which  the 
proceedings  of  such  a  tribunal  seem  to 
require  ;  nor  have  the  judges  that  ten- 
dency, when  convened  in  numbers  so  li- 
mited, to  indulge  in  warm  and  zealous 
controversy  which  seems  to  have  given 
so  much  offence.  The  number  is  not 
so  great  as  to  be  incompatible  with 
the  facilities  of  private  communica- 
tion, for  the  adjustment  of  conflicting 
opinions,  a  matter  of  very  great  im- 
portance to  the  decency  and  gravity  of 
judicial  procedure. 

Another  of  the  evils  formerly  com- 
plained of  has  also  been  removed,  viz. 
the  severe  and  oppressive  labour  to 
which  the  judges  were  exposed.  By 
the  appointment  of  judges  who  sit 
permanently  in  the  Outer-house,  an 
entire  separation  has  been  accomplish- 
ed betwixt  the  different  departments  of 
public  business ;  and  much  unneces- 
sary labour  is  saved  both  to  the  judges 
who  decide  in  the  first  instance,  and 
to  those  who  determine  as  a  court  of 
review  upon  the  proceedings  of  their 
brethren.  It  may  appear  paradoxical  to 
those  who  are  unacquainted  with  the 
constitution  of  the  court,  to  state,  that 
an  increase  of  the  number  of  the  judges 
would,  instead  of  facilitating,  greatly 
impede  the  progress  of  business ;  and  ad- 
vantage was,  on  a  former  occasion,  most 
unfairly  taken  of  this  apparent  anomaly, 
to  create  prejudices  in  the  public  mind 
against  any  change  in  the  constitution 
of  the  court.  But  as  the  labours  of 
one  judge  sitting  in  the  Inner- house, 
can  never  enable  any  of  his  brethren 
to  dispenie  with  the  necessity  of  going 


through  the  sai7ie  fatigues— as  there 
is  no  distribution  into  departments — as 
each  judge,  if  he  discharge  his  duty, 
must  perform  precisely  the  same  thing 
which  is  done  by  his  coadjutors,  the 
truth  of  the  statement  must  be  quite 
apparent.  The  labours  of  an  active 
member  of  the  House  of  Commons 
are  not  abridged,  but  increased,  by  the 
circumstance,  that  he  is  a  member  of 
a  very  numerous  assembly ;  the  same 
thing  happens  in  the  Court  of  Ses- 
sion. An  increaae  of  toil  and  an  ad- 
ditional waste  of  time  would  be  oc- 
casioned by  any  augmentation  of  the 
number  of  judges— because,  while  the 
labours  of  preparation  would  remain 
precisely  the  same  as  before,  the  dif- 
culty  of  reconciling  opinions  would 
be  increased  by  the  additional  number 
of  them  which  would  be  delivered. 
The  time  of  the  court  would  be  con- 
sumed exactly  in  the  same  proportion. 
The  division  of  the  court,  therefore, 
into  two  chambers  co-ordinate  in  power, 
and  equally  accessible  to  litigants,  must 
first  of  all  (if  the  chambers  be  equaXlr 
popular)  reduce  the  amount  of  busi- 
ness and  the  labours  of  each  division 
by  one  half,  that  is  to  say,  only  one 
half  of  the  cases  which  came  before  the 
whole  court  will  now  come  before 
each  separate  chamber.  But  the  re- 
duction of  labour  must  be  still  greater 
in  amount  than  this — for  not  only  must 
the  number  of  cases  be  diminished,  but 
the  difficulties  attending  the  decision 
of  each  controversy  must  be  greatly 
lessened.  Fewer  opinions  are  given, 
and  less  time,  of  course,  is  wasted  in 
delivering  them  ;  the  collision  of  sen- 
timent is  less  frequent,  and  there  is  less 
difficulty  in  attaining  that  satisfactory 
adjustment  which  is  in  every  point  of 
view  so  desirable.  By  the  entire  se- 
paration also  of  the  different  depart- 
ments of  business  which  belong  to  the 
Inner  and  Outer-houses,  a  still  greater 
saving  of  labour  to  each  of  the  judges 
is  accomplished  ;  while  every  portiom 


I 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


523 


of  the  public  business,  and  that  which 
belongs  to  the  Outer-house  in  parti- 
cular, is  more  deliberately  and  more 
effectually  done.  The  recent  arrange- 
ments have  thus  removed  one  great  and 
reasonable  ground  of  complaint,  by 
reheving  the  judges  of  an  excess  of 
labour  to  which  no  human  industry- 
could  be  fully  adequate.     , 

But  other  evils,  it  may  be  said,  re- 
main ;  the  pleadings  are  still  in  wri- 
ting, and  the  evidence  is  not  only  in 
writing,  but  its  true  import  remains  a 
subject  of  debate  to  the  last  stage  of 
the  cause.  Here  are  two  complaints 
which  must  be  separately  examined ; 
the  justice  of  one  of  them,  at  least, 
seems  more  than  questionable. 

It  does  not  appear  difficult  to  find 
a  criterion  by  which  the  comparative 
merits  of  written  and  viva  voce  plead- 
ings may  be  ascertained.  It  must  al- 
ways be  remembered,  that  in  questions 
of  a  civil  nature  which  come  before  the 
courts,  any  appeal  to  the  Jeelings  is 
very  much  out  of  place  ;  and  accord- 
ingly the  arts  by  which  such  appeals 
may  be  effectually  made,  are  but  little 
cultivated  at  the  Scottish  bar.  The 
advantages,  therefore,  of  voice  and 
gesture  are  here  of  no  importance  ;  the 
question  to  be  decided  being  generally 
one  of  strict  reasoning,  must  be  set- 
tled by  force  and  solidity  of  argument 
alone.  Pleadings  conducted  viva  voce 
might  indeed  have  some  superiority 
over  the  written  form,  if  the  parties 
were  to  appear  in  court  personally,  and 
not  through  the  medium  of  profession- 
al men  employed  to  sustain  their  causes. 
The  suddenness  of  the  questions  put, 
and  the  rapid  turn  of  the  argument, 
might,  by  disconcerting  an  impostor, 
tend  very  much  to  elucidate  the  truth. 
Even  in  such  circumstances,  however, 
little  good  could  be  accomphshed  upon 
the  whole,  by  an  exclusive  preference 
given  to  viva  voce  pleadings  ;  mere 
subtlety  and  dexterity  might  often, 
under  this  form,  gain  an  advantage  to 


which  truth  and  justice  alone  are  en- 
titled. When  the  parties  do  not  ap- 
pear personally,  but  are  represented 
by  their  professional  advisers,  who  sel- 
dom, of  their  own  knowledge,  have 
any  acquaintance  with  the  cause,  it 
is  difficult  to  discover  what  benefit 
is  to  be  expected  from  viva  voce  plead- 
ings, which  is  not  better  attained  by 
means  of  writing.  Subtleness  and  dex- 
terity— petulance  and  forwardness.— 
have  many  advantages  in  wrangling 
at  the  bar ;  but  such  are  not  the  vic- 
tories of  reason  or  of  truth.  Many- 
things  are  said  in  every  speech,  (par- 
ticularly if  it  be  unpremeditated)  which, 
upon  reflection,  will  appear  extremely 
shallow  and  absurd  ;  but  as  the  pre- 
cise words  of  an  oration  are  seldom  re- 
membered for  any  length  of  time,  loose 
and  frothy  declaimers  have  free  scope 
in  their  harangues.  On  law,  as  well 
as  on  every  other  subject,  men  will  ex- 
*p!ain  themselves  more  satisfactorily 
ivitk  than  without  the  aid  of  mature 
deliberation  ;  and  as  all  written  com- 
positions have  a  permanency  about 
them  which  does  not  belong  to  viva 
voce  pleading — as  they  may  be  conve- 
niently referred  to,  not  only  by  friends, 
who  make  them  the  subject  of  pane- 
gyric, but  by  foes,  who  wish  to  calum- 
niate the  author — as  they  involve  a 
sort  of  responsibility  which  does  not 
belong  to  the  other  form  of  pleading, 
it  seems  but  reasonable  to  presume, 
that  greater  care  and  deliberation  will 
be  employed  in  preparing  them.  The 
fruits  of  this  care  must  be  superior 
excellence — an  excellence  which  is  not 
only  important  to  the  client  and  to  his 
cause,  but  essential  to  the  sound  admi- 
nistration of  justice.  By  the  forms  of 
pleading  adopted  in  our  supreme  civil 
court,  the  arguments  of  the  parties  are 
all  but  pubhshed  ;  and  if  the  plead- 
ings were,  in  other  respects,  free  from 
error,  a  more  correct  and  satisfactory 
view  of  the  grounds  of  each  particular 
judgment  eould  be  obtained  under  this 


324 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


than  under  any  other  system.   On  the 
importance  of  this  circumstance  to  the 
stability  and  consistency  of  the  law  it 
were  superfluous  to  enlarge.— One  in- 
convenience, indeed,  combined  with  so 
many  advantages,  written  pleadings  un- 
doubtedly have  ;  a  greater  proportion 
of  the  time  and  attention  of  the  judge 
is   occupied    in    their    perusal,    than 
would  be  consumed  in  listening  to  viva 
voce  pleadings  on  the  same  subject. 
But  this  evil  seems  to  admit  of  an  easy 
remedy  ;  for  if  the  public  business  be 
so  arranged,  that  the  whole  may  be 
discharged  without   undue  precipita- 
tion or  excessive  and  unreasonable  la- 
bour to  the  judge,  the  object  is  fully 
accomplished.     The   regular  extrica- 
tion of  the  business  of  the  court,  and 
the  absence  of  all  arrears,  form  the 
only  criterion  which  can  be  resorted 
to  on  this  subject ;  and  it  appears,  that 
in  point  of  fact,  the  division  of  the 
court,    and   the   other    arrangements, 
made  a  few  years  ago,  have  been  suc- 
cessful in  removing  the  ancient  grie- 
vances.  In  such  circumstances,  it  may 
with  confidence  be  maintained,  that 
the  present  form  of  pleading  establish- 
ed in  the  Court  of  Session,  in  so  far  as 
it  prefers  written  to  parole  discussion, 
instead  of  affording  a  just  ground  for 
complaint,  is  entitled  to  very  high  com- 
mendation. 

It  is  more  difficult,  however,  to  jus- 
tify that  form  of  proceeding  in  other 
particulars  of  no  slight  moment.  It  is 
true  that  proofs  are  still  reduced  to  wri- 
ting, and  that  evidence  is  collected  in  a 
manner  which  seems  deserving  of  severe 
censure.  The  witnesses  are  not  ex- 
amined in  presence  of  the  judge  who 
is  to  decide  upon  their  testimony,  but 
before  a  person  with  limited  powers, 
and  often  of  small  experience.  This 
person,  who  acts  upon  a  commission 
granted  to  him  by  the  judge,  repairs 
to  the  spot  where  the  dispute  has  ari- 
sen, if  it  be  of  a  local  nature,  and 
there  proceeds,  without  much  formali- 


ty, to  interrogate  the  witnesses,  and 
to  put  down  their  answers  in  writing. 
The  "  commissioner,**  as  he  is  called, 
is  sometimes  a  person  of  no  great  educa- 
tion, and  of  slender  practice  in  his  pro- 
fession ;  he  proceeds,  therefore,  to  the 
discharge  of  his  difficult  office  with 
every  possible  disadvantage.     Having 
little  confidence  in  his  own  knowledge 
or  experience,  he  is  without  firmness 
to  resist  the  importunity,  and  to  repress 
the  indecent  wrangling  of  the  litigious 
crowd  by  which  he  is  surrounded.  The 
power  entrusted  to  him  is  of  a  very  li- 
mited nature — for  it  would  be  danger- 
ous  to  bestow  extensive   powers  on 
such  persons  as  it  is  often  necessary  to 
select  for  this  office.   There  is  nothing 
of  a  judicial  character  about  his  ap- 
pearance, or  the  manner  of  exercising 
his  functions ;  nothing  which  is  calcu- 
lated to  impress  the  witnesses  with  sen- 
timents of  suitable  deference  and  re- 
spect  for  him.     The  influence  of  this 
single  circumstance  must  be  great  up- 
on the  minds  of  ignorant  persons,  such 
as  those  with  whom  he  has  often  to 
deal.     From  his  want  of  knowledge 
and  experience  in  the  conduct  of  such 
affairs,  he  is  often  puzzled  as  to  the 
competency  of  questions  which   the 
parties  propose  to  the  witnesses ;  de- 
bates arise  which  he  cannot  extricate 
or  adjust ;  and  after  much  clamour,  on 
both  sides,  these  debates  are  formally 
reduced  to  writing,  and  reported  to  the 
judge,  that  he  may  give  his  opinion  as 
to  any  controverted  point  which  may 
arise  in  the  course  of  the  proceedings. 
When    no    objections  occur    to   the 
questions  proposed,  they  are  put  by 
the   commissioner  to   the  witnesses; 
and  the  answers  are  taken  down  in 
writing,  in  such  terms  as  it  may  suit 
the  judgment  or  the  caprice  of  the 
commissioner  to  express  them.    Igno- 
rant witnesses  frequently  wander  from 
the  points  as  to  which  they  arc  inter- 
rogated— they  give  answers  much  more 
copious  than  the  occasion  requires,— 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


$25 


and  they  express  themselves  in  language 
a  great  deal  too  circuitous  to  be  in- 
ferted  verbatim,  in  the  written  volume 
which  is  to  be  laid  before  the  judge. 
With  the  commissioner,  therefore,  it 
remains  to  decide  what  part  shall  be 
put  down  in  writing  and  what  shall  be 
omitted — to  determine  what  abridge- 
ment of  the  redundant  phraseology 
of  the  witness  may  still  retain  the  true 
force  and  meaning  of  his  testimony. 
But  this  is  a  task  of  the  utmost  deli- 
cacy ;  for  a  sHght  error  in  the  perfor- 
mance of  it  may  often  give  a  different 
complexion  to  the  whole  question  at 
issue.  By  our  present  system,  how- 
ever, this  difficult  undertaking,  com- 
pared with  which  the  application  of  the 
law  to  the  evidence  is  often  a  matter  of 
perfect  simplicity,  is  entrusted  to  a  per- 
son, almost  in  every  instance  far  infe- 
rior to  the  judge  in  attainments  and 
experience,  and  in  some  cases,  of  the 
slightest  possible  acquaintance  with 
his  profession.  It  must  be  remembered 
also,  that  every  circumstance  in  the 
demeanour  of  the  witness  which  can- 
not be  expressed  in  writing,  and  which 
forms  no  part  of  his  formal  answer  to 
the  interrogatories,  but  which  ought 
to  have  great  influence  on  the  im- 
port of  his  testimony,  is  wholly  unex- 
plained and  omitted  in  this  written  re- 
port sent  to  the  judge,  by  which  he  is 
to  decide  finally  upon  the  merits  of 
the  cause.  If  men  expressed  their 
feelings,  their  conviction,  and  their 
knowledge,  by  ivords  alone,  this  mode 
of  proceeding  might,  under  the  ma- 
nagement of  an  able  commissioner,  af- 
ford an  approximation  to  accuracy  in 
the  picture  which  it  professes  to  give 
of  the  whole  body  of  the  evidence. 
But  how  far  it  is  from  being  true,  that 
men,  on  all  occasions,  express  them- 
selves by  artificial  language  only,  is 
known  to  every  student  of  human  na- 
ture. The  natural  language  of  the  looks 
and  gestures,  as  well  as  of  the  tones  of 
^oice,  has  been  more  intimately  associa. 


ted  by  thehandof  nature  with  theinward 
sentiments  and  conviction  of  the  breast, 
than  that  artificial  language  which,  as 
it  is  the  creature  of  society,  has  no  real 
sympathy  with  the  natural  feelings, 
but  is  as  well  adapted  for  the  expres- 
sion of  falsehood  as  of  truth.  How 
very  imperfect  and  unsatisfactory  is 
this  mode  of  collecting  evidence  will 
be  universally  acknowledged  ;  not  to 
mention  the  danger  lest,  in  the  perusal 
of  these  ponderous  and  uninteresting 
volumes,  the  attention  of  the  judge, 
which  might  have  been  kept  alive  by 
the  examination  of  the  witnesses  in  his 
own  presence,  should  be  extinguished. 
It  is  a  different  question,  however, 
whether  the  evidence  when  taken  in 
the  presence  of  the  judge,  as  it  cer- 
tainly ought  to  be,  should  bie  put 
down  in  writing  at  full  length,  and 
by  an  officer  of  the  court.  Some  re- 
cord of  it  ought  undoubtedly  to  be 
preserved  in  every  case  in  which  the 
judgment  may  be  brought  under  re- 
view ;  because  such  a  review,  to  be  ef- 
fectual, should  prdceed  upon  a  perusal 
of  the  evidence  as  well  as  of  the  plead- 
ings of  parties.  To  preserve  a  sufficient 
record  for  this  purpose,  it  does  not  ap- 
pear necessary,  however,  that  the  tes- 
timony of  the  witness  should  be  put 
down  verbatim — a  course  of  proceed- 
ing which  must  always  be  productive 
of  much  expence,  labour,  and  delay. 
It  is  a  delicate  task,  no  doubt,  to 
translate  the  verbose  explanations  and 
incoherent  expressions  of  the  witnesses 
into  precise  and  accurate  language ; 
but  this  task  surely  may,  without  dan- 
ger, be  confided  to  the  judge  entrusted 
with  the  trial  of  the  whole  cause,  al- 
though it  cannot  be  safely  abandoned 
to  any  person  in  a  subordinate  capacity. 
Errors  will  no  doubt  occur  in  the  ex- 
ercise of  this  discretionary  power,  place 
it  where  we  may  ;  but  these  errors  are 
not  hkely  to  be  so  numerous,  or  of 
such  magnitude,  as  to  justify  an  effort 
to  avoid  them  at  a  prodigious  expen  c 


326 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1S13. 


of  time  and  labour.  The  judge,  there- 
fore, who  presides  at  the  trial  of  the 
cause,  should  take  correct  notes  of  the 
evidence,  and  these  notes  should  form 
the  record  on  this  part  of  the  case 
when  it  is  submitted  to  review.  Thus, 
the  evils  so  justly  complained  of  as  ari- 
sing out  of  our  present  course  of  pro- 
cedure in  collecting  parole  evidence, 
would  be  avoided ;  and  one  of  the 
great  and  just  reproaches  upon  the  ad- 
ministration of  justice  in  Scotland  would 
be  removed.  Some  regulation  would, 
no  doubt,  be  required  also,  to  compel 
the  judge  to  pronounce  a  decision,  in 
particular  cases,  of  the  nature  of  a  spe- 
cial verdict,  ascertaining  the  facts  in 
the  first  instance ;  and  this  judgment 
ought  to  be  subject  to  revision  under 
the  same  limitations  only  which  apply 
to  the  verdict  of  a  jury  pronounced  in 
similar  circumstances.  Every  reason- 
able object  might  thus  be  attained ; 
the  law  might,  by  the  introduction  of 
some  more  correct  form  of  pleading, 
(of  which  w^e  shall  have  occasion  to 
speak  afterwards)  be  distinctly  separa- 
ted from  the  fact ;  the  parole  evidence 
as  to  the  fact  might  be  taken  in  the 
only  way  in  which  it  is  possible  to  re- 
ceive it  with  ^idvantage,  that  is,  in  the 
presence  of  the  judge  who  is  to  de- 
cide the  cause  ;  and  the  entire  and  ul- 
timate separation  of  the  law  and  the 
fact  might  be  secured,  by  requiring 
that  each  of  them  should  form  the  sub- 
ject of  distinct  interlocutors,  or  judg- 
ments, subject  to  such  limitations,  as  to 
the  power  of  review  in  each  case  respec- 
tively, as  may  appear  adapted  to  its 
nature,  and  to  the  difficulties  which 
must  be  encountered  in  ascertaining 
the  truth. 

But  these  improvements  may  be  ef- 
fected better  without  than  laiih  the 
intervention  of  a  jury.  It  has  already 
been  proved,  that  a  jury  possesses  no 
peculiar  advantages  in  ascertaining  the 
truth,  even  in  matters  of  fact ;  and 
that  to  the  decision  of  points  of  law 


it  is  wholly  incompetent.  By  what  ar- 
guments can  it  be  maintained  that  the 
alterations  above  suggested  may  not 
be  as  easily  accomplished  through  the 
intervention  of  owe  learned  and  skilful, 
as  of  tvoelve  unlearned  and  unskilful 
men  ?  In  the  one  way  as  well  as  in  the 
other  the  benefit  of  these  obvious  re- 
forms may  be  obtained.  In  theonecase, 
however,  the  departure  would  be  but 
slight  and  unimportant  in  comparison 
from  our  ancient  usages,  while  in  the 
other  it  is  manifestly  of  a  very  violent 
and  questionable  description. 

Another  evil  formerly  complained 
of  was,  <*  the  immaturity  and  uncertain- 
ty of  the  law,  arismg  partly  from 
the  inaccurate  forms  of  pleading, — 
the  utter  impossibility  of  the  judges 
finding  time  to  study  the  more  diffi- 
cult cases  which  came  before  them, 
—and  the  want  of  sufficient  commu- 
nication with  the  counsel ;  but  chiefly 
from  the  confusion  of  the  facts  and 
the  law  in  every  particular  question, 
and  the  dissension  and  ill-prepared  de- 
bates of  the  judges  among  themselves 
in  their  public  deliberations." — Let 
us  consider  these  grievances  in  their 
order,  and  endeavour  to  ascertain  how 
far  they  have  been  remedied  by  the 
changes  already  introduced,  and  how 
far  their  further  correction  depend* 
upon  the  introduction  of  trial  by  jury. 

The  inaccuracy  of  our  forms  of 
pleading  must  be  acknowledged  by 
every  person  who  has  any  knowledge 
of  the  procedure  of  the  court,  and 
who  is  at  all  elevated  above  the  most 
vulgar  professional  prejudices.  The 
first  object  in  every  case  of  intricacy 
ought  to  be,  to  ascertain  in  what 
points  the  parties  are  really  at  vari- 
ance, and  in  what  they  are  agreed, — 
for  in  almost  every  case  a  great  deal 
of  matter  is  brought  forward  by  way 
of  introduction  or  explanation,  or  for 
the  purpose  of  creating  a  bias  in  the 
mind  of  the  judge,  which  has  no  real 
connection  with   the  merits  of  the 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


32r 


oftuse.  Thus,  a  loose  and  declamatory 
•tyle  is  often  employed,  which  is  al- 
together inconsistent  with  the  purposes 
of  just  reasoning,  and  foreign  to  the 
investigation  of  truth.  Nothing  can  aid 
a  sound  enquiry  into  the  merits  of  any 
complex  question  so  much  as  the  se- 
paration of  it  into  parts  when  this  is 
practicable  ;  for  the  mind,  which  is  so 
constituted  as  to  attend  only  to  one 
object  at  the  same  time,  thus  acquires 
a  more  distinct  and  correct  knowledge 
of  every  branch  of  the  subject,  and  has 
a  firmer  hold  of  the  different  points  in 
controversy.  But  almost  every  case 
brought  before  courts  of  justice  is  com 
pounded  of  law  and  fact ;  and  it  be- 
comes indispensable,  therefore,  to  a 
correct  system  of  pleading,  that  these 
parts  should  be  accurately  distinguish- 
ed from  each  other.  To  accomplish 
this  separation  in  a  manner  the  most 
complete  and  palpable,  it  is  necessary 
that  questions  of  law  and  of  fact  should 
have  separate  places  assigned  thera  in 
the  pleadings ;  and  that  they  should 
on  no  account  be  spoken  of,  or  ar- 
gued upon,  in  conjujiction.  It  is  in- 
cumbent, therefore,  on  the  pursuer 
(plaintiff)  to  set  out,  in  the  first  in- 
stance, by  a  full  and  correct  state- 
ment of  the  facts  on  which  he  founds 
his  plea,  recapitulating  afterwards,  and 
in  a  separate  form,  the  different  prin- 
ciples of  law, — the  statutes, — or  the 
known  usages  of  the  country  from 
which  he  deduces  his  conclusion.  How 
different  such  a  course  is  from  the 
forms  observed  at  present  is  well 
known  to  every  practitioner. — It  is 
customary,  under  the  existing  forms, 
to  commence  a  law-suit  by  means  of 
a  "  summons,"  as  it  is  called,  which, 
in  general,  blends  together  the  whole 
statement  of  the  plaintiff  both  in  law 
and  fact ;  and  merely  announces  thecon- 
clusion  to  which  he  has  come,  without 
alluding  at  all  to  the  special  facts,  or  the 
legal  premises,  from  which  his  inference 
IS  deduced.    It  is  impossible,  therefore, 


to  offer  any  strict  or  formal  pleading 
in  answer  to  such  a  production  ;  and 
accordingly  the  **  defence,"  as  a  cer- 
tain paper  is  called,  (or  the  plea  of  the 
defendant )  is,  generally  speaking,  the 
most  insignificant  and  contemptible 
production  that  can  well  be  imagined. 
If  the  pleas  of  the  plaintiff  were  cor- 
rectly set  forth  in  the  outset,  and  accu* 
rately  distinguished  according  to  some 
prescribed  form,  it  would  then  be  the 
duty  of  the  defendant  to  speak  distinct* 
ly  to  the  facts  alleged  against  him— to 
confess  or  deny  their  truth  in  the  most 
pointed  terms — and  to  demur  separate- 
ly, and  in  a  form  no  less  accurate,  to 
the  pleas  of  the  other  party  in  point 
of  law.  But  when  there  is  nothing 
strict  or  accurate  on  the  side  of  that 
party  who  commences  the  law- suit,  it 
would  be  unfair  to  demand  greater  re- 
gularity from  his  opponent ;  and  of  this 
excuse  the  defendant,  whose  interest  it 
frequently  is  to  perplex  as  much  at 
possible  the  true  nature  of  the  ques- 
tion at  issue,  most  amply  avails  himself. 
After  this  most  irregular  outset, 
in  the  shape  of  a  "  summons"  and 
"  defence,"  and  while  there  is  yet  no- 
thing precise  or  definite  on  the  record, 
the  parties  begin  to  wrangle  in  a  mva 
voce  pleading  before  the  judge,  into 
which  they  may  introduce  every  pos- 
sible topic  that  occurs  to  the  ingenui- 
ty of  their  counsel.  The  cause,  if  it 
be  one  of  any  intricacy,  or  require 
elucidation  from  a  proof,  is  in  most  in- 
stances  not  at  all  advanced  by  these 
preliminary  and  expensive  proceed- 
ings ;  the  parties  have  been  brandish- 
ing their  weapons  at  a  distance ;  and 
the  necessity  of  a  closer  struggle  at 
last  becomes  apparent.  Some  approach 
to  that  accuracy  of  pleading,  which 
ought  to  have  prevailed  at  the  outset, 
is  finally  attempted  in  the  shape  of  a 
«<  condescendence,"  and  '*  answers," 
as  they  are  called  ;  but  it  is  only  in 
certain  cases  that  even  at  this  stage  of 
the  proceedings  a  successful  attempt 


328 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815. 


is  made  to  attain  a  full  statement  of 
the  facts  as  separated  from  the  law  ; 
and  no  form  exists  by  which  the  pleas  in 
point  of  law  are  ever  formally  and  se- 
parately stated,  so  as  to  become  mat- 
ter of  record.  'I'he  consequence  is, 
that  the  fact  and  the  law  arc  never 
thoroughly  distinguished  throughout 
the  whole  course  of  the  litigation  ;  and 
that  from  the  pei-plexity  and  confusion 
which  are  created  by  combining  them, 
the  dispute  becomes  altogether  unsa- 
tisfactory, and  sometimes  nearly  inter- 
minable. 

Nothing  surely  can  be  more  absurd 
than  this  course  of  proceeding.  A  cor 
rect  knowledge  of  the  fact  must  in 
every  case  form  the  basis  for  a  sound 
application  of  the  law  ;  and  to  ascer- 
tain the  facts  ought  therefore  to  be 
the  great  object  at  the  outset  of  the 
proceedings  For  this  purpose,  the 
plaintiff  ought  to  be  compelled  to 
begin  with  an  accurate  and  compre- 
liensive  deduction  of  the  whole  cir- 
cumstances of  his  case,  and  under  a 
separate  form,  and  in  a  different  part  of 
his  written  pleading,  he  should  be  called 
upon  to  state  precisely  the  grounds  of 
law  on  which  he  means  to  insist.  The 
defendant  ought  to  be  compelled,  in 
the  first  instance,  to  confess  or  deny 
with  the  utmost  precision  the  facts 
staled  by  his  adversary  ;  nor  until  he 
has  done  this  shoiild  he  be  allow- 
ed to  open  his  mouth  on  any  point 
of  law.  While  he  admits  or  denies 
the  plaintiff  s  statement  of  facts,  he 
ought  to  be  compelled  to  announce 
witn  equal  distinctness  and  precision 
the  facts  which  he  himself  offers  to 
prove  in  his  defence  ;  and  the  plaintiff 
should  then  be  called  upon  in  the 
same  manner  to  state  what  part  of  these 
he  admits  and  what  he  denies.  The 
grounds  of  contention,  in  so  far  as  they 
depended  upon  matters  of  fact,  would 
thus  be  well  ascertained  and  defined  at 
the  outset  of  tht-  cause  ;  the  essence  of 
,  the  dispute  would  be  discovered  ;  ma- 


ny irrelevant  pleas  and  averments  would 
be  disposed  of ;  and  the  parties  would 
thus  join  issue,  and  be  permitted  to 
plead  only  on  matters  truly  essential 
to  the  cause.  Nor  would  there  be 
any  hardship  in  thus  compeUing  liti- 
gants to  be  prtcise,  and  to  exhaust  their 
pleas  at  the  outset  ;  and  the  only  case 
in  which  they  could  reasonably  claim 
the  privilege  of  adding  to,  or  sub* 
stracting  from,  theiroriginal  statements, 
would  be  that  in  which  some  facts  of 
importance  had  recently  come  to  their 
knowledge.  After  the  facts  truly  in 
dispute  had  thus  been  separated  w :th 
care  from  the  loose  and  irrelevant  aver- 
ments, which  every  party  is  too  much 
disposed  to  bring  forward,  with  the 
view  of  creating  some  unjustifiable  bias, 
the  litigants  might  be  permitted  to 'be- 
gin their  arguments  as  to  the  relevan- 
cy of  the  disputed  facts,  which  appear 
upon  record,  to  support  their  respec- 
tive conclusions.  If  the  facts  were 
deemed  irrelevant,  the  proceedings 
could  at  once  be  quashed  ;  but  if  they 
were  thought  sufficient  to  support  any 
legal  conclusion,  they  would  become 
the  subject  of  a  proof  by  witnesses,  to 
be  taken  in  presence  of  the  judge. 

The  advantages  of  such  a  course  as 
that  which  is  here  suggested,  (and  it 
is  substantially  the  same  with  what  has 
been  long  followed  in  England)  must 
be  quite  apparent.  In  the  first  place, 
the  CTitire  separation  of  the  law  from 
the  fact  would  promote  very  much  the 
accuracy  and  soundness  of  the  deci- 
sion pronounced  ;  for  as  objects  which 
are  separate  and  distinct  in  their  own 
nature,  would  be  presented  to  the 
mind  of  the  judge  in  a  separate  form, 
a  greater  degree  of  accuracy  in  judging 
of  the  conclusions  to  be  deduced  from 
the  whole  would  be  the  inevitable  re- 
sult. Nothing  surely  can,  in  most 
cases,  be  more  absurd  than  the  existing 
practice,  which  admits  of  "  proofs  be- 
fore answer,"  as  they  are  called  ;  that 
is  to  say,  of  proofs  as  to  facts,  the  rele- 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


329 


vancy  of  which,  to  the  points  at  issue, 
has  not  been  discussedor  determined. — 
Great  advantages  also  would  in  this  way 
result  to  the  parties  themselves  in  the 
conduct  of  the  litigation  ;  for  as  every 
thing  would  be  precise  and  dehnite,  it 
would  be  impossible  for  sophistry  it- 
aelf  to  travel  beyond  the  record,  or  to 
dilate  on  points  not  material  to  the  is- 
sue. The  voluminous  and  multifarious 
discourses  which  are  at  present  com- 
posed upon  almost  every  question  that 
comes  before  the  Inner-house,  might 
thus  be  dispensed  with,  to  the  manifest 
advantage  of  litigants,  and  the  great 
accommodation  of  the  court.  The  fa- 
miliar principles, — that  every  thing 
which  is  in  its  nature  complex,  may  be 
most  conveniently  examined  by  inspect- 
ing its  parts  in  succession, — and  that 
before  attempting  to  raise  any  super- 
structure, the  foundation  should,  in  the 
first  place,  be  well  and  firmly  laid,  will 
apply  here  as  in  every  other  instance. 
The  law  and  fact  are  separate  in  their 
own  nature — ^let  them,  therefore,  be  se- 
parately examined.  The  estabhshment 
of  the  fact  is  the  natural  prehminary 
to  all  enquiries  into  the  law,— it  is  the 
basis  upon  which  the  decision  is  to 
rest.  It  is  proper,  therefore,  that  in 
the  first  instance  this  foundation  should 
be  laid,  and  that  a  judgment  should  be 
pronounced,  ascertaining  the  fact  be- 
fore an  attempt  be  made  to  apply  the 
law.  This  judgment,  pronounced  in 
certain  circumstances,  and  under  cer- 
tain conditions,  might  be  allowed  to 
become  irreversible  before  the  point  of 
law  be  debated  ;  and  thus  a  sure  and 
firm  basis  would  be  prepared  for  the 
ultimate  decision.  The  discreditable 
altercations  which  too  often  occur  un- 
der the  present  system  of  proceedings, 
even  in  the  last  stage  of  a  cause,  and 
from  which  it  may  often  seem  doubt- 
ful whether  the  facts  have  been  yet 
clearly  ascertained,  even  when  the  final 
decision  is  about  to  be  pronounced, 
Jiiight  thus  be  very  easily  avoided. 


But  here  again  it  may  be  asked— Of 
what  use  can  a  jury  be  in  promoting 
these  objects?  ^.  ill  its  intervention 
assist  in  producing  that  accuracy  in  the 
form  of  pleadings  which  is  so  much 
desired  i  WiU  it  aid  in  separating  the 
law  from  the  fact,  when  it  is  con- 
fessed by  the  supporters  of  the  new 
institution,  that  in  order  to  ensure 
its  efficiency,  both  law  and  fact  must 
be  sent  in  a  state  of  combination  to 
the  jury  ?  Will  jury  trial,  ynder  such 
a  provision,  promote  the  separation  of 
the  fact  from  the  law, — or  will  it  by 
itself,  and  without  the  aid  of  other 
regulations,  accomplish  the  remedy 
of  the  grievances  which  have  been  so 
much  complained  of  ?  Jury  trial  will 
accomplish  none  of  these  objects,  un- 
less, indeed,  it  be  true  that  juries  are 
of  necessity/  better  judges  in  matters 
of  fact  than  regularly  educated  pro- 
fessional men.  if  they  possess  not 
this  singular  quality,  there  can  be  no 
use  whatever  for  their  interposition, 
with  the  view  of  removing  evils  which 
can  be  better  corrected,  and  with  less 
hazard,  by  simple  expedients  and  more 
obvious  regulations. 

That  the  institution  of  jury  trial  is 
of  the  very  highest  importance  in  a 
particular  class  of  cases,  no  man  who 
wishes  well  to  the  liberties  of  his  coun- 
try will  pretend  to  deny.  In  every  in- 
stance in  which  the  subject  has  to  main- 
tain a  contest  with  the  crown,  this 
safe-guard  of  general  liberty  could  not 
be  dispensed  with,  without  incurring 
the  most  imminent  risk  to  the  free- 
dom of  our  constitution.  The  dispo- 
sition of  the  executive  to  extend  its 
power  and  to  avenge  itself  on  those 
who  may  venture  to  resist  its  usurpa- 
tions, is  presumed  in  the  theory  of  the 
British  constitution  ;  and  how  adverse 
soever  this  presumption  may  be  to  the 
spirit  which  actually  prevails  among  the 
ministers  of  the  crown  at  any  particu- 
lar period,  it  were  very  unsafe  to  lose 
sight  of  it  in  practice.  The  judges  of 
10 


530 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


the  present  day  are,  no  doubt,  inde- 
pendent of  the  crown  in  so  far  as  their 
emoluments  and  their  rank  in  society 
are  considered  ;  but  it  is  wisely  sup- 
posed by  the  constitution  that  a  bias 
may  be  created  not  only  from  an  ex- 
pectation of  future  favours,  but  by  the 
gratitude  which  may  be  felt  for  benefits 
alreadyconferred.  There  is  at  all  times, 
besidesjbut  one  judge  in  the  empire  who 
has  attained  the  highest  elevation  and 
the  greatest  professional  honours  ;  and 
the  nature  of  the  functions  which  that 
eminent  person  has  to  discharge,  do 
not  connect  him  with  those  questions 
in  which  the  crown  and  the  subject 
stand  opposed  to  each  other.  Every 
judge,  therefore,  excepting  the  Lord 
Chancellor,  may  be  supposed  to  look 
forward  to  still  higher  promotion,  and 
to  be  thus  in  some  measure  dependent 
upon  the  crown.  The  rank  in  life  and  the 
previous  habits  of  the  judges  conspire 
to  give  them  an  intimate  connection 
with  the  rulers  of  the  country  ;  and 
hence  it  is  justly  supposed,  that  how 
great  soever  their  impartiality  and  in- 
tegrity may  be  in  other  cases,  yet 
where  the  crown  and  an  individual  sub- 
ject are  engaged  in  any  controversy, 
they  may  discover  a  dangerous  bias  to- 
wards the  former.  It  is  true,  indeed, 
that  jurors  may,  in  many  cases,  have  a 
.very  unreasonable  bias  of  a  contrary 
.description  ;  and  as  the  true  object  of 
all  judicial  proceedings  is  the  fair  and 
impartial  administration  of  justice,  not 
the  protection  of  the  guilty  under  the 
pretence  of  securing  the  liberty  of  the 
subject,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  in 
many  instances,  even  of  a  criminal  na- 
ture, where  the  crown  appears  as  the 
plaintiff,  the  intervention  of  a  jury  may 
be  attended  with  great  inconvenience. 
It  is  an  amiable  maxim,  no  doubt,  that 
the  escape  of  the  guilty  is  less  to  be 
deplored  than  the  punishment  of  the 
innocent ;  yet  in  either  event  the  great 
ends  of  justice  are  defeated.  But  the 
constitution  of  this  country,  which  fa- 


vours so  much  the  liberty  of  the  sub- 
ject, has  provided,  that  in  every  case 
m  which  an  individual  shall  maintain  a 
contest  with  the  crown,  he  shall  have 
a  manifest  advantage  on  his  side  ;  and 
not  only  shall  not  be  judged  by  any 
man,  or  class  of  men,  who  have  connec- 
tion,  real  or  imaginary,  with  his  power- 
ful antagonist,  but  by  persons,  who, 
in  all  probability,  will  take  an  interest 
in  his  own  condition.  This  is  the  true 
object  of  the  law  in  requiring,  that  every 
man  who  is  prosecuted  at  the  suit  of 
the  crown,  whether  for  the  most  hei- 
nous crimes,  or  for  offences  against  the 
public  revenue,  shall  have  the  benefit 
of  a  trial  by  jury.  It  is  not  because 
twelve  men,  selected  at  random,  are 
supposed  to  be  better  able  to  estimate 
the  force  of  evidence,  than  the  judges 
who  are  accustomed  to  such  investiga- 
tions, that  juries  are  employed  in  cases 
of  a  crimmal  nature.  The  motives, 
therefore,  which  have  led  to  the  intro- 
duction of  this  species  of  trial  in  cri- 
minal cases,  are  altogether  different 
from  those  which  should  lead  us  to 
prefer  it  in  causes  of  a  civil  nature.— 
In  criminal  cases  the  assistance  of  a 
jury  is  required  on  account  of  its  sup- 
posed sentiments,  and  not  because  of 
its  imputed  discernment.  In  cases  of 
a  civil  nature,  there  is  no  room  for  a 
bias  of  any  kind,  and  superior  discern- 
ment alone  on  the  part  of  the  jury  can 
entitle  them  to  a  preference. — But  in 
all  criminal  cases,  and  in  all  questions 
relating  to  the  public  revenue,  in  the 
courts  of  Justiciary  and  Exchequer,  we 
have  jury  trial  already.  We  have  the 
benefit  of  the  institution,  therefore,  in 
all  cases  in  which  it  promises  to  be  of 
any  utility. 

Let  us  examine  more  particularly, 
however,  the  arguments  by  which  the 
introduction  of  jury  trial  in  civil  causes 
into  Scotland  has  been  justified,  and 
endeavour  to  appreciate  the  supposed 
advantages  to  be  derived  from  it. 

The  leading  argument  on  this  subject 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


331 


has  been  derived  from  the  example  of 
England,  where  jury  trial  in  civil  cases 
has  been  long  established,  and  is  said 
to  have  been  attended  with  very  great 
advantages.  It  may  be  remarked,  how- 
ever, that  England  stands  single  in  this 
instance,  and  that  although  the  experi- 
ment of  trial  by  jury  in  civil  causes  has 
been  made  at  some  period  among  al- 
most all  the  European  nations,  it  has 
in  each  of  them  been  ultimately  aban- 
doned. The  jurisprudence  of  England, 
indeed,  is  in  many  respects  superior  to 
that  of  all  other  nations  ;  yet  it  will 
Dot  follow  that  this  superiority  has  been 
derived  from  an  adherence  to  the  sys- 
tem of  jury  trial.  On  this  subject,  the 
remarks  of  an  ingenious  writer,  in  the 
Edinburgh  Review,  appear  to  be  con- 
clusive. 

"  But  admitting  that  the  English 
system  is  excellent,  we  may  next  be 
permitted  to  enquire,  whether  it  be  ex- 
cellent by  means  of  jury  trial  in  civil 
cases,  or  in  spite  of  such  jury  trial. — 
This  system  is  a  vast  and  complicated 
whole,  in  which  many  functions  are 
performed  by  many  parts  ;  and  after 
it  has  been  long  in  action,  it  is  nearly 
impossible  to  say  what  parts  have  pro- 
moted and  what  have  obstructed  its 
salutary  movements.  It  is  a  great  li- 
ning body,  in  which  it  is  vain  to  look 
for  the  immediate  seat  of  vitality. — 
That  this  vivifying  principle  resides  in 
jury  trial  has  indeed  been  an  opinion 
among  lawyers,  as  it  has  been  an  opi- 
nion among  anatomists,  that  the  soul 
resided  in  the  pineal  gland  :  but  the  pi- 
neal gland,  when  detached  from  the 
rest  of  the  system,  is  merely  a  piece  of 
pulp  about  the  size  of  a  pea  ;  and  jury 
trial,  taken  by  itself,  may  perhaps  be 
something  of  the  same  value.  The 
strict  forms  of  pleading  which  have  been 
long  established  in  the  courts  of  Eng- 
land; the  limitation  of  the  power  of 
review  from  judgments  upon  evidence ; 
sjid,  above  all,  the  examination  of  wit- 


nesses in  presence  of  the  judge,  will 
certainly  go  far  to  explain  the  admit- 
ted excellencies  of  this  part  of  their 
system  of  procedure,  without  leavmg 
much  to  be  set  to  the  credit  of  the  12 
slow  men  who  are  interposed  between 
the  witnesses  and  the  court.  That 
they  have  sometimes  been  felt  as  an 
incumbrance,  appears  evident  from  the 
multiplied  provisions  that  have  been 
found  necessary  to  get  the  better  of 
their  errors.  The  writ  of  attaint,  the 
motion  for  a  new  trial,  the  bill  of  ex- 
ceptions, and  the  pleas  in  arrest  of 
judgment,  are  all  proofs  of  this.  Is  it 
not  true,  besides,  that  many  cases  are 
referred  to  arbiters,  after  issue  joined, 
purely  from  the  impossibility  of  having 
them  well  tried  by  a  jury  i  that  Judge 
Blackstone  has  said  of  the  court  of 
Chancery,  in  which  there  are  no  juries, 
that  it  is  *  by  much  the  most  import- 
ant of  any  of  the  king's  superior  and 
original  courts  of  justice  ;*  and  that 
Mr  Bentham  has  said  expressly  of  the 
trial  by  jury,  that  *  it  is  an  institution 
admirable  in  barbarous  times,  not  fit  for 
enlightened  times,'  tliough  it  may  be 
*  necessary  as  matters  stand  in  England^* 
"  That  this  contrivance  of  a  jury  ac- 
complishes that  separation  of  the  fact 
from  the  law,  without  which  the  lat- 
ter can  never  attain  to  maturity,  is  a 
proposition  at  which  it  is  impossible 
not  to  hesitate,  when  we  find  that  in  a 
great  majority  of  cases,  the  fact  and 
the  law  together  are  sent  as  inseparable 
to  the  jury  on  the  general  issue.  In 
such  cases  how  is  the  law  separated, 
but  by  the  direction  of  the  judge  ? — 
And  would  not  his  decision  separate  it 
as  well  directly  as  by  the  intervention 
of  a  jury,  whose  mistake  may  make  a 
new  trial,  or  a  plea  in  arrest  of  judg- 
ment, indispensable  ?  In  all  cases  where 
it  is  possible  to  separate  the  fact  in  a 
verdict,  it  would  be  easy  to  provide, 
that  the  court  should  also  separate  it 
in  their  judgment,  and  that  this  judg- 


dS2 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813; 


ment,  upon  evidence,  should  only  be 
liable  to  review,  under  the  same  con- 
ditions as  are  now  required  for  review- 
ing the  verdict  of  a  jury. 

"  But,  conceding  this  point  like  the 
last,  and  admitting  thatjury  trial  is  an 
excellent  thing  in  the  English  system 
of  procedure,  we  should  beg  leave  to 
ask  whether  it  follows  as  a  necesiary 
consequence,  that  it  would  prove  an 
excellent  thing  in  another  ?  It  is  con- 
nected in  that  coimtry  with  an  immense 
multitude  of  institutions,  which  it  has 
not  yet  been  proposed  to  us  to  adopt ; 
—with  their  whole  system  of  pleadings 
—courts  of  equity  distinct  from  courts 
of  law — bills  of  exception — special  ver- 
dicts— attaints — challenges—new  trials 
—demurs — arrests  of  judgment — and 
writs  of  error.  With  the  help  of  all 
these  to  controul,  correct,  and  assist 
it,  jury  trial  may  be  allowed  to  have 
been  found  serviceable  in  England, 
Without  these,  it  may  be  fairly  presu- 
med, it  would  be  found  pernicious  and 
inconvenient.  Are  we  to  borrow  all 
this  complicated  and  cumbrous  part  of 
the  English  law  ?  We  have  never  un- 
derstood that  this  was  intended.  Are 
we  then  to  take  trial  by  jury  without 
what  are  there  considered  as  its  neces- 
sary correctives  and  accompaniments  ? 
Is  not  this  a  hazard  somewhat  too  great 
for  the  advantage  that  it  promises  ? 
Or  are  we  to  devise  a  new  sort  of  cor- 
rectives and  regulations,  better  accom- 
modated to  our  own  usages,  and  amal- 
gamating more  kindly  with  our  own 
forms  ?  We  doubt  much  if  all  the  law- 
yers of  both  countries,  assembled  in 
one  vast  consultation,  could  digest  such 
a  system,  or  save  the  country  from 
much  inconvenience  and  discontent  in 
the  course  of  the  experiment." 

It  has  been  said,  however,  that 
«  there  is  a  considerable  class  of  cases, 
in  which,  from  their  affinity  to  criminal 
actions,  it  seems  manifest  that  juries 
should  be  admitted ;  and  that,  when 


the  question  turns  upon  the  demerit  of  \ 
one  individual,  and  the  sufferings  of  1 
another,  a  jury  of  persons  of  the  same  '• 
rank  is  by  far  the  most  equitable  tri- 
bunal."— It  is  impossible  to  discover 
any  soHd  reason  for  this  distinction.— 
It  is  not,  as  has  already  been  ob- 
served, on  account  of  any  supposed 
superiority  of  discernment  that  juries 
are  preferred  in  criminal  cases  ;  for  it 
seems  unquestionable,  that  in  point  of 
discrimination,  and  in  the  power  of 
comprehending  an  involved  and  intri- 
cate proof,  they  are  inferior  in  every 
respect  to  men  of  professional  educa- 
tion. But  it  is  on  account  of  their  bet- 
ter Jeeling,  in  every  case  in  which  the 
subject  has  to  maintain  a  contest  with 
the  crown,  that  their  interposition  is 
required.  The  advantage  of  jury  trial 
in  such  cases,  consists  in  the  supposed 
bias  of  the  jurors  in  favour  of  one  of 
the  parties  ;  for  that  tenderness  towards 
the  accused,  which  it  is  imagined  they 
possess,  is  in  reality  a  lias,  whatever 
name  may  be  affixed  to  it.  But  how, 
in  cases  which  depend  upon  the  deme- 
rit of  one  individual,  and  the  sufferings 
of  another,  can  any  bias  be  permitted  ? 
It  is  impossible  that  the  jury  can  on 
such  occasions  feel  a  bias  towards  the  ' 
accused,  without  being  unjust  towards 
the  prosecutor,  who  is,  in  most  instan- 
ces,  the  injured  party.  There  is  no 
room,  therefore,  in  such  cases,  for  the 
supposed  favourable  bias  of  a  jury  to- 
wards the  accused ;  and  if  jurors  pos- 
sess no  superiority  in  point  of  discern- 
ment, which  it  is  manifest  they  do  not, 
we  can  discover  no  reason  for  resorting 
to  them  in  questions  of  damages,  any 
more  than  in  the  other  civil  questions 
which  are  brought  under  the  cogni- 
zance of  our  supreme  court.  Can  the 
injury  done  to  an  individual  not  be  as 
well  appreciated  by  a  judge  as  by  a  jury  ? 
or  does  a  judge  in  his  official  capacity 
become  insensible  to  the  common  feel- 
ings of  ournature  ?  There  are,  perhaps. 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


33S 


no  questions  upon  which  all  men  feel  so 
much  in  the  same  way,  and  are  so  much 
disposed  to  come  to  the  same  con- 
clusion, as  those  which  relate  to  a  mo- 
ral wrong  done  by  one  person  to  ano- 
ther;  and  the  only  difficulty  in  such 
cases  proceeds  from  contradictions  or 
defects  in  the  evidence  by  which  the 
facts  are  supported.  If  the  facts  are 
clearly  made  out,  there  can  be  little 
difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  result 
which  ought  to  follow,  and  the  com- 
pensation which  must  be  awarded  ;  and 
a  judge,  in  circumstances  of  this  kind, 
will  probably  feel  very  much  in  the 
•ame  way  with  all  other  classes  of 
men.  But  if  a  jury  can  have  no  ad- 
vantage in  point  of  discernment  in  such 
cases — if  there  be  no  room  in  actions 
of  damages  for  the  interposition  of 
that  bias  in  favour  of  the  accused, 
which  is  supposed  so  necessary  in  jud- 
ging of  prosecutions  at  the  instance  of 
the  crown, — and  if,  in  appreciating  the 
demerits  of  one  individual,  and  the  suf- 
ferings of  another,  a  judge,  (unless  he 
be  supposed  in  his  official  capacity  to 
divest  himself  of  the  ordinary  feelings 
of  human  nature,)  be  hkely  to  think 
and  act  much  in  the  same  way  with 
other  men,  there  can  be  no  room  for 
resorting  to  the  assistance  of  a  jury  in 
such  cases,  and  for  innovating  on  the 
established  usages  of  the  country,  and 
ordinary  modes  adopted  for  the  admi- 
nistration of  justice. 

It  has  been  maintained,  that  **  very 
considerable  advantage  may  be  derived 
from  putting  the  judge  to  the  necessi- 
ty of  making  the  law  and  the  reason 
of  the  law  inteUigible  to  an  ordinary 
jury — that  this  increases  the  authority 
and  knowledge  of  the  law  throughout 
the  country,  and  will  lead  the  judge 
himself  to  perceive  the  fantastical  and 
unreasonable  parts  of  it  more  readily, 
than  any  form  of  intercourse  with 
those  who  have  studied  it  as  a  science. 
Its  equity  and  reasonableness  are  thus 
repeatedly  tried  upon  the  minds  of  the 


middling  and  most  important  classes ; 
and  what  is  absurd,  or  no  longer  appli- 
cable,  is  more  speedily  discarded  thai| 
by  the  slower  conviction  of  those  who 
have  been  educated  in  a  reverence  for 
the  whole  system.  In  this  point  of 
view,  even  the  rebellion  of  the  jury  a- 
gainst  the  direction  of  the  judge,  if  it 
be  not  done  from  caprice,  may  be  of  use 
in  accelerating  the  abolition  of  oppres- 
sive maxims.  The  rigour  of  the  letter 
may  receive  a  temperament  from  the 
mediation  of  this  more  sympathizing 
body ;  and  the  rust  be  rubbed  off  the 
engine  without  impairing  its  powers." 
This  view  of  the  question,  although 
plausible,  is  extremely  fallacious. 

It  it  be  supposed  that  the  jury  is 
bound  to  obey  the  directions  of  the 
judge  in  all  matters  of  law,  the  task  of 
explanation  becomes  easy  and  simple. 
It  must  be  confined  entirely  to  the 
statement  of  legal  doctrines,  without 
any  exposition  of  the  arguments  from 
which  they  are  deduced.  If  such  be, 
in  fact,  the  sole  duty  of  the  judge,  it 
is  obvious,  that  want  of  confidence  in 
himself,  or  a  love  of  ease,  will,  in  ge- 
neral, confine  him  within  very  narrovr 
limits  in  the  exposition  of  the  law.  If 
the  jury  is  bound  implicitly  to  follow 
his  directions,  he  need  not  give  himself 
much  trouble  in  proving  the  consist- 
ency of  his  charge  w  ith  the  principles 
of  reason  or  justice. 

This  view  of  the  subject  is  powerful- 
ly confirmed  when  we  come  to  consider 
the  law  as  a  science,  depending  on  fix- 
ed principles,  and  leading  in  its  practi- 
cal application  to  a  chain  of  reasoning, 
which,  without  the  knowledge  of  prin- 
ciples, can  with  difficulty  be  followed 
or  appreciated.  The  law  is^'certainly  a 
science  of  this  kind,  and  to  bring  it  to- 
wards perfection,  or  to  give  it  general 
efficiency,  it  ought  always  to  be  stu- 
died with  a  view  to  certain  great  and 
leading  principles.  It  seems  impossible, 
therefore,  that  by  selecting  detached 
parts  of  it— by  commenting  at  random 


334. 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


on  the  most  intricate  and  difficult  of 
its  doctrines — by  submitting  such  com- 
ments to  the  consideration,  and  even  to 
the  correction,  of  a  set  of  men  ignorant 
of  its  general  principles,  much  advan- 
tage can  be  expected.     Who  would 
propose  in  any  other  science  to  select 
a  difficult  problem,  and  submit  it  at 
once  to  the  consideration  of  illiterate 
and  inexperienced  persons  ?     Would 
not  such  a  course  appear  manifestly 
ridiculous  ;   and  would  not  the  opi- 
nion of  an  ignorant  person,  if  he  pre- 
sumed to  deliver  it,  be  considered  as  of 
no  weight  or  authority  whatever  ? — 
Could  the  most  profound  and  able  phi- 
losopher, select  at  random  a  question 
of  difficulty  in  the  sciences,  and  explain 
it  in  a  satisfactory  manner  to  persons 
wholly  ignorant  of  general  principles  ? 
or  if  he  were  compelled  to  undertake 
such  a  task,  would  he  not  h^  tempt- 
ed to  indulge  in   many  idle  and  ab- 
surd illustrations,  and  to  modify  and 
reduce  his  principles  to  the  slow  appre- 
hension of  his  vulgar  auditors  ?    His 
statement   of   the   points   in   dispute 
could  not,  in  such  circumstances,  be 
clear,  satisfactory,  and  scientific  ; — ^it 
could  never  enter  into  any  system,  or 
promote     the    improvement    of    the 
sc'ence.    How  can  we  expect  a  differ- 
ent result,  when  we  compel  profession- 
al men  to  explain  to  persons  entirely 
ignorant  of   their  general  views,  the 
principles  of  that  science  which  has 
bten  their  peculiar  study  ?     Common 
sense,  it  has  already  been  observed,  has 
little  or  no  controul  over  abstract  prin- 
ciples of  law  ;  it  is  only  by  a  careful 
and  comprehensive  induction  of  parti- 
cnlars,  and  by  the  highest  refinement 
of  the  reasoning  powers,  that  the  true 
principles  of   this,    or   of  any   other 
science,  can  be  well  understood,  and 
safely  applied  to  practice.     For  these 
reasons,  therefore,  it  is  rational  to  be- 
lieve, that  a  more  difficult,  absurd,  and 
impracticable  task  could  not  be  impo- 
sed on  any  man,  than  that,  which,  in 


the  above  argument,  it  is   contended 
the  judges  should  undertake,  viz.  that 
of  explaining  in  detail,  and  by  a  casual 
selection,  the  most  profound  reasonings 
which  belong  to  their  professional  stu- 
dies.   Ordinary  juries  must  be  ill  qua- 
lified to  follow  such  reasonings  if  thev 
are  carefully  and  scientifically  deduced 
from  first  principles  •  and  if  no  attempt 
at  scientific  deduction  be  made — ^if  it 
be  understood  that  the  judges  are  not 
bound  to  explain  the  reason  of  the  law 
to  the  juries,  but  merely  to  state  the 
practical  results,  and  the  established 
rules,  no  advantage  can  be  derived  from 
such  an  attempt  to  explain  their  opi- 
nions.   It  is  true,  indeed,  that  men  of 
professional  habits  may  be  more  apt  to 
overlook  the  glaring  absurdities  of  their 
own  notions,  than  the  most  vulgar  au- 
dience to  which  they  may  address  them- 
selves ;  but  it  must  not  be  forgotten 
that  our  courts  are  open  to  the  lieges, 
and  are  in  general  crowded  by  persons 
much  of  the  sam<^  rank  and  acquire- 
ments with  those  whom  it  is  proposed 
to  convene  as  jurymen      Such  persons 
are  always  ready  to  detect  and  expose 
the  gross  absurdities  of  the  law,  if  any 
such  exist.  The  judges  are  compelled, 
besides,  to  explain  their  views  of  the 
law  to  the  bar,  and  to  the  other  prac- 
titioners connected  with  the  court ; — 
men,  of  whom  it  may  be  generally  sup- 
posed, that,  with  a  certain  tincture  of 
legal   knowledge,   they  have  yet   re- 
tained a  portion   of  that  "  common 
sense"  which  is  supposed  requisite  to 
the  detection  of  flagrant  absurdities. 
— The  necessity  which  compels  the 
judges  to  explain  themselves  to  the  bar 
affords  great  facilities  towards  the  per- 
fection of  law  as  a  scie?ice  ;  and  so  long 
as  the  proceedings  of  our  courts  are 
accessible  to  a  common  audience,  and 
form  the  subject  of  general   stricture 
and  observation,  we  have  all  the  secu- 
rity which  can  be  required,  both  for 
the  progress  of  legal  science,  and  for 
the  general  conformity  of  judicial  pro- 


I 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


^B 


Gcedings  to  the  ordinary  and  familiar 
principles  of  common  sense.  But  if 
judges  are  forced  to  explain  themselves 
to  a  jury — if  they  are  bound  to  submit 
their  opinions  to  the  consideration  and 
controul  of  such  a  tribunal,  there  must 
be  great  danger,  either  that  juries  will 
not  understand  them  thoroughly,  or 
that  from  ignorance,  inexperience,  and 
a  limited  view  of  the  great  principles 
of  jurisprudence,  they  will  be  disposed 
to  thwart  the  opinions  of  the  court, 
and  to  introduce  confusion  and  uncer- 
tainty into  the  law.  The  judge,  also,  to 
make  himself  intelligible,  will  be  com- 
pelled to  explain  his  opinions  in  a  loose, 
popular,  and  unscientific  manner.  Such 
a  course  of  proceeding  must  prove  un- 
propitious  in  the  extreme  to  the  pro- 
gress o'"  legal  science. 

Some  persons  have  supposed,  **  that 
the  formal  institution  of  trial  by  jury 
may  be  necessary  to  insure  that  sepa- 
ration of  the  fact  from  the  law,  with- 
out which  the  latter  can  never  become 
systematical." — But  this  opinion  is 
founded  upon  a  very  obvious  mistake. 
The  separation  of  the  fact  from  the 
law,  which  is  so  well  accomplished  in 
England,  is  obtained,  not  from  any  pe- 
culiar adaptation  to  this  purpose  which 
the  verdict  of  a  jury  possesses,  but 
from  the  regulations  which  have  been 
long  estabhshed  relative  to  such  ver- 
dicts, and  which,  under  certain  condi- 
tions, render  them  final  and  decisive  as 
to  the  facts.  It  is  quite  evident  that, 
in  so  far  as  mereyorm  is  concerned,  the 
verdict  of  a  jury,  and  the  sentence  of 
a  judge  on  the  same  subject,  have  pre- 
cisely the  same  advantages.  If  the  judge 
be  compelled,  precisely  in  the  same  cir- 
cumstances with  the  jury,  to  pronounce 
ai  separate  judgment  upon  the  facts,  and 
if  this  sentence  have  the  same  conditions 
attached  to  it  which  belong  to  the  ver- 
dict of  the  jury,  it  is  obvious,  that  the 
separation  of  the  law  from  the  fact 
may  be  as  well  accomplished  in  the  one 
11 


way  as  in  the  other.  Suppose,  that  in 
every  case  in  which  a  jury  returns  a 
special  verdict  ascertaining  the  facts, 
the  judge  shall  be  required  to  do  the 
same  thing — that  his  sentence  shall  be 
subject  to  review  only  on  the  same 
conditions  on  which  that  of  the  jury  is 
liable  to  a  similar  process — and  that, 
by  the  forms  of  pleading,  which  it  may- 
be convenient  to  establish,  a  separation 
of  the  fact  from  the  law  at  the  outset 
of  the  proceedings  shall  be  obtained  in 
Scotland  as  well  as  in  England,  it  seems 
impossible,  by  any  stretch  of  ingenui- 
ty, to  prove,  that  the  verdict  of  a  jury 
should  aid  more  powerfully  the  improve- 
ment of  the  law,  than  the  interlocutor 
or  sentence  of  the  judge.  The  only 
difference  is,  that  the  one  is  the  opinion 
of  twelve  men,  or  of  a  majority  of 
twelve,  wholly  unskilled  in  estimating 
the  force  of  evidence  and  reconciling 
contradictions,  while  the  other  is  the 
opinion  of  one  or  more  persons,  who 
have  devoted  long  and  laborious  lives 
towards  acquiring  facility  in  such  in- 
vestigations. It  cannot  surely  be  diffi- 
cult to  determine  upon  which  of  these 
opinions  it  will  be  safe  to  rely  ;  nor  is 
it  easy  to  understand  in  what  way  the 
intervention  of  a  jury  can  have  the 
slightest  influence  in  producing  the  ob- 
jects which  the  advocates  of  the  new 
system  are  so  desirous  of  accomplishing. 
Another  argument  in  favour  of  jury 
trial  in  civil  causes  has  been  frequently 
urged.  It  has  been  said,  that  "  the 
use  of  a  jury  would  probably  insure 
greater  dispatch  than  could  be  com- 
mande;!  in  any  other  wav  without 
great  harshness ;  and  would,  at  the 
same  time,  have  a  tendency  to  raise  the 
consideration  and  character  of  that 
great  middling  population,  on  whose 
intelligence  and  self-esteem  the  welfare 
of  a  nation  depends  so  immediately.'* 
But  why  are  these  advantages  esteem- 
ed peculiar  to  jury  trial  ?  As  to  dis- 
patch,  it  is  evident  that  this  object  ca« 


336 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


be  attained  only  by  compelling  the 
parties  to  come  speedily  to  an  issue 
with  their  pleas,  and  to  exhaust  them- 
selves  in  adducing  their  evidence  with- 
in a  limited  period.  All  pleas  urged  in 
point  of  law,  it  is  evident,  must  be  un- 
der the  sole  direction  of  the  judges, 
whether  jury  trial  be  or  be  not  intro- 
duced; and  of  course  it  must  remain 
with  them  alone  to  set  limits  to  plead- 
ings according  to  their  own  discretion. 
The  only  part  of  the  proceedings, 
therefore,  which  can  possibly  be  redu- 
ced within  narrower  hmits  in  point  of 
time,  by  means  of  jury  trial,  is  that 
which  embraces  the  parole  proof. — 
Now  the  method  by  which  this  limita- 
tion is  effected,  according  to  the  prac- 
tice of  England,  is  by  keeping  the  jury 
together  until  they  have  finally  ex- 
hausted the  evidence  and  made  up 
their  minds  as  to  the  subject  in  con- 
troversy. The  parties  are  thus  com- 
pelled to  come  forward  at  once  with 
all  their  proofs  ;  but  the  same  object 
could  surely  be  accomplished  by  a  re- 
gulation which  should  compel  the  judge 
in  every  case,  in  which  a  proof  is  allow- 
ed, to  do  precisely  the  same  thing 
which  is  done  by  the  juries.  Let  it  be 
fixed  by  a  special  regulation,  that  all 
proofs  in  future  shall  be  taken  in  pre- 
sence of  the  judge,  who  is  to  decide  on 
the  merits  of  the  cause  ;  and  that  the 
judge  shall  not  be  permitted  to  adjourn 
the  court  after  entering  on  the  proof 
brought  in  any  particular  case,  until 
he  has  fairly  concluded  it  and  pronoun- 
ced his  decision.  If  a  rule  of  this  kind 
were  adopted,  its  influence  upon  the 
parties  and  the  practitioners  would 
soon  be  apparent ;  and  if  jury  trial  in 
civil  causes  is  to  be  introduced  at  all, 
the  innovation  cannot  be  defended  on 
the  pretence  of  saving  time  ;  an  object 
which  could  be  effected  with  much 
greater  advantage,  and  with  a  slighter 
departure  from  our  established  usages, 
by  means  of  a  few  simple  and  obvious 


regulations,  than  by  the  cumbrous  ma- 
chinery which  it  is  now  proposed  to 
employ. 

That  the  introduction  of  jury  trial 
will  raise  the  consideration  and  charac- 
ter of  the  people,  and  promote  their  in- 
telligence and  self-esteem,  is  extremely 
questionable.     To  many  persons  en- 
gaged in  the  active  pursuit'^  of  life,  the 
task  of  serving  as  jurors  will  be  ex- 
tremely burdensome  and  inconvenient ; 
and  it  is  not  too  much  to  suppose,  that 
this  consideration  will  more  than  com- 
pensate any  imaginary  importance  which 
they  may  be  supposed  to  acquire  by 
being  called  upon  to  discharge  fuic- 
tions  of  this  nature.      The  honour  of 
being  compelled  to  serve  as  jurors,  will 
form  no  privilege  peculiar  to  any  class 
of  men  in  the  country,  but  a  duti^  re- 
quired in  common  of  them  all ;  ho- 
nours, however,  which  are  bestowed  in 
this  manner,  cease  to  be  considered  as 
a  mark  of  distinction,  and  to  form  the 
foundation  of  self  esteem      As  to  the 
intelligence  which  it  is  supposed  the 
new  institutions  will  diffuse,  it  may  be 
remarked,  that  if  individuals  are  to  be 
called  upon  in   succession,  and  after 
certain  intervals  of  time,  to  serve  as  ju- 
rors—if  the  jury,  indeed,  is  not  to  be- 
come a  constituent  part  of  the  court, 
(an  evil  which  it  seems  to  be  confessed, 
on  all  hands,  ought  to  be  carefully 
avoided) — the  inteUigence  which  will 
be  acquired  by  an  occasional  interfe- 
rence in  public  business,  must  be  ex- 
tremely trifling    But  imperfect  know- 
ledge of  every  kind  is  universally  and 
justly  considered  as  prejudicial ;  it  en- 
courages dogmatism  and  conceit ;   it 
has  no  tendency  to  enlarge  or  improve 
the  mind  ;  on  the  contrary,  it  is  apt  to 
give  that  rashness  and  extreme  confi- 
dence which  may  lead  to  the  grossest 
errors.    Instead  of  improving  the  cha- 
racter of  the  middling  ranks  in  Scot- 
land, therefore,  it  is  possible,  and  by 
no  means  improbable,  that  the  new  in- 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


S37 


rtitations  may  considerably  injure  it, 
by  circulating  imperfect  and  inaccurate 
notions  of  law,  and  by  inspiring  a  spe- 
cies of  confidence  which  may  lead  to 
the  most  absurd  litigations. 

But  other  arguments  have  been  em- 
ployed to  reconcile  us  to  the  recent  in- 
novations.    In  the  most  ingenious  and 
able  production  which  we  have  seen  on 
this  subject,  *  the  trial  of  this  great 
experiment  is  justified  very  much  on 
the  ground,  that  if  it  be  not  attempt- 
ed notVf  it|mu8t  be  resorted  to  at  some  fu- 
ture period.  There  seems  to  be  a  gene- 
ral desire  in  the  country,  we  are  told,  to 
make  such  an  experiment ;  and  a  pow- 
erful political  party,  profiting  by  this 
prejudice,  will  not  cease  its  exertions 
till  the  object  is  accomplished.     **  In 
England,"  says  the  learned  and  inge- 
nious author,  **  it  has  always  been  po- 
pular to  extol  jury  trial  as  a  very  supe- 
rior mode  of  distributing  justice,  and 
as  peculiarly  favourable  to  public  li- 
berty and  the  dispatch  of  business ; 
and  in  Scotland  it  has  of  late  been  held 
out  by  a  considerable  pohtical  party, 
as  an  institution  calculated  to  remedy 
every  imperfection  in  the  administra- 
tion of  the  law.     The  measure  of  im- 
porting it  proved  so  far  popular,  that 
every  opposition  will  hereafter  employ 
it  as  a  means  for  acquiring  partizans, 
till  some  experiment  is  made,  by  which 
the  country  shall  be  able  to  judge  of 
its  merits  from  observation  and  experi- 
ence.    Under  the  fluctuations  which 
arise  in  our  free  government,  there  is 
nearly  a  certainty,  that  if  the  experi- 
ment is  not  tried  now,  when  men  are 
seriously  and  coolly  employed  in  find- 
ing means  to  improve  the. administra- 
tion of  justice,  it  must  soon  be  tried  in 
some  shape  or  other,  and  probably  with 
less  circumspection,  in  proportion  as 
the  recent  discussions  shall  have  been 
forgotten." 

These  reasons  appear  inconclusive, 


when  considered  as  an  apology  for  this 
hazardous  experiment.  Jury  trial  mat/ 
be  very  much  esteemed  in  England, 
and  yet  it  may  be  quite  repugnant  to 
every  maxim  of  common  sense  and  ex- 
pediency. There  are  many  things  in 
the  English  law  confessedly  very  ab- 
surd ;  some  of  its  principles  have  been 
almost  universally  condemned  by  the 
more  enlightened  practitioners,  even  in 
that  school  of  jurisprudence  ;  yet  we 
do  not  find  that  any  attempt  is  made 
to  obtain  a  reform,  or  that  the  absur- 
dities which  have  been  so  often  pointed 
out,  are  less  popular  than  other  princi- 
ples and  maxims  of  the  English  law. 
It  ought  to  be  considered  also,  that 
the  high  estimation  in  which  jury  trial 
is  held  in  England  must  have  arisen  in 
a  great  measure,  if  not  entirely,  from 
its  acknowledged  advantages  in  crimi- 
nal cases.  As  we  are  much  influenced 
in  our  opinions  by  names,  it  is  not  won- 
derful that  the  partiality  for  juries 
should  have  been  extended  beyond  that 
department  of  judicial  procedure,  in 
which  they  are  confessedly  so  useful,  to 
others  in  which  they  are  altogether 
inefficient  and  cumbersome. 

Nor  does  the  wish  of  the  people 
of  Scotland  to  make  an  experiment  of 
this  mode  of  trial,  even  if  the  desire 
were  far  more  general  than  it  appears 
to  be,  afford  a  sufficient  ground  to  jus- 
tify the  recent  innovations.  The  legis- 
lature is  certainly  not  bound  to  submit 
to  popular  opinion  in  any  case ;  and 
still  less  should  it  be  guided  by  such 
authority,  when,  from  the  nature  of 
the  subject,  and  the  difficulties  attend- 
ing the  discussion,  it  is  probable  that 
popular  prejudice  may  be  repugnant  to 
the  principles  of  sound  policy.  The 
general  opinion  of  the  people  can  sel- 
dom be  accurately  collected ;  and  eve- 
ry thing,  therefore,  which,  in  a  case 
like  the  present,  may  be  urged  by  par- 
tizans, on  the  ground  that  they  are  ge- 


*  Considerations  on  the  Introduction  of  Jury  Trial  in  Civil  Causes  into  Scotland. 
yOI.  VI.  PART  I.  Y 


35S 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S. 


nerally  supported  by  the  country,  be- 
comes liable  to  the  utmost  suspicion. 
^Jor  does  it  seem  expedient  to  adopt 
any  new  institution,  merely  because  a 
powerful  party  in  the  state,  generally 
opposed  to  the  measures  of  govern- 
ment, has  thought  fit  to  turn  certain 
schemes  of  reform  nto  an  engine  for 
acquiring  popularity  ;  for  it  is  but  too 
notorious,  that  politicians  frequently 
resort  to  the  most  disingenuous  devi- 
ces  for  securing  their  object,  without 
much  consideration  of  the  advantages 
or  inconveniences  with  which  the  suc- 
cess of  their  projects  may  be  attend- 
ed to  the  country  An  opposition  is 
often  hostile  to  existing  institutions, 
for  this  sole  reason — that  their  anta- 
gonists, who  are  in  the  possession  of 
power,  are  supposed  to  be  the  pro- 
per guardians  and  defenders  of  what 
is  established.  It  is  generally  in  the 
power  of  government,  by  its  influence 
over  the  legislature,  to  correct  existing 
abuses  ;  and  when  no  measures  of  re- 
form are  proposed  by  those  who  are 
in  the  actual  enjoyment  of  power,  it  is 
naturally,  and  not  unfairly  presumed, 
that  they  approve  of  what  exists,  and 
become  responsible  for  A\  its  defects. 
The  spirit  of  opposition  seizes,  of 
course,  on  such  defects  ;  and  if  it  con- 
fined itself  within  the  bounds  of  truth 
and  candour,  it  would  be  worthy  of  the 
highest  approbation.  But  those  who 
have  personal  interests  to  serve,  or  the 
objects  of  a  party  to  accomplish,  will 
seldom  be  guided  by  any  rules  cither 
of  justice  or  expediency  ;  and  the  de- 
fects and  excellencies  of  existing  esta- 
blishments thus  become  equally  the 
objects  of  their  zealous  attacks.  It  is 
no  suf&cient  reason,  therefore,  for  a 
change  in  any  of  our  civil  or  political 
institutions,  that  it  is  the  desire  of  an 
opposition  that  they  should  be  thus  al- 
tered. While  the  ministers  must,  in  all 
cases,  profit  in  character  aud  reputa- 
tion by  a  removal  of  abuses,  and  suf- 
fer  to  an  equal  degree  by  inconside- 
rate reforms,  their  opponents  may  de- 


rive some  temporary  advantages  from, 
and  will,  at  all  events,  obtain  a  mo- 
mentary triumph  by  carrying,  against 
the  rulers  of  the  country,  any  mea- 
sures of  innovation,  whether  right  or 
wrong.  Nor  does  it  follow,  as  the 
learned  author  appears  to  suppose,  that 
bfcause  the  opposition  of  the  pre- 
sent day  countenances  the  introduction 
of  jury  trial  in  civil  causes  into  Scot- 
land, this  experiment  must,  amid  the 
revolutions  of  our  free  government,  be 
one  day  tried  in  some  shape  ;  for  it  is 
well  known  that  a  body  of  statesmen, 
while  in  opposition,  profess  very  dif- 
ferent principles  from  those  which  they 
entertain,  or  profess  to  entertain,  after 
they  are  established  in  power.  It  is 
very  possible,  therefore,  that  although 
the  opposition  of  the  present  day  may 
be  zealous  in  favour  of  the  recent  in- 
novations, they  might  hold  a  very  dif- 
ferent language  upon  their  accession 
to  office  ;  and  tt»at  the  experiment 
about  to  be  tried,  if  it  be  really  a  dan- 
gerous one,  might  never  have  been  ven- 
tured upon  in  any  vicissitude  of  our  af- 
fairs, or  under  any  change  of  our  rulers. 
Besides  the  supposed  advantages  al- 
ready enumerated,  viz.,  the  receiving 
parole  evidence  of  facts  in  presence  of 
the  judges,  who  are  to  decide  on  its 
import — the  saving  of  much  trouble 
and  expence  at  present  incurred  by 
frequent  discussions  in  review — the 
compelling  of  practitioners  to  prepare 
causes  in  which  facts  are  concerned,  for 
being  decided  at  one  tria) — and  the  re- 
moval of  all  undue  facilities  for  the  re- 
consideration of  controversies  with  ad- 
ditional matter,  other  benefits  of  no 
mean  importance  are  anticipated  by  the 
learnedauthorofthe«Con8ideration8." 
«  An  intercourse,"  it  is  said,  "  will  be 
created,  by  means  of  jury  trial,  between 
courts  of  justice  and  persons  of  ability 
in  the  agricultural,  manufacturing,  and 
commercial  lines  of  life,  from  which 
great  benefits  have  been  derived  in 
England,  both  to  the  improvement  of 
the  law,  and  better  administration  of 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


330 


justice,  by  adapting  the  practice  to 
the  existing  state  of  affairs,  and  dif- 
fusing a  general  knowledge  through- 
out the  country  of  that  practice,  and 
creating  a  satisfaction  with  and  confi 
dence  in  the  exertions  of  judges  for  the 
discharge  of  their  duty."  It  was  chief- 
ly by  this  means,  the  same  author  as- 
sures us,  **  that  Lord  M msfield  was 
enabled  to  create  a  law- merchant  for 
an  age  of  advanced  civihz  it  ion,  and  to 
beqieath  to  his  country  that  great 
production  of  his  u.iri vailed  talents  as 
a  judge,  and  a  master  in  the  science  of 
jurisprudence  The  constitution  of 
Scotland,  which  excludes  the  traders, 
manufacturers,  and  y- oinanry,  general 
ly,  from  any  share  in  the  election  of 
members  of  parliament,  renders  it  de- 
sirable to  adopt,  in  that  part  of  the 
island,  any  useful  institution  which 
WouKi  favour  their  intercourse  with 
the  gentry,  and  exact  their  common 
aid  in  the  dispatch  of  business,  parta- 
king in  any  respect  of  a  public  cha- 
racter."— These  topics  deserve  consi- 
deration. 

The  intercourse  which  is  created  by 
means  of  ^ury  trial,  betwixt  the  judges 
and  the  persons  connected  with  the 
agricultural,  manufacturing,  and  com- 
mercial interests  of  the  nation,  may,  at 
first  view,  be  supposed  to  have  great 
influence  in  adapting  the  practice  of 
the  law  to  the  situation  and  circum- 
stances of  the  country.  But  in  what 
way  has  it  this  influence  ?  By  commu- 
nicating accurate  information  to  the 
court,  as  to  the  practice  in  the  various 
departments  of  business.  It  becomes 
a  question  then,  whether  these  advan- 
tages may  not  be  obtained  in  a  different 
and  in  a  better  manner  than  by  the  in- 
tervention of  a  jury,  and  by  bestow- 
ing upon  an  '*  undisciplined  populace" 
the  power  of  determining  questions  of 
law.  Should  a  doubt  occur  in  any  par- 
ticular case  as  to  the  common  practice 
of  the  country,  either  in  agricultural 
or  commercial  affairs,  an  easy  expedi- 


ent may  be  resorted  to  for  obtaining 
information.  Persons  of  experience  and 
knowledge  may  be  examined  as  witness- 
es ;    they  may  thus  be  called  upon  to 
explain  to  the  court  every  circumstance 
connected  with  their  particular  affairs 
in  the  most  ample  and  satisfactory  ma»- 
ner.     There  seems  to  be  no  necessity, 
therefore,  for  hazarding,  with  this  view, 
the  introduction  of  a  jury,  who  are  not 
only  to  give  information,  but  to  pro- 
nounce judgment.    lo  the  state  of  im- 
provement to  which  England  attained, 
both  in  agriculture  and  commerce,  du- 
ring the  course  of  the  last  century,  the 
law-merchant,  as  established  by  Lord 
Mansfield,   would   have  been  equally 
well  constructed  by  a  person  of  hii 
eminent  talents,  with  or  without  the 
assistance  of  a  jury.     In  the  circum- 
stances of  England,  a  code  of  this  kind 
became  indispensable  ;  and  nothing  is 
more  certain,  than  that  when  a  demand 
for  such  a  commodity  exists,  it  will, 
in  one  shape  or  other,  be  effectually 
answered.     It  is  a  common  remark, 
that  great  talents  are  usually  called 
forth  by  some  singular  conjuncture  of 
affairs,  and  it  is  not  less  true,  that  the 
effectual  demands  of  society  in  science, 
literature,  or  the  arts,  will  at  all  timet 
be  amply  supplied.     Lord  Mansfield, 
by  means  of  his  own  wonderful  saga- 
city   and   penetration,   aided   by   the 
knowledge  which  he  must  have  recei- 
ved in  the  shape  of  evidence,  might 
have  secured  the  great  objects  which 
he  actually  accomplished,  although  a 
jury  had  never  been  allowed  to  share 
with  him  the  functions  connected  with 
the  administration  of  justice. 

The  advantages  to  be  derived,  from 
intercourse  betWixt  the  judges  and 
the  jury,  to  the  political  sentiments  of 
the  people,  seem  to  be  very  question- 
able. It  must  always  be  recollected, 
that  the  state  of  knowledge  in  this 
country  is  at  present  very  much  ad- 
vanced— that  information  is  very  gene- 
rally diffused  among  all  classes— that 
8 


340 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815. 


it  is  possessed  in  a  high  degree  by  the 
mercantile  body,  and  that  many  indivi- 
duals of  this  cLss  who  may  be  called  on 
to  serve  as  jurors  will  be  little  disposed 
to  yield  either  in  point  of  rank,  or 
attainments,  to  the  judges  who  are  to 
instruct  them.  But  unless  the  judges 
shall  possess  a  very  decided  superiority 
over  the  jurors,  the  intercourse  which 
as  now  to  be  so  greatly  extended,  in- 
stead of  proving  ^vourable  in  a  politi- 
cal point  of  view,  may  have  quite  a 
contrary  effect.  A  nearer  acquaint- 
ance with  the  judges,  who  are  general- 
ly, and  without  much  enquiry,  belie- 
ved to  be  men  of  great  learning  and 
attainments,  may  not  impress  juries 
■with  a  much  higher  opinion  of  their 
characters,  than  they  already  enter- 
tain. As  to  the  infusion  of  sound  po- 
litical principles  into  the  middhng  and 
lower  orders,  it  is  difficult  to  see  how 
the  introduction  of  jury  trial  should 
have  any  considerable  effect  in  this 
point  of  view.  The  bench  surely  is 
not  the  proper  channel  for  communi- 
cating information  on  such  topics ; 
and  judges,  from  their  habits,  are  not, 
perhaps,  the  most  enlightened  or  ac- 
complished politicians. 

It  is  confessed  on  all  hands,  even  by 
those  who  contend  most  strenuously 
for  the  introduction  of  jury  trial,  that 
the  experiment  will  be  attended  with 
considerable  hazard,  and  that  the  law 
of  England,  to  which  juries  have  been 
80  long  known,  has  made  various  and 
important  provisions  for  avoiding  the 
mischievous  consequences  with  which 
their  interference  may  often  be  attend- 
ed.*— "  The  contrivance  of  the  plead- 
ings of  litigants  during  the  rise  and 
progress  of  the  law  of  England  was 
calculated,  it  has  been  justly  remark- 
ed, to  separate  the  facts  from  the  law 
of  the  case,  to  ascertain  all  material 
facts  in  which  the  parties  agree,  and 
to  leave  nothing  but  the  facts  upon 


which  they  differ,  for  the  consideration 
of  the  jury.  The  most  acute  and  la- 
boured logic  was  employed  for  this 
purpose  ;  and  as  the  court  retained  the 
uncontrouled  direction  of  what  evi- 
dence should  be  admitted  at  the  trial, 
juries  had  no  means  of  impairing  the 
system  of  the  law  by  arbitrary  or  irre- 
gular decisions.  Even  the  considera- 
tion of  the  fact,  in  cases  of  nicety,  was 
taken  from  the  jury,  and  if  the  circum- 
stances proved  by  the  witnesses  were 
thought  to  be  true,  but  attended  with 
difficulty  in  point  of  inference,  whe- 
ther sufficient  or  not  to  make  out  the 
case  of  the  party  founding  on.  them, 
his  antagonist  might  admit  the  truth 
of  the  circumstances  proved,  but  de- 
mur as  to  their  sufficiency  to  support 
the  conclusion  ;  and  the  merits  of  this 
demurrer  belonged  solely  to  the  judges 
to  try,  who  thus  assumed  to  themselves 
the  proper  functions  of  the  jury.  Be- 
sides this,  the  liberties  taken  of  re- 
manding juries  to  re-consider  their  ver- 
diets  when  unsatisfactory  to  the  court 
— the  opportunity  given  to  juries  to 
interrupt  their  deliberations,  and  to 
come  to  the  court  for  advice — the  ta- 
king verdicts  for  random  sums,  to  be 
afterwards  modified  by  the  court,  on 
the  report  of  arbiters  or  accomptants 
— the  setting  aside  the  verdict,  when 
given  contrary  to  the  direction  of  the 
judge  in  matter  of  law,  or  even  when 
thought  contrary  to  the  evidence  in 
hiatter  of  fact,  in  order  to  allow  of  a 
new  trial  of  the  cause,  must  have  ope- 
rated powerfully  in  training  juries  to 
that  becoming  exercise  of  their  import- 
ant functions,  which  produced  no  dis- 
turbance or  impediment  to  the  pro- 
gressive improvement  and  systemati- 
zing of  the  law. 

"  Above  all,  however,  the  necessity 
of  unanimity  to  found  a  vahd  verdict, 
(a  requisite  that  is  generally  thought  to 
have  been  introduced  by  the  king'f 


•  Vide  "  Considerations,"  &c. 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


541 


judges,)  must  have  contributed  power- 
fully to  make  juries  attend  dutifully  to 
the  charge  of  the  bench,  and  proceed 
to  a  temperate  and  a  patient  discussion 
of  the  evidence  with  a  view  to  mutual 
conviction.  Where  a  majority  is  to 
decide,  and  the  matter  in  dispute  is 
merely  a  civil  interest,  and  there  is  no 
audience  nor  spectators  to  awe  and 
controul,  the  discussion  will  naturally 
be  short,  and  the  object  of  it  victory, 
and  a  speedy  decision  of  the  business. 
Hence  loquacity  and  confidence,  and 
disregard  to  authority,  will  be  much 
more  favoured,  than  where  every  jury- 
man knows  that  he  must  convince 
others,  or  be  himself  convinced ;  where, 
of  course,  he  must  bring  with  him  a 
disposition  to  doubt  of  his  own  ideas, 
as  well  as  to  question  those  of  others  ; 
and  where  he  must  look  with  eagerness 
and  anxiety  to  the  direction  of  the 
court,  as  the  most  promising  source 
from  which  the  unanimity  desired  may 
be  attained." 

These  considerations,  and  many 
others  which  are  stated  by  the  learned 
and  ingenious  author,  show  the  diffi- 
culties which  occur  in  the  management 
of  juries  in  England,  and  the  unfitness 
of  this  machine  for  executing  the  func- 
tions entrusted  to  it,  unless  its  move- 
ments be  conducted  with  the  greatest 
circumspection,  and  limited  with  the 
utmost  care.  But  if  it  be  true  that 
unanimity  among  the  jurors  is  requi- 
red to  give  value  and  efficacy  to  their 
interference,  this  circumstance  of  itself 
must  form  a  great  and  fatal  objection 
to  the  institution.  It  will  be  necessary 
to  consider  this  subject  with  some  at- 
tention, not  on  account  of  any  difficul- 
ties which  it  naturally  presents,  but 
because  sundry  ingenious  attempts  have 
been  made  to  involve  the  subject  in  no 
small  degree  of  mystery. 

When  we  talk  of  securing  unanimi- 
ty in  the  verdicts  of  the  juries,  the  first 
question  which  occurs  is, — Can  this 
unanimity  be  truly  attained  under  any 


circumstances,  or  by  the  force  of  any 
provisions  which  may  be  adopted  ?  It 
is  impossible  to  avoid  remarking,  that 
the  matters  which  are  submitted  to  the 
decision  of  a  jury  must,  in  general,  be 
of  a  doubtful  nature,  and,  of  course, 
such  as  to  produce  a  difference  of  opi- 
nion.    Can  it  be  supposed  then,  that 
in  such  cases,  twelve  ordinary  men, 
selected  at  random,  and  who,  in   all 
probabiHty,  have  no  common  princi- 
ples of  reasoning,  and  no  established 
maxims  to  which  they  can  refer,  shall 
agree   in   their   estimate   of  the   evi- 
dence ?    Can  we,  in   such  cases,  ex- 
pect real  unanimity  ?  Such  a  hypothe- 
sis appears  absurd,  and  seems  to  be 
abandoned  even  by  those  who  are  most 
attached  to  the  English  system.  They 
do  not  pretend  that  real  unanimity  can 
be  obtained  ;  they  even  avow  that  this 
is  not  the  object  of  their  pursuit  ;  but 
they  maintain  that  an  attempt  to  se- 
cure, even  an  apparent  unanimity,  will 
naturally  lead  to  discussion,  and  that 
this  is  the  great  object  of  the  regulation 
upon  which  they  so  eagerly  insist.    It 
must  be  confessed,  however,  that  this 
indirect  and  clumsy  way  of  securing 
discussion  is  liable  to  many  obvious 
objections,  and  that  if  discussion  be 
the  object  really  in  view,  it  might  be 
obtained  by  some  method  more  simple 
and   less   objectioRable.     It    deserves 
remark  also,   with   reference  to  this 
view  of  the  subject,  that  in  no  other 
instance  in  which  men  are  called  upon 
to  deliberate  together  and  to  pronounce 
a  decision,  is  this  unanimity,  or*even 
the  form  of  it,  required.    It  is  not  ex- 
pected from  the  courts  of  law,  although 
the  most  important  points  of  jurispru- 
dence are  to  be  settled  by  their  judg- 
ments ;  nor  is  it  required  in  the  legis- 
lature, although  the  most  interesting 
questions  of  national-pohcy  are  to  be 
fixed  by  the  votes*  of  the  members.    It 
is  not  required  from  the  court,  even 
by  the  act  recently  passed,  which,  al- 
though it  demands  unanimity  in  the 


842 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181 S. 


jury,  permits  a  difference  of  opinion  on 
the  bench,  and  provides,  that  when  two 
judges  chance  to  be  present  and  differ 
m  opinion,  that  of  the  presiding  judge 
shall  be  adopted  The  fact  is,  that 
this  extraordinary  requisite  is  demand- 
ed ONLY  in  the  case  of  juries  ;  and  up- 
o»  what  principle  a  departure  from  the 
ordinary  rule  can  be  jubtified  in  this 
instance,  it  seems  impossible  to  disco* 
▼cr. 

It  has  been  pretended,  indeed,  that 
nothing  less  than  the  unanimous  opi- 
nion of  twelve  men  forms  the  real 
test  of  truth  ;  but  such  a  proposi 
tion  could  have  been  hazarded  only 
by  persons  utterly  incapable  of  reflec 
tion.  Truth,  in  the  strict  and  abstract 
sense  oi  the  word,  cannot  be  secured 
in  any  legal  discussion  whatever  |  all 
that  is  sought,  or  can  be  obtained,  in 
such  instances,is  a  mere  approximation, 
or  a  strong  probability.  The  opinion 
of  twelve  men  can  never  form  a  test  of 
truth — for  these  twelve  men  may  err, 
and  may  form  an  opinion  much  more 
erroneous  than  that  which  is  maintain* 
ed  by  a  smaller  number.  In  seeking 
the  test  of  truth,  why  are  we  satisfied 
witli  the  joint  opinion  of  twelve  men  I 
—why  do  we  not  require  that  of  a 
grt  ater  number,  which  would  certain- 
ly amount  to  a  nearer  approximation 
to  that  absolute  truth  which  is  so  vain- 
ly demanded  by  the  theorists  who  sup- 
port this  grand  practical  absurdity  ? 
But  even  if  the  joint  opinions  of  twelve 
men,  formed  in  reality  a  test  of  truth 
altogether  unquestionable,  it  is  evident, 
from  our  experience  of  human  nature, 
that  in  no  question,  which  is  in  itself 
debateable,can  such  a  test  be  obtained. 
Real  unanimity,  even  if  it  could  be  se- 
cured, would  be  no  certain  test  of  truth; 
but,  in  point  of  fact,  it  never  can  be 
expected. 

When  twelve,  or  any  greater  number 
of  men  arc  assembled  together  to  deli- 
berate upon  an  intricate  question  either 
of  fact  or  law,  it  is  probable  that  some 


of  them  will  possess  considerable  ad- 
vantages over  their  brethren  in  dexte- 
rity of  reasoning.     They  will  (  mploy 
such  advantages,  of  course,  to  bring 
over  their  coadjutors  to  their  own  opi- 
nions.    A  verdict,  apparently  unani- 
mous, may  thus  be  obtained  ;  but  it 
is  evident  that  if  in  this  manner  the 
seeming  concurrence  of  opinion  is  se- 
cured, the  imaginary  advantages  de- 
rived from  the  common  sense  and  sa- 
gacity  of  twelve  ordinary   men    are 
entirely  forfeited.    If  the  majority  are 
brought  over  by  the  sophisms  of  the 
minority,  the  opinion  which  i»  deliver- 
ed on  the  whole  is  in  fact  the  opinion 
of  this  minority  ;  and  it  were  just  as 
well  that  the  subtle  and  technical  rea- 
soning of  the  judge,  against  which  there 
seems   to   be  so  strong  a  prejudice, 
should  be  at  once  adopted. — But  dis- 
cussion, it  is  said,  is  promoted  in  this 
way.     It  may  be  answered,  that  the 
proper  place  for  discussion  is  not  the 
jury  box  but  the  court,  where,  in  ge- 
neral, quite  enough  of  debate  occurs  ; 
and  if  any  number  of  the  jurors  are 
not  convinced  by  the  reasonings  of  the 
bar  and  the  charge  of  the  judge,  it  is 
not  likely  that  they  will  be  much  in- 
fluenced by  the  arguments  of  their 
brethren.    The  discussion  of  doubtful 
points   among    such   persons   as    the 
jurors,  will  tend  very  little  to  a  real 
agreement,  unless  this  desirable  result 
be  promoted  by  other  considerations, 
such  as  the  natural  indolence  of  indi- 
viduals, and  a  fear  of  that  imprison- 
ment which  the  court  has  it  in   its 
power  to  inflict.     There  are  few  in- 
stances in  which  such  persons  as  jury- 
men begin  to  argue  on  disputed  points, 
and  at  last  arrive  of  themselves  at  a 
conclusion  in  which  they  all  concur  ; 
the  general  result  of  debates  among 
such  persons  is  to  widen  their  differ- 
ences, and  to  confirm  each  of  them  in 
the  opinions  which  they  held  at  the  out- 
set. It  seems  probable,  therefore,  that 
jurors,  after  being  allowed  to  amuse 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


343 


themselTes  with  argument  and  discus- 
iion  for  such  a  length  of  time  as  may- 
suit  their  own  taste,  will,  upon  their 
separation,  be  more  firmly  convinced, 
each  of  his  own  opinion,  than  at  the 
beginning,      f  they  are  to  be  brought 
to  unanimity  on  such  subjects,  there- 
fore, this  object  must  be  accomplished 
by  other  means  than  by  that  conviction 
which  they  are  expected  to  derive  from 
the  arguments  of  their  associates.  The 
fear  of  disgrace  on  account  of  absurd 
obstinacy  may  indeed  have  some  influ- 
ence ;  but  the  dread  of  that  imprison- 
ment, for  twelve  hours,  or  even  for  a 
longer  period,  which  the  couit  may  at 
its  di  cretion  inflict,  must  operate  with 
a  more  powerful  effect.  The  unanimity, 
however,  which  may  be  produced  from 
such  motives  as  these  is  no  real  una- 
nimity at  all ;  it  implies  nothing  more 
than  a  degrading  submission  to  the  in- 
fluence of  force  or  fear,  and  affords 
evidence  only  of  the  base  compromise 
which  the  juror  has  been  compelled  to 
make  with  his  conscience. — The  jury, 
we  are  told,  however,  will   thus  be 
compelled  to  look  to  the  direction  of 
the  bench  as  the  true  source  of  the  de- 
sired unanimity.     But  if  they  do  so, 
it  is  the  bench  and  not  the  jury  which 
decides  the  cause.     Suppose  the  jury 
were  bound  to  submit  without  qualifi- 
cation to  the  directions  of  the  bench, 
is  it  not  evident  that  their  intervention 
would   be   merely   nominal  ?  This  is 
quite  clear  ;  and  it  follows,  of  course, 
that  in  so  far  as  the  jury,  for  the  sake 
of  obtaining  a  nominal  unanimity,  do 
actually  submit  in  this  manner,  they 
form  a  mere  incumbrance  upon,  and 
an  usele^  and  clumsy  appendage  to, 
the  court. 

The  result  of  the  whole  seems  to 
be— that  the  discussion  among  the 
jurors,  which  is  so  much  desired,  will 
lead  either  to  an  abject  submission  to 
the  court,  to  a  feigned  concurrence  in 
the  opinioa  of  the  most  artful  and 


Wrangling  of  their  number,  or  to  a 
hasty  and  disgraceful  abandonment  of 
the  opinions  of  individuals,  that  they 
may  escape  the  severities  with  which 
they  are  threatened.    1  n  none  of  these 
cases,  therefore,  can  we  have  the  de- 
sired test  of  truth,  viz   the  unbiassed 
and  candid  opinions  of  twelve  or  more 
ordinary  men  ;  but,  on  the  contrary, 
we  shall  have  the  opinion  either  of  the 
court,  or  of  a  wrangling  minority,  im- 
posed upon  us  as  the  verdict  of  the 
jury.     When  a  majority  of  the  jurorg 
retire   with  a  different   opinion  from 
that   which   is   entertained   by   some 
others  who  may  be  more  obstinate, 
they  will  either  submit  from  the  fear  of 
a  long  confinement— or  from  over  per- 
suasion—or they  will  not  submit  at  all; 
if  they  yield  from  fear  they  violate 
their  oaths  ;  if  from  over  persuasion, 
we  have,  instead  of  the  verdict  of  a 
majority,  the  opinions  of  the  minority  ; 
and  if  they  do  not  submit  at  all,  and  a 
new  trial  is  required,  the  proposed  re- 
gulation becomes  altogether  useless  and 
inefficient.     In  no  view,  therefore,  in 
which  this  subject  can  be  considered, 
does  the  provision  to  secure  unanimity 
appear  to  be  justifiable. 

It  has  been  observed,  however,  that 
*<  where  a  majority  is  to  decide,  and  the 
matter  in  dispute  is  merely  a  civil  inte- 
rest, and  there  is  no  audience  of  spec- 
tators to  awe  or  controul,  the  discus- 
sion will  naturally  be  short,  and  the 
object  of  it  victory,  and  speedy  deci- 
sion of  the  business.  Hence  loqua- 
city and  confidence  and  disregard  to 
authority  will  be  much  more  favour- 
ed, than  where  every  juryman  knows 
that  he  must  convince  others  or  be 
convinced  himself — where,  of  course, 
he  must  bring  with  him  a  disp  isitioa 
to  doubt  of  his  own  ideas  as  well  as 
to  question  those  of  others — and  where 
he  must  look  with  eagerness  and  anxi- 
ety to  the  direction  of^the  court,  as  the 
roost  promisin^^  source  from  which  una* 


344  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


nimity  may  be  obtained."  These  ob- 
servations are  ingenious,  but  they  are 
by  no  means  solid.  The  loquacity  and 
confidence  which  are  so  much  and  so 
justly  dreaded,  can  be  produced,  one 
should  think,  in  the  midst  of  discussion 
alone.  But  those  who  seem  most  to 
dread  this  loquacity  and  confidence, 
are  the  very  persons  who  contend  for 
discussion  among  jurors  ;  they  appear 
thus  to  be  very  inconsistent  in  their 
reasonings.  In  illustration  of  what  has 
just  been  said,  it  may  be  remarked,  that 
the  great  object  of  exertion  at  the  bar 
is  to  convince  ;  and  it  is  notorious  that 
loquacity  and  confidence  among  law- 
yers are  extremely  common.  Such 
qualities  are,  in  fact,  produced  by  the 
necessity  of  that  very  discussion  which 
is  demanded  from  the  jurors;  they 
could  never  be  displayed  if  the  majo- 
rity of  the  jury  were  to  decide.  There 
would  be  no  room  in  such  circum- 
stances for  discussion  ;  and,  of  course, 
there  would  be  no  cause  for  the  display 
of  that  confidence  and  loquacity,  and 
that  desire  of  victory,  which  are  so 
much  dreaded. 

As  to  the  modesty  and  diffidence, 
which,  it  has  been  said,  will  result  from 
the  proposed  regulation  respecting  una- 
nimity, it  may  be  safely  affirmed,  that 
these  valuable  qualities  would  be  ac- 
quired in  a  much  higher  degree  if  the 
majority  alone  were  to  decide.  The  re- 
sponsibility attached  to  each  individual 
opinion  would  thus  be  much  greater — 
the  danger  of  giving  it  with  confidence 
would  be  much  more  strongly  impress- 
ed on  the  mind — and  every  one  of  the 
jurors  would  be  inclined  to  the  exercise 
of  a  becoming  modesty  and  hesitation. 
By  requiring  unanimity,  on  the  other 
hand,  every  scope  is  afforded  for  confi- 
dence and  obstinacy,  except  in  so  far  as 
the  expression  of  individual  opinion  may 
be  checked  by  the  dread  of  a  protract- 
ed confinement.  When  the  anxiety  of 


the  jurors  to  be  guided  by  the  direc- 
tions of  the  court  shall  induce  any  in- 
dividual of  their  number  to  abandon  his 
own  sentiments  and  conviction,  it  must 
render  the  jury  a  useless,  if  not  a  dan- 
gerous, instrument  in  the  hands  of  the 
court. 

The  author  to  whom  we  have  so 
often  referred  remarks,*  "  that  there 
are  many  things,  in  our  situation  in 
Scotland,  that  render  it  difficult  and 
embarrassing  to  adopt  some  of  those 
peculiarities  which  appear  to  be  of  the 
greatest  consequence  to  the  successful 
use  of  jury  trial  in  civil  causes.     Our 
custom,  in  particular,  of  deciding  on 
crimes  by  a  simple  majority,  aided  by 
the  consideration  that,  notwithstand- 
ing the  apparent  unanimity  of  English 
juries,  there  must,  probably,  be  a  se- 
cret minority  of  persons  who  differ,  or 
at  least  doubt  of  the  verdict,  might 
probably  render  any  enactment  that 
juries  in  civil  causes  must  be  unani- 
mous not  a  little  unpalatable.     Scots- 
men have  not,  as  yet,  had  generally  to 
consider,  that  the  oaths  of  judges  and 
jurymen  are  to  be  faithful,  patient,  and 
diligent,  in  forming  an  opinion,  but 
not  to  form  a  clear  and  undoubting 
opinion,  or  to  be  obstinate  in  any  opi- 
nion, which,  from  the  nature  of  human 
affairs,  is  necessarily  liable  to  error  ; 
and   hence,    in   general,   overlooking 
that  openness  to  conviction,  and  that 
due  and  becoming  diffidence  in  their 
own  opinions,  and  that  deference  to 
authority,  which  form  a  most  import- 
ant part  of  the  character  of  the  con- 
scientious juryman,  especially,  where 
law  is  implicated  in  the  discussion,  they 
confound  the  exacting  of  unanimity 
with  requiring  a  compromise  of  their 
oaths.'* 

Upon  this  passage  it  may,  in  general, 
be  observed,  that  the  duty  of  jurors, 
as  prescribed  by  their  oaths,  is  to  give 
their  oxvn  opinions  on  the  evidence,  and. 


•  Considerations,  p.  17. 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


5i!$ 


•f  course,  to  guard  against  a  bias  from 
any  thing  which  is  external  to  their 
own  minds.     It  is  their  duty,  there- 
fore, not  to  be  influenced  by  a  wrang- 
ling or  conceited  minority — for  if  they 
are  under  such  influence,  the  judgment 
of  the  minority  alone  is  obtained.     It 
is  no  less  their  duty  not  to  pay  defer- 
ence to  tl^e  court  beyond  their  own 
reason  and  conviction — for  if  they  do 
«o,   they   are  guilty  of  perjury.     If 
again,  they  act  from  fear  of  the  con- 
finement which  may  be  inflicted  upon 
them,  they  also  commit  perjury  ;  they 
are  bound,  in  short,  to  give  their  own 
opinions,  freely  and  deliberately  form- 
ed, without  yielding  to  any  influence 
whatever.    It  must  be  presumed,  that 
honest  and  respectable  men  (and  of 
such  alone  ought  juries  to  be  compo- 
sed )  will,  when  acting  under  the  sanc- 
tion of  an  oath,  give  a  fair  and  candid 
opinion ;  but  the  discussion  which  is 
so  much  desired — the  deference  to  the 
court  which  is  expected — the  artificial 
unanimity,  indeed,   in  whatever  way 
produced,   must  form  a  check  upon 
their  conduct,  and  prevent  them  from 
giving  an  unbiassed  judgment.    Every 
method  by  which  it  may  be  proposed 
to  restrain  them  tends  more  or  less  to 
a  violation  of  their  oaths. 

The  learned  and  ingenious  author 
teems  to  be  perfectly  aware  of  the  ob- 
jeetions  which  have  been  urged  against 
his  plan,  and  notices  one  of  them  in 
the  following  terms :  "  It  isoften  stated, 
as  a  gross  and  insupportable  incongrui- 
ty, that  a  majority  should  be  sufficient 
to  condemn  a  person  to  the  gallows, 
and  unanimity  be  requisite  to  settle  a 
fact  on  which  a  matter  of  property 
depends.  But  the  true  view  of  the 
matter  is  this.  That  among  fair  men, 
there  is  no  doubt  a  criminal  case  will 
meet  with  a  serious  consideration  ;  and 
where  there  is  room  for  doubt,  the 
leaning  and  the  vote  will  always  go 
i«  favour,  of  the  culprit.     The  ques- 


tion there  is,  merely,  whether  guilt  is 
proved  ;  and  if  discussiou  is  not  called 
for  by  the  requisite  of  unanimity,  the 
greater  is   the  chance  that  a  m;ijo- 
rity  may  not  have  perceived  proof  of 
guilt,  and,  of  course,  will  vote  for  an 
acquittal.   Whereas,  if  unanimity  were 
required,  those  who  saw  evidence  of 
guilt,   would  be  compelled  by  their 
oaths  to  endeavour  to  convert  the  rest 
to  their  opinion,  as  to  which,  other- 
wise, they  would  be  very  indifferent 
whether  it  became  the  successful  opi- 
nion or  not.     On  the  other  hand,  in 
civil'interests,  people  are  apt  to  indulge 
their  own  views  of  things,  and  subject 
the  law  to  their  own  crude  notions  of 
general  justice,  and  the  rules  of  evi- 
dence to  fanciful  presumptions  from 
character  and  opinions  ;  and  a  power- 
ful controul  is  requisite  to  compel  a 
sound,  patient,  and  dispassionate  consi- 
deration, and  to  countervail  rashness, 
presumption,  opinionativeness,  and  lo- 
quacity.    The  great  object  is  to  in- 
fuse into  the  jury,  that  all  and  each 
are  responsible  for  the  soundness  of 
the  verdict,  and  that  their  duty  is  by 
no  means  satisfied,  by  making  up  each 
his  own  mind  conscientiously.   A  sen- 
timent of  this  sort  disposes  every  jury- 
man to  the  most  temperate  considera- 
tion, both  of  what  strikes  himself,  and 
of  what  he  observes  weighs  with  others, 
and,  of  course,  to  the  formation  of  a 
right  verdict,  and  to  a  general  concur- 
rence in  it.     Accordingly,  it  was  to 
the  requisite  of  unanimity  that  Lord 
Ashburton  chiefly  ascribed  the  pre- 
dominance of  temperate  and  able  men 
in  juries  (see  Lord  Stanhope  on  the 
rights   of  juries)  ;   and   it   has   been 
thought,  with  no  small   probability, 
that  even  the  moderation  of  the  English 
in  their  political  factions,  and  their 
circumspection  as  to  all  projects  of  in- 
novation, are  in  some  degree  to  be  as- 
cribed to  the  habits  thus  engenderei 
on  the  national  character." 


84^ 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S. 


This   reasoning   ia   plausible,   but 
unsatisfactory.  It  seems  to  be  implied, 
even  in  the  argument  of  the  author, 
that  unanimity  cannot  be  obtained  but 
by  undue  means,  or  by  a  sort  of  com- 
pulsion.    We  must,  therefore,  in  all 
cases,  be  contented  to  receive  either  the 
epiaion  of  the  majority  or  that  of  the 
minority ;   but  that  of  the  majority, 
although  it  may  not  be  true,  is  always 
more  probable  than  that  of  the  mino- 
rity.    It  IS  taken  in  criminal  cases  ; 
and,  by  the  practice  of  Scotland,  a 
majority  of  one  only  is  required.    The 
learned  aurhor,  indeed,  presumes,  that 
if  in  a  criminal  case,  the  evidence  be 
unsatisfactory  to  prove  the  guilt  of 
the  accused,  it  will  appear  in  this  light 
to  the  majority  ;  that  is,  he  presumes, 
the  majority  will  be  in  the  right.   Even 
this,  however,  is  but  a  slender  pre- 
sumption, when  it  is  considered  how 
narrow  a  majority  is  required.     But 
oh  the  hypothesis,  that  in  every  cri- 
minal case  where  the  evidence  for  the 
prosecutor  is  not  clear  to  prove  the 
guilt  of  the  accused,  the  majority  will 
consider  it  as  unsatisfactory,  he  thinks 
it  a  great  advantage  that,  in  such  a 
case,  they  are  not  bound  to  convince 
the  minority,  who  may  be  persuaded 
of  the  gmlt  of  the  pannel     This  is  all 
very  well,  when  it  is  supposed  that  the 
majority  take  2i  favourable  view  of  the 
case  for  the  accused  ;  but  reverse  the 
hypothesis,   (and    s  ch  a  case   often 
happens)  and  suppose  that  the  majo- 
rity see  the  guilt  of  the  accused  while 
the  minority  are  blind  to  it.    If  a  ma- 
jority of  one  only,  may  be  wrong,  (and 
surely  this  is  not  a  violent  supposition) 
would  it  not  be  a  very  great  advan- 
tage, upon  the  general  principles  of  this 
author,  that  they  should  be  compelled 
to  bring  the  mmority  round  to  their 
opinions,  or  be  unable  to  give  a  con- 
demnatory verdict  against  the  culprit  ? 
Why  then  is  the  opinion  of  the  majo- 
rity held  suificient  in  every  case  of 


a  criminal  nature  ?  For  this  very  obvi- 
ous reason,  that  the  minority  wouldy 
under  any  other  circumstances,  have  an 
entire  controul  over  the  majority,  and 
might  thus  (even  if  one  individual  alone 
stood  out)  have  as  much  iufluence  in 
forming  the  verdict  as  the  major  part 
of  the  jurors.     To  bestow  effectual 
power  to  do  mischief  in  such  a  case, 
it  is  only  nect  ssary  to  give  one   or 
more  individuals  the  right  of  putting 
a  negative  on  the  proceedings  ;  even 
one  obstinate  and  refractory  mdividual 
it   thus  enables   to  controul,   by   hit 
single  opinion,  that  of  all  his  associ- 
ates.    This  is  the  reason  why  a  ma- 
jority is  allowed  to  decide  in  crimi- 
nal cases  ;   and    it  is  not,   therefore, 
from  any  superior  advantages  which 
the  majority  are  supposed  to  possess  in 
discovering  the  innocence  of  the  ac- 
cused, or  the  imperfections  of  the  evi- 
dence brought  against  him,  that  their 
verdict  is  taken  as  decisive  in  criminal 
cases,  but  from  the  presumption,  which 
is  perfectly  natural,  of  their  superior 
advantages  in  discovering  the  real  me^ 
rits  of  the  case,  whether  the  result  of 
their  opinion  h^Jbr  or  against  the  ac- 
cused.    It  is  because  their  judgment 
is  universally  imagined  to  be  more  con- 
formable to  the  justice  and  truth  of 
the  case,  that  it  is  received  without 
contradiction,   and  not  from  any  re- 
fined theory  that  they  will  be  more 
favourable  to   the  prisoner  than  the 
minority  might   have  been.     But   if 
the   opinion   of  the   majority  be  re- 
ceived without  hesitation  in  criminal 
cases,  because  it  is  supposed  to  be  the 
trvs  or  correct  opinion,  why  should 
not   the  same  thing  happen  in  civil 
cases  ?    It  is  said,   indeed,  that  men 
are   more   disposed   in    civil   than    in 
criminal  cases  to  indulge  their  own 
views,  and  to  disregard  all  direction 
and   authority.      It   may    be   asked, 
however,  if  it  be  not  for  the  purpose 
of  getting  the  views  of  the  jury,  as 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


347 


distinguished  from  those  of  the  court, 
to  what  end  are  juries  convened  ?  So 
far  is  it  from  being  just  to  say,  that, 
in  civil  cases,  juries  will  be  more  prone 
to  exercise  their  own  judgment,  and 
to  indulge  their  own  partiahties,  than 
in  cases  of  a  criminal  nature  ;  that  in 
the  latter  they  will  be  more  certainly 
disposed,  than  in  any  other  instance,  to 
give  way  to  their  own  feelings,  and  to 
judge  erroneously.  It  kjeding  that, 
for  the  most  part, leads  men  astray,  and 
encourages  a  departure  from  strict  rules 
or  estabJitthed  formalities ;  and  it  is 
manifest  that  this  feeling  will  exercise 
the  strongest  controul  in  that  class  of 
case!*  which,  are  chiefly  calculated  to 
call  it  forth.  There  can  be  no  com- 
parison,  in  this  respect,  betwixt  actions 
of  a  civil  and  a  criminal  nature.  In 
both  cases,  however,  there  is  equally 
thf  sanction  of  an  oath  to  compel  men 
to  discharge  their  duty  ;  and  it  may 
reasonably  be  presumed  that  this  strong 
obligation  will  have  due  weight,  in 
every  instance,  with  the  respectable 
men  to  whose  candid  and  deliberate 
consideration  the  questions  occurring 
in  courts  of  law  are  submitted.  As 
to  the  notion  of  this  author — that  by 
requiring  unanimity  the  whole  of  the 
jurors  are  made  responsible  for  the 
soundness  of  the  verdict — it  would, 
perhaps,  be  more  proper  to  say — that 
in  this  manner  they  become  responsi- 
ble for  its  artificial  unanimity — a  qua- 
lity, which,  as  it  can  never  be  secured 
but  by  undue  efforts  from  without — 
by  over  persuasion — by  authority — or 
by  fear — seems  no  less  inconsistent  with 
the  soundness  of  the  judgment,  than 
injurious  to  the  honour  and  distressing 
to  the  conscience  of  the  juror. 

A  strange  attempt  has  been  made 
to  prove  that  jurors  may  safely  give  a 
lort  oi formal  concurrence  to  verdicts, 
of  which,  in  their  consciences,  they  do 
not  approve.  To  judge  of  this  point, 
we  must  look  to  the  words  of  the  oath 
which  is  to  be  taken  by  every  juryman. 


By  this  oath,  he  is  bound  <«  to  give  a 
true  verdict  according  to  the  evidence.*' 
It    seems   very  clear   that    the  word 
"  verdict,"  in    this   place,   whatever 
may  be  its  meaning  on  other  occasions, 
must  signify  the  opinion  of  the  indivi- 
dual juror,  and  not  that  of  the  whole 
jury      The  juror  is  sworn  to  give  this 
verdict  or  opinion  ;  and  it  is  manifest, 
that  although  he  may  concur  ^r  field 
to  the  opinion  of  the  majoriy,  he  can- 
not be  said,  in  point  of  fact,  to  give 
such  opinion,  nor  can  he  be  sworn  to 
the  performance  of  such  a  duty.    But 
he  is  compelled  by  his  oath,  also,  to 
give  a  «*  true  verdict ;"  and  even,  if  by 
his  concurrence  in  the  opinion  of  the 
majority,  it  were  to  be  held  that,  in  the 
sense  of  the  oath,  he  gives  his  ffwn  opi- 
nion, how  is  he  to  be  satisfied  that  he 
concurs  in  a  try£  opinion  or  verdict  ?  If 
hethusconcur,  while  the  matter  appears 
doubtful  to  him,  or  the  opinions  of  his 
brethren  are,  according  to  his  views, 
erroneous,  the  verdict,  in  hi»  fair  esti- 
mation, is  obviously  not  a  true  but  a 
folse  verdict ;  it  may  not  only  appear 
false  to  himt  but  be  really  a  false  ver- 
dict in  itself.     The  law  does  not  de- 
clare that  the  opinion  of  the  majority 
is,  by  necessary  presumption,  a  true 
opinion — for  if  it  did  so,  it  would  re- 
quire that  opinion  alone,  and  would 
never  demand  unanimity  either  real  or 
apparent.     How  then   can  the  juror 
when  he  submits  (supposing  him  en- 
titled to  do  so)  to  the  opinion  of  the 
majority,  say  that  he  has  delivered  a 
true  verdict ;  an  opinion  which  is  true, 
either  as  it  appears  to  himself — as  it  is 
in  point  of  fact — or  as  it  is  considered 
by  the  law  under  which  he  acts  ?   I'here 
is  no  ambiguity  in  this  instance — no 
room  for  construction  ;  but  even   if 
there  were,  it  would  be  bad  policy,  in 
making  a  new  law,  to  introduce  an 
oath   at  all  equivocal  in  its  import. 
The  juror,  that  he  may  comply  with' 
his  oath   and  satisfy   his  conscience^ 
must  give  his  ffMi  opinioa  aod  nothing 


3AS 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


else  ;  for  if  he  act  otherwise  he  com- 
mits perjury.  It  is  true,  indeed,  that 
the  jury  are  bound,  "  well  and  truly 
to  try  the  matter  at  issue,"  as  well  as 
to  give  a  true  verdict,  according  to  the 
evidence  ;  the  one  branch  of  the  oath 
prescribes,  that  they  shall  lend  an  at- 
tentive ear  to  all  the  statements  and 
arguments  which  may  be  regularly 
submitted  in  the  course  of  the  pro- 
ceedings— to  those  of  the  parties — of 
the  judge,  and  of  their  brethren  of  the 
jury.  But  this  is  not  the  wholt  oath 
—for  they  are  bound  also  to  give 
a  "  true  verdict,"  that  is,  to  give  their 
own  true  and  candid  opinion.  The 
juror,  therefore,  is  bound  to  give  his 
opinion  according  to  the  evidence; 
but  how  can  it  be  contended  that  he 
discharges  this  part  of  his  duty  by  ac- 
ceding to  the  opinion  of  any  number 
of  his  brethren  ?  How  can  he  think 
that  the  opinion  of  another  is  "  accord- 
ing to  the  evidence,"  when  that  opinion 
differs  from  his  own  as  to  this  same  evi- 
dence ?  The  mere  statement  of  such  a 
question  shews  the  absurdity  of  the 
whole  argument. 

A  distinction  has,  indeed,  been  ab- 
lurdly  taken  betwixt  the  language  of 
the  act  of  parliament,  which  demands, 
that  juries  shall  be  "  agreed  in  their 
verdicts,"  and  the  term  "  unanimity," 
as  applied  to  these  verdicts.  The  words 
of  the  act,  it  is  said,  do  not  require  that 
the  verdict  should  be  **  unanimous," 
but  only  that  the  jurors  who  dissent 
should  "  agree"  to  the  verdict  given 
by  the  majority.  But  if,  by  the  words 
of  the  act,  it  be  intended  that  jurors 
shall  merely  acquiesce  in  the  opinions  of 
a  majority  of  their  brethren,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  no  real  unanimity  is  proposed, 
while  an  unnecessary  violation  of  the 
oath  taken  by  the  jurors  is  hazarded. 
The  juror,  by  mtreiy  acquiescing  in,  or 
yielding  \.o,t\iQ.  notions  of  his  associates, 
returns  a  verdict  which,  to  him,  must 
appear  to  be  false.  There  is  no  possi- 
bility, in  short,  of  avoiding  the  absur- 


dities and  perjuries  arising  out  of  the 
regulations  which  exist  in  England. 

It  is  very  true,  that  in  this  enlight- 
ened country,  little  difficulty  is  felt 
on  the  subject,  and  the  practice  is 
continued  without  interruption  or  com- 
plaint ;  but  it  should  never  be  for- 
gotten, that  men  are  very  much  the 
creatures  of  habit,  not  only  as  to  their 
pleasures,  but,  in  many  cases,  even  as 
to  their  moral  actions ;  and  that  a« 
absurd  and  immoral  practice  which 
has  been  long  established,  and  in  which 
all  have  more  or  less  participated, 
must  lose  much  of  its  deformity  in 
the  eyes  of  those  to  whom  it  has  be- 
come familiar.  It  is  well  known,  how- 
ever, that  English  juries  have  often, 
under  the  present  constitution,  been 
reduced  to  the  most  despicable  shifts, 
and  even  to  open  perjuries.  The  evils 
and  absurdities  of  the  practice,  indeed, 
have  almost  become  proverbial.  A 
single  case  may  be  selected  by  way  of 
illustration.  Two  men  were  tried  for 
steaHng  a  sum  of  money  in  coin  ;  and 
as  the  jury  had  determined  that  the 
one  should  suffer,  and  the  other  be  res- 
cued, they  found  the  first  guilty  of 
stealing  the  money,  about  40  guineas, 
and  the  other  guilty  of  steaHng  40 
pieces  of  metal  worth  S9s.  This  ver- 
dict, false  upon  the  face  of 'it,  was  re- 
ceived and  acted  upon. 

It  is  known  to  those  who  are  at  all 
conversant  in  the  history  of  the  Eng- 
lish law,  that  this  quality  of  unanimity 
was  not  required  in  the  verdicts  of 
juries  until  a  period  comparatively  re- 
cent. The  salutary  power  of  taking 
the  verdict  of  a  majority  remained  till 
near  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Third. 
Then,  unfortunately,  in  defiance  both 
of  precedent  and  reason,  the  judges 
agreed  that  a  verdict  of  less  than  twelve 
men  was  no  verdict  at  all — When  we 
consider  the  present  practice  of  Eng- 
1  and,  therefore,  we  find  that  it  is  fraught 
with  absurdities,  and  even  with  perju- 
ries 'f  and  if  we  look  to  the  ancient 


TRIAL  BY  JURY  IN  SCOTLAND. 


S4# 


Usages  of  this  people,  so  illustrious  in 
many  respects,  we  discover  that  their 
old  laws  did  not  in  any  way  counte- 
nance the  impolitic  regulation  which 
so  eager  an  attempt  has  been  made  to 
introduce  into  this  country. 

Let  us  take  still  another  view  of 
the  jury,  and  suppose  one  of  them  in- 
terested in  the  question  at  issue.  This 
may  happen  a  thousand  ways  without 
its  being  known  to  the  party  entitled, 
on  that  account,  to  offer  an  objection. 
The  juror  may  be  secretly  moved  by 
hatred  or  friendship,  fear  or  hope.  If 
he  have  an  athletic  constitution,  with 
an  unfeeling  mind — no  very  uncom- 
mon union — he  may  take  httle  share 
in  the  discussion  of  doubtful  points 
with  his  colleagues,  but  may  content 
himself  with  signifying  to  them  that 
he  has  made  up  his  mind,  and  if  they 
will  not  agree  with  him,  they  must 
try  to  exhaust  him,  for  he  will  not 
give  up  his  opinion.  This  lasts  for 
six,  twelve,  fifteen,  twenty  hours  ;  and 
if  the  strength  of  this  one  man  be 
greater,  or  his  appetite  less  trouble- 
some, than  those  of  his  colleagues,  he 
carries  his  point,  and  the  verdict,  against 
the  opinion  and  conscience  of  the  other 
eleven.  There  is  reason  to  suspect 
that  this  is  no  uncommon  case.  Every 
attorney  knows,  that  if  he  can  but  de- 
pend on  one  or  two  of  the  jury  for 
sufficient  stubbornness  to  serve  his 
client,  he  needs  not  care  for  the  rest. 
In  such  a  transaction,  ten  or  eleven 
out  of  the  jury  are  inevitably  perjured. 
Instead  of  a  "  true  verdict  according 
to  the  evidence,"  they  give  what  their 
consciences  tell  them  is  a  false  one, 
and  contrary  to  it ;  and  to  this  crime 
the  law  itself,  which  ought  to  punish 
it,  compels  them. 

An  author,  who  has  had  much  prac- 
tical experience  in  the  business  of  jury 
trials  in  England,  remarks,  that  "  the 
unanimity  required  prevents  the  speedy 


administration  of  justice,  by  frequent- 
ly causing  unnecessary  delay  in  leng 
and  vain  endeavours  to  overcome  un- 
reasonable or  interested  obstinacy ; 
and  still  more,  by  introducing  a  mo- 
dern practice  manifestly  illegal  and  in- 
jurious to  the  suitors,  that  of  dischar- 
ging a  jury  who  cannot  agree,  and 
deferring  the  trial  to  a  future  occasion. 
It  also  incurs  the  danger  of  a  small 
minority,  even  of  one,  dictating  the 
verdict.  It  induces  restraint  and  suf" 
fering  for  a  purpose  to  which  they 
should  never  beemployed— to  influence 
a  judicial  opinion.  It  requires  also  the 
existence  of  the  high  moral  improba- 
biHty,  that,  incases  of  difficulty, twelve 
men  should  be  fairly  and  bona  jidt 
unanimous  in  their  decision^^nd  tendg 
to  place  jurymen  in  a  most  awkward 
dilemma," 

It  is  true,  indeed,  that  by  the  act 
lately  passed  for  introducing  jury  trial, 
in  civil  causes,  into  Scotland,  the  same 
compulsitors  are  not  to  be  appUed 
here  as  in  England ;  it  was  foreseen 
that  such  a  course  of  proceeding  would 
not  be  endured  in  this  part  of  the  in- 
land. We  are  to  have,  however,  in 
the  words  of  the  learned  author  so 
often  referred  to,  **  a  sufficient  com- 
pulsitor from  a  long  inclosure,"*  that 
is,  by  the  confinement  of  the  jury  for 
twelve  hours,  and  a  longer  space  if 
the  judge  shall  think  fit,  in  order  that 
he  may  prevail  upon  them  to  be  Mwa- 
nimous.  If  the  jury  do  not  at  last 
agree,  a  new  trial  is  to  be  resorted  to. 
On  considering  this  scheme,  it  is  ob- 
vious, that  in  so  far  as  the  compulsi- 
tor operates,  all  the  objections  which 
have  been  already  offered  against  an 
attempt  to  compel  unanimity,  apply 
with  lull  force,  while,  by  the  above  re- 
gulation, the  jury  is  to  be  abandoned, 
in  this  particular,  entirely  to  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  court.  In  proportion, 
therefore,  as  the  compulsitor  is  lenient, 


*  Considerations,  p.  29. 


350 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


it  will  prove  ineffectual,  and  as  a  new 
trial  is  granted  when  unanimity  can 
not  be  obtained  in  the  first  instance, 
the  saving  of  hardship  to  the  jury 
must  be  compensated  m  trouble  and 
expence  to  the  litija^ants 

«*  Remove  the  requisite  of  unanimi- 
ty," says  the  learned  author  of  the 
*'  Considerations,"  "  and  require  only 
$ecrf  cy  as  to  the  opinions  of  the  jury- 
men, the  whole  machine  is  dislocated. 
Every  juryman  then  knows  the  busi- 
ness will  be  finished  when  each  has 
made  up  his  own  opinion  ;  so,  for  the 
most  part,  he  attends  only  to  procure 
satisfaction  to  himself,  and  feels  little 
anxiety  for  any  thing  farther.  If, 
however,  he  is  ambitious  of  taking  a 
lead  in  the  private  discussions,  his  va- 
nity finds  still  a  considerable  gratifi- 
cation in  carrying  a  majority  of  his 
brethren  with  him,  though  the  public 
should  not  learn  the  achievement  for 
a  time  ;  and  the  gratification  is  not 
lessened,  should  the  verdict  run  coun- 
ter to  the  directions  of  the  bench  ; 
and  if  the  leader  is  at  all  corrupt,  the 
secrecy  is  a  desirable  cover  against  de- 
tection. The  Bar,  again,  discovering 
that  the  juries,  though  taken  from  the 
mass  of  the  public,  are  courts  inclined 
to  act  according  to  their  own  ideas  of 
law  and  expediency,  address  them  as 
an  appellate  jurisdiction  from  the  bench ; 
and  the  judge  finding,  from  the  ver 
diets,  that  the  rules  of  law  and  evi- 
dence are  often  neglected,  or  sacrifi 
ced  to  the  conceits  of  the  uninformed, 
or  the  declamations  of  the  bar,  his  ex« 
ertions  are  damped,  and  his  functions 
performed  with  languor  or  dissatisfac- 
tion. But  a  dismissal  after  a  long 
trial,  tedious  inclosure,  and  painful 
but  fruitless  discussion  to  obtain  una- 
nimity, can  have  none  of  those  perni- 
cious consequences.   Labour  lost,  ex- 


pence  thrown  away,  parties  disappoint- 
ed, must  always  be  objects  of  painful 
contemplation.  The  obloquy  due  to 
conceit,  obtuseness,  oropinionativeness, 
must  always  be  an  object  of  dread. 
Such  mortifications,  whether  the  re- 
sult be  the  calling  of  another  jury,  or 
the  resorting  to  a  trial  by  an  act  and 
commission,  every  jury  must  be  solicit- 
ous to  avoid." 

Here  is  a  faithful  picture  of  the 
difficulties  which  may,  and  probably 
mustf  be  encountered  in  the  manage- 
ment of  this  new  instrument  for  the 
administration  of  justice  But  if  una- 
nimity be  in  truth  an  unattainable  thing, 
and  if,  at  the  same  time,  this  quahty 
be  deemed  essential  to  the  efficiency 
of  juries,  the  fair  inference  seems  to 
be,  not  that  we  should  have  juries  in- 
cumbered with  so  absurd  a  provision, 
but  that  we  should  have  no  juries  in 
civil  causes  at  all.  It  is  tru^,  indeed, 
that  the  expedient  is  to  be  tried  in 
Scotland  with  the  most  laudable  cau- 
tion ;  and  it  is  well  that  the  business 
has  been  thus  managed.  But  if  there 
be  little  reason  to  hope  for  good  from 
the  experiment — if  there  exist  but 
slender  inducements  to  innovation  at 
all — if  slight  changes  of  obvious  utili- 
ty might  have  removed  every  ground 
of  complaint,  it  may  be  a  question 
whether  the  hazard,  even  of  the  ex- 
perint'nt,  should  have  been  encoun- 
tered. To  us  it  appears,  that  the 
excellence  of  jury  trial,  in  criminal 
cases,  is  not  more  certain  than  its  in- 
curable defects  when  extended  to  other 
branches  of  business.  The  interven- 
tion of  juries,  in  the  trial  of  crimes,  * 
forms  the  safeguard  of  public  liberty  ; 
their  interference  in  questions  of  civil 
right,  we  think,  can  only  create  a  most 
unnecessary  and  unprofitable  incum- 
brance on  the  administration  of  justice. 


CHRONICLE. 


i 


CHRONICLE. 


JANUARY. 

Ist.— Arape  andmurderwerecommit- 
ted  on  thebodyof  ayoung  woman,  na- 
ined  Hannah  Lcatham,  servant  to  Mr 
Jackson,  of  Brignal,  near  Greta  Bridge, 
this  day.  She  had  been  sent  on  an  er- 
rand to  Barnard  castle,  which  place  she 
left  about  five  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
on  her  way  home.  Her  body  was  found 
next  morning,  about  two  miles  from 
that  town,  on  the  road  to  the  High- 
street  (a  road  much  frequented,)  with 
her  head  nearly  severed  from  her  body. 
A  coroner's  inquest  returned  a  verdict 
of  rape  and  murder  against  some  per- 
son or  persons  unknown.  Several  men 
have  been  taken  up  on  suspicion. 

3d.— This  night  Sunday  a  number 
of  persons  entered  the  church-yard  of 
Old  Aberdeen,  and  disinterred  the  bo- 
dy of  a  woman  recently  buried  there. 
While  some  of  the  party  were  employ- 
ed in  taking  up  the  body,  others  of 
them  held  fast  the  doors  of  the  house 
adjoining  f  the  church-yard,  occupied 
by  James  Black,  beadle,  and  with  oaths 
a'^d  imprecations  called  to  him,  that 
they  would  be  revenged  on  him,  and 
would  have  his  heart's  blood,  if  he 
should  attempt  to  interfere  with  them, 
or  to  give  the  alarm.  A  reward  of  five 
guineas  has  been  offered  for  the  disco« 
very  of  the  offenders. 

VOL.  VI.    PART.  ir. 


On  the  24th  ult.  a  poor  lunatic,  na- 
med Elizabeth  Cruickshank,  was  bar- 
barously murdered  on  the  streets  of 
Peterhead.  A  reward  of  10  guineas  is 
offered  for  the  discovery  of  the  perpe- 
trators. 

York.— —This  morning  John  Ea- 
don,  aged  34,  was  tried  for  admini- 
stering an  unlawful  oath  to  Richard 
Howells,  at  Barnsley,  in  the  county  of 
York,  in  the  month  of  May  last.  The 
prisoner,  as  proved  in  evidence,  had 
some  conversation  with  Howells  about 
the  Luddites,  and  told  Howells  he 
could  make  any  man  one  ;  and  in  the 
course  of  two  or  three  days  after,  the 
prisoner  renewed  the  conversation,  by 
asking  Howells  what  he  thought  of 
what  they  had  been  talking  about? 
(Howells  lodged  in  the  house  of,  and 
worked  with,  the  prisoner  as  a  weaver 
at  the  time.)  Howells  did  not  imme- 
diately recollect,  and  prisoner  said  it 
was  about  the  Luddites,  and  asked 
Howells  if  he  would  be  one  ?  He  said 
he  would.  Prisoner  then  put  a  common 
Prayer-book  into  his  right  hand,  and 
defeired  Howells  to  repeat  after  him. 
Prisoner  gave  him  a  paper,  and  told 
him  to  commit  it  to  memory  as  soon  as 
he  could,  and  he  did  so  accordingly.  It 
purported  to  be  the  oath  he  had  repeat  • 
ed  to  him,  which  was,  that  lie  was  not 
to  reveal  any  secrets  of  any  brother  or 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Jan.  4—6. 


brothers,  and  that  if  any  traitors  were 
amongst  them,  they  were  to  be  punish- 
ed with  death.  Howells  kissed  the 
book.  The  paper  given  by  prisoner  to 
Howells  was  signed  by  prisoner  in  his 
own  hand- writing.  This  was  support- 
ed by  another  prisoner  called  Thomas 
Broughton,  who  had  received  the  pa- 
per from  Howells,  and  not  understand- 
ing its  import,  asked  prisoner  what  the 
paper  meant,  and  was  informed  by  him 
that  it  was  to  form  a  regular  organi- 
zation in  the  county  to  overturn  the 
tyrannical  system  of  government. 
Broughton  was  a  weaver  at  Barnsley, 
and  acquainted  with  Howells. 

The  jury,  afterconsultingin  the  box, 
almost  immediately  returned  a  verdict 
of  guilty. 

4th. — This  day  being  the  birth-day 
of  Lord  Strathaven,  when  his  lord- 
ship came  ©f  age,  the  tenants  of  his 
noble  father,  the  Earl  of  Aboyne,  in 
Glei. tanner,  in  testimony  of  their  at- 
tachment to  that  ancient  family,  assem- 
bl  d  on  the  evening  to  celebrate  in  ru- 
ral style  thr  anniversary  of  their  young 
lord.  They  met  on  the  top  of  a 
high  mountain  in  the  centre  of  the  pa- 
rish, having  provided  a  large  quantity 
of  Glentanner  fir-wood,  of  which  they 
made  a  great  bonfire,  and  kept  up  for 
several  hours  in  honour  of  the  joyful 
and  happy  occasion.  The  company 
were  numerous,  danced  round  the  bon- 
fire with  great  glee  and  good  humour, 
pouring  forth  plentiful  hbations  of 
whisky,  in  which  the  health  of  his  lord- 
ship was  drank  with  enthusiasm,  and 
*' three  times  three."  The  health  of 
the  noble  earl  and  countess  "  with  three 
times  three,"  and  the  health  of  all  the 
Other  branches  of  that  noble  family, 
also  **  with  three  times  three."  After 
which  many  patriotic,  loyal,  and  con- 
stitutional toasts  were  drank,  well  suit- 
ed to  the  sentiments  of  the  company. 

A  female  in  man's  apparel,  enhsted 
some  time  since  as  a  recruit  in  the  53d  re- 
giment, quartered  in  Shrewsbury.  She 
Siortly  afterwarda  confessed  her  sex, 


and  said,  that  her  object  was  to  have 
been  enhsted  into  the  43d  regiment,  as 
in  that  corps  she  had  a  lover,  who  was 
now  on  foreign  duty,  and  that  she 
adopted  this  expedient  from  a  wish  to 
follow  hinf!.  She  was  dressed  in  a  blue 
jacket  and  trowsers  ;  her  father  is  a  re- 
spectable farmer  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  St  Asaph,  Denbighshire. 

5th. — This  day  by  advices  from  the 
survivors,  the  brig  Charles,  Captain 
Graham,  bound  to  the  coast  of  Afri- 
ca, struck  on  a  reef  of  the  Tongui 
rocks,  about  five  miles  from  the  shore, 
and  20  miles  south  of  the  river  Gam- 
bia. The  natives,,  a  tribe  of  Man- 
dingoes,  attacked  the  wreck  in  great 
numbers,  considering  her  as  lawful 
prize.  The  captain  and  one  of  the 
passengers  were  killed.  The  Rev. 
Leopold  Butscher,  missionary  of  the 
Church  Missionary  Society  for  Africa 
and  the  East,  was  on  board  with  his 
wife,  and  seven  other  persons  attached 
to  the  mission.  Notwithstanding  eve- 
rycxertion  of  the  crew  and  missionaries, 
assisted  by  a  force  dispatched  with  the 
utmost  promptitude  by  Major  Chis- 
holm,  commandant  of  Goree,  but  a 
small  part  of  the  cargo  was  saved,  the 
rest  being  plundered  by  the  natives. 
Every  attention  was  paid  to  the  missi- 
onaries in  their  distress  by  Major  Chis- 
holm,  and  by  Lieut.-Col.  McCarthy, 
governor  of  Senegal.  O  ne  of  their  par- 
ty died,  and  was  buried  in  Goree  ;  and 
the  rest  hired  a  Spanish  vessel  to  con- 
vey them  to  the  Society's  settlements 
in  the  Rio  Pongas,  whither  they  were 
bound. 

6th. — Last  week  a  calf  was  taken 
out  of  the  side  of  a  cow  belonging  to 
Mr  Wright  of  Cleasby,  near  Darlmg- 
ton,  having  two  heads  ;  one  of  the 
heads  resembles  that  of  a  greyhound, 
and  the  other  that  of  a  cod-fish  ;  one 
head  is  at  one  end  of  the  animal  and  the 
other  at  the  other  end.  It  has  an  ex- 
act calPs  tail  coming  out  from  the 
middle  of  the  cod's  head,  and  the  four 
legs  resemble  a  calf's.    The  cow  wa^ 


Jan.  7—9.] 


CHRONICLE. 


m 


some  months  over  her  time  ;  but  after 
getting  quit  of  this  animal,  is  doing  well. 
The  circumstance  is  supposed  by  the 
journahst,  from  whom  we  quote,  to 
have  been  caused  by  her  taking  fright 
at  a  greyhound  going  suddenly  into 
the  byre  with  a  cod's  head  in  his 
mouth. 

7th. — Edinburgh. — A  foreigner 
belonging  to  the  band  of  the  6th  dra- 
goon guards,  lying  at  Piershill  bar- 
racks, having  gone,  accompanied  by  his 
daughter,  a  little  girl,  to  get,  as  he 
said  some  corn  for  his  horse,  gave  her 
the  bag  to  hold  till  he  retired  for  a  few 
moments  ;  but  not  returning  for  some 
time,  an  alarm  was  given,  and  on 
searching  a.  well  at  a  short  distance 
from  the  place,  the  body  of  the  unfor- 
tunate man  was  discovered  and  drawn 
out,  animation  being  completely  gone. 

9th. Execution  of  the  Mur- 
derers OF  Mr  Hoksefall,  atYork. 
— During  the  whole  of  the  trial,  and 
even  while  the  solemn  sentence  of  the  law 
was  passing,  not  one  of  the  prisoners 
shed  a  tear,  but  their  conduct  was 
perfectly  free  from  any  indecent  bold- 
ness or  unbecoming  levity.  The  pro- 
ceedings of  the  court  were  conducted 
with  unusual  solemnity,  and  the  beha- 
viour of  the  spectators  was  strictly  de- 
corous and  becoming.  From  amongst 
the  numerous  relatives  and  friends  of 
the  unhappy  malefactors,  an  expression 
of  anguish  frequently  reached  the  ear, 
but  it  was  deep,  not  loud  ;  and  in  that 
part  of  the  auditory  that  was  connect- 
ed with  them  only  by  a  common  na- 
ture, abhorrence  at  their  enormous 
crime  was  not  unmixed  with  commise- 
ration for  the  premature  fate  of  these 
early  victims  of  a  lawless  confederacy. 

At  the  opening  of  the  court  on 
Thursday  morning,  the  jury  recom- 
mended Thomas  Smith  to  mercy  ;  and 
an  application  was  made  to  the  judges 
to  have  the  sentence  of  the  law,  on  such 
of  the  murderers  as  they  might  think 
proper  to  order  for  execution,  carried 
into  effect,  not  at  the  usual  place  of  ex- 


ecution, but  on  the  spot  where  the  mur- 
der was  perpetrated ;  but  it  was  not 
thought  expedient  to  comply  with  thi« 
application. 

In  the  interval  between  the  trial  and 
execution,  the  prisoners  behaved  very 
penitently,  though  they  refusedtomake 
any  confession  either  in  the  prison  or  at 
the  place  of  execution.  Thorpe,  on  be- 
ing asked  if  he  did  not  acknowlege  the 
justice  of  the  sentence,  said,  "  Do  not 
ask  me  any  question."  Mellor  decla- 
red, **  that  he  would  rather  be  in  the 
situation  he  was  then  placed  in,  dread- 
ful as  it  was,  than  have  to  answer  forv 
the  crime  of  their  accuser ;  and  that  he 
would  not  change  situations  with  him 
even  for  his  liberty  and  two  thousand 
pounds  ;"  but  with  all  his  resolution, 
he^could  not  conceal  the  agonies  of  hi» 
mind,  for  on  the  night  before  the  exe- 
cution, he  fell  to  the  ground  in  a  state 
of  insensibility,  and  it  was  thought  he 
would  have  died  in  his  cell :  but  he 
soon  revovered,  and  in  the  morning  his 
health  was  perfectly  restored. 

The  execution  of  these  unhappy  men 
took  place  yesterday,  at  nine  o  clock, 
at  the  usual  place  behind  the  castle,  at 
York.  Every  precaution  bad  been  ta- 
ken to  render  a  rescue  impracticable. 
Two  troops  of  cavalry  were  drawn  up 
in  front  of  the  drop,  and  the  avenues 
to  the  castle  were  guarded  by  infan- 
try. Five  minutes  before  nine  o'clock^ 
the  prisoners  came  upon  the  platform. 
After  the  ordinary  had  read  the  accuse 
tomed  forms  of  prayer,  George  Mel* 
lor  prayed  for  about  ten  minutes  ;  he 
spoke  with  great  apparent  fervency 
and  devotion,  confessing  in  general  the 
greatness  of  his  sins,  but  without  any 
allusion  to  the  crime  for  which  he  suf- 
fered. The  surrounding  multitude  were 
evidently  affected.  William  Thorpe 
also  prayed,  but  his  voice  was  not  so 
well  heard.  Smith  said  little,  but  seem- 
ed to  join  in  the  devotioa  with  great  se^ 
riousness. 

The  prisoners  were  then  moved  to 
the  £ront  of  the  platform,  and  Mellor 


iv        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815.     [Jan.  10— le<^. 


said,  **  Some  6f  my  enemies  may  be 
here;  if  there  be,  I  freely  forgive  them, 
and  all  the  world,  and  I  hope  all  the 
world  will  forgive  me."  Thorpe  said, 
**  I  hope  none  of  those  who  are  now  be- 
fore me,  will  ever  come  to  this  place." 
The  executioner  then  proceeded  to  per- 
form his  fatal  office,  and  the  drop  fell. 
They  were  executed  in  their  irons.  They 
appeared  slightly  convulsed  for  a  few 
moments.  The  number  of  people  as- 
sembled was  much  greater  than  is  usual 
in  York  on  these  melancholy  occasions; 
but  not  the  slightest  indication  of  tu- 
mult prevailed,  and  the  greatest  silence 
reigned  during  the  whole  of  this  solemn 
and  painful  scene. 

10th Edinburgh. — Subscrip- 

TIONFORTHE  RuSSIAN  SuFFERERS. 

This  day  there  was  a  numerous  meet- 
ing of  noblemen  and  gentlemen  in  the 
Parliament-house,  called  at  the  request 
of  the  lord  provost.  The  lord  provost, 
who  was  called  to  the  chair,  opened 
the  business  of  the  meeting  in  a  short 
speech.  The  Right  Honourable  the 
Earl  of  Wemyss  then  rose,  and  moved 
several  patriotic  resolutions  in  support 
of  the  Russian  sufferers,  which  were  se- 
conded by  the  Right  Honourable  Lord 
Kapicr,  in  an  appropriate  speech,  and 
unanimously  agreed  to.  Several  other 
gentlemen  stated,  in  energetic  terms, 
the  propriety  and  justice  of  contribu- 
ting to  the  aid  of  the  Russians,  who 
had  risked  their  property,  and  every 
thing  that  was  valuable,  in  defence  of 
their  country,  and  in  support  of  their 
alliance  with  Great  Britain.  The  lord 
provost  immediately  subscribed  one 
hundred  guineas  for  the  city  of  Edin- 
burgh, and  also  stated,  that  he  was  au- 
thorised to  subscribe  one  hundred  gui- 
neas for  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Buc- 
cleuch. 

12th — Execution  of  the  Lud- 
dites AT  York. — Precisely  at  1 1  o'- 
clock, the  following  persons  suffered 
the  sentence  of  the  law,  due  to  their 
crimes,  viz.  John  Hill,  Joseph  Crow- 


ther,  Nathan  Hoyle,  Jonathan  Dean, 
John  Ogden,  Thomas  Brook,  and  John 
Walker.  The  above  persons  behaved 
in  the  most  penitent  manner.  During 
the  time  the  ordinary  was  performing 
the  functions  of  his  duty,  the  repeated 
and  earnest  prayers  of  the  culprits 
might  be  heard  at  a  considerable  dis- 
tance, supphcating  the  Divine  Being 
to  receive  their  souls  into  everlasting 
rest.  Many  of  them,  after  the  clergy- 
men had  repeated  "  The  Lord  have 
mercy  upon  you,"  in  a  very  audible 
voice  articulated  **  I  hope  he  will." 
Previous  to  the  drop  being  let  down, 
a  hymn  was  given  out  very  firn'ly  by 
John  Walker  to  his  fellow  culprits, 
all  of  whom  heartily  joined  in  singing 
the  same. 

The  bodies,  after  hanging  till  12  o'- 
clock, were  then  cut  down. 

Half  past  one  o'clock. — The  fol- 
lowing prisoners,  viz.  John  Swallow, 
John  Batley,  Joseph  Fisher,  William 
Hartley,  James  Haigh,  James  Hey, 
and  Job  Hay,  were  executed  at  the 
time  specified  above.  The  v/hole  of 
them  evinced  a  spirit  of  contrition 
seldom  witnessed  upon  a  similar  occa- 
sion. The  concourse  of  spectators,  as 
at  the  former  occasion,  was  numerous. 
The  bodies  were  cut  down  at  half-past 
two  o'clock,  and  delivered  to  their  re- 
spective relations. 

14th. Edinburgh. — Yesterday, 

Joseph  Gibson,  convicted  of  highway- 
robbery,  was  executed  at  the  ordinary 
place  of  execution  in  this  city.  The 
demeanour  of  the  unhappy  man  since 
his  condemnation  was  suitable  to  his 
awful  situation.  He  was  assisted  in 
his  devotions  by  the  Rev.  Dr  Brown, 
Old  Church,  Rev.  Mr  Adams,  of  the 
Episcopal  chapel,  Blackfriars-wynd, 
and  the  Rev.  Mr  Porteous,  chaplain 
of  the  jail. 

18th. — Lisbon. — His  Excellency 
the  Marshal-General  the  Marquis  of 
Toress  Vedras,  (Lord  WelHngton)  af- 
ter having  passed  through  triumphal 


Jan.  IB.] 


CHRONICLE. 


arches  erected  in  the  fortress  of  Ekas, 
anil  in  all  the  towns  on  the  road  to  the 
left  bank  of  the  Tagus,  where,  for  the 
space  of  30  leagues,  all  the  inhabitants 
strove  to  outdo  each  other  in  testimo- 
nies of  entluisiasm  and  gratitude,  at 
length  arrived  at  half  after  three  in  the 
afternoon  of  the  16th  inst.,^n  the  com- 
mercial-square of  this  capital.  He  was 
there  received  by  all  the  Portuguese 
and  English  generals,  by  all  the  troops 
of  both  nations,  and  the  whole  armed 
force  at  present  in  Lisbon.  His  arri- 
val was  announced  by  repeated  salutes 
from  the  ships  and  frigates  in  the  Ta- 
gus, and  the  castle  of  St  George.  The 
troops  were  ranged  in  two  lines,  ex- 
tending to  the  Palacio  das  Necessi- 
dades.  His  excellency,  mounted  on 
horseback,  thus  affording  a  sight  of 
himself  to  the  immense  concourse  of 
Bpectators  collected,  and  the  innume- 
rable ladies  who  adorned  the  windows 
of  that  vast  edifice,  which  had  been 
prepared  for  his  reception.  Repeated 
and  loud  acclamations  accompanied  his 
excellency  as  he  passed  on ;  and  the 
people  of  Lisbon,  v/ho  had  never  given 
a  plaudit,  nor  one  salutation,  to  Junot, 
notwithstanding  all  the  power  with 
which  he  was  surrounded,  were  now 
boundless  in  their  applauses  to  their 
deliverer  from  the  cruel  invasion  of 
Massena.  ^ 

At  night,  there  was  a  general  and 
voluntary  illumination,  which  was  re- 
peated three  successive  nights. 

On  Sunday,  at  one  o'clock,  his  ex- 
cellency, dressed  in  the  Portuguese  uni- 
form, went  to  pay  his  comphments  to 
the  lords  regents  of  the  kingdom,  and 
took  his  seat  among  them  in  the  palace 
of  government  ;  he  shortly  after  re- 
turned, and,  both  in  going  and  return- 
ing, was  accompanied  with  the  loudest 
applauses  on  every  side.  At  four  on 
the  same  afternoon,  his  excellency  again 
returned  to  the  palace  of  government, 
dressed  in  the  English  uniform,  to  par- 
tiike  of  a  sumptuous  entertainment  pro- 


vided for  him  by  the  regents  of  the 
kingdom,  to  which  were  invited  all  the 
secular  authorities,  the  bishops,  the 
Portuguese,  English,  and  Spanish  ge- 
neral officers,  the  staff  of  his  lordship, 
and  of  Marshal  the  Count  of  Tran- 
coso,  the  diplomatic  body,  the  intend- 
ant  general  of  the  police,  and  all  the 
presidents  of  the  tribunals. 

The  Portuguese  company  of  the 
royal  theatre  of  San  Carlos,  presuming 
that  his  excellency  would  honour  that 
theatre  with  his  presence,  had  in  the 
short  space  that  intervened  between 
the  notice  given  of  hisexcellency's  com- 
ing and  his  actual  arrival,  made  every  ex- 
ertion to  present  the  hero  with  a  spec*- 
tacle  worthy  of  him,  and  of  the  Por- 
tuguese nation.  All  the  boxes  were 
decorated  with  appropriate  ornaments, 
such  as  genii,  with  crowns  and  shields, 
on  which  were  inscribed  the  initials 
of  Lord  Wellington.  The  box  of 
government,  which  was  also  that  of 
his  excellency,  surpassed  them  all,  be- 
ing richly  adorned  with  figures  of 
Fame  and  Victory.  Never  was  the 
theatre  of  San  Carlos  so  early  and 
completely  crowded.  His  excellen- 
cy came  thither  from  the  palace  of  go- 
vernment, about  half-past  seven  ;  and 
the  moment  he  appeared,  the  most  rap- 
turous acclamations  resounded  on  all 
sides.  The  scene  was  opened  by  an 
anthem,  sung  in  praise  of  our  beloved 
prince,  whose  portrait  under  a  canopy, 
displayed  on  a  sudden,  electrified  sdl 
the  spectators,  and  the  thunders  of  ap- 
plause were  again  repeated,  and  lasted 
a  considerable  time.  When  these  had 
ended,  a  piece  was  performed,  entitled 
0  Nome  (The  Name)  composed  in 
honour  of  Lord  Wellington.  Thit 
scene  represented  the  Elysian  Fields  ; 
and  the  interlocutors  were.  Glory, 
Posterity,  Camoens,  the  Great  Con- 
stable, and  a  number  of  Portuguese 
heroes.  Several  of  the  verses  of  the 
immortal  Camoens  were  ingeniously  in- 
troduced.    The  spectators,  who  were 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.  [Jan.  21—27. 


solely  intent  on  the  great  object  of  this 
spectacle,  instantly  applied  to  him  with 
avidity  and  enthusiasm  every  allusion 
of  this  kind  ;  and  the  applauses  were 
redoubled,  when  genii  descending,  pre- 
sented illuminated  scrolls,  with  the  in- 
scriptions of  "  Roleia,  Vimiera,  Porto, 
Talavera,  Ciudad  Rodrigo,  Badajos, 
Arapiles,"  &c. 

His  excellency  was  accompanied  in 
his  box  by  their  excellencies  the  re- 
gents, the  minister  of  his  Britannic 
majesty,  the  Marquez  de  Borba,  the 
Marquez  de  Olhao,  the  secretary  Don 
MiguelPereira  Forjaz,  and  the  secretary 
Alexander  Jose  Ferreira  Castellol.  In 
the  box  to  the  right,  contiguous  to 
that  of  government,  was  his  Excellen- 
cy Marshal  the  Count  of  Trancoso. 
On  the  left  side,  in  the  boxes  contigu- 
ous to  that  of  government,  were  the 
English  Generals  Stopford,  Rebow, 
Peacock,  Leith,  Slade,  Fermor,  Ro- 
binson, Brooke,  Inglis,  Blunt,  and  Ad- 
miral Martin. 

21st. — A  shocking  catastrophe  oc- 
curred in  BulPs-hcad  yard,  Charles- 
street,  Drury-lane.  Two  females,  na- 
med Jane  Supple  and  Mary  Welch, 
agreed  to  drink  21  glasses  of  gin  in  a 
limited  time.  The  former  person  suc- 
ceeded in  drinking  18  successiveglasses, 
when  she  became  quite  insensible,  and 
•wa»  immediately  conveyed  to  her  lod- 
gings, and  put  to  bed,  where  in  about 
half  an  hour  afterwards  she  died.  She 
•was  far  advanced  in  years.  The  latter 
woman  drank  more  liquor  than  the 
former,  and  now  lies  very  ill. 

23d. — A  fire  broke  out  at  Sidney 
College,  Cambridge.  It  was  discover- 
ed about  11  o'clock  at  night;  when 
upon  examination  it  was  found  that 
two  chambers  in  different  p?)  ts  of  the 
building  were  on  fire  ;  i)at  the  flames 
were  very  soon  extinguiihed.  In  con- 
sequence of  the  depositions  of  the 
vratchman,  a  student,  who  had  that 
day  taken  his  degree,  has  been  exami- 


ned before  the  magistrates,  and  is  de- 
tained in  custody. 

24th. — In  the  evening,  three  seamen 
belonging  to  the  Indefatigable  frigate 
were  returning  to  their  ship  from  Port- 
sea  Hard,  when  one  of  them,  Malcolm 
Macdonald,  tapped  a  man,  who  he  sup- 
posed was  a  waterman,  upon  the  shoul- 
der, saying  to  him,  "  Give  us  a  put  on 
board."  The  man,  who  happened  to 
be  a  Spaniard,  sharply  asked,  in  the 
Spanish  language,  what  he  wanted  ? 
One  of  Macdonald's  ship-mates,  who 
understood  Spanish,  answered  him, 
"  Nothing.*'  The  Spaniard,  however, 
without  more  words,  or  provocation, 
collared  Macdonald,  and  stabbed  him 
in  two  places  with  a  knife,  which  he 
drew  from  his  bosom,  and  then  ran 
away.  One  of  the  seamen  staid  by  the 
wounded  man,  whilst  the  other  pur- 
sued the  Spaniard  towards  his  boat  ; 
but  could  not  find  him.  Macdonald 
was  taken  on  board  the  Indefatigable, 
where  he  soon  died  of  his  woui.ds. 
X^ieut.  Scott,  of  that  ship,  immediate- 
ly repaired  to  the  Spanish  frigate  Iphi- 
genia,  with  one  of  Macdonald's  compa- 
nions, and  just  as  he  had  re...chtd  her, 
a  Spaniard,  named  Lucas  Garces,  came 
alongside  in  a  wherry,  who  was  in- 
stantly charged  with  being  the  mur- 
derer. The  Spaniards  have  refused  to 
let  the  parties  necessary  as  witnesses 
come  on  shore,  but,  upon  the  deposi- 
tion of  the  surgeon  of  the  Indefatiga- 
ble, and  the  two  seamen  of  that  ship, 
a  verdict  of  wilful  murder  has  been  re- 
turned against  Lucas  Garces. 

27th. — On  Friday  last,  at  Mid  Cald- 
er,  as  some  boys  were  amusing  themsel- 
ves betwixt  school  hours,  five  of  them 
ventured  upon  the  ice,  at  the  dam-head 
of  East  Mill,  nearly  oppositethe  school, 
when  unfortunately  the  ice  gave  way, 
and  the  whole  went  down,  upon  which 
a  lad  of  14-  years  of  age  (brother  to 
one  of  the  five)  ran  to  their  assistance, 
who,  in  endeavouring  to  save  thera,  pe- 


Jan.  29.] 


CHRONICLE. 


VR 


rished  himself,  with  two  of  the  others ; 
every  attempt  to  restore  animation  in 
them  was  tried  unsuccessfully,  their 
bodies  having  remained  from  one  to 
three  hours  under  water. 

Saturday  evening,  about  8  o'clock, 
a  poor  woman,  with  a  childin  her  arms, 
fell  into  the  Clyde,  at  the  Broomielaw. 
By  the  active  exertions  of  the  people 
belonging  to  the  John  packet,  of  Ayr, 
the  child  was  got  out  ahve,  almost  im- 
mediately ;  but  the  body  of  its  more 
unfortunate  mother  wns  not  found  till 
next  morning,  at  nine  o'clock,  when  it 
was  conveyed  to  the  poor-house,  and 
the  child  dehvered  over  to  the  charge 
of  that  useful  institution. 

The  following  melancholy  event  took 
place  on  Friday  last,  at  Hassendean- 
burn,  Berwickshire  : — Two  of  Mr 
Dickson's  servants  went  out  to  shoot 
hares,  when  the  gun  which  one  of  them 
carried  accidentally  went  off,  and  so 
severely  wounded  the  other,  that  he 
died  in  about  half  an  hour  thereafter. 
The  deceased  has  left  a  wife  and  two 
children  to  lament  his  untimely  fate. 
We  do  not  hear  that  the  survivor  has 
been  punished  for  poaching,  which  he 
ought  to  have  been. 

28th. — Information  having  been  re- 
ceived, that  a  gang  of  robbers  intended 
attacking  the  Cork  mail-coach,  on  its 
way  to  Dublin,  a  party  of  soldiers  were 
stationed  near  the  spot  where  the  at- 
tack was  intended  to  take  place,  and 
about  one  o'clock,  a  party  of  10  arm- 
ed ruffians  appeared  about  two  miles 
beyond  Urlingford  ;  several  shots  were 
exchanged  ;  three  of  the  robbers  were 
killed  on  the  spot,  one  was  made  pri- 
soner, and  the  rest  escaped.  A  soldier 
was  severely  wounded. 

From  the  report  of  the  commission- 
ers appointed  to  enquire  into  the  state 
of  education  in  Ireland,  it  appears, 
that  in  17  dioceses,  out  of  the  22  that 
arc  in  Ireland,  there  are  3,737  school- 
masters, who  educate  162,367  pupils  . 
Of  the  masters,  1,271  are  protestants, 


2,465  catholics — of  their  pupils  the 
protestants  are  45,590,  and  the  catho- 
lics 116,977.  These  17  dioceses  com- 
prise about  five-sixths  of  the  superfi- 
cial extent  of  Ireland,  but  it  is  doubt- 
ed whether  they  contain  more  than 
four-fifths  of  its  actual  population.  It 
is  concluded,  that  if  similar  returns 
from  the  whole  of  Ireland  had  been 
made,  the  number  of  pupils  would  ap- 
pear to  be  upwards  of  200,000,  and  of 
the  masters  to  be  above  4,600. 

29th. — Yesterday  afternoon,  about 
two  o'clock,  as  Mr  Inman,  a  gentle- 
man from  Bristol,  was  returning  from 
the  bank,  in  company  with  a  friend,  at 
the  corner  of  Bucklersbury,Walbrook, 
he  made  a  sudden  halt,  and  instantly 
dropped  down  dead  :  his  body  was 
immediately  conveyed  into  a  neigh- 
bouring house,  and  afterwards  removed 
to  Walbrook  church,  where  it  now 
remains.  The  deceased  had  nearly 
10,0001.  in  his  hands  when  he  fell, 
which  property  is  secured. 

This  night  a  villain  ascended  by  a  lad- 
der to  the  bed-room  window  of  Mrs 
Fletcher,  Kingston-buildings,  Bristol, 
broke  the  square,  unscrewed  the  win- 
dow, threw  up  the  sash,  and  entered 
the  room,  before  Mrs  F.  heard  him. 
Two  children,  her  nieces,  were  in  the 
same  room,  one  of  whom  began  to  call 
her  aunt,  on  which  the  villain,  who 
had  a  dark  lanthorn,  drew  a  dagger, 
which  he  Nourished  over  her  headf ;  he 
then  pulled  down  a  crape  over  bis  face. 
He  scarcely  took  notice  of  any  thing 
in  the  room  j  but  on  seeing  a  writing 
desk,  he  very  leisurely  sat  down,  open- 
ed his  lanthorn,  and  with  a  sharp  in- 
strument cut  it  open,  and  took  bank- 
notes to  the  amount  of  upwards  of  491. 
and  a  suit  of  child's  clothes,  which 
happened  to  be  on  the  drawers,  as  he 
retreated  out  of  the  window  to  the  lad- 
der. A  week  before  the  house  was 
robbed  by  villains  entering  the  kit- 
chen, and  stealing  servants  clothes  and 
provisions. 


m 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.       [Jan.  31, 


A  most  outrageous  attack  was  made 
upon  Mr  Eale,  a  farmer,  at  Ashly- 
hole,  Somerset,  on  the  confines  of 
Gloucestershire,  on  the  evening  of 
Monday  last,  whilst  sitting  in  his  par- 
lour with  his  family.  The  barking  of 
a  yard  dog  caused  the  first  alarm,  soon 
after  which,  there  was  a  loud  knock- 
ing at  the  kitchen  door  ;  no  answer 
was  returned  to  interrogatories  from 
within,  but  soon  after  the  door  was 
forced  by. four  ruffians,  armed  with 
bludgeons,  who  entered  the  parlour 
where  Mr  and  Mrs  E.,  their  daughter 
seven  years  old,  and  the  maid-servant, 
•were  sitting.  One  of  them  knocked 
Mr  Eale  down  without  ceremony,  and 
continued  their  violence  until  he  was 
unable  to  move.  His  wife  and  daugh- 
ter were  fastened  into  a  closet,  and  the 
servant  maid  was  compelled  to  go  up 
stairs  with  the  villains,  who  broke  open 
every  lock  they  could  get  at,  and  stole 
from  a  chest  of  drawers,  bank-notes 
and  cash  to  the  amount  of  1131.  with 
which  they  made  off.  The  maid-ser- 
vant  was  locked  in  a  separate  room  be- 
fore the  villains  departed.  Mr  E.  is 
in  a  dangerous  state.  A  carter  and 
his  boy,  who  slept  in  a  diffei;ent  part 
of  the  house,  were  not  disturbed. 

30th. —  Saturday  se'ennight,  about 
one  o'clock  the  inhabitants  of  Shafts- 
bury-place,  Aldersgate- street,  were 
alarmed  by  the  report  of  a  pistol; 
■when,  on  enquiry,  it  was  found  that 
Mr  Garrick,  an  engraver,  residing  in 
that  place,  had,  in  a  fit  of  insanity, 
shot  himself  with  a  pistol,  loaded  with 
slugs.  This  catastrophe,  according  to 
report,  was  the  consequence  of  his  wife 
having  pawned  a  large  silver  spoon, 
from  a  set  whicli  he  had  to  engrave  upon 
for  a  silversmith  whom  he  had  been  in 
thehabit  of  working  for.  On  question- 
ing his  wife  respecting  the  spoon,  she  de- 
clared she  knew  nothing  of  it ; — words 
then  arose,  and  he  took  up  his  gun, 
T?hich  he  kept  in  the  room,  (having 
formerly  belonged  to  a  corps  of  sharp- 


shooters), and  with  thebutt-end  struct 
his  wife  over  the  head,  by  which  the 
blood  began  to  flow  copiously.  Think- 
ing that  that  he  had  killed  her,  he  im- 
mediately put  a  period  to  his  existence. 
A  coroner's  inquest  was  held  upon  the 
body  of  the  unfortunate  man,  at  the 
King's  Arms  public-house.  Alders- 
gate-street  ;  when  it  appeared  from 
the  depositions  of  several  persons  who 
had  known  the  family,  that  the  womaa 
had  been  in  the  habit  of  pawning  arti- 
cles of  silver-plate,  at  various  times, 
which  he  bad  to  engrave,  with  the 
view  of  spending  the  money  in  drink  ; 
and  that  last  July,  he  attempted  to  cut 
his  throat  in  consequence  of  her  pro- 
ceedings. The  jury,  after  a  long  de- 
liberation, returned  a  verdict — Insani- 
ty, The  woman  now  lies  in  St  Bartho- 
lomew's  hospital,  and  is  considered  out 
of  danger. 

31st. — The  following  shocking  ac- 
cident occurred  in  the  dock-yard,  at 
Woolwich.  A  machine,  used  for  thp 
purpose  of  bending  and  seasoning  ship- 
timber,  unfortunately  burst,  in  conse- 
quence of  being  overcharged,  by  which 
eight  individuals  lost  their  lives,  and 
14  were  dangerously  hurt,  several  ha- 
ving their  legs  and  thighs  broken.  The 
premises  on  which  the  machine  stood 
were  destroyed  ;  and  the  explosion  is 
represented  as  having  been  most  terri- 
fic. Several  of  the  men  have  left  wives 
and  families. 


AGRICULTURAL  REPORT, 

English  Report. The  season- 
able dry  frosts  in  the  latter  part  of 
the  month,  have  been  beneficial  to  the 
young  wheats,  by  checking  the  slug 
and  wire-worm,  which,  in  several  dis- 
stricts,  particularly  in  the  fen  countries, 
had  materially  injured  the  plants.  The 
early-sown  beans,  in  Kent,  have  not 
been  much  cut  by  the  late  sharp  winds. 
The  barley  sowing,  as  well  as  that  of 
oats,  though  delayed,  will  probably  be 
9 


Jan.  51.] 


CHRONICLE. 


effected  as  early,  and  perhaps  better, 
from  the  kindly  working  of  the  lands, 
after  the  present  frost.  The  turnips 
remain  sounder,  in  general,  than  could 
have  been  expected,  after  so  wet  a 
winter.  Potatoes,  from  having  been  got 
up  dry  in  autumn,  continue  to  afford  a 
plentiful  and  seasonable  supply  in  most 
markets  of  the  kingdom.  Smithfield 
has  been  thin  in  prime  meat  of  most 
kinds,  through  the  month,  particularly 
mutton,  which  now  fetches  a  higher 
price  than  has  been  remembered  for 
many  years.  Theextensiverotamongst 
fatting  stock  of  this  kind  is  the  cause 
of  its  great  scarcity  Accounts  from 
most  counties  represent  the  breed- 
ing flocks  also  to  be  similarly  un- 
sound. All  lean  stock  are  advanced 
in  price,  except  sheep  and  lambs,  which 
are  kept  down  by  the  risk  that  the 
purchasers  must  run  who  buy  them. 
The  wool  markets  have  had  another 
start  since  last  month's  report,  and  still 
look  higher. 

Lothian. — The  weather  being  dry 
for  several  days  previous  to  the  end  of 
last  month,  and  continuing  equally  fa- 
Yourable  for  a  few  days  at  the  begin- 
ning of  this,  afforded  a  favourable  op- 
portunity to  those  wishing  to  sow 
wheat  upon  land  which  had  been  clear- 
fed  of  turnips,  to  prosecute  that  opera- 
tion with  advantage  ;  accordingly,  se- 
veral fields  in  different  situations,  were 
sown  with  that  grain,  and  finished  off 
in  the  most  satisfactory  manner.  Till 
about  the  middle  of  last  week,  the 
ground  was  in  good  condition  for 
ploughing,  which  operation  is  pretty 
forward  throughout  the  country,  as 
many  farmers  have  already  got  part  of 
their  clover  lays  turned  over  to  be  mel- 
lowed by  the  winter's  frost.  During 
the  last  ten  days,  the  frost  being  suffi- 
ciently hard  to  carry  the  carts  and  hor- 
ses, the  time  has  been  actively  employ- 
ed in  clearing  out  the  straw  yards,  lay- 
ing on  compost,  threshing,  &c.  Up- 
on the  whole,  the  weather  has  been 


such,  that  the  farmer  could  hardly  de- 
sire better,  for  carrying  on  the  various 
operations  which  fall  to  be  executed  at 
this  season  of  the  year.  Turnip  stock 
have  done  well  for  some  time  past,  and 
the  sales  already  effected,  of  both  sheep 
and  cattle,  have  left  a  fair  profit  to  the 
feeder.  The  stack-yards  present  an 
appearance  something  similar  to  what 
they  do  at  this  period  in  ordinary  sea- 
sons, and  as  the  crop  in  general  yields 
tolerably  well,  the  high  prices  of  grain 
will  render  this  a  most  favourable  year 
for  the  farmers. 

The  grain  markets  have  been  well 
supplied  during  the  month,  but  the 
corn  merchants  having  begun  to  spe- 
culate in  wheat,  and  a  demand  existing 
in  other  quarters  for  oats  and  barley, 
prices  of  late  have  been  rather  upon  the 
advance  ;  the  current  prices  being  for 
wheat  63s.  to  653. ;  barley  42s.  to  458.  ; 
potatoes  about  32s. ;  and  pease  and 
beans,  the  qualities  being  very  differ- 
ent, 30s.  to  38s.  per  boll.  Butcher 
markets  have  been  steady  for  some 
time  past ;  beef  from  7d.  to  9d. ;  mut- 
ton about  the  same  price  ;  veal  frona 
lOd.  to  Is.  per  lb. 

Fashions. — We  have  but  little  no- 
velty to  announce  for  the  present 
month  ;  the  taste  and  invention  of  our 
celebrated  dressmakers  are  at  present 
fully  employed  in  contriving  trimmings 
and  ornaments  for  the  birth -day  ;  and 
we  are  led  to  suppose  that  we  shall 
have  a  complete  revolution  in  the  win- 
ter fashions  when  it  is  passed.  We 
shall,  however,  lay  before  our  readers 
the  few  observations  which  we  have 
been  able  to  make  since  last  month. 

And,  first,  for  the  walking  costume, 
the  pilgrim's  wrap  begins  to  be  in  high 
estimation.  It  is  simply  a  pilgrim's 
cloak,  made  of  a  very  dark  brown  fine 
cloth  or  cassimere,  and  owes  its  origin, 
we  believe,  to  the  severity  of  the  sea- 
son. It  is,  in  general,  thrown  over  a 
pehsse  ;  and,  if  not  a  very  elegant  ad- 
dition to  the  dress  of  our  fair  pedes. 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.   [Feb.  1. 


trians,  must  yet  be  allowed  to  be  a  very 
comfortable  one.  > 

Cloaks,  pelisses,  mantles,  and  mant- 
kts,  still  continue  to  be  worn  for  the 
promenade. 

Plain  high  dresses,  made  in  lustre 
and  bombazeen,  are  worn.  These 
dresses  are  made  tight  to  the  shape, 
and  the  front,  which  is  called  a  corset 
bosom,  is  very  becoming  to  the  shape  ; 
it  is  let  in,  in  small  gores,  in  the  same 
manner  in  which  corsets  are  generally 
made,  and  shews  the  natural  shape  to 
great  advantage ;  the  back  is  very 
^broad,  the  dress  buttons  up  behind, 
and  a  deep  collar  falls  over,  round 
the  edge  of  which  is  sometimes  seen 
a  rich  floss  silk  trimming,  but  in 
general  it  is  plain  ;  long  sleeve,  with 
a  small  cufF  of  the  same  materials  as 
the  dress. 

For  dinner  dresses,  velvets  are  the 
most  prevalent ;  next  to  them  is  India 
muslin,  let  in,  and  trimmed  richly  with 
lace  ;  white  and  coloured  satins.  Me- 
rino cloth,  cassimere,  twilled  sarsnets, 
and  tissue  satin  cloth,  are  worn.  This 
last  article  is  exceedingly  elegant,  and 
perfectly  novel ;  it  has  all  the  richness 
of  those  silks  which  were  v/orn  in  good 
old  times,  without  their  heaviness  ;  it 
is  indeed  particularly  appropriate  for 
the  time  of  the  year,  and  we  have  no 
doubt  will  become  very  general. 

Frocks  still  continue  to  be  worn  ; 
but  gowns,  with  demi-trains,  are  more 
general ;  shoulder  straps  are  almost 
entirely  exploded ;  and  the  bosom, 
shoulders,  and  back  of  the  neck,  are 
as  much  as  possible  exposed. 

We  have  observed  a  small  cottage 
bonnet  of  white  beaver,  with  a  white 
long  feather,  which  falls  over,  much  in 
request  with  our  fair  promenaders. 
Peasant's  cap  of  worked  muslin,  has  en- 
tirely superseded  the  Spanish  caps  ;  and 
lace  halt  handkerchiefs,  put  on  in  the 
form  of  a  turban,  the  most  general  for 
morning. 


FEBRUARY. 

1st. — Henry  Langridge,  a  tenant 
of  Mr  Sex,  and  living  very  near  him, 
in  theparish  ofPenshurst,inKetit,  was 
a  day-labourer  on  the  estate  of  Balden 
Powel,  Esq.  at  Lankington  green, 
near  Penshurst,  not  far  from  Tun-  j 
bridge-wells.  Having  left  his  work  '■ 
on  Monday  evening,  the  1st  of  Febru- 
ary, with  his  son,  aboy  about  nine  years 
old,  between  five  and  six  o'clock,  and 
proceeding  homeward,  they  stopped 
to  rest  in  a  field  called  Sandheld,  about 
a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  home,  having 
first  cut  a  bundle  of  sticks  and  laid  them 
across  the  foot-path.  Mr  Sex,  after- 
wards coming  into  the  same  fi».ld  in  his 
way  home,  stumbled  over  the  sticks, 
and  seeing  Langridge  close  by,  asked 
him  what  he  meant  by  laying  those  dl 
things  across  the  road,  to  throw  people  fl 
down  ?  Some  words  followed,  and  I 
some  sparring.  The  boy,  who  appears  '■- 
to  be  very  ingenuous,  says,  that  Mr  Sex 
attempted  to  knock  his  father  down, 
but  could  not  accomphsh  it ;  and  then 
his  father  ordered  him  to  go  home- 
wards, saying  he  would  kill  Sex  that 
night,  or  else  he  would  transport  him 
to-morrow.  After  the  boy  had  got 
the  distance  of  another  field,  he  dis- 
tinctly heard  the  cry  of  "  murder"  se- 
veral times  repeated.  It  appears, Lang- 
ridge had  a  thick  ashen  club,  cut  sharp 
at  the  bottom,  wherewith  he  beat  Mr 
Sex  so  dreadfully  as  to  fracture  his 
scull,  break  both  his  arms,  and  force 
out  of  the  socket  one  of  his  eyes  :  he 
also  thrust  the  pointed  end  between 
the  chin  and  wind-pipe,  into  the  mouth 
and  through  the  tongue  of  the  object 
of  his  fury  ;  and  after  glutting  his  re- 
venge, left  him  to  welter  in  his  blood, 
and  proceeded  after  the  boy,  whom 
he  overtook  before  he  got  home,  and 
strictly  charged  him  to  tell  no  person 
what  had  happened.    When  at  home, 


Feb.  2—8.] 


CHRONICLE, 


zi 


Langridge  cut  the  instrument  of  his 
barbarity  into  three  or  four  pieces, 
and  laid  theni  on  the  fi^e,  but  with  the 
bloody  side  towards  the  flames,  that 
his  wife  might  make  no  observations 
upon  it.  Next  morning,  as  if  nothing 
had  happened,  he  proceeded  on  to  his 
work  again,  and  sent  the  boy  forward 
to  see  if  Sex  was  removed  :  when  he 
heard  that  the  body  was  still  lying 
there  and  alive,  he  took  another  road  ; 
and  the  deceased  lay  there  from  be- 
tween seven  and  eight  o'clock  the  pre- 
ceding evening  till  nine  in  the  morn- 
ing, before  he  was  discovered ;  he 
lived  till  the  Sunday  following  with- 
out being  able  to  articulate.  When 
Langridge  came  home  on  the  Tuesday 
evening,  his  wife  told  him  what  had 
happened  to  Mr  Sex,  and  hoped  he 
had  no  concern  in  it ;  to  which  he  an- 
swered by  asking  if  she  wanted  such  a 
dose.  He  took  his  supper,  and  went 
out  of  the  door,  saying,  "  Mary,  I 
shall  never  more  see  you  alive.'*  The 
coroner's  inquest  sat  upon  the  body, 
and  found  a  verdict  of  Wilful  Murder 
against  Henry  Langridge. 

2d. — A  shoemaker,  who  was  collect- 
or of  the  income-tax  in  the  parish  of 
Christchurch,  Surrey,  has  lately  be- 
come a  defalcator  to  the  amount  of 
3,7001.  The  manner  in  which  he  ob- 
tained 80  important  an  office  was  this  : 
He  had  been  for  several  years  a  con- 
6tant  attendant  at  Mr  Rowland  Hill's 
chapel,  and  by  the  fervour  of  his  devo- 
tion, attracted  the  notice,  and  at  last 
gained  the  friendship,  of  that  gentle- 
man, by  whose  assistance  he  was  soon 
enabled  to  remove  from  a  place  little 
better  than  a  cobler's  stall,  and  take  a 
large  conspicuous  shop.  He  also  o;ot 
from  his  patron  a  situation  in  the  cha- 
pel worth  one  hundred  pounds  a  year. 
He  was  at  last,  through  the  same  ge- 
nerous interest,  appointed  collector  of 
the  property-tax,  on  which  occasion 
two  gentlemen  became  his  sureties,  one 
in  10001.  and  the  other  in  '20001.  the 


whole  of  which  sums  they  will  now 
have  to  pay. 

3d. — John  and  Leigh  Hunt,  the 
printer  and  the  editor  of  The  Exami- 
ner, were  on  Wednesday  brought  into 
the  court  of  King's  Bench,  to  receive 
judgment  for  the  libel  upon  the  prince 
regent,  of  which  they  were  convicted 
last  term.  An  affidavit  made  by  the 
defendants  was  read — declaring  that 
they  were  actuated  by  no  personal  ma- 
lice whatever,  nor  any  love  or  purpose 
of  slander,  and  that  they  are  conscious 
of  no  motives  which  were  not  honour- 
able in  writing  and  publishing  the 
same,  &c.  The  defendants  having  de- 
clined occupying  the  time  of  the  court 
by  counsel,  Mr  Justice  Le  Blanc  pass- 
ed sentence,  which  was,  that  they  do 
pay  a  fine  of  5001.  each,  and  that  they 
be  severally  imprisoned  for  two  years  ; 
John  Hunt  in  Cold  Bath  Fields  pri- 
son, and  Leigh  Hunt  in  the  new  gaol 
in  Horsemonger-lane,  and  that  each 
give  securities  in  lOOOl.  for  his  good 
behaviour  for  five  years. 

6th. — Between  seven  and  eight  o'- 
clock, as  Mr  Samuel  Bayley,  cotton- 
merchant,  was  riding  towards  home, 
on  the  Rusholme  road,  he  was  sudden- 
ly entangled  by  a  rope  stretched  across 
the  road  for  the  purpose  of  robbery. 
His  mare  was  upon  a  sharp  canter,  and 
he  was  in  a  moment  swept  off  her  back, 
and  instantly  seized  by  four  men,  who 
told  him  if  he  made  any  resistance  they 
would  shoot  him.  They  proceeded  to 
rifle  him  of  his  property,  and  told  him 
to  proceed  and  make  no  alarm,  or  his 
life  should  pay  for  it.  He  endeavour- 
ed in  vain  to  recover  his  mare  ;  but  she 
found  her  way  home  alone  about  six 
o'clock  next  morning. 

8th. — This  evening  the  house  of  Miss 
Bakewell,  at  Swepstone,  near  Ashby- 
de-la-Zouch,  was  attacked  by  a  gang 
of  five  most  desperate  robbers.  They 
entered  it  about  a  quarter  past  eight 
o'clock.  Three  of  them  secured  two  fe- 
male servants,  and  proceeded  to  plun- 


;^ii  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813,        [Feb.  U. 


der  the  house  :  the  footman  was  un- 
iortunately  out.  Two  of  the  robbers 
entered  the  dining-room,  where  Miss 
Bakewell  was  sitting  alone,  reading  ; 
one  of  them  presented  a  pistol  at  her 
head,  threatened  to  blow  her  brains 
out  if  she  made  the  least  noise  or  resist- 
ance, and  demanded  her  money,  plate, 
&c.  She  replied,  she  had  very  little 
money,  but  what  she  had  they  should 
have  ;  and  she  and  a  female  servant  de- 
livered to  them  the  plate,  of  the  value 
of  near  3001. ;  they  then  left  the  house. 
Soon  after  they  were  gone,  Miss  Bake- 
well  went  to  a  neighbour  to  inform 
him  of  what  had  happened.  A  Bow- 
street  officer  was  ;-equested  from  Lon- 
don, and  Pearkes  was  dispatched  ;  in- 
formation was  sent  to  the  poHce  offi- 
cers at  Birmingham,  where  there  are 
supposed  to  be  more  thieves  than  jn 
London,  according  to  the  population 
of  the  two  places  :  advertisements  were 
inserted  in  several  newspapers,  and 
bills  printed,  offering  a  reward  for  the 
apprehension  of  the  robbers.  By  these 
exertions,  Samuel  Dickens,  Daniel 
Lyn,  and  a  woman,  three  of  the  gang, 
were  apprehended  at  Birmingham  on 
Saturday,  with  a  great  part  of  the  pro- 
perty stolen  from  Miss  Bakewell's 
house  in  their  possession,  by  the  offi- 
cers of  the  police  of  that  place  ;  and 
on  Sunday  morning  early,  WiUiam 
Smith  and  Thomas  Cook,  the  two 
others  of  the  gang,  were  apprehended 
at  Leicester.  They  have  since  been 
examined  before  a  magistrate,  and 
committed  for  further  examination. 

The  gang  robbed  a  poor  farmer,  in 
the  neighbourhood  where  Miss  Bake- 
well  resides,  on  the  same  evennig  they 
robbed  her  house. 

Another  instance  of  the  culpable 
negligence  of  leaving  fire-arms  within 
the  reach  of  young  people,  happened 
lately. — The  son  of  Mr  Shepherd,  ma- 
ton,  near  Widcomb  Church,  Somer- 
setshire, took  up  a  gun,  and,  not 
icnowing  it  was  loaded,  shot  his  sister 


in  the  head ;  she  suffered  great  agonie«, 
and  expir'ed  the  following  day.  The 
lad  is  about  ten  years  old,  and  the  un- 
fortunate girl  was  thirteen. 

Two  men,  named  Ruddock  and  Car- 
penter, neither  of  whom  has  yet  at- 
tained the  age  of  20,  being  in  custody 
as  the  perpetrators  of  the  horrid  mur- 
der of  Mr  Webb  and  his  female  ser- 
vant, near  Frome,  Carpenter  has  been 
admitted  king's  evidence,  and  has  dis- 
closed the  following  particulars  :  — - 
Carpenter  borrowed  the  gun  with 
which  the  murder  was  committed,  of 
the  father  of  a  young  woman  to  whom 
he  paid  his  addresses.  He  went  with 
Ruddock  to  Mr  Webb's  house,  where 
he  asked  for  work,  — "  Ah,  you 
rogue,"  said  the  old  man,  "  you  don't 
want  work,  that  is  only  an  excuse  for 
a  jug  of  drink — fetch  a  cup,  Molly." 
"  I  thank  you,  sir,"  said  he,  **  but  here 
is  Ruddock  at  the  door."  "  Is  he  ?"  re- 
joined Mr  Webb,  **  oh,  then  we  must 
have  a  larger  cup,  my  maid."  When 
the  girl  went  out.  Carpenter  beckon- 
ed to  his  companion,  who  stood  at  the 
door,  and  pulled  the  trigger  of  the 
gun  at  his  devoted  victim  ;  it  missed 
fire,  but  on  another  attempt  it  went 
off,  and  fatally  took  effect.  The  ser- 
vant rushing  in  at  this  moment,  endea- 
voured to  escape  from  the  murderers  ; 
but  Ruddock  overtook  her,  cut  her 
throat,  and  with  the  assistance  of  Car- 
penter, thrust  her  into  a  well,  where 
it  is  supposed  she  lingered  some  hours. 
The  villains  then  proceeded  to  rifle  the 
house,  and  afterwards  hid  the  gun  in  a 
neighbouring  wood.  Carpenter  at- 
tended the  sale  of  Mr  Webb's  effects, 
and  with  the  greatest  composure  bid 
for  several  articles  ;  and  on  Sunday 
heard  a  funeral  sermon  preached  in  a 
chapel  at  Frome,  allusive  to  the  dread- 
ful deed.  His  detection  was  in  con- 
sequence of  his  boasts  of  possessing 
money. 

l^th.— Between  eight  and  nine  o'clock 
in  the  evening,  a  daring  attack  was  made 


Feb.  15—19.] 


CHRONICLE. 


tm 


upon  two  of  his  majesty's  game-keep- 
ers, by  five  poachers,  who  were  disco- 
vered in  a  plantation  of  Windsor  Great 
Park,  in  the  act  of  shooting  the  phea- 
sants. These  men  were  all  armed  with 
fire  arms  and  bludgeons,  and  several 
with  long  poles  of  a  peculiar  construc- 
tion, with  which  they  are  accustomed 
to  discharge  the  spring-guns  which 
are  set  in  their  way.  By  this  unequal 
force  the  keepers  were  overpowered, 
although  they  manfully  fought  with 
the  pikes  which  they  usually  carry, 
and  inflicted  many  severe  wounds  on 
their  sturdy  opponents.  One  of  the 
game-keepers  was  so  dreadfully  beat- 
en, that  his  life  is  in  the  utmost  dan- 
ger, from  the  severe  blows  he  received 
on  his  head  with  the  butt-end  of  a  gun, 
till  it  was  shattered  from  the  barrel, 
and  the  lock  broken  in  pieces.  One  of 
the  offenders  is  in  custody. 

15th. — A  most  melancholy  occur- 
rence has  taken  place  on  the  coast  of 
Donegal,  by  which  a  number  of  lives 
have  been  lost,  and  many  wives  and 
children  rendered  husbandless  and  fa- 
therless. For  some  time  past,  a  very 
abundant  take  of  excellent  herrings  has 
continued  to  reward  the  industry  and 
enterprize  of  the  fishermen  on  the  coast, 
in  and  contiguous  to  the  harbour  of 
Killybeggs.  On  Friday  night  last,  a 
fleet  of  boats,  induced  by  the  prospect 
of  greater  success,  having  ventured  too 
far  from  the  shore  in  search  of  the  fish, 
encountered  on  their  return  a  strong 
gale  of  wind,  when  many  of  those  most 
deeply  laden  unhappily  perished  with 
all  their  crews,  amounting  to  between 
40  and  50  souls  :  This  most  unfoFtu- 
nate  event  has  plunged  an  entire  county 
in  the  deepest  distress,  and,  in  its  con- 
sequences, will  involve  a  number  of 
poor  families  in  utter  ruin.  Publick 
commiseration  is  justly  excited  in  their 
behalf. 

At  the  theatre,  at  Copenhagen,  some 
persons,  pretending  that  they  smelt  fire, 
gave  an  alarm,  when  the  audience  rush- 


ed to  the  different  vomitories  to  es- 
cape, and  before  the  mistake  could  be 
rectified,  sixteen  persons  were  trod  to 
death. 

19th. — Perth.— A  very  disgrace- 
ful occurrence  took  place  in  the  streets 
of  this  town.  Many  men  from  the 
Renfrew,  and  some  from  the  Fife  re- 
giments of  militia,  after  being  dismissed 
from  the  garrison  parade  in  the  morn- 
ing, about  eleven  o'clock,  proceeded  in: 
the  most  riotous  and  disorderly  man- 
ner to  the  prison,  with  the  determina- 
tion of  liberating  a  private  of  the  Perth 
militia,  who  was  really  not  in  prison, 
but  only  ordered  to  appear  before  the 
sheriff  for  examination,  and  was  actu- 
ally in  the  street  at  the  time.  The 
officers  did  every  thing  in  their  power 
to  check  the  men,  and  with  the  assist- 
ance of  the  Durham  regiment,  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  them  to  the  bar- 
racks. 

Every  measure  of  precaution  which 
prudence  could  suggest  was  adopted 
on  the  occasion,  and  executed  with  a  de- 
gree of  prompitude  and  decision,  which 
reflects  the  greatest  honour  on  Colo-* 
nel  Dunlop,  the  commanding  officer 
in  absence  of  General  Durham. 
The  ringleaders  who  had  been  secured 
were  instantly  sent  off,  in  post  chaises, 
under  a  proper  escort,  to  Edinburgh  ; 
and  to  prevent  the  immediate  recur- 
rence of  the  outrage,  two  of  the  regi- 
ments were  marched  off  the  same  even- 
ing, one  of  them  to  Dundee,  and  the 
other  to  Crieff  and  Dunkeld.  It  was 
truly  gratifying  to  witness  the  good 
order  and  regularity  in  which  they  left 
the  town,  after  the  moment  of  delusion 
was  past,  and  their  minds  were  ac- 
tuated by  more  soldierly  dispositions. 

It  is  but  justice  to  mention,  that  du- 
ring the  whole  of  the  riot  the  Durham 
regiment  of  militia,  to  a  man,  behaved 
with  the  greatest  coolness  and  steadi- 
ness ;  and  seemed  resolved  to  suffer 
every  thing,  rather  than  disgrace  their 
military  character. 


:xii  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.        [Feb.  U. 


der  the  house  :  the  footman  was  un- 
fortunately out.  Two  of  the  robbers 
entered  the  dining-room,  where  Miss 
Bakewell  was  sitting  alone,  reading  ; 
one  of  them  presented  a  pistol  at  her 
head,  threatened  to  blow  her  brains 
out  if  she  made  the  least  noise  or  resist- 
ance, and  demanded  her  money,  plate, 
&c.  She  replied,  she  had  very  little 
money,  but  what  she  had  they  should 
have  ;  and  she  and  a  female  servant  de- 
livered to  them  the  plate,  of  the  value 
of  near  3001. ;  they  then  left  the  house. 
Soon  after  they  were  gone,  Miss  Bake- 
well  went  to  a  neighbour  to  inform 
him  of  what  had  happened.  A  Bow- 
«trcet  officer  was  requested  from  Lon- 
don, and  Pearkes  was  dispatched  :  in- 
formation was  sent  to  the  police  of&- 
cers  at  Birmingham,  where  there  are 
supposed  to  be  more  thieves  than  jn 
London,  according  to  the  population 
of  the  two  places  ;  advertisements  were 
inserted  in  several  newspapers,  and 
bills  printed,  offering  a  reward  for  the 
apprehension  of  the  robbers.  By  these 
exertions,  Samuel  Dickens,  Daniel 
Lyn,  and  a  woman,  three  of  the  gang, 
•were  apprehended  at  Birmingham  on 
Saturday,  with  a  great  part  of  the  pro- 
perty stolen  from  Miss  Bakewell's 
house  in  their  possession,  by  the  offi- 
cers of  the  police  of  that  place  ;  and 
on  Sunday  morning  early,  William 
Smith  and  Thomas  Cook,  the  two 
others  of  the  gang,  were  apprehended 
at  Leicester.  They  have  since  been 
examined  before  a  magistrate,  and 
committed  for  further  examination. 

The  gang  robbed  a  poor  farmer,  in 
the  neighbourhood  where  Miss  Bake- 
well  resides,  on  the  same  evennig  they 
robbed  her  house. 

Another  instance  of  the  culpable 
negligence  of  leaving  fire-arms  within 
the  reach  of  young  people,  happened 
lately. — The  son  of  Mr  Shepherd,  ma- 
gon,  near  Widcomb  Church,  Somer- 
setshire, took  up  a  gun,  and,  not 
knowing  it  was  loaded,  shot  his  sister 


in  the  head ;  she  suffered  great  agonies, 
and  expired  the  following  day.  The 
lad  is  about  ten  years  old,  and  the  un- 
fortunate girl  was  thirteen. 

Two  men,  named  Ruddock  and  Car- 
penter, neither  of  whom  has  yet  at- 
tained the  age  of  20,  being  in  custody 
as  the  perpetrators  of  the  horrid  mur- 
der of  Mr  Webb  and  his  female  ser- 
vant, near  Frome,  Carpenter  has  been 
admitted  king's  evidence,  and  has  dis- 
closed the  following  particulars  :  — 
Carpenter  borrowed  the  gun  with 
which  the  murder  was  committed,  of 
the  father  of  a  young  woman  to  whom 
he  paid  his  addresses.  He  went  with 
Ruddock  to  Mr  Webb's  house,  where 
he  asked  for  work,  — "  Ah,  you 
rogue,"  said  the  old  man,  «  you  don't 
want  work,  that  is  only  an  excuse  for 
a  jug  of  drink — fetch  a  cup,  Molly." 
"  I  thank  you,  sir,"  said  he,  *«  but  here 
is  Ruddock  at  the  door."  *'  Is  he  ?"  re- 
joined Mr  Webb,  "  oh,  then  we  must 
have  a  larger  cup,  my  m.aid."  When 
the  girl  went  out.  Carpenter  beckon- 
ed to  his  companion,  who  stood  at  the 
door,  and  pulled  the  trigger  of  the 
gun  at  his  devoted  victim  ;  it  missed 
fire,  but  on  another  attempt  it  went 
off,  and  fatally  took  effect.  The  ser- 
vant rushing  in  at  this  moment,  endea- 
voured to  escape  from  the  murderers  ; 
but  Ruddock  overtook  her,  cut  her 
throat,  and  with  the  assistance  of  Car- 
penter, thrust  her  into  a  well,  where 
it  is  supposed  she  lingered  some  hours. 
The  villains  then  proceeded  to  rifle  the 
house,  and  afterwards  hid  the  gun  in  a 
neighbouring  wood.  Carpenter  at- 
tended the  sale  of  Mr  Webb's  effects, 
and  with  the  greatest  composure  bid 
for  several  articles  ;  and  on  Sunday 
heard  a  funeral  sermon  preached  in  a 
chapel  at  Frome,  allusive  to  the  dread- 
ful deed.  His  detection  was  in  con- 
sequence of  his  boasts  of  possessing 
money. 

l^th.— Between  eight  and  nine  o'clock 
in  the  evening,  a  daring  attack  was  made 


Feb.  15—19.] 


CHRONICLE, 


tm 


\ipon  two  of  his  majesty's  game-keep- 
ers, by  five  poachers,  who  were  disco- 
vered in  a  plantation  of  Windsor  Great 
Park,  in  the  act  of  shooting  the  phea- 
sants. These  men  were  all  armed  with 
fire  arms  and  bludgeons,  and  several 
with  long  poles  of  a  peculiar  construc- 
tion, with  which  they  are  accustomed 
to  discharge  the  spring-guns  which 
are  set  in  their  way.  By  this  unequal 
force  the  keepers  were  overpowered, 
although  they  manfully  fought  with 
the  pikes  which  they  usually  carry, 
and  inflicted  many  severe  wounds  on 
their  sturdy  opponents.  One  of  the 
game-keepers  was  so  dreadfully  beat- 
en, that  his  life  is  in  the  utmost  dan- 
ger, from  the  severe  blows  he  received 
on  his  head  with  the  butt-end  of  a  gun, 
till  it  was  shattered  from  the  barrel, 
and  the  lock  broken  in  pieces.  One  of 
the  offenders  is  in  custody. 

15th. — A  most  melancholy  occur- 
rence has  taken  place  on  the  coast  of 
Donegal,  by  which  a  number  of  lives 
have  been  lost,  and  many  wives  and 
children  rendered  husbandless  and  fa- 
therless. For  some  time  past,  a  very 
abundant  take  of  excellent  herrings  has 
continued  to  reward  the  industry  and 
enterprize  of  the  fishermen  on  the  coast, 
in  and  contiguous  to  the  harbour  of 
Killybeggs.  On  Friday  night  last,  a 
fleet  of  boats,  induced  by  the  prospect 
of  greater  success,  having  ventured  too 
far  from  the  shore  in  search  of  the  fish, 
encountered  on  their  return  a  strong 
gale  of  wind,  when  many  of  those  most 
deeply  laden  unhappily  perished  with 
all  their  crews,  amounting  to  between 
40  and  50  souls  :  This  most  unfoptu- 
nate  event  has  plunged  an  entire  county 
in  the  deepest  distress,  and,  in  its  con- 
sequences, will  involve  a  number  of 
poor  families  in  utter  ruin.  Publick 
commiseration  is  justly  excited  in  their 
behalf. 

At  the  theatre,  atCopenhagen,  some 
persons,  pretending  that  they  smelt  fire, 
gave  an  alarm,  when  the  audience  rush- 


ed to  the  different  vomitories  to  es- 
cape, and  before  the  mistake  could  be 
rectified,  sixteen  persons  were  trod  to 
death. 

19th. — Perth.— A  very  disgrace- 
ful occurrence  took  place  in  the  street* 
of  this  town.  Many  men  from  the 
Renfrew,  and  some  from  the  Fife  re- 
giments of  militia,  afterbeing  dismissed 
from  the  garrison  parade  in  the  morn- 
ing, about  eleven  o'clock,  proceeded  i« 
the  most  riotous  and  disorderly  man- 
ner to  the  prison,  with  the  determina- 
tion of  liberating  a  private  of  the  Perth 
militia,  who  was  really  not  in  prison, 
but  only  ordered  to  appear  before  the 
sheriff  for  examination,  and  was  actu- 
ally in  the  street  at  the  time.  The 
officers  did  every  thing  in  their  power 
to  check  the  men,  and  with  the  assist- 
ance of  the  Durham  regiment,  suc- 
ceeded in  getting  them  to  the  bar- 
racks. 

Every  measure  of  precaution  wrhich 
prudence  could  suggest  was  adopted 
on  the  occasion,  and  executed  witha  de- 
gree of  prompitude  and  decision,  which, 
reflects  the  greatest  honour  on  Colo- 
nel Dunlop,  the  commanding  officer 
in  absence  of  General  Durham. 
The  ringleaders  who  had  been  secured 
were  instantly  sent  off,  in  post  chaises, 
under  a  proper  escort,  to  Edinburgh  ; 
and  to  prevent  the  immediate  recur- 
rence of  the  outrage,  two  of  the  regi- 
ments were  marched  off  the  same  even- 
ing, one  of  them  to  Dundee,  and  the 
other  to  Crieff  and  Dunkeld.  It  was 
truly  gratifying  to  witness  the  good 
order  and  regularity  in  which  they  left 
the  town,  after  the  moment  of  delusion 
was  past,  and  their  minds  were  ac- 
tuated by  more  soldierly  dispositions. 

It  is  but  justice  to  mention,  that  du- 
ring the  whole  of  the  riot  the  Durham 
regiment  of  militia,  to  a  man,  behaved 
with  the  greatest  coolness  and  steadi- 
ness ;  and  seemed  resolved  to  suffer 
every  thing,  rather  than  disgrace  their 
military  character. 


xiv    EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Feb.  20-28. 


The  whole,  of  the  officers  of  the 
different  regiments  behaved  with  the 
greatest  intrepidity  ;  and  in  many  ca- 
ses, incurred  considerable  personal  risk 
in  securing  the  offenders,  and  restoring 
subordination. 

Tlie  Fifeshirc  regiment  was  recalled 
on  Saturday  ;  the  Renfrewshire  is  still 
quartered  at  Dundee. 

20th. — The  lord  mayor  of  Dublin 
arrived  in  London.  His  lordship  is 
entrusted  with  the  presentation  of  a 
petition  from  the  city  of  Dublin  against 
the  Catholic  claims.  This  is  said  to  be 
the  only  instance  (except  one  in -the 
reign  of  George  II. )  of  the  lord  mayor 
leaving  Dublin  officially. 

24th.— Carlisle  —It  is  with  much 
concern  we  state,  that  the  system  of 
midnight  robbery,  which  has  so  long 
disgraced  this  county,  is  yet  prevalent. 
—On  Monday  evening  last,  as  Mr  Ni- 
chol,  of  Torpenhow,  butcher,  was  re- 
turning from  Cockermouth  market,  he 
was  stopped  by  four  foot-pads,  who, 
after  barbarously  ill-treating  him,  took 
from  him  341.  with  which  they  made 
their  escape. 

A  gang  of  highwaymen,  five  in 
number,  supposed  to  be  the  same 
who  lately  infested  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Wigton  and  Carlisle,  made 
their  appearance  at  the  Candlemas 
fair  of  Dumfries,  on  Wednesday 
week ;  and  betwixt  seven  and  eight 
o'clock  that  evening,  no  less  than^nine 
different  persons  were  attacked,  seven 
of  whom  were  unhorsed,  and  robbed 
of  their  pocket-books,  watches,  &c. 
betwixt  the  one  and  three  mile-stones 
on  tJBC  Galloway  road.  The  villains 
were  well  armed  with  bludgeons,  pis- 
tols, &c.  and  all  escaped  owing  to  the 
alarm  not  being  given  in  town  till  next 
morning. — Several  of  the  people  who 
were  attacked  are  much  hurt,  and  the 
cash  taken  amounts  to  upwards  of 
10001.  besides  bills,  &c. 

26th Palace  of  King  John, 

Old  Ford.— -The  workmen  at  present 


employed  in  removing  the  foundation 
of  the  north-east  wall  of  the  palace, 
discovered  a  vault,  11  feet  by  61,  in 
which  was  a  stone  coffin  covered  with 
a  thick  plank  of  oak,  and  containing  the 
remains  of  a  body  ;  by  the  length  of 
the  thigh  bone  it  must  have  been  near- 
ly seven  feet  high :  there  was  also  in 
the  coffin  a  short  dagger,  the  scabbard 
entire,  and  a  large  spur,  with  several 
copper  coins  ;  near  the  coffin  was  an 
urn,  of  most  curious  workmanship,  and 
filled  with  black  ashes. 

27th.— On  this  cay  an  Armenian  was 
robbed  and  dreadfully  beaten,  in  thepn- 
virons  of  Pest,  whither  he  was  carried, 
and  expired  next  day.  He  was  known 
to  be  a  dealer  in  diamonds,  and  his 
clothes   were   carefully   searched    by 
the    magistrates,    lest    any    precious 
stones  should  be  concealed  therein  ; 
none,  however,  were  found. — The  bo- 
dy was  interred. — Some  ruffians  who 
were  suspected  of  having  committed 
the  offence  were  apprehended.     The 
evidence   against  them   proved  com- 
plete ;  they  were  sentenced  to  be  exe- 
cuted, and  died  acknowledging  their 
guilt.     But  the  most  singular  circum- 
stance in  this  relation  is,  that  as  the 
medical  men,  who  were  called  at  the 
time,  inspected  the  body,  which  was 
raised  for  the  purpose,  they  perceived 
an  issue  sunk  in  the  fleshy  part  of  each 
thigh,  and  on  making  incisions,  found 
that  it  had  been  for  the  purpose  of 
concealing  two  diamonds  of  uncom- 
mon lustre  and  weight,  which  the  de- 
ceased, it  is  ascertained,  had  brought 
from  Persia  to  dispose  of. — They  have 
been  valued  by  good  judges  at  70001. 
sterling  each. 

28th. — This  day  the  following  gen- 
tlemen were  unanimously  chosen  go- 
vernors and  directors  of  the  British 
Linen  company  : — 

Governor. — Right  Hon.  William 
Earl  of  Northesk. 

Z)^j!?Mfy-Gov<;r«or.— Sir  James  Mont- 
gomery, Bart- 


Feb.  28.] 


CHRONICLE. 


XT 


Directors, — James  Gilchrist,  Esq. 
writer  to  the  signet;  John  Hunter, 
Esq.  writer  to  the  signet ;  Sir  WiUiam 
Fettes,  of  Comely  Bank,  bart. ;  Da- 
Tid  Cathcart,  Esq.  advocate  ;  and  A- 
dam  Maitland,  Esq.  of  Dundrennan. 

A  serpent  of  the  Boa  Constric- 
tor species  was  lately  killed  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Reduit,  Isle  of 
France,  by  a  Mr  Fleurot,  who,  with  a 
friend,  was  angling  near  a  cascade  in 
the  river  of  Plain  Wilhelms.  The  dogs 
accompanying  the  party  first  discover- 
ed the  reptile  concealed  in  a  cavity  of 
the  rock  ;  and  four  charges  of  small 
shot  were  fired  at  him,  before  he  be- 
came crippled,  and  could  be  drawn  by 
six  slaves  from  his  lurking  place.  He 
proved  to  be  14  feet  6  inches  long, 
14?  inches  thick,  and  weighed  1841b. 
"When  opened  the  stomach  was  found 
to  contain  several  animals,  half  digest- 
ed, such  as  monkeys,  &c.  This  rep- 
tile is  believed  to  have  been  introduced 
on  the  island  by  a  ship  from  India, 
which  was  stranded  in  1801  on  the 
shore,  near  six  miles  from  the  river 
where  it  was  killed. 


AGRICULTURAL  REPORT, 
Much  of  bean  planting  was  well 
done  before  the  rains,  and  fine  weather  is 
only  wanted  in  order  to  being  finished 
in  perfection,  as  the  lands  have  worked 
well.  The  wheats  have  improved  ge- 
nerally since  last  report,  but  some  da- 
mage has  been  occasioned  by  the  slug  ; 
and  upon  heavy  lands  the  dibbled  wheats 
have  in  parts  missed  plant,  from  the 
Ved-holes  being  imperfectly  covered. 
The  drilled,  on  such  soils,  have  suc- 
ceeded best.  The  rye  crop  in  many 
counties  is  more  injured  by  the  slug 
than  has  been  known  for  years,  much 
of  it  is  entirely  destroyed.  Well-hoed 
turnips  remarkably  good,  and  the  Swe- 
dish species  increases  in  reputation  as 
a  stall  food  for  cattle,  and  as  a  salu- 
brious addition  to  the  usual  diet  of 


farm  horses.  Wurtzel,  for  the  same 
purposes,  and  for  sheep  and  milch 
cows,  getting  into  the  highest  reputa- 
tion. The  character  of  fiorin  grass 
still  of  a  dubious  nature,  being  under 
various  experiments.  A  small  part 
of  the  lands  not  sown  with  wheat,  in 
the  regular  season,  were  finished  in 
January  ;  and  the  supply  of  that  most 
important  article  of  human  subsistence 
will  materially  depend  upon  the  quan- 
tity of  spring  wheat  yet  to  be  put  in. 
Its  success  needs  not  be  doubted  upon 
any  land  which  will  carry  wheat,  nor 
upon  the  lighter  barley  soils. 

The  season  has  been  extremely  fa- 
vourable throughout  for  feeding  live 
stock,  which  have  been  fattened  at  far 
less  than  the  usual  expence.  The  lamb- 
ing season  has  commenced  with  gene- 
ral good  success,  but  the  effects  of  last 
year's  rot  in  the  sheep,  are  now  felt  in 
the  scarcity  and  high  price  of  good 
mutton.  AU  sorts  both  of  fat  and  store 
cattle,  pigs,  and  milch  cows,  equally 
dear,  and  probable  to  be  still  more  so 
as  the  spring  advances.  A  fat  S tot  of 
84?  stone  (of  8lbs.)  is  worth  SOI.  anil 
a  fat  sheep  of  10  stone,  41.  Good 
horses  at  an  excessive  price,  the  coun- 
try having  been  drained  ftjr  military- 
purposes,  y 

The  stock  of  wheat  judged  to  be  a 
fair  supply  for  the  year,  (snort  indeed 
to  the  poor  inhabitants  of  some  dis- 
tricts) without  any  expectation  of 
surplus,  and  the  only  resource  for  an 
adequate  regular  subsistence  to  the 
country,  lies  in  the  culture  of  fresh 
land,  and  the  facilities  of  a  bill  of  ge- 
neral inclosure,  for  which  m^ny  peti- 
tions are  on  their  way  to  parliament, 
countenanced  and  supported  by  the 
Board  of  Agriculture,  which  has  offer- 
ed to  the  legislature  a  very  efficacious 
and  safe  plan.  Some  wheats,  damp, 
and  ill  put  together  at  harvest,  are  ta- 
king damage  in  the  stack,  and  should 
be  brought  to  niarket,     Woql,  both 


XTi  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  I81S.      [March  1. 


combing  and  clothing,  begins  to  be 
rather  a  stirring  article  ;  and  barks  are 
upon  the  advance. 

Fashions Half  Dress. Plain 

frock  of  amber  satin  cloth,  shot  with 
■white,  and  ornamented  round  the  bo- 
som and  the  waist  with  a  rich  white 
silk  trimmings  which  is  called  frost 
■work  ;  it  is  the  lightest  and  most  ele- 
gant thing  we  have  seen  for  some  time, 
and  is  universally  worn  ;  a  double  row 
of  this  trimming  crosses  the  breast,  and 
forms  the  shape  of  the  bosom  ;  the 
back,  which  is  plain  and  very  broad, 
i&  ornam.ented  with  pearl  buttons,  or 
small  silk  ones  to  correspond  with  the 
trimming.  White  lace  sleeves,  made 
"very  full,  fastened  about  the  middle  of 
the  arm  by  a  broad  band  of  letting-in 
lace,  and  drawn  up  by  two  buttons  near 
the  shoulder,  while  the  fullness  which 
falls  near  the  bottom  is  confined  by 
one  ;  plain  demi-train.  Regency  cap 
of  white  lace,  with  a  small  front  turn- 
ed up  all  round,  and  what  was  former- 
ly termed  a  beef-eater*s  crown  f  the 
lace  in  the  crown  drawn  very  full  and 
lightened  in  by  strings  of  pearl ;  a  tas- 
sel of  pearls  is  affixed  to  the  right  side 
of  the  crown,  and  a  rich  amber  flower 
ornaments  it  in  front.  Pearl  necklace 
and  small  cornelian  ornament  of  an  oval 
•hape.  White  kid  gloves  and  slippers. 
Evening  /)rew.—- White  satin  round 
frock,  which  laces  behind,  and  is  made 
to  display  the  whole  of  the  neck  and 
shoulders  ;  back  extremely  broad,  and 
the  waists  as  they  were  worn  last  month  ; 
a  superb  embroidery  of  oak  leaves, 
which  has  a  beautiful  eifect,  goes  round 
the  bosom,  the  sleeves,  and  the  bottom 
of  the  dress,  which  is  also  ornamented 
up  the  front  by  a  piece  of  embroidery 
not  quite  a  quarter  of  a  yard  in  width, 
of  acorns  worked  in  gold  thread,  very 
much  raised,  and  intermingled  oak 
wreaths  to  correspond  with  the  trim- 
ming of  the  bosom  ;  short  sleeve,  or- 
namented with  a  rich  gold  tassel  on 
the  shoulder.   Hair  twisted  up  behind 


in  a  very  large  full  bow,  divided  in 
front,  and  much  fuller  on  the  temples 
than  last  month.  A  turban  of  a  new- 
ly invented  gold  net,  the  texture  of 
which  is  nearly  as  sHght  as  gause,  and 
wove  in  small  diamonds,  is  put  on  in 
different  folds  ;  it  is  exceedingly  full 
in  front,  and  is  worn  without  any  or- 
nament. A  rich  but  light  chain  Of  in- 
termingled gold  and  pearl,  to  which  is 
affixed  a  small  pearl  cross,  goes  twice 
round  the  neck  ;  ear-rings  to  corre- 
spond.—White  satin  sandals,  which  are 
very  much  displayed  by  the  dress  be- 
ing looped  up  on  one  side  at  bottom  ; 
pearl  rosettes,  white  kid  gloves,  and 
ivory  fan.  j 

Promenade  or  Morning  Dress. — A  I 
plain  cambric  robe,  made  high  in  the 
neck,  with  plaited  fan  frill  and  long 
sleeves,  finished  at  the  bottom  with  a 
border  of  fancy  tucks  or  needle-work. 
A  Prussian  hussar  cloak,  of  Sardinian 
blue  velvet,  or  superfine  cloth  ;  lined 
and  edged  with  pink  satin,  and  finished' 
at  its  termination  with  a  variegated  ball 
fringe  ;  large  hood,  or  cape,  lined  or 
trimmed  to  correspond  ;  the  points  fi- 
nished with  rich  cone  tassels,  and  con- 
fined at  the  throat  with  the  same.  A 
Moorish  turban  hat,  composed  of  Siar- 
dinian  blue  velvet  and  sable  fur. 


MARCH. 


1st.— About  fifteen  months  since,  a' 
prisoner  of  Porchester  depot  compo- 
sed some  verses,  and  among  the  cha- 
racters introduced  in  his  poem,  one, 
very  unfortunately,  struck  the  mind  of 
a  prisoner,  named  Tardif,  as  being  ex- 
pressly written  to  satirise  himself ;  this 
erroneous  idea  invariably  operated  up- 
on the  demoniac  spirit  of  the  wretch, 
who,  as  it  now  appears,  sought  nume- 
rous opportunities  to  glut  his  ven- 
eance  on  the  person  of  Mr  Legue, 
rom  whom  he  imagined  the  writer  of 


g 


March  2 — 5,1 


CHRONICLE. 


xvii 


the  lines  had  received  the  hints,  ena- 
bhng  him  to  dehneate  the  characteris- 
tic traits  in  question.  Some  weeks 
back  the  assassin,  in  order  to  render 
his  weapon  (a  large  clasp  knife)  the 
more  certain  in  its  operation,  bound 
the  handle  with  waxed  cord,  that  his 
grasp  might  prove  more  firm,  and  also 
rendered  the  back,  as  well  as  the  edge, 
of  the  sharpness  of  a  razor  :  this  wea- 
pon, since  the  commission  of  the  deed, 
he  has  denominated  his  guardian  an 
gel,  which  was  nightly  his  companion 
in  bed ;  nor  is  it  less  a  fact,  that 
the  dreams  of  this  monster  were  so  dis- 
turbed, that  a  person,  who  slept  in 
the  adjoining  hammock,  requested  to 
Jcnow  whether  he  (Tardif  )  would  not 
wish  to  be  awakened  when  he  became 
po  dreadfully  agitated  ?  "  No  1"  replied 
this  daemon  of  vengeance,  **  for  I  am  then 
dreaming  of  a  deadly  enemy  that  has 
dishonoured  me,  and  although  he  ap- 
pears to  conquer  for  a  time,  yet  the 
vision  always  terminates  by  giving  me 
his  blood."  Thus,  after  the  lapse  of 
thirteen  months,  this  evening,  March 
1st,  about  eight  o'clock,  Tardif  found 
the  long-desired  opportunity,  when, 
rushing  upon  his  victim,  he  literally 
ripped  him  open,  and  the  bowels  iu 
consequenceobtruded  themselves,  when 
Legue,  bending  forward,  received 
his  entrails  into  his  hands,  exclaim- 
ing at  the  same  time,  "  I  am  a  dead 
man  !"  «*  Oh!  no,"  cried  the  murder- 
er, ironically,  "  it  is  merely  a  scratch  ?*' 
Then  twice  plunging  the  knife  up  to 
the  hilt  in  the  back  of  Legue,  exclaim- 
ed, «  Take  that,  and  that."  He  was 
proceeding  thus  to  inflict  further 
wounds,  when  another  prisoner,  at  the 
risk  of  his  own  life,  arrested  his  mur- 
derous arm  in  its  progress,  on  which 
the  villain  calmly  said,  "  I  have  now 
completed  my  work,  and  am  content ; 
you  may  take  the  weapon,  and  me  too 
wheresoever  you  think  fit."  While 
binding  his  arms,  he  requested  those 
around  to  stand  aside,  in  order  that  he 
roL.  VI. 


might  glut  his  sight  with  the  view  of 
his  immolated  victim  ;  and  ironically 
remarked,  "  I  have  sent  you  before 
me  upon  your  journey,  that  you  may- 
procure  me  a  lodging."  One  of  the 
prisoners  then  enquired,  why  he  did 
not  at  least  prove  that  he  possessed 
one  noble  sentiment,  by  plunging  the 
knife  in  his  own  breast,  after  the  per- 
petration of  the  deed,  in  order  to  es- 
cape the  gallows  ?  "  It  was  originally 
my  intention,"  replied  the  wretch, 
"  but  it  afterwards  struck  me  that  I 
might  expire  first,  and  then  the  cer- 
tainty of  having  taken  his  life  \yould 
not  have  been  known  to  me,  and  no- 
thing less  would  have  gratified  my 
heart."  Soon  after  the  villain  was 
ironed,  he  fell  into  a  sound  and  appa- 
rently tranquil  sleep,  from  which  he 
did  not  awake  till  a  late  hour  the  fol- 
lowing morning,  when  he  remarked 
that  he  had  not  enjoyed  such  repose 
for  the  last  twelve  months,  and  that  he 
gloried  in  the  immolation  of  his  vic- 
tim. On  Wednesday,  the  coroner's 
inquest  sat  on  the  body  of  Legue,  and 
pronounced  a  verdict  of  wilful  murder 
against  Tardif,  who  was  removed  next 
morning  to  Winchester  gaol,  in  order 
to  take  liis  trial.     Executed, 

2d.-lRELAND.-The  important  trial 
between  the  Hon.  F.  Cavendish  and  the 
Atlas  and  Globe  insurance  company, 
terminated  in  the  court  of  common 
pleas,  Dublin.  It  was  an  action  to  re- 
cover the  sum  of  16,5001.  from  the  de- 
fendants, who  had  insured  the  plain- 
tifPs  house  and  library  at  Clontarf  to 
that  amount ;  both  of  which  were  near- 
ly destroyed  by  fire  in  July  last.  Th^ 
defendants  contended  that  the  fire  was 
not  accidental,  and  the  jury  found  a 
verdict  in  their  favour.  A  question 
naturally  arises,  why  no  action  has  been 
brought,  per  contra,  for  wilful  fire  rai- 
sing with  intention  to  defraud  ? 

5th. — Court  of  King's  Bench. — 
The  King  v.  Henry  White,  jun. — For 
a  Libel  on  the  Duke  of  Cumberland* 
b 


xviii    EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [March  7--S. 


— This  was  an  information  filed  ex  of 
Jicio  by  his  majesty's  attorney-general 
for  a  gross  and  scandalous  libel,  pub- 
lished on  the  30th  August,  and  the 
27th  September  last,  in  a  newspaper 
called  The  Independent  Whig,  reflect- 
ing on  the  character  of  the  Duke  of 
Cumberland. 

The  principal  libel  was  aletter  to  tlie 

Duke  of with  this  motto, 

**  Qui  capitf  ilk  habett**  and  signed 
Philo-Junius. 

Sir  Willkm  Garrow,  as  counsel  for 
the  prosecution,  stated  the  leading  fea- 
tures of  the  prosecution.^ 

MrScarleLt,  for  the  defendant,  made 
a  long  and  able  defence. 

Lord  Ellenborough  summed  up  for 
the  jury,  and  said  it  would  be  for  them 
to  determine  whether  they  had  any 
doubts  that  the  libels  meant  to  accuse 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland  of  having 
had  a  guilty  concern  in  the  death  of 
Sellis.  His  lordship  thought  it  was 
impossible  for  any  one  to  peruse  the 
libels  without  having  the  firm  convic- 
tion on  his  mind  that  they  had  been 
written  for  the  distinct  and  unequivo- 
cal purpose  of  mi.intaining  that  Sellis 
did  not  die  by  his  own  hands,  and  that 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland  had  been 
concerned  in  accompHshing  such  death. 
The  **  home  questions,"  for  instance, 
did  tliey  not  directly  and  unequivocal- 
ly allude  to  the  alleged  fact,  that  the 
duke  had  some  criminalconnection  with 
the  death  of  Sellis  ? — But  before  he 
was  "  off,"  the  writer  said  he  would 
put  a  few  questions  to  him.  What  ! 
was  it  to  be  endured  that  this  journaU 
ist  should  erect  his  tribunal,  and  that 
he  should  summon  whom  he  pleased 
before  his  spurious  jurisdiction,  while 
the  laws  of  L'he  land  were  in  full  ope- 
ration ?  Was  such  a.  spurious  jurisdic- 
tion to  impute  crimes,  and  then  to  be 
suffered  to  put  a  string  of  questions  to 
the  accused  ?  He  knew  it  was  much 
the  habit  of  the  journals  of  these  times 
to  erect  themselves  into  tribunals,  and 
to  cal    on  every  man  to  whom  they 


chose  to  impute  a  crime,  to  obey  their 
tyrannic  despotism,  and  to  answer  the 
charges  preferred  against  them.  He 
would  declare,  that  sooner  than  submit 
to  be  catechised  in  this  way,  he  would 
rather  live  under  the  arbitrary  rule  of 
the  tyrant  of  Fraiace,  for  he  should  deem 
that  preferable  to  living  under  the  arbi- 
trary despotism  of  those  journalists.  It 
was  his  duty  to  pronounce  a  character 
upon  the  libels,  and  he  did  so  by  pro- 
nouncing those  now  before  them  to  be 
most  atrocious  and  notorious  libels. 

The  jury  almost  immediately  return- 
ed a  verdict  of  Guilty.  He  Was  sen- 
tenced to  be  imprisoned  fifteen  months^ 
and  pay  a  fine  of  2001. 

6th. — The  Hotspur,  36  guns,  Hoir. 
Capt.  Percy,  arrived  on  Tuesday  even- 
ing at  Portsmouth,  from  Lisbon,  with 
a  fleet  of  transports.  She  has  brought 
an  account  of  the  lamented  and  melan- 
choly end  of  Lieutenant.  General  Sir 
W.  Erikine,  commander-in-chief  of 
the  cavalry  under  the  orders  of  Sir 
Rowland  Hill.  In  a  fit  of  delirium. 
Sir  Wilham  threw  himself  out  of  the 
upper  window  of  a  house  where  he 
was  quartered,  and  was  killed  on  the 
spot. 

7th. — While  the  people  were  assem- 
bled in  the  church  of  Roskeen,  in  the 
north  of  Scotland,  a  part  of  the  galle- 
ry, which  was  immensely  crowded'^ 
yielded  suddenly  with  a  crash,  which 
excited  the  greatest  alarm.  In  endea- 
vouring to  escape  from  the  danger 
which  threatened  them,  many  persons 
were  trampled  down  and  dreadfully 
bruised.  Two  women  died  of  the  in- 
jury they  received. 

8th. — The  lord  chancellor  has  fi- 
nally decided  in  the  cause  Wilkinson 
V.  Adams  and  others,^  trustees,  against 
the  appellant.  By  this  decision,  near- 
ly a  million  sterling  in  estates  is  con- 
firmed to  three  illegitimate  children  of 
the  late  Mr  Wilkinson,  iron-master, 
in  exclusion  of  his  nephew,  who  had 
been  brought  up  as  his  heir,  resided 
with  him,  and  managed  liis  business 


March  11—18.] 


CHRONICLE. 


XIK 


upwards  of  30  years  without  any  sa- 
lary.— Mr  W.  became  acquainted  with 
the  mother  of  the  children  in  one  of 
his  visits  to  London,  where  she  acted 
as  a  servant,  and  after  he  had  attained 
his  70th  year.  This  decision  settles 
the  question,  which  has  lately  been 
contested,  that  illegitimate  children 
can  succeed  to  estates  by  will. 

1 1  th.— King'sHealth.— On  Sun- 
day  the  following  bulletin  was  shewn 
at  St  James's  Palace  : — 

«*  Windsor  Castle^  March  6,  1813. 

"  His  Majesty,  since  the  last  report, 
has  been  generally  tranquil,  but  rather 
less  so  during  the  last  week/* 

(Signed  as  usual.) 

I5th. — A  Belfast  tender,  which  went 
into  Campbleton,  sent  a  gang  on  shore 
to  impress  men,  when,  from  their  ha- 
ving met  with  some  resistance,  the  of- 
ficer commanding  the  party,  ordered 
the  marines  to  fire  ;  and  a  fine  young 
girl  of  14'  years  of  age  was  shot  dead, 
One  man  severely  wounded  in  the  leg, 
and  another  person  stabbed.  The  of- 
ficer was  apprehended,  and  committed 
to  jail  to  stand  trial.  He  was  after- 
wards acquitted  by  the  sentence  of  jus- 
tifiable homicide. 

Execution  of  the  Murderers 
OF  Mr  Webb  and  his  Servant. — 
Early  in  the  morning.  Ruddock  and 
Carpenter,  the  murderers,  were  remo- 
ved from  Sahsburygaolto  Warminster, 
in  a  mourning  coach,  attended  by  the 
usual  escort  of  javeHn  men,  &c.  pre- 
paratory to  their  execution  on  the 
Down,  close  adjoining  to  Wafminster. 
The  spot  chosen  for  this  purpose  was 
the  point  of  an  almost  perpendicular 
hill,  nearly  500  feet  above  the  town, 
looking  down  on  Warminster  church, 
in  which  Mr  Webb  was  buried,  and 
nearly  in  view  of  the  house  where  the 
murderous  deed  was  perpetrated.  A* 
bout  half-past  eleven  o'clock  the  pro- 
cession began  to  move  from  the  cha- 
pel, in  Warminster  market-place, 
where  the  miserable  culprits  had  b<*m 


from  the  time  of  their  arrival.  On 
reaching  the  place  of  execution,  the 
clergyman  spent  a  considerable  time  iu 
prayer  with  the  criminals  ;  the  execu- 
tioner then  proceeded  to  do  his  duty : 
after  they  were  tied  up,  a  handker- 
chief was  given  to  Carpenter,  to  drop 
as  a  signal  for  the  cart  to  be  drawn 
from  under  them  ;  the  poo-r  wretch, 
howeverj  clung  so  to  life,  that  he  de 
layed  dropping  it  for  nearly  half  an 
hour,  begging  earnestly  for  a  few  mi- 
nutes longer ;  at  length  he  dropt  it, 
but,  even  then,  endeavoured  to  prevent 
his  fall  as  much  as  he  could,  v/ hereby 
he  suffered  greatly  in  dying  ;  whilst 
Ruddock,  who  jumped  boldly  from  the 
cart  when  it  moved,  was  dead  in  a  mo- 
ment. After  hanging  the  usual  time, 
the  bodies  were  cut  down,  and  taken 
to  the  infirmary,  at  Salisbury,  for  dis- 
section. 

ISth.^Sir  Everafd  Home  has  pub- 
lished the  following  declaration  : — 

"  Much  pains  having  been  taken  to 
involve  in  mystery  the  murder  of  Sel- 
lis,  the  late  servant  of  his  Royal  High- 
ness the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  I  feel 
it  a  public  duty,  to  record  the  circum- 
stances respecting  it  that  came  within 
my  own  observation,  which  I  could  not 
do  while  the  propagators  of  such  re- 
ports were  before  a  public  tribunal. 

*<  I  visited  the  Duke  of  Cumber- 
land upon  his  being  wounded,  and 
found  my  way  from  the  great  hall  to 
his  apartment  by  the  traces  of  blood 
which  were  left  on  the  passages  and 
staircase.  I  found  him  on  the  bed, 
still  bleeding,  his  shirt  deluged  with 
blood,  and  ihe  coloured  drapery  above 
the  pillow  sprinkled  with  blood  from 
a  wounded  artery,  which  puts  on  an 
appearance  that  cannot  be  mistaken  by 
those  who  have  seen  it.  This  could 
not  have  happened,  had  not  the  head 
been  lying  on  the  pillow  when  it  was 
wounded.  The  night  ribbon  which 
was  wadded,  the  cap,  scalp,  and  skull, 
were  obhquely  dividad,  so  that  the 


XX        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [March  20. 


pulsations  of  the  arteries  of  the  brain 
were  distinguished.  While  dressing 
this,  and  the  other  wounds,  report 
was  brought  that  SelHs  was  wounded, 
if  not  murdered.  His  royal  highness 
desired  me  to  go  to  him,  as  I  had  de- 
clared his  royal  bigness  out  of  imme- 
diate danger.  A  second  report  came, 
that  Sellis  was  dead.  T  went  to  his 
apartment,  found  the  body  lying  on  his 
side  on  the  bed,  without  his  coat  and 
neckcloth,  the  throat  cut  so  effectual- 
ly, that  he  could  not  have  survived  a 
minute  or  two  ;  the  length  and  direc- 
tion of  the  wound  were  such,  as  left 
no  doubt  of  its  being  given  by  his  own 
hand.  Any  struggle  would  have  made 
it  irregular.  He  had  not  even  changed 
his  position  ;  his  hands  lay  a«  they  do  in 
a  person  who  has  fainted  ;  they  had 
no  marks  of  violence  upon  them  ;  his 
coat  hung  upon  a  chair  out  of  the 
reach  of  blood  from  the  bed ;  the 
sleeve  from  the  shoulder  to  the  wrist 
was  sprinkled  with  blood,  quite  dry, 
evidently  from  a  wounded  artery  ;  and 
from  such  kind  of  sprinkling,  the  arm 
of  the  assassin  of  the  Duke  of  Cum- 
berland could  not  escape. 

*»  In  returning  to  the  duke,  I  found 
the  doors  of  all  the  state  apartments 
had  marks  of  bloody  fingers  on  them. 
The  Duke  of  Cumberland,  after  being 
wounded,  could  not  have  gone  any 
where  but  to  the  outer  doors  and  back 
again,  since  the  traces  of  blood  were 
confined  to  the  passages  from  the  one 
to  the  other. 

"  EvERARD  Home." 

20th. — This  day  was  decided  a  very 
sporting  wager  between  six  gentlemen 
(three  being  chosen  on  each  side), 
who  should  be  nearest  to  Sir  M.  M. 
Sykes's  fox-hounds.  A  great  deal  of 
money  was  betted  on  the  occasion, 
and  a  very  great  interest  naturally  ex- 
cited The  honourable  Mr  Hawke, 
Mr  Treacher,  and  Captain  Smith,  of 
the  10th  hussars,  were  on  the  one  par- 
ty, and  Mr  Lloyd,  of  York,  Mr  Stan- 


ley, brother  of  Sir  Thomas  Stanley, 
and  Mr  Blundell,  of  Lancashire,  on 
the  other.  The  latter  three  consider- 
ably the  favourites  at  starting.  The 
hounds  found  in  Suet  Carr,  and  went 
away  in  their  usual  most  excellent  and 
rapid  manner,  running  a  burst  as  severe 
and  as  kiUing  for  the  pace  (and  over 
the  deepest  and  strongest  enclosed 
country  in  Yorkshire)  as  was  ever 
known  by  the  oldest  huntsman,  pass- 
ing an  extent  of  five  miles  of  country 
in  a  twenty  minutes  burst,  and  after 
that  going  a  steady  rating  pace  for  an- 
other half  hour.  The  gentlemen  na- 
med above  came  in  as  follows :  Mr 
Treacher,  on  Old  Nick,  first  ;  ho- 
nourable Mr  Hawke,  on  Lord  of  the 
Valley,  second ;  Captain  Smith  on 
Jerry  Sneak,  third  ;  Mr  Stanley, 
on  Neck-or- Nothing,  fourth;  Mr 
Blundell,  on  Rolla,  fifth,  and  Mr 
Lloyd,  on  the  York  Dandy,  sixth.  It 
is  needless  to  add,  that  the  wager  was 
won  by  the  three  first-named  gentle- 
men. What  is  remarkable.  Captain 
Smith  met  with  a  severe  fall  at  hi»  se- 
cond fence,  and  Mr  Hawke  rode  after 
and  caught  his  horse,  brought  him 
back,  and  then  made  up  his  ground  in 
the  burst,  though  he  rides  above  14st. 
Plymouth. — Loss  of  his  Majes- 
ty's SHIP  Captain. — We  were  most 
dreadfully  alarmed  this  morning  be- 
tween one  and  two  o'clock,  by  the 
fire-bells  of  the  Dock-yard,  Dock- 
Town,  Royal  Hospital,  VictualHng- 
office,  and  the  fire-bell  of  this  town, 
ringing  incessantly.  After  some  space 
of  time,  it  was  found  to  be  the  Cap- 
tain (74')  hulk,  with  part  of  the  stores 
of  the  San  Josef  (110)  lying  along 
side.  By  the  activity  of  the  different 
boats  crews  from  each  ship,  the  San 
Josef  was  soon  cut  adrift,  and  floated 
out  of  reach  of  the  hulk,  which  at 
three  o'dock  presented  one  blaze  of 
fire.  As  it  was  feared  she  might  burn 
her  cables,  and  float  in  this  state  on 
board  other  men  of  war  lying  near  her, 


March  22.] 


CHRONICLE. 


it  was  judged  necessary  to  embark 
from  the  gun-wharf  some  howitzers, 
long  medium  twelve-pounders,  and 
carronades,  in  men  of  war's  launches, 
conducted  by  artillery-men,  which, 
with  their  usual  activity,  was  soon  ac- 
complished, with  ample  ammunition, 
to  endeavour  to  sink  her.  She  was 
soon  completely  surrounded,  and  after 
a  most  heavy  firing  of  howitzers  and 
guns  at  her,  betwixt  wind  and  water, 
she  sunk,  amidst  a  tremenduous  blaze 
of  fire.  We  are  happy  to  state  that 
no  lives  were  lost,  and  only  one  artil- 
lery-man materially  hurt.  The  Cap- 
tain took  the  San  Josef,  110,  with  the 
late  gallant  Nelson  her  commander,  on 
the  glorious  14th  February,  1797, 
under  Lord  St  Vincent,  which  now  was 
alongside  her,  as  a  British  man  of  war, 
to  witness  her  ancient  rival's  conflag- 
ration and  destruction. 

21st, — This  morning,  about  twenty 
minutes  past  six,  the  inhabitants  of 
Exmouth  were  alarmed  by  the  shock 
of  an  earthquake,  which  lasted  for  two 
or  three  seconds.  The  houses  were 
shaken,  the  people  hurried  from  their 
beds,  and  the  utmost  alarm  prevailed 
for  some  time  throughout  the  town. 
The  shock  was  felt  in  like  manner  at 
Sidmouth,  Budleigh,  Salterton,  Star- 
cross,  and  for  many  miles  along  the 
coast  ;  but  we  have  not  heard  of  any 
ill  consequences  from  it. 

Saint  Patrick's  Day The  an- 
niversary of  the  society  of  St  Patrick 
was  held  on  the  17th  inst.  at  the  city 
of  London  tavern,  by  a  company  of 
nearly  400  persons.  The  toasts  were 
suitable  to  the  occasion.  In  proposing 
**  the  prince  regent,"  Lord  Darnley, 
who,  in  the  absence  of  the  Duke  of 
Devonshire,  filled  the  chair,  cautioned 
the  company  from  mixing  any  thing 
of  a  political  nature  with  the  convivia- 
lity of  the  evening.  The  health  of  the 
prince  regent  was  then  drunk  with 
applause,  but  not  without  shght  mark* 
of  disapprobation  in  some  parts  of  the 


room.  Among  the  subscriptions  re- 
ceived, the  list  of  which  was  read  by 
the  treasurer,  was  one  of  501.  from  her 
royal  highness  the  Princess  of  Wales. 
Loud  applause  followed  the  mention  of 
this  subscription, and  the  chairman  was 
called  on  to  give  the  health  of  the  prin- 
cess. The  chairman  said,  this  ebulli- 
tion of  feeling  did  honour  to  the  Irish 
heart  :  and  after  the  reading  of  the 
list,  he  proposed  the  Princess  of  Wales, 
the  Marchioness  of  Downshire,  and 
the  Countess  of  Loudon  and  Moira." 
— (Cries  of  "  Not  no  !  The  Princess 
oflValesJ') 

After  some  observations  from  Ge- 
neral Matthew,  the  chairman  proposed 
"  the  Princess  of  Wales  and  other  lady 
patronesses  of  the  society,**  which  was 
drunk  with  applause.  A  letter  was 
read  from  Lord  Moira,  excusing  his 
absence  ;  and  on  the  chairman  giving 
**  Sir  John  Doyle  and  the  87th  regi- 
ment," Sir  John  made  a  short  and 
manly  speech,  returning  thanks  for 
himself  and  his  brethren  in  arms. 

22d. — Late  on  Saturday  night,  or 
early  on  Sunday  morning,  the  house 
of  Mr  Elisha  Long,  of  Sible  Heding- 
ham,  in  the  county  of  Essex,  was 
broke  open,  and  robbed  of  a  large 
qnantity  of  English  and  Foreign  coins, 
plate,  &c.  to  a  considerable  amount. 
Several  daring  depredations  of  a  simi- 
lar nature  having  been  committed  in 
that  neighbourhood  lately,  a  Bow- 
street  officer  was  sent  for,  and  Laven- 
der was  dispatched  in  consequence. 
On  the  officer's  arrival  he  found  four 
men  in  custody,  whose  names  are  Da- 
vy, Finch,  Halls,  and  Potter.  The 
latter  was  admitted  evidence  by  Mr 
Majendie,  an  active  magistrate,  who 
resides  at  Castle  Hedingham,  about  a 
mile  and  a  half  from  the  spot  where 
the  robbery  was  committed.  From  a 
variety  of  evidence  adduced  before 
him,  it  appeared  that  the  robbery  was 
planned  to  be  committed  on  Wednes- 
day se'ennight,  when  all  the  prisoners 


xxii   EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S.  [March  23—27. 


went,  with  their  faces  blacked,  to  at- 
tack Mr  Long's  house,  but  seeing  a 
light  in  it  they  gave  up  their  intention. 
They  were  induced  to  the  act  from  its 
being  generally  believed  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood that  he  had  guineas  hoarded 
to  a  very  considerable  amount.  Satur- 
day night  was  fixed  upon  for  the  se- 
cond attempt,  when  Potter,  who  is  ad- 
mitted evidence  for  the  crown,  refused 
to  accompany  the  others,  or  to  have 
any  thing  to  do  with  it ;  however,  he 
agreed  to  lend  them  a  chissel,  a  gim- 
let, &c.  to  break  open  the  house  with, 
and  they  went  with  their  faces  black- 
ened and  effected  their  purpose.  On 
Sunday  morning  as  a  person  was  passing 
opposite  to  Finch's  residence,  a  piece 
of  paper  was  found,  with  the  words 
*'  Seven  Crowns"  written  on  it.  The 
person  having  heard  of  Mr  Long's 
robbery,  shewed  Mr  L.  the  paper, 
who  identified  the  words  to  be  his 
handwriting,  and  the  same  paper  that 
contained  seven  English  crown  pieces, 
which  had  been  stolen.  This  circum- 
stance led  to  the  detection  and  appre- 
hension of  the  gang. 

23d. — The  university  of  Cambridge 
was  again  thrown  into  considerable 
alarm  by  a  fire  breaking  out  at  Sidney 
College,  the  incendiary,  therefore, must 
be  still  within  its  walls.  The  flames 
were  happily  got  under  without  much 
damage. 

24th. — Her  Royal  Highness  the 
Duchess  of  Brunswick  expired  last 
night  at  a  quarter  past  nine  o'clock. 
Her  royal  bigness  had  been  subject  to 
an  asthmatic  complaint  for  some  years, 
which  was  increased  by  the  epidemic 
disorder  now  prevalent,  with  which 
she  was  attacked  about  two  days  ago, 
but  no  alarm  was  excited  till  the 
morning  of  yesterday.  About  five 
o'clock  her  royal  highness  seemed  bet- 
ter, but  spasms  came  upon  her  chest 
about  eight,  and  her  royal  highness 
iljed  at  nine  o'clock,  without  pain. 

This  venerable  princess  wa3  in  the 


76th  year  of  her  age,  and  the  last  sur- 
viving sister  of  our  sovereign.  She 
was  born  on  the  31st  of  July,  1737  ; 
and  on  the  17th  of  January,  1764'> 
she  was  married  to  the  late  Duke  of 
Brunswick-Wolfenbuttle,  by  whom 
she  had  issue,  three  sons  and  three 
daughters.  Her  royal  highness  was 
confined  to  her  bed  only  two  days. 
The  Princess  of  Wales  visited  her  on 
Tuesday,  and  remained  with  her  royal 
mother  for  a  considerable  time. 

27th.— The  monument  erected  by 
the  corporation  of  London  to  the  me- 
mory of  Mr  Pitt  was  opened  to  public 
view.  It  is  placed  on  the  south  sidi: 
of  Guildhall,  exactly  facing  that  of  his 
father  the  late  great  Earl  of  Chatham. 
Mr  Canning,  accompanied  by  Lord 
G.  L.  Gower,  attended  the  corpora- 
tion committee  ;  and,  after  vievvring  it, 
expressed  his  satisfaction  with  the  de- 
sign and  the  execution  of  it. 

The  massy  substance  on  which  the 
figures  in  this  composition  are  placed, 
is  intended  to  represent  the  island  of 
Great  Britain  and  the  surrounding 
waves.  On  an  elevation  in  the  centre 
pf  the  island,  Mr  Pitt  appears  in  his 
robes,  as  chancellor  of  the  exchequer, 
in  the  attitude  of  a  public  orator.  Be- 
low him,  on  an  intermediate  fore- 
ground, two  statues  characterize  his 
abihties  j  while,  with  the  national  en- 
ergy, which  is  embodied,  and  riding 
on  a  symbol  of  the  ocean  in  the  lower 
centre,  they  assist  to  describe  allusive- 
ly the  effects  of  his  administration. 
Apollo  stands  on  his  right,  imperso- 
nating Eloquence  and  Learning.  Mer- 
cury is  introduced  on  his  left,  as  the 
representative  of  Commerce  and  the 
patron  of  Policy.  To  describe  the 
unprecedented  splendour  of  success 
which  crowned  the  British  navy  while 
Mr  Pitt  was  minister,  the  lower  part 
of  the  monument  is  occupied  by  a  sta- 
tue of  Britannia  seated  triumphantly 
on  a  sea-horse  ;  in  her  left  hand  is  the 
usual  emblem  of  naval  power ;  and  her 


March  28.]  CHRONICLE.  xxiii 

right  grasps  a  thunder-bolt,  which  she  more  perhaps  than  could  have  been 

is  prepared  to  hurl  at  the  enemies  of  expected  from  the  right  honourable 

her  country.  author,  any  very  pointed  allusions  to 

The  inscription,  written  by  Mr  Can-  those  matters  of  poHcy  on  which  such 

aing,  is  clear  and  nervous ;  and  avoids,  contrariety  of  opmion  is  still  held. 

WILLIAM  PITT, 

Son  of  William  Pitt,  Earl  of  Chatham, 

Inheriting  the  genius  and  formed  by  tlie  Precepts  of  In's  Fatlier, 

Devoted  tiimself  from  his  early  yeai's  to  the  service  of  the  State. 

Called  to  the  chief  conduct  of  the  Administration,  after  the  close  o^  a  disastrous  war, 

He  repaired  the  exhausted  revenues,  he  revived  and  mvigorated 

the  Commerce  and  Prosperity  of  the  Country  ; 

And  he  had  re-established  the  Public  Credit  on  deep  and  sure  foundations; 

When  a  new  War  was  kindled  in  Europe,  more  formidable  than  any 

preceding  War  from  the  peculiar  character  of  its  dangers. 

To  resist  the  arms  of  France,  which  were  directed  against  the 

Independence  ol  every  Government  and  JPeo{>lc, 
To  animate  other  ]^attons  by  the  example  of  Gi^eat  Britain, 
To  check  the  cpntagion  of  opinions  whicii  tended  to  dissolve  the  frame  of  Civil  So- 
ciety, 
To  array  the  loyal,  the  sober-minded,  and  the  good,  in  defence  of 
the  venerable  Constitution  of  the  British  Monarchy, 
Were  the  duties  which,  at  that  awful  crisis,  devolved  upon  the  British  Minister, 
And  whicli  he  discharged  with  transcendant  zeal,  intrepidity,  and  perseverance  : 
He  upheld  the  National  Honour  abroad  ; 
He  maintained  at  hpme  the  blessings  of  Order  and  of  true  Liberty: 
And,  in  the  midst  of  difficulties  and  perils, 
He  united  and  consolidated  the  strength,  power,  and  resources  of  the  Empire, 
For  these  high  purposes 
He  was  gifted  by  Divine  Providence  with  endowments. 
Rare  in  their  separate  excellence ;  wonderful  in  their  combination j 
fudgment ;  imagination ;  memory ;  wit ;  force  and  ncuteness  ot  reasoning ; 
Eloquence,  copious  and  accurate,commamling  and  persuasive, 
And  suited  from  its  splendour  to  the  dignity  of  his  mind 
and  to  the  authority  of  bis  station; 
A  lofty  spirit;  a  mild  and  ingenuous  temper ; 
Warm  and  stedfast  in  friendship,  towards  enemies  he  was  forbearing  and  forgiving; 
His  industry  was  not  relaxed  by  confidence  in  his  great  abilities. 
His  indulgence  to  others  was  not  abated  by  the  consciousness  of  his  own  superiority. 
His  ambition  was  pure  from  all  selfish  motives ; 
The  love  of  power  and  the  passion  for  fame  were  in  him 

subordinate  to  views  of  public  utility; 

Dispensing  for  near  twenty  .years  the  favours  of  the  Crown, 

He  lived  without  ostentation  and  he  died  poor. 

A  Grateful  Nation 

Decreed  to  him  those  funeral  honours 

Which  are  reserved  for  eminent  and  extraordinary  men. 

This  Monument 

Is  erected  by  the  Lord  Ma\or,  Aldkrmes',  and  Common  Council, 

To  record  tlie  reverent  and  affectionate  regret 

vith  which  the  City  of  London  cherishes  his  memory; 

And  to  hold  out  to  the  imitation  of  Posterity 

Those  principles  of  public  and  private  virtue, 

Which  ensure  to  Nations  a  solid  greatness, 

And  to  individuals  an  imperishable  nanif  / 


xxi^  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.  [March  28—30. 


28th. — On  Saturday  morning,  be- 
twixt two  and  three  o'clock,  a  fire 
broke  out  near  the  Townhead,  Kel- 
so, in  a  hay  stack  belonging  to  Gil- 
bert Kilpatrick,  which  was  entirely 
consumed,  together  with  a  great  part 
of  a  stack  of  wheat,  in  spite  of  the 
prompt  assistance  which  was  rendered 
by  the  inhabitants.  From  the  stacks 
being  entirely  distinct  from  any  dwell- 
ing-house, and  from  several  suspicious 
circumstances,  it  is  believed  the  fire 
was  wilful.  A  reward  of  20  guineas 
has  been  offered,  to  be  paid  on  the 
conviction  and  discovery  of  the  incen- 
diaries. 

Bank  of  Scotland. — This  day  the 
following  noblemen  and  gentlemen 
were  unanimously  elected  governor, 
deputy.governor,  and  directors  of  the 
Bank  of  Scotland,  for  the  year  ensu- 
ing : 

Governor. — The  Right  Hon.  Lord 
Viscount  Melville. 

Deputy 'Governor, — Patrick  Miller, 
Esq.  of  Dalswinton. 

Ordinary  Directors, — George  Kin- 
near,  Esq.  Adam  Rolland,  Esq.  Ro- 
bert Wilson,  Esq.  Donald  Smith,  Esq. 
Robert  Dundas,  Esq.  John  Irving, 
Esq.  Andrew  Bonar,  Esq.  John  Dun- 
das, Esq.  HarryDavidson,  Esq.  James 
Donaldson,  Esq.  James  Hope,  Esq. 
and  Peter  Wood,  Esq. 

Extraordinary  Directors. — Duke  of 
Montrose,  Marquis  of  Douglas,  Earl 
of  Kellie,  Earl  of  Glasgow,  Robert 
Clerk,  Esq.  Archibald  Douglas,  Esq. 
Sir  Patrick  Inglis,  Bart.  General  Sir 
D.  Dundas,  K.  B.  Alexander  Keith, 
Esq.  Right  Hon.  Sir  John  Sinclair, 
Bart.  A.  C.  Mait.  Gibson,  Esq.  and 
Lord  Balgray. 

30th — A  very  destructive  fire  oc- 
curred in  Manchester,  which  has  con- 
sumed property  to  the  amount  of 
50,0001.  The  fire  broke  out  about  12 
o'clock  at  night,  on  the  premises  at 
Messrs  Green  and  Co.,  and  spread  to 
thoce   of  Messrs  Aspinall  and  Co., 


which  were  entirely  consumed,  as  well 
as  several  adjoining  warehouses. 

31st — Bury. — Ann  Arnold  capi- 
tally convicted  of  the  wilful  murder 
of  her  bastard  child,  a  boy  between 
four  and  five  years  old,  about  the  10th 
of  February  last,  by  dehberalely  taking 
off  his  clothes,  with  the  exception  of 
his  shirt,  and  throwing  him  into  a  pond 
covered  with  bushes,  in  a  field  in  the 
parish  of  Spekhall,  whereby  he  was 
drowned.  The  body  was  not  disco- 
veted  till  near  three  weeks  afterwards, 
in  a  putrid  state  ;  and  then  in  a  most 
extraordinary  manner,  by  a  boy  keep- 
ing sheep  in  the  same  field,  who  ob- 
served one  of  his  flock  looking  sted- 
fastly  into  the  water,  and  making  a 
noise,  which  attracted  him  to  the  spot, 
where  he  at  first  thought  it  was  a  dead 
lamb  in  the  water  ;  but  soon  afterwards 
he  tried  to  get  the  supposed  lamb  out, 
which  was  then  floating,  when  he 
found  it  was  a  child,  upon  which  he 
gave  information  to  his  father  and 
others,  which  led  to  the  inhuman  mo- 
ther's apprehension  at  Hardly,  in  Nor- 
folk. 

The  inducement  to  this  crime  ap- 
peared to  be,  that  the  father  of  a  se- 
cond bastard  child,  of  which  she  was 
delivered  about  nine  weeks  after  Mi- 
chaelmas, at  Howe,in  Norfolk,  hadpro- 
mised  her  marriage,  on  condition  that 
she  could  induce  the  father  of  the  first 
child,  who  allowed  her  Is.  6d.  per 
week  for  its  maintenance,  to  take  the 
sole  charge  thereof — but  this  he  refu- 
sed, and  she  had  the  cruelty  to  destroy 
it  in  the  manner  above  related,  al- 
though she  acknowledged  the  poor  in- 
fant feelingly  exclaimed,  on  being 
stripped  at  the  pond,  "  Mother,  what 
are  you  going  to  do  ?"  She  was  sen- 
tenced to  death  on  Friday,  and  imme- 
diately conveyed  from  hence  to  Ipswich 
gaol  in  a  post  chaise,  was  there  execu- 
ted on  Friday  last,  apparently  exhibi- 
ting a  penitent  behaviour,  amidst  an 
immense  concourse  of  spectator,  and 
6 


March  31.] 


CHRONICLE. 


XXV 


her  body  delivered  to  the  surgeons,  to 
be  dissected  and  anatomised. 

At  an  early  hour,  Hanover-square 
and  the  avenues  leading  thereto,  were 
crowded  with  people  who  were  assem- 
bled for  the  purpose  of  witnessing  the 
commencement  of  the  ceremonial  of 
the  funeral  of  her  Royal  Highness  the 
Duchess  of  Brunswick.  A  detach- 
ment of  the  foot  guards  was  on  duty 
in  the  square,  and  formed  a  line  from 
the  late  residence  of  her  royal  highness 
to  the  top  of  George-street,  through 
which  the  procession  was  to  proceed. 
There  were  also  several  troops  of  the 
7th  hussars  on  duty,  who  afterwards 
joined  in  the  procession. 

At  half-past  eight,  the  necessary 
arrangements  having  been  made,  the 
hearse,  which  was  richly  emblazoned 
with  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  de- 
ceased, drew  nptothe  corner  of  Brook- 
street,  and  received  the  coffin.  The 
persons  appointed  to  accompany  the 
procession,  having  taken  their  respect- 
ive places,  the  whole  proceeded  round 
the  north-side  of  the  square  to  George- 
street,  down  which  they  passed  into 
Conduit-street,  Bond-street,  and  Pic- 
cadilly, and  so  on  to  Hyde  park  Cor- 
ner. 

The  cavalcade  stopped  at  Stains, 
where  refreshments  were  prepared,  and 
remained  there  for  some  time. 

The  proceision  had  a  very  solemn 
and  grand  effect  in  all  the  villages 
through  which  it  proceeded.  The  so- 
lemn knell  was  sounded  as  it  passed, 
and  theinhabitants  who  lined  the  streets 
and  public  paths,  behaved  in  the  most 
decorous  manner.  It  reached  Frog- 
more  about  eight  at  night,  where  the 
road  was  lined  with  a  party  of  the  33d 
regiment,  carrying  lighted  flambeaux  ; 
and  the  whole  of  the  military  at  Wind- 
sor were  drawn  out  to  receive  it.  The 
castle-yard  was  filled  with  infantry  and 
cavalry,  and  illuminated  by  the  blaze 
of  flambeaux.     As  soon  as  the  proces- 


sion entered  the  yard,  the  whole  pre- 
sented arms,  and  the  band  struck  up  a 
solemn  dirge,  which  gave  the  scene  al- 
together a  truly  grand  and  impressive 
effect.  At  the  porch  of  St  George's 
Chapel,  the  body  was  taken  out  of 
the  heaise  and  placed  upon  a  bier, 
which  was  carried  by  ten  yeomen  of 
the  guard.  On  entering  the  chapel, 
the  aisles  appeared  lined  with  several 
troops  of  the  royal  horse  guards,  part- 
ly under  arms,  and  partly  with  light- 
ed flambeaux  ;  the  organ  opened  its 
pealing  tones,  and  Dr  Croft's  admired 
funeral  service  was  sung  by  the  whole 
of  the  choir.  The  Duke  of  Brunswick 
had  arrived  at  the  Dean  of  Windsor's 
in  the  afternoon,  and  acted  as  chief 
mourner  ;  he  was  supported  by  Ba- 
rons de  Hackel  and  de  Nortenfeld. 
Among  other  noblemen  present  in  the 
procession,  were  the  Lord  Chamber- 
lain, the  Earl  of  Winchelsea,  Lords 
Somerville,  Rivers,  St  Helen's,  and 
Arden.  The  body  being  placed  near 
the  altar,  the  chief  mourner  took  his 
seat  in  a  chair  at  the  head  of  the  cof- 
fin. Th»j  service  was  performed  by 
the  Dean.  The  gentlemen  of  the  choir 
sung  the  anthem,  «*  I  have  set  God  al- 
ways before  me,"  by  Blake  :  The  fu- 
neral service  concluded  with — "I  heard 
a  voice  from  Heaven  ;"  after  which, 
Garter  King  at  Arms  proclaimed  her 
late  royal  highness's  style,  which  end- 
ed the  ceremony. 


AGRICULTURAL  REPORTS. 
England. — The  mild  dry  weather 
through  nearly  the  whole  of  last  month 
has  favoured  the  seasonable  avocations 
of  the  farmer.  The  spring  sowing  is 
in  a  more  forward  state  than  could 
have  been  expected,  from  the  heavy 
rains  that  had  fallen  in  the  preceding 
months.  The  tenacious  soils  have 
worked  kindly,  except  those  that  were 
rendered  adhesive  by  the  feet  of  ani- 
mals, in  the  consumption  of  winter 


xivi        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [March  31. 


crops ;  these  require  much  labour,  and 
for  them  some  frost  would  be  very  ac- 
ceptable. 

The  young  wheats  continue  to  in- 
crease in  the  promising  appearance  of 
a  prolific  tillow ;  the  late  congenial 
weather  has  given  the  flag  the  most 
healthful  colour  ;  and  the  late  sown 
crops  of  the  winter  kind,  have  reco- 
vered from  the  effects  of  a  superabun- 
dant moisture.  The  spring  sown  are 
breaking  forth  in  the  most  healthful 
state,  and  promise,  from  the  great 
breadths  that  have  been  sown,  to  add 
considerably  to  the  future  stock  of  this 
indispensable  article. 

The  barley  sowing  is  in  a  forward 
state,  and  the  early-sown  pease  are 
putting  forth  the  infant  plants  without 
having  received  much  injury  from  the 
slug. 

Kye,  tares,  lucern,  saintfoin,  clover, 
and  all  the  soihng  species,  are  in  the 
most  forward  and  luxuriant  state. 

ScoTLAND.-Throughoutthismonth 
the  weather  has  been  singularly  fa- 
vourable for  all  sorts  of  husbandry 
work,  to  this  degree,  that  seed-sowing 
of  the  different  species  is  nearly  finish- 
ed in  the  best  order,  both  in  the  lower 
and  higher  parts  of  the  country,  (not 
being  retarded  in  the  least  by  storms 
of  frost,  snow,  or  rain,  so  injurious  last 
season).  The  young  wheats  are  look- 
ing fresli  and  promising.  New  grass 
where  there  is  plenty  of  plants,  is  very 
forward  at  this  time.  The  whole 
month  having  been  dry,  and  the  air 
temperate,  has  caused  strong  vegeta- 
tion ;  and  thereby  giving  the  cheering 
hopes  of  an  early  harvest,  always  best 
for  the  farmer,  as  it  is  to  the  public  at 
large.  There  has  been  little  variation 
in  grain  price?.  Fine,  and  fresh  bar- 
ley, oats,  and  pease,  were  in  great  re- 
quest,  and  kept  the  prices  high.  Wheat 
has  dechned  a  little  :  an  expectation 
that  there  is  a  great  quantity  of  this 
article  coming  from  the  Ealtic,  has  had 
£ome  eflPect  on  the  holders  to  part  with 


it  on  lower  terms  than  if  there  were  no 
hopes  of  any  arrivals.  The  butcher 
markets  continue  to  be  plentifully  sup- 
plied at  former  prices  ;  and  from  the 
appearance  of  an  early  spring,  it  is 
considered  that  they  will  not  be  high- 
er. 

Lothian.— -Seldom  has  the  wea- 
ther been  more  favourable  for  the  ru- 
ral operations,  than  what  has  been  ex- 
perienced during  the  last  and  present 
month,  as  throughout  both,  neither 
frost  nor  rain  have  given  the  slightest 
interruption  to  the  ploughing,  even 
for  a  single  day.  Accordingly,  the 
important  operations  which  fall  to  be 
performed  at  that  season,  have  been 
executed  in  a  very  satisfactory  manner. 
Many  fields  wer«  sown  witn  wheat  in 
proper  season.  Nearly  the  whole  of 
the  pease  and  beans  have  been  deposi- 
ted in  a  fine  dry  bed,  and  the  sowing 
of  oats  is  also  about  finished  under 
the  like  favourable  circumstances,  al- 
though, in  some  cases,  upon  clay  soils, 
it  was  found  rather  a  difficult  matter 
to  render  the  mould  sufficiently  fine, 
from  the  uncommon  dryness  of  the 
weather.  In  almost  every  situation, 
the  wheat  is  close  upon  the  ground, 
and  looks  very  thriving,  the  greater 
portion  of  which,  particularly  after 
summer  fallows,  is  already  sown  with 
grass  seeds.  In  some  instances,  the 
young  grass  upon  wet  clays  have  fail- 
ed* when  the  ground  has  been  plough- 
ed and  sown  with  grain,  which  is  ra- 
ther an  unfortunate  matter,  as,  besides 
the  expence,  it  has  the  tendency  of  de- 
ranging the  farmer's  plan  of  manage- 
ment in  that  rotation.  Where  there 
are  plenty  of  plants,  as  well  as  in  old 
pastures,  vegetation  has  already  made 
considerable  progress,  perhaps  as  much 
so  as  what  was  experienced  last  year 
at  the  end  of  next  month  ;  and,  as  the 
stack-yard  holds  out  well,  there  is  no 
danger  of  a  scarcity  of  fodder  before 
the  pastures  are  fit  for  receivmg  the 
cattk.     Grass-parks,  especially  where 


Apwi-  3.] 


CHRONICLE. 


xxvvu 


the  soil  is  of  good  quality,  have  brought 
higher  rents  than  last  year. 

There  has  been  little  alteration  in 
the  corn  market  for  some  time  past ; 
and  although  the  prices  of  wheat  have 
been  nearly  maintained,  yet  the  sales 
have  been  very  dull  for  that  article,  as 
well  as  |or  oats.  The  quantity  of  bar- 
ley offered  for  sale  being  very  limited, 
that  article,  especially  what  is  fit  for 
seed,  is  gradually  advancing  in  price. 
Butcher  markets  are  upon  the  advance, 
nevertheless,  the  supply  is  still  sufiFici- 
ent  for  the  demand  ;  beef  from  8d  to 
9d.,  in  some  cases  even  lOd.  ;  mut- 
ton from  9d.  to  lOd. ;  and  veal,,from 
lOd.  to  Is.  per  lb.  of  17^  pz. 

Fashions. — Walking  Dress, A 

stone-coloured  habit,  trimmed  round 
the  body  with  swansdown,  and  or- 
namented quite  across  the  bosom 
with  a  thick  row  of  rich .  silk  braid- 
ing to  correspond.  Waists  much 
shorter  than  they  have  been  worn 
for  some  time,  and  the  sleeve  longer 
and  looser  than  those  of  the  last  three 
months.  Regency  hat  of  black  bea- 
ver or  seal-skin,  ornamented  with  an 
elegant  feather  of  the  same  colour,  and 
finished  by  a  gold  button  and  loop  on 
one  side. — Large  bear  or  seal  skin 
muff;  stone- coloured  kid  gloves,  and 
black  kid  sandals.  Some  elegantes 
wear  silk  stockings,  to  correspond  with 
the  habit ;  but  white  are  more  gene- 
ral. 

Evening  Dress » — A  short  round 
dress  of  white  satin,  finished  at  the 
bottom  by  a  trimming  of  floss  silk, 
which  is  worn  rather  broader  than  the 
last  month  ;  body  of  fine  white  spot- 
ted lace,  over  one  of  satin,  made  as  low 
as  possible  in  the  neck  and  bosom; 
stomacher  ^)- /a-  Venus,  made  of  narrow 
deep  rose  colour,  and  white  silk  trim- 
ming intermixed.  The  back  is  about 
the  same  breadth  at  last  month  ;  but 
the  waist  is  much  shorter.  The  sleeve, 
which  is  also  composed  of  white  spot- 
ted lace,  is  made  very  long  and  loo^.e. 


and  drawn  up  from  a  littje  above  the 
waist,  in  front  of  the  arm,  by  a  fancy 
trimming  of  the  same  materials  as  the 
stomacher  ;  the  other  part  of  the  sleeve 
falls  in  a  point.  Long  drapery  of 
rose-coloured  figured  satin-cloth,  about 
a  quarter  of  a  yard  shorter  than  the 
gown  in  front,  and  a  demi-train  be- 
hind. A  rich  and  broad  letting  in  lace 
goes  up  the  front,  and  becomes  gra- 
dually narrower  at  the  waist.  This 
letting  in  is  ornamented  in  front  by  a 
new-invented  silk  trimming,  which  is 
rather  similar  to  a  Spanish  button,  but 
lighter  in  its  construction,  and  very 
small.  The  drapery  is  edged  round 
with  white  floss  trimming  to  corre- 
5>pond  with  that  on  the  bottom  of  the 
dress. — Head  dress  n-la-Turque,  su- 
perbly ornamented  with  pearls,  a  dou- 
ble row  of  which  goes  straight  across 
the  forehead,  and  is  surmounted  by  a 
crescent  of  diamonds,  within  which 
sparkles  a  star  also  of  diamonds  ;  ear- 
rings to  correspond.— White  kid  glovesi, 
and  white  satin  slippers. 

Observations. — The  hair  is  worn 
much  lighter  than  the  preceding  mouth : 
it  is  full  on  each  temple,  but  disposed 
in  a  number  of  light  curls ;  one  half 
of  the  hind  hair  is  fastened  up  behind 
a  la-Greqiie,  and  the  remainder  falls  ia 
light  ringlets  on  the  shoulders.  Pearlt 
for  the  juvenile,  and  diamonds  and  fea- 
thers for  mature  belles,  are  the  first  stile 
of  evening  head-dress  ;  but  the  small 
white  satin  hat  still  continues  to  be  a 
favourite :    turbans    also    aie    much 


APRIL. 


Extract  of  a  letter  from  Byenps 
Ayres,  dated  April  3. — «  On  the  30th 
ult.  a  boat  of  about  17  feet  keel,  ar- 
rived at  this  place  with  six  persons  oA 
board.  The  following  is  the  account 
tbf y  have  given: — They  sailed  from 


xiviii        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [April  4>, 


New  South  Wales,  on  board  the  brig 
Isabella,  George  Highton,  master,  on 
the  4th  of  December  last ;  they  made 
the  land  about  Cape  Horn  on  the  2d 
of  February,  and  Falkland's  Islands, 
on  the  7th  of  the  same  month.  In  the 
morning  of  the  8th,  about  one  a.  m. 
the  vessel  struck  on  the  rocks,  and  was 
wrecked.  The  crew  and  passengers 
got  on  shore  on  a  desert  isle,  forming 
one  of  the  group  of  the  Falkland's 
Islands,  and  the  weather  being  mode- 
rate they  were  enabled  to  save  from  the 
vessel  the  provisions  and  stores.  On 
the  23d  of  February,  having  raised  the 
long-boat,  and  decked  her,  it  was  agreed 
that  a  part  of  the  unhappy  sufferers 
should  embark  in  her,  for  the  purpose 
of  arriving  at  some  inhabited  place, 
where  the  means  might  be  procured  of 
sending  a  vessel  to  bring  away  the 
other  part  of  the  crew  and  passengers. 
The  six  men  who  arrived  here  accord- 
ingly put  to  sea  on  the  23d  of  Febru- 
ary, and  after  a  voyage  of  upwards  of 
450  leagues  on  the  ocean,  they  arrived 
in  this  river,  without  having  seen  the 
land  for  36  days.  Nothing  but  the 
protection  of  the  Almighty  could  have 
preserved  tjiem  from  the  inclemency 
of  the  weather,  considering  the  great 
fatigue  they  must  have  endured,  both 
in  mind  and  body,  and  so  long  a  navi- 
gation in  seas  almost  proverbial  for 
storms.  On  the  first  intelligence  of 
the  event,  Captain  Heywood,  of  his 
majesty's  ship  Nereus,  gave  instruc- 
tions to  Lieutenant  W,  D.  Aranda, 
commander  of  the  Nancy  brig  of  war, 
to  prepare  for  sea,  and  to  proceed  to 
the  rehef  of  the  unhappy  sufferers  ;  it 
is  expected  she  will  sail  about  the  9th 
instant.  It  appears  there  were  55  souls 
on  board  the  Isabella  at  the  time  she 
was  wrecked,  among  v^hom  are  the 
following  passengers  ; — 

"  Captain  Drury,  73d  regiment, 
wife  and  family  ;  Mr  Holt  (Irish  re- 
bel}, ditto,  ditto  J  Sir  Henry  Hayes, 


and  three  females,  returned  convicts  ;. 
Mr  Madison  ;  three  marines  and  their 
wives. 

**  The  following  have  arrived  here : 
"  Captain  Brooks,  master  of  a  mer- 
chant vessel ;  Lieutenant  Lundie,  (ar- 
my) ;  a  marine,  and  three  seamen. 

4th.— This  morning,  about  five  o'- 
clock, a  fire  was  discovered  to  have 
broken  out  in  the  fourth  story  of  that 
large  building  in  Skinner-street,  which 
was  the  capital  prize  in  the  city  lotte- 
ry, valued  at  25,0001.,  and  which  has 
since  been  called  the  Commercial  Hall. 
It  was  occupied  by  a  wine  company, 
at  the  head  of  which  are  Messrs  Ab- 
bott and  Brothers  ;  by  the  new-invent- 
ed brewing  utensil  manufactory,  and 
others.  The  upper  part  was  held  as 
chambers  by  professional  men,  and  some 
few  merchants  ;  and  it  is  stated  to 
have  had  at  least  20  different  inhabit- 
ants. From  what  cause  the  fire  ori. 
ginated  is  unknown  ;  but  it  spread 
with  such  rapidity,  that  by  half  past 
six  the  whole  building  (six  stories 
high)  was  completely  down,  the  back 
walls  falhng  into  the  body  of  the  build- 
ing, and  the  front  wall  into  the  street, 
bywhich  two  firemen  were  severely  brui- 
sed. A  curious  circumstance  took  place 
during  the  fire.  A  cat  that  had  escaped 
from  someofthe apartments,  was  seen  by 
the  bye-standers  on  a  part  of  the  build- 
ing that  would  inevitably  soon  be  in 
flames ;  and  all  retreat  being  cut  off, 
the  only  way  to  escape  was  to  take  a 
leap,  but  this  the  poor  animal  durst 
not  attempt.  As  the  flames  approach- 
ed her,  a  gentleman  offered  one  of  the 
firemen  five  guineas  if  he  would  save 
the  cat :  the  fireman  was  induced  to 
make  the  attempt,  and  with  great  dif-  ' 
ficulty  succeeded,  by  getting  behind, 
and  with  the  weight  of  water  from  the 
pipe  in  his  hand,  forcing  her  to  take 
the  leap,  when  she  fell  into  the  midst 
of  the  spectators  from  the  top  of  the 
5th  slory.    Poor  puss  was  saved,  and 


ArRiL  5 — 14.] 


CHRONICLE. 


XXIX 


the  fireman  immediately  received  his 
promised  reward. 

5th. — A  most  dreadful  accident 
happened  at  the  new  works  belonging 
to  the  London  Dock  Company,  at  the 
Hermitage-bridge,  Wapping.  As  Mr 
Thomas,  the  engineer,  in  the  evening 
was  inspecting  the  machinery,  he  per- 
ceived that  one  of  the  double  keys 
which  fasten  the  top  of  the  large  lift- 
ing pump-rods  was  loose  ;  he  ordered 
round  a  man  to  him  upon  the  platform, 
to  drire  in  the  key  tighter,  which  the 
poor  fellow  imprudently  attempted  to 
do  without  first  stopping  the  steam- 
engine  :  it  appears,  that  in  striking  at 
the  key,  he  missed  his  blow,  and  his 
arm  getting  entangled  between  the 
arms  of  the  pump-wheel,  his  head  was 
suddenly  drawn  in,  and  in  less  than  one 
moment  he  fell  backwards  dead  against 
Mr  Thomas,  with  his  head  literally 
crushed  to  atoms.  Mr  Thomas's 
clothes  and  person  were  almost  cover- 
ed with  the  poor  fellow's  blood  and 
brains.  The  man  has  left  a  wife  and 
three  children  to  lament  his  loss. 

7th. — Scarcity  of  Money  ! — This 
morning,  as  early  as  five  o'clock,  a 
crowd  of  brokers  and  others,  beset 
the  Exchequer-bill  office,  in  order 
to  put  down  their  names  for  fund- 
ing Exchequer-bills.  Such  was  the 
scramble  to  get  in,  that  a  number  of 
the  persons  were  thrown  down,  and 
many  of  them  injured  ;  some  fain,ted 
by  the  excessive  pressure  of  the  crowd, 
and  a  few  had  their  coats  literally  torn 
from  off  their  backs.  The  first  14? 
names  (chiefly  bankers)  subscribed 
seven  millions  out  of  the  twelve  requi- 
red ;  and  rery  early  in  the  day,  notice 
was  given  that  the  subscription  was  full. 
Although  only  twelve  millions  were 
to  be  funded,  all  bills  to  the  end  of 
March  were  to  be  taken,  of  which  the 
joint  amount  would  be  twenty  millions. 
The  public  seem  to  have  deluded  them- 
selves, and  to  have  acted  upon  the  per- 
suasion that  the  whole  was  wanted, 


when  only  twelve  millions  could  be  re- 
ceived. 

The  scene  at  the  Exchequer  office 
would,  in  France,  have  given  occasion 
to  a  flourishing  expose  of  the  eager- 
ness of  the  people  to  aid  the  govern- 
ment ;  but  in  England,  when  consider- 
ed as  the  mode  of  executing  a  measure 
of  finance,  it  is  neither  just  nor  proper. 
That  the  first  characters  in  the  coun- 
try, as  merchants,  bankers,  and  others, 
are  to  be  marshalled  by  police-officers, 
exhorted  to  be  patient,  cool,  and  pass- 
ive, till  they  can  enter  the  Exchequer 
through  a  door  a  third  part  opened  by 
a  chain,  and  of  which  the  aperture  is 
scarcely  sufficient  for  a  moderate-sized 
man  to  get  in,  is  disgraceful  in  the  ex- 
treme. 

After  violently  struggling  with  each 
other,  373  persons  obtained  numbers, 
which  in  numerical  order  were  called 
and  examined  from  12  to  4?  o'clock  ^ 
when  the  No.  184  completed  the  sub- 
scription of  12  millions. 

11th. — For  the  first  time  this  sea- 
son nine  mackerel  were  brought  to 
the  beach  at  Brighton,  which  were 
immediately  purchased  for  the  Lon- 
don market  at  6s.  6d.  each.  The 
following  day  another  boat  arrived 
with  28  more,  which  were  bought 
with  equal  avidity  at  the  same  price. 
On  Thursday  a  third  boat  brought 
93,  which  fetched  after  the  rate  of 
401.  per  hundred.  Not  a  single 
mackerel  has  been  retailed  there,  but 
all  have  been  sent  off  to  the  metropo- 
lis. 

14th Divorces. — An  important 

decision,  relative  to  the  general  prin- 
ciples on  which  divorces  are  obtained 
in  Scotland,  took  place  lately  in  the 
consistorial  court  at  Edinburgh.  The 
libel  was  at  the  instance  of  Marianne 
Homfrey,  otherwise  Newte,  daughter 
of  Sir  Jere  Homfrey,  of  Crom  Rond- 
da,  in  the  county  of  Glamorgan  ;  and 
eet  forth,  that  she  was  married  in  Dec. 
1806,  to  Thomas   Newte,   Esq.   of 


XXX   EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER.  1813.   [April  15—17- 


LlandafT,  in  the  cathedral  church  of 
LlaudafF;  that  the  parties  cohabited 
together  as  husband  and  wife  ;  that  in 
January  181 1 ,  the  defendant  had  with- 
drawn his  affections  from  his  wife,  de- 
Sencd  her,  and  bep^an  a  course  of  adul- 
teries in  London,  Bath,  and  other  pla- 
ces in  Endand;  that  thereafter  he  came 
to  Scotland,  resided  there  some  time, 
and  continued  his  adulteries  for  seve- 
ral months  in  1812;  and,  therefore, 
praying  for  divorce  against  him,  with 
liberty  to  marryagain  in  common  form. 
After  ample  discussion  and  mature  de- 
liberation, the  court  found,  "  that  ac- 
cording to  the  common  and  statute 
law,  adultei-y  committed  in  Scotland 
is  a  legal  ground  for  divorce,  without 
distinction  as  to  the  country  where,  or 
form  in  vvhich,  the  marriage  was  cele- 
brated ;  and  for  this  reason  also  found, 
that  whatever  may  be  the  views  which 
the  law  of  England  takes  of  the  indis- 
solubility of  marriage  contracted  there, 
or  whatever  force  the  degrees  of  the 
Scotch  consistorial  court  may  receive 
in  foreign  countries,  all  such  foreign 
views  and  consequences,  especially 
when,  as  in  the  present  case,  they  are 
directly  adverse  to  the  settled  dictates 
of  the  law  of  Scotland,  can  have  no  ef- 
fect in  regulating  the  decisions  of  that 
court.  But  in  order  to  ascertain  whe- 
ther there  was,  or  now  is,  any  collu- 
sion between  the  parties,  the  court, 
before  farther  procedure,  appoints  the 
pursuer  (MrsNewte)  to  appear  and 
depose  de  calumnia,  and  to  be  judicial- 
ly examined  upon  oath,  whether  any 
communication  took  place  between  her 
and  the  defendant,  their  friends,  or 
agents,  relative  to  •  the  action  of  di- 
vorce, pi-evious  to  or  since  resident  in 
Scotland." 

This  day,  about  ten  o'clock,  the 
side  wall  of  Mr  Barton's  flour  ware- 
house, in  I.ondon-road,  Liverpool, 
fell  with  a  dreadful  crash.  Every 
fioor  broke  dowi;,  destroying  all  the 
property  on  the  premises.     The  per- 


sons in  the  house  were  Mr  and  Mrs 
Barton,  and  one  daughter,  who  had 
retired  to  bed.  They  slept  on  the  first 
floor,  and  were  precipitated  into  the 
cellar.  The  neighbours  immediately 
crowded  to  the  spot,  and  on  forcing 
the  front  door,  discovered  Mrs  Barton 
cli.iging  to  a  wooden  prop,  having  mi- 
raculously escaped  unhurt.  It  wa^ 
nearly  two  hours,  however,  before  they 
discovered  the  daughter,  a  girl  of  13, 
who  was  considerably  injured,  but  not 
dangerously  ;  and  about  a  qarter  of  an 
hour  afterwards  the  body  of  Mr  Bar- 
ton was  got  out  of  the  ruins,  lifeless. 
The  principal  room  in  the  warehouse 
had  been  generally  used  for  exhibi- 
tions, at  the  time  of  the  fairs  held  in 
that  neighbourhood,  and  we  under- 
stand was  engaged  for  a  similar  pur- 
pose, yesterday,  when  the  consequen- 
ces might  have  been  still  more  calami- 
tous. 

A  duel  was  fought  by  tvvo  of  the 
French  prisoners  on  board  the  Sam- 
son prison-ship,  lying  in  Gillingham 
Reach,  when  one  of  them,  in  conse- 
quence, was  killed.  Not  havimg  any 
swords,  they  attached  to  the  end  of 
tvvo  sticks  a  pair  of  scissars  each.  The 
deceased  received  the  rnortal  wound  in 
the  abdomen  ;  his  bowels  protruded, 
and  yet  he  continued  to  parry  with 
his  antagonist  vvhilti  his  strength  would 
admit.  Afterwards  an  application  waii 
made  to  the  surgeon  of  the  ship,  who 
replaced  the  intestines  and  sewed  up 
the  wound,  but  he  survived  but  a  short 
time.  The  transaction  took  place  be- 
low, in  the  prison,  unknown  to  the 
ship's  company.  j 

15th. — A  g'race  passed  in  the  senatL'  . 
at  Cambridge,  to  apply  the  surplus 
money  (upwards  of  lOOOl.)  arising 
from  the  subscriptions  received  for  a 
statue  of  the  late  William  Pitt,  now 
placed  in  the  senate  house,  towards  es- 
tablishii:g  a  scholarship,  to  be  called 
Pitt's  University  Scholarship. 

17th.- — City  Address  to  thz 


April  17.] 


CHRONICLE. 


xxxt 


Princess  of  Wales. — The  humble 
adress  of  the  lord  mayor,  aldermen  and 
livery  of  the  city  of  London,  in  com- 
mon hall  assembled. 

May  it  please  your  royal  highness, 
—We,  hi«  majesty's  loyal  subjects,  the 
lord  miyor,  aldermen  aud  hvery  of  the 
city  of  London,  in  common  hall  as- 
sembled, bearing  in  mind  those  senti- 
ments of  profound  veneration  and  ar- 
dent affection  with  which  we  hailed 
the  arrival  of  your  royal  highness  in 
this  country,  humbly  beseech  your 
royal  highness  to  receive  our  assuran- 
ces, that  in  the  hearts  of  the  citizens  of 
London  those  sentiments  have  never 
experienced  diminution  or  change. — 
Deeply  interested  in  every  event  con- 
nected with  the  stability  of  the  throne 
of  this  kingdom,  under  the  sway  of 
the  house  of  Brunswick ;  tenderly 
alive  to  every  circumstance  affecting 
the  personal  welfare  of  every  branch  of 
that  illustrious  house,  we  have  felt  in- 
dignation and  abhorrence  inexpressi- 
ble, upon  the  disclosure  of  that  foul 
and  detestable  conspiracy,  which  by 
perjured  and  suborned  traducers  has 
been  carried  on  against  your  royal 
highness's  honour  and  life. — The  ve- 
neration for  the  laws  ;  the  moderation, 
the  forbearance,  the  frankness,  the 
magnanimity  which  your  loyal  high- 
ness has  so  emrnenthy  displayed  under 
circumstances  so  trying,  and  during  a 
persecution  of  so  long  a  duration  ; 
these,  while  they  demand  an  ei-pression 
of  our  unbounded  applause,  cannot  fail 
to  excite  in  us  a  confident  hope,  that, 
under  the  sway  of  your  illustrious  and 
beloved  daughter,  our  children  will  en- 
joy all  the  benefits  of  so  bright  an  ex- 
ample. And  we  humbly  beg  permis- 
sion most  unfeignedly  to  assure  your 
royal  highness,  that,  as  well  for  the 
sake  of  our  country  as  from  a  sense  of 
justice  and  of  duty,  we  shall  always 
Teel,  and  be  ready  to  give  p.  oof  of,  the 
moel  anxious  solicitude  for  yor.r  royal 


highnesa's  health,  prosperity,  and  hap- 
piness. 

(Signed  by  order) 

Henry  Woodthorpe- 

To  which  her  royal  highness  re- 
turned the  following  most  gracious  an- 
swer : 

I  thank  you  for  your  loyal  and  af- 
fectionate address. — It  is  to  me  the 
greatest  consolation  to  learn,  that  du» 
ring  so  many  years  of  unmerited  per- 
secution, notwi.hstanding  the  active 
and  persevering  dissemination  of  the 
mo.  t  deliberate  calumnies  against  ine> 
the  kind  and  favourable  sentiments 
with  which  they  did  me  the  honour  to 
approach  me,  on  my  arrival  in  this 
country,  have  underg  me  neither  dimi- 
nution nor  change  in  the  hearts  of  the 
citiaensof  London. — The  sense  of  in- 
dignation and  abhorrence  you  express 
against  the  foul  and  detestable  conspi- 
racy, which  by  perjured  and  suborned 
traducers  has  been  carried  on  against 
my  life  and  honour,  is  worthy  of  you, 
and  most  gratifying  to  me.  It  must 
be  duly  appreciated  by  every  branch 
of  that  illustrious  house  with  which  I 
am  so  closely  connected  by  blood  and 
marriage,  the  personal  welfare  of  every 
&ne  of  whom  must  have  been  affected 
by  the  success  of  such  atrocious  ma- 
chinations. The  consciousness  of  my 
innocence  has  supported  me  through 
my  long,  severe,  and  unmerited  triah  ; 
your  approbation  of  my  conduct  under 
them  is  a  reward  for  all  my  sufferings. 
— I  shall  not  lose  any  opportunity  f 
may  be  permitted  to  enjoy,  of  encou- 
raging the  talents  and  virtues  of  my 
dear  daughter,  the  Princess  Charlotte  ; 
and  I  shall  impress  upon  her  mind  my 
full  sense  of  the  obligation  conferred 
upon  me  by  the  spontaneous  act  of 
your  justice  and  generosity.  She  will 
therein  clearly  perceive  this  value  of 
that  free  constitution,  which,  in  the 
natural  course  of  events,  it  will  be  her 
high  destiny  to  preside  over,  and  hev 


xxxii    EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.  [April  19^23. 


sacred  duty  to  maintaiH,  which  allows 
no  one  to  sink  under  oppression  ;  and 
she  will  ever  be  bound  to  the  city  of 
jLondon,  in  ties  proportioned  to  the 
strength  of  that  filial  attachment  I 
have  had  the  happiness  uniformly  to 
experience  from  her. — Be  assured  that 
the  cordial  and  convincing  proof  you 
have  thus  given  of  your  solicitude  for 
my  prosperity  and  happiness,  will  be 
cherished  in  grateful  remembrance  by 
me,  to  the  latest  moment  of  my  life  ; 
and  thedistinguished  proceeding  adopt- 
ed by  the  first  city  in  this  great  empire 
will  be  considered  by  posterity  as  a 
proud  memorial  of  my  vindicated  ho- 
nour, 

19th Upon  the  night  of  the  12th 

current,  Mr  George  Sutherland  of  the 
excise,  Llgin,  seized  five  illegal  copper 
stills  at  work  in  the  hilly  parts  of  the 
county  ;  the  contents  of  these  stills 
amounted  to  about  140  gallons,  and  a 
considerable  quantity  of  wash,  &c. 
destroyed.  What  renders  this  cir- 
cumstance singular,  this  active  officer 
made  these  discoveries  in  the  dead  of 
night,  without  any  assistance,  and 
succeeded  in  lodging  the  stills  in  the 
excise  office  at  Elgin. 

Ou  Wednesday  morning,  about 
eight  o'clock,  a  married  woman,  mo- 
ther of  four  children,  and  aged  about 
27,  committed  suicide  at  iJunbarton. 
She  cut  her  throat  with  a  razor  while 
sitting  in  ihe  College  Green,  and,  af- 
ter it  had  bled  very  profusely,  she  wa- 
ded into  the  river,  from  whence  she 
was  immediately  taken  out  ;  but  she 
died  in  a  few  mmutes.  The  razor  was 
found  in  the  river  more  than  20  yards 
from  the  bank. 

20th.-OnMonday,  in  Albion- street, 
Glasgow,  a  bull,  which  had  been  cruel- 
ly torn  by  dogs,  turned  upon  one  of 
the  persons  concerned  in  the  torture, 
and  gored  him  so  severely  that  his  life 
is  despaired  of. — It  is  quite  impossible 
to  regret  this. 

The  following   inscription   on   tlie 


court-bell  of  Dumfries,  which  was  ta- 
ken down  to  repair  the  place  where  it 
>yas  hanging,  shews  -,uch  venerable  an- 
tiquity,  as  to  make  it  worthy  of  inser- 
tion : 

Gulielmus  de  Carleil,  Dominus  de 
Torthorvvalde,  me  fecit  fieri,  in  ho- 
nore  Sancti  Michaelis,  anno  Domini 
m,cccc,xxxxiii. 

«  William  Carleil,  Lord  of  Tor- 
thorwald,  caused  me  to  be  made,  iu 
honour  of  Saint  Michael,  in  the  yeof 
of  our  Lord  144S." 

2l8t. — Mr  Dupre's  villa,  at  Bea,- 
consfield,  the  seat  of  the  late  Mr 
Burke,  was  entirely  consumed  by  firt. 
The  loss  is  estimated  at  30,0001. 

Nine  waggons,  loaded  with  gold 
dust,  bars,  and  silver  bullion,  worth 
upwards  of  half  a  million,  arrived  at  the 
bank  from  Portsmouth.  This  valuable 
cargo  was  brought  by  the  President 
frigate  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope» 
to  which  it  had  been  conveyed  at  dif- 
ferent  times  from  the  East  India  Com- 
pany's possessions  in  India. 

23d. — Execution  of  Edith  Mor- 
REY. — On  this  day,  at  12  o'clock,  this 
wretched  woman  was  delivered  by  Mr 
Hudson,  constable  of  Chester  Castle, 
into  the  hands  of  Me^isrs  Thomas  and 
Bennett,  the  city  sheriffs,  for  execu- 
tion. 

She  walked  from  the  castle  to  Glo- 
ver's Stone,  having  hold  of  Mr  Hud- 
son's arm,  with  the  utmost  firmness, 
amidst  an  unusual  pressure  from  the 
immense  crowd  assembled  ;  she  then 
got  into  the  cart,  and  immediately  laid 
herself  down  on  one  side,  concealing 
her  face  with  her  handkerchief,  which 
she  had  invariably  done  when  in  pub- 
lic, from  her  first  appearance  before 
the  judges  to  her  final  dissolution  ;  and 
no  person  obtained  a  view  of  her  face 
out  of  the  castle  since  her  commitment, 
except  the  ordinary,  &c. 

Upon  her  arrival  at  the  city  jraol, 
she  continued  in  prayer  with  the  Rev. 
W.  Fish,  till  one  o'clock,  when  she  as- 


April  26—28.] 


€HRONICLE. 


XXXIH 


cended  the  scaffold  with  a  firm  and  un- 
daunted step,  with  her  face  covered 
with  a  handkerchief,  and  she  immedi. 
ately  tur  ed  her  back  to  the  populace. 
After  continuing  in  prayer  a  short 
time,  the  clergyman  withdrew,  and  the 
executioner  prepared  to  finish  the  aw- 
ful sentence  of  the  law.  At  this  pe- 
riod, when  the  clergyman  had  recom- 
mended her  to  dismiss  all  worldly 
thoughts,  and  fix  her  whole  soul  on 
her  Redeemer,  through  whom  alone 
she  could  hope  for  mercy,  she  twice 
called  for  the  turnkey  (  John  Robinson  ) 
to  bid  him  farewell — he  came  at  the 
second  call,  tnd  having  taken  leave  of 
her,  she  remained  about  ha. fa  minute, 
when  she  dropped  the  handkerchief, 
and  was  immediately  launched  into 
€temity. 

She  was  very  much  convulsed  for  a 
few  minutes,  when  her  pangs  ceased  in 
this  world.  After  hanging  the  usual 
time,  her  body  was  delivered  to  the 
surgeons  for  dissection,  and  was  open 
to  the  public  inspection  during  all  Sa- 
turday. 

There  appeared  an  apathy  in  this 
woman  which  is  truly  astonishing. 
"When  the  judges  came  into  the  town 
she  asked  permission  to  go  on  the  ter- 
race of  the  castle  to  see  the  procession, 
though  she  knew  their  coming  was  the 
signal  of  her  fate.  On  the  morning 
the  Rev.  Mr  Fish  preached  what  is 
usually  denominated  the  condemned 
sermon,  she  was  suffused  in  tears,  and 
hereon  vulsive  sobs  were  heard  through- 
out the  chapel ;  yet,  an  hour  after,  the 
impression  seemed  entirely  erased.  She 
slept  very  sound  the  night  previous  to 
the  morning  of  her  execution,  and  ate 
a  hearty  breakfast  upon  her  awaken- 
ing. 

Letter  addressed  by  the  Emj)eror  of 
Russia  to  the  Widoto  of  Prince  Ku- 
ttuinff\  dated  Dresden^  April  25. 
JVnicess  Catherine  Ihnishna  ! — The 

Almighty,  whose  decree*  it  is  impos- 
VOL.  VI. 


sible  for  mortals  to  resist,  and  unlaw- 
ful to  murmur  at,  has  been  pleased  to 
remove  your  husband.  Prince  Michael 
Labionovitz  Kutnsoff  Smolenski,  in 
the  midst  of  his  briUiant  career  of  vic- 
tory and  glory,  from  a  transient  to  an 
eternal  life.  A  great  and  grievous 
loss,  not  for  you  alone,  but  for  the 
country  at  large  !  Your  tears  flow  not 
alone  for  him.  I  weep.  All  Russia 
weeps  with  you.  Yet  God,  who  has 
called  him  to  himself,  grants  you  thi* 
consolation,  that  his  name  and  his 
deeds  are  immortal ;  a  grateful  coun- 
try will  never  forget  his  merits.  Eu- 
rope and  the  whole  world  will  for  ever 
admire  him,  and  inscribe  his  name  on 
the  list  of  the  most  distinguished  com- 
manders. A  monument  shall  be  erect- 
ed to  his  honour;  beholding  which,  the 
Russian  will  feel  his  heart  swell  with 
pride,  and  the  foreigner  will  respect  a 
nation  that  gives  birth  to  such  great 
men.  I  have  given  orders  that  you 
shall  retain  all  the  advantages  enjoyed 
by  your  late  husband,  and  remain  your 
affectionate  Alexander. 

26th,— The  remains  of  Major-Gen. 
Sir  Barry  Close,  Bart,  were  interred 
with  military  honours  in  Marylebone 
church-yard. 

28th. — Sir  Henry  Halford  has  pub- 
lished the  followmg  narrative  of  the  in- 
vestigation which  lately  took  place  at 
Windsor,  in  the  vault  of  King  Henry 
Vni.  in  presence  of  the  prince  regent. 
**  On  removing  the  pall,   a  plain 
leaden  coffin,  with  no  appearance  of 
ever  having  been  enclosed  in  wood,  and 
bearing  an  inscription,  •*  King  Charles, 
1648,"  in  large  legible  characters,  on 
a  scroll  of  lead,  encircling  it,  immedi- 
ately presented  itself  to  view.  A  square 
opening  was  then  made  in  the  upper 
part  ot  the  lid,  of  such  dimensions  as 
to  admit  a  clear  insight  into  its  con- 
tents. These  were,  an  internal  wooden 
coffin,   very  much  decayed,   and  the 
body  carefully  wrapped  in  cerecloth,  in- 
to the  folds  of  whicii  a  quantity  of  unc- 
c 


xxxiv       EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [April  28. 


tuous  or  greasy  matter,  mixed  with  re* 
sin,  as  it  seemed,  had  been  melted,  so 
as  to  exclude,  as  effectually  as  possible, 
the  external  air.  The  coffin  was  com- 
pletely full ;  and  from  the  tenacity  of 
the  cerecloth,  great  difficulty  was  ex- 
perienced in  detachings  it  successfully 
from  the  parts  which  it  enveloped. 
Wherever  the  unctuous  matter  had  in- 
sinuated itself,  the  separation  of  the 
cerecloth  was  easy  ;  and  when  it  came 
oif,  a  correct  impression  of  the  features 
to  which  it  had  been  applied  was  ob- 
served in  the  unctuous  substance.  At 
length  the  whole  face  was  disengaged 
from  its  covering.  The  complexion  of 
the  skin  of  it  was  dark  and  discolour- 
ed. The  forehead  and  temples  had 
lost  little  or  nothing  of  their  muscular 
substance :  the  cartilage  of  the  nose 
was  gone ;  but  the  left  eye,  in  the  first 
moment  of  exposure,  was  open  and  full, 
though  it  vanished  almost  immediately, 
and  the  pointed  beard,  so  characteris- 
tic of  the  period  of  the  reign  of  King 
Charles,  was  perfect.  The  shape  ot  the 
face  was  a  long  dval ;  many  of  the  teeth 
remained,  and  the  left  ear,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  interposition  of  the  unc- 
tuous matter  between  it  and  the  cere- 
cloth, was  found  entire. 

**  It  was  difficult  at  this  moment,  to 
•withhold  a  declaration,  that  notwith- 
standing its  disfigurement,  the  counte- 
nance did  bear  a  strong  resemblance  to 
the  coins,  the  busts,  and  especially  to 
the  pictures  of  King  Charles  I.  by 
Vandyke,  by  which  it  had  been  made 
famihar  to  us.  It  is  true,  that  the 
minds  of  the  spectators  of  this  interest- 
ing sight  were  prepared  to  receive  this 
impression  ;  but  it  is  also  certain,  that 
such  a  I'acility  of  belief  had  been  oc- 
casioned by  the  simphcity  and  truth  of 
Mr  Herbert's  Narrative,  every  part  of 
which  had  been  confirmed  by  the  in- 
vestigation, so  far  as  it  had  advanced  ; 
and  it  will  not  be  denied  that  the  shape 
of  the  face,  the  forehead,  «nd  eye,  and 


the  beard,  are  most  Important  features 
by  which  resemblance  is  determined. 

"  When  the  head  had  been  entirely 
disengaged  from  the  attachments  which 
confined  it,  it  was  found  to  be  loose, 
and,  witliout  any  difficulty,  was  taken 
up  and  held  to  view.  It  was  quite  wet, 
and  giive  a  greenish  red  tinge  to  paper, 
and  to  linen  which  touched  it.  The 
back  part  of  the  scalp  was  entirely 
perfect,  and  had  a  remarkable  fresh 
appearance  ;  the  pores  of  the  skin  be- 
ing more  distinct,  as  they  usually  are 
when  soaked  in  mixture  ;  and  the  ten- 
dons and  ligaments  of  the  neck  were 
of  considerable  substance  and  firmness.' 
The  hair  was  thick  at  the  back  part 
of  the  head,  and  in  appearance  nearly 
black.  A  portion  of  it,  which  has  since 
been  cleaned  and  dried,  is  of  a  beauti- 
ful dark-brown  colour  :  that  of  the 
beard  was  a  redder  brown.  On  the 
back  part  of  the  head,  it  was  not  more 
than  an  inch  in  length,  and  had  pro- 
bably been  cut  so  short  for  the  conve- 
nience of  the  executioner,  or,  perhaps, 
by  the  piety  of  friends  soon  after  death, 
in  order  to  furnish  memorials  of  the 
unhappy  king. 

«  On  holding  up  the  head,  to  exa- 
mine the  place  of  separation  from  the 
body,  the  muscles  of  the  neck  had  evi- 
dently retracted  themselves  considera- 
bly ;  and  the  fourth  cervical  vertebra 
was  found  to  be  cut  through  its  sub- 
stance, transversely,  leaving  the  sur- 
faces of  the  divided  portions  perfectly 
smooth  and  even,  an  appearance  which 
could  have  been  produced  only  by  a 
heavy  blow,  inflicted  with  a  very  sharp 
instrument,  and  which  furnished  the 
last  proof  wanting  to  identify  King 
Charles  the  First. 

"  After  this  examination  of  the 
head,  which  served  every  purpose  in 
view,  and  without  examining  the  body 
below  the  neck,  it  was  immediately  re- 
stored to  its  situation,  the  coffin  was 
soldered  up  again,  and  the  vault  closed. 


Vpril  28—30.] 


CHRONICLE. 


xxxy 


«  Neither  pf  the  other  coffins  had 
any  inscription  upon  them.  The  lar- 
ger one,  supposed  on  good  grounds  to 
contain  the  remains  of  King  Henry 
VIII.  measured  six  feet  ten  inches  in 
length,  and  had  been  enclosed  in  an 
elm  one  two  inches  in  thickness  ;  but 
this  was  decayed,  and  lay  in  small  frag- 
ments near  it.  The  leaden  coffin  ap- 
peared to  have  been  beaten  in  by  vio- 
lence about  the  middle ;  and  a  consi- 
derable opening  in  that  part  of  it  ex- 
posed a  mere  skeleton  pf  the  king. 
Some  beard  remained  upon  the  chin, 
but  there  was  nothing  to  discriminate 
the  personage  contained  in  it. 

"  The  smaller  coffin,  understood  to 
be  that  of  Queen  Jane  Seymour,  was 
not  touched  ;  mere  curiosity  not  being 
considered,  by  the  prince  regent,  as  a 
sufficient  motive  for  disturbing  these 
recnains. 

**  On  examining  the  vault  with  some 
attention,  it  was  found  that  the  wall, 
at  the  west  end,  had,  at  some  period  or 
other,  been  partly  pulled  down,  and 
repaired  again,  not  by  regular  mason- 
ry, but  by  fragments  of  stones  and 
bricks,  put  rudely  and  hastily  together 
without  cement." 

30th. — Letters  from  Constantinople 
mention  the  following  unfortunate  in 
cident  : — Mr  Levy,  an  English  gen- 
tleman, well  known  and  highly  esteem- 
ed in  Russia,  was  lately  drowned  in 
the  Black  Sea,  together  with  Count 
Fogessiera,  a  Piedmontese  nobleman, 
two  orderly  dragoons  of  the  20th  re- 
giment, and  a  servant,  on  their  route 
to  join  Sir  Robert  Wilson,  with  the 
rest  of  the  crew  of  the  vessel,  one 
Greek  only  excepted.  Mr  Levy  was 
on  his  return  from  Constantinople, 
whither  he  had  been  dispatched  by  Sir 
Robert  Wilson,  at  the  critical  period 
of  the  retreat  of  the  French  from  Mos- 
cow. The  count  had  also  been  the 
bearer  of  dispatches  to  the  same  quar- 
ter. In  thtir  anxiety  to  rejoin  Sir  Ro- 
bert Wilson,  they  could  not  be  induced 


to  postpone  their  passage  till  the  wea- 
ther moderated,  and  met  their  fate  near 
Varna,  after  being  many  days  at  sea. 
Besides  his  friends,  dragoons,  and  ser- 
vants. Sir  Robert  W^iison  must  have 
lost  mu'*h  valuable  and  curious  pro- 
perty on  this  melancholy  occasion. 

The  ravage  of  the  plague  had  been 
dreadful :  250,000  are  computed  to 
have  perished  by  this  scourge.  It  had, 
at  the  date  of  these  advices,  entirely 
ceased. 

A  melancholy  event  has  taken  place 
at  Dumbarton  :  Serjeant  Jar  vis,  who 
kept  the  mess  of  the  Galloway  militia, 
and  had  got  a  little  behind  with  some 
accounts,  disappeared  on  Tuesday  the 
6th  current,  and  various  reports  were 
circulated  about  him.  On  Friday  fore- 
noon, the  20th,  he  was  found  by  some 
boys  who  were  nesting,  suspended  from 
a  tree  in  the  Barwood,  where  he  had 
hung  from  the  time  of  his  departure. 
He  was  buried  within  the  water  mark 
in  the  sands  late  on  Monday  night.  He 
has  left  a  widow  and  eight  or  nine 
children. His  dog  staid  beside  him  two 
or  three  days,  and  then  returned,  but 
being  frequently^missing  for  the  whole 
day,  it  is  supposed  that  he  returned  to 
the  place.  Jarvishad  a  high  character 
in  the  regiment  for  sobriety  and  abili- 
ty, and  his  untimely  death  gives  great 
grief  to  officers  and  men. 

AGRICULTURAL  REPORT. 
Sowing  proceeds  with  rapidity,  but 
much  remains  to  be  done.  In  all  pro- 
bability the  seed  will  be  got  in  during 
the  present  season  in  the  most  perfect, 
state,  the  lands  having  worked  well 
throughout,  from  the  dryness  and  mel- 
lowness of  the  soil.  A  greater  breadth 
of  land  by  many  thousands  of  acres, 
than  ever  before  upon  this  island,  have 
been  this  season  prepared  for  potatoe 
planting,  which  has  already  advanced 
in  the  forward  districts.  The  spring 
crops  ail  look  well,  but  the  barley  and 
oats  will  soon  be  in  want  of  rain.  The 


xxxtJ        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [April  3U 


hop  bine  is  said  to  come  up  strong  and 
healthy. — Ryevery  bad. — The  wheats 
still  appear  thin,  which  will  be  no  sort 
of  disadvantage  to  the  crop  should  the 
remainder  of  the  spring  prove  warm  and 
genial,  with  moderate  showers  ;  upon 
some  parts,  however,  of  the  clover  ley 
wheats,  the  plant  has  been  so  dread- 
fully ravaged  by  the  slug  and  wire- 
worm  as  to  be  deemed  irrecoverable. — 
The  risk  of  sowing  wheat  upon  clover 
leys,  in  a  suspicious  season,  is  too  great. 
As  the  only,  though  partial  security 
against  this  misfortune  is  the  rook, 
which  should  be  preserved,  not  destroy- 
ed, in  the  country.  The  small  damage 
done  to  corn  and  roots  by  rooks  may 
be  guarded  against,  but  they  are  our 
only  guards  against  most  destructive 
insects.  The  fruit-trees  are  loaded 
with  blossom,  and,  notwithstanding 
the  continuance  of  cold  north  and  east- 
erly winds,  hitherto  no  great  appear- 
ance of  blight. 

Reports  of  the  stock  of  corn  on  hand 
more  favourable  in  general  than  last 
month,  arising  probably  from  the  vast 
quantities  of  foreign  lately  exposed  for 
sale  ;  it  is,  nevertheless,  confirmed  by 
persons  of  the  most  extensive  informa- 
tion, that,  independently  of  foreign 
fupplyj  our  last  crop  of  bread  corn, 
large  as  it  really  was,  would  be  insuf- 
ficient for  the  year*s  consumption. 

Cattle  markets,  both  for  fat  and  lean 
stock,  somewhat  reduced  in  price. — 
Milch  cows  and  cart  horses  never  be- 
fore at  such  a  price  in  Britain  ;  cows 
just  calved  have  been  sold  at  351.  each 
— cart  horses  from  601.  to  lOOl.  each. 
This  extraordinary  price  it  may  be  ho- 
ped, will  promote  the  use  of  oxen  for 
labour,  one  of  the  greatest  savings,  both 
individual  and  national,  in  the  whole 
range  of  rural  economy. — The  distem- 
per arising  from  atmospheric  influenza, 
in  horses,  has  prevailed  considerably 
this  spring. — The  rot  in  sheep  has  for- 
tunately ceased,  and  the  lambing  has 
been,  thus  fax,  successful. 


Fashions. — Mominfr    Costume, 

A  Polonese  robe  and  petticoat,  of  fine 
cambric  or  jaconet  muslin,  ornament- 
ed at  its  several  terminations  with  a 
border  of  net  work,  finished  with  an 
edging  of  muslin,  gathered  very  full, 
and  a  vandyke  cuff,  en  suite,  A  bon- 
net cap,  composed  of  jonquille  satin, 
and  treble  borders  of  scollopped  lace, 
confined  on  one  side  with  ribbon  of  the 
same  colour.  Gloves  and  slippers  of 
yellow  kid. 

Carriage  Costume. — A  high  round 
robe  of  jaconet  or  cambric  muslin, 
with  plaited  bodice,  long  sleeve,  and 
deep  falHng  frill,  terminated  with  a 
Vandyke  of  needle-work.  A  Russian 
mantle,  of  Pomona,  or  spring  green 
sarsnet,  lined  with  white  satin,  and 
trimmed  with  rich  fog  fringe  and  bind- 
ing, confined  with  a  cord  and  tassel, 
as  taste  or  convenience  may  direct.  A 
cottage  slouch  bonnet,  of  correspond- 
ing materials,  edged  with  antique  scol- 
lopedlace,  confined  under  the  chin  with 
ribbon,  tied  on  the  left  side  ;  and  ap- 
positely ornamented  with  a  small  clus- 
ter of  spring  flowers.  Slippers  of  green 
kid,  or  jean,  and  gloves  of  primrose 
ki d. — Aclcermann\'i  Repository . 

Half  Dress* — Gown  of  fine  jaconet 
muslin,  with  a  demi-train,  and  finish- 
round  the  bottom  with  a  fine  but  not 
broad  lace  ;  body  of  pink  sarsnet, 
made  very  low  both  before  and  behind 
in  the  neck  ;  a  stripe  of  white  satin  is 
laid  in  front,  and  is  ornamented  with 
two  rows  of  rich  silk  buttons,  below 
which  a  large  full  bow  of  white  figu- 
red satin  ribbon  gives  a  very  elegant 
finish  to  the  dress  ;  white  satin  sleeves, 
made  rather  longer  than  the  last  month  ; 
they  are  very  full,  and  are  confined  at 
bottom  v/ith  a  plain  band.  A  rich 
white  silk  handkerchief  is  crossed  on 
the  bosom,  but  so  as  to  display  a  cor- 
nelian necklace.  Rose-coloured  regen- 
cy cap,  ornamented  with  a  plume  of 
white  feathers  ;  cornelian  necklace.-;- 
White  kid  gloves  and  shoes* 


May  2.] 


CHRONICLE. 


XXXV 


Evening  Dress, — Pink  sarsnet gown, 
with  a  dcmi-train,  rather  longer  in  the 
waist  than  the  half  dress  which  we 
have  described,  and  made  in  a  style  en- 
tirely novel ;  the  fronts  are  open  a  lit- 
tle above  the  waist,  and  they  go  in  a 
gradual  slope  to  the  shoulder,  and  from 
thence  in  a  point  behind  to  the  middle 
of  the  back  ;  a  rich  but  very  light  em- 
broidery, in  gold  thread,  goes  round 
the  train,  bosom,  and  bottom  of  the 
sleeves,  which  are  very  full.  The 
principal  ornament  of  this  dress  is  the 
cestus  a  la  Venus,  which  is  of  white 
silk.  The  bottom  of  the  cestus  is 
wrought  in  a  rich  embroidery,  similar 
to  that  which  goes  round  the  dress, 
but  much  broader  ;  necklace,  earrings, 
and  locket  of  pearl.  Hair  turned  up 
quite  flat  behind,  and  a  superb  white 
lace  veil,  put  on  so  as  to  form  a  dra- 
pery, which  partly  shades  the  hair  on 
one  side  of  the  front ;  the  other  is  dis- 
played in  a  variety  of  light  curls. 
White  kid  gloves,  and  white  satin  slip- 
pers, with  gold  spangled  or  embroi- 
dered rosettes. 


MAY. 

1  St — Christiana  Jensdatter,  of  Hol- 
kerup,  in  Zealand,  was  lately  convict- 
ed before  the  Danish  supreme  court  of 
justice,  of  having  poisoned  her  father. 
Her  sentence  was,  that  she  should  be 
conveyed  from  her  father's  residence 
to  the  place  of  execution,  and  during 
the  procession  tortured  five  times  with 
red-hot  pincers,  then  to  have  both  her 
hands  struck  off,  and  afterward^  to  be 
beheaded.  Eilcrr  Hansen,  convicted 
of  being  accessary  to  the  atrocious  deed, 
was,  at  the  same  time,  sentenced  to 
lose  his  head. 

2d.-— The  prince  regent  received  an 
account  from  Windsor,  of  the  queen's 
being  indisposed,  in  consequence  of  an 
attack  from  a  female  domeitic,  who 


was  seized  with  a  violent  fit  of  insani- 
ty. The  prince  ordered  a  special  mes- 
senger to  be  sent  to  Windsor,  to  en- 
quire after  the  health  of  his  royal  mo- 
ther, and  the  full  particulars  of  the  at- 
tack. On  the  return  of  the  messenger 
the  prince  sentoff  Sir  Henry  Halford, 
at  seven  o'clock  in  the  evening,  to  at- 
tend her  majesty.  The  circumstance* 
of  the  attack  are  stated  as  follow  : — 
The  unfortunate  female  who  caused 
the  alarm  is  named  Davenport,  and 
held  the  situation  of  assistant  mistress 
of  the  wardrobe  to  Miss  Rice.  Her 
mother  has  been  employed  a  number 
of  years  about  the  royal  family  ;  shel 
was  originally  engaged  as  a  rocker  to 
the  princesses  ;  and  after  filling  a  va- 
riety of  situations  very  respectably,' 
she  was  appointed  housekeeper  at  the 
lower  lodge,  Windsor.  Her  daughter^ 
the  subject  of  this  article,  was  born  in: 
the  queen's  palace ;  she  is  now  upwards 
of  30  years  of  age,  and  has  lived  con- 
stantly with  her  mother,  under  the 
royal  protection.  When  she  was  a 
girl,  she  was  attacked  with  a  fit  of  in- 
sanity, but  was  considered  perfectly- 
cured  ;  however,  she  has  frequently  ' 
been  seized  with  fits  of  melancholy, 
crying  and  being  very  desponding^ 
without  any  known  cause.  Her  mii>d 
had  been  more  affected  since  the  death 
of  the  Princess  Amelia.  She  was  pre- 
sent at  the  delivery  of  the  funeral  ser- 
mon which  was  preached  at  Windsor 
on  the  melancholy  occasion,  and  which 
had  such  an  effect  on  her  mind,  that 
she  became  enamoured  of  the  clergy- 
man who  delivered  it,  and  report  as- 
signs love  to  be  the  caus^  of  the  violent 
mental  derangement  with  which  she 
was  seized  on  Sunday  morning.  She 
slept  in  the  tower  over  the  queen'* 
bed-room.  About  5  o'clock  her  ma- 
jesty was  awakened  by  a  violent  noise 
at  her  bed-room  door,  accompanied 
with  a  voice  calHng  loudly  for  the 
qucenofEnglandto  redress  her  wrongs, 
apd  wit^  the  mos:  distressing  shrieks 


xxxviii         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [May  4. 


and  screams  imaginable.    The  queen's 
bed-room   has  two  doors  :   she  used 
such  violence  as  to  break   open   the 
outer  door,  but  found  herself  unable  to 
break  the  inner  one.  Mrs  Beckendorf, 
the  queen's  dresser,  sleeps  in  the  room 
with  her  majesty.     They  were  both 
extremely  alarmed,  particularly  at  first. 
Her  majesty  and  Mrs  Beckendorf  hew 
sitated  for  some  time  about  what  had 
best  be  done  ;  when  having  ascertain- 
ed that  it  was  a  female  voice,  Mrs 
Beckendorf  ventured  to  open  the  inner 
door  and  go  out.     She  there  found 
Miss  Davenport,  with  only  her  body 
linen  on.     She  was  extremely  violent 
with  Mrs  B.f  insisting  upon  forcing  her 
way  into  the  queen  ;  and  the  latter 
feared  that,  could  she  have  obtained 
her  object  of  getting  into  the  queen's 
bed-room,  she  would  have  vented  her 
rage  upon  her  majesty,  from  the  lan- 
guage she  used.     She  had  a  letter  in 
her  hand,  which  she  insisted  on  deli- 
vering to  the  queen.  Mrs  Beckendorf 
was  placed  in  a  most  perilous  situation 
for  about  half  an  hour,  being  subject 
to  her  violence,  and  endeavouring  to 
prevent  her  from  forcing  her  way  in  to 
the  queen  ;  and  during  this  time  the 
queen  heard  all  that  was  passing,  and 
w^as  in  great  agitation  and  distress,  lest 
Miss  Davenport  should  gain  admit- 
tance to  her  ;  the  unfortunate  female 
declaring  the  queen  could  and  should 
redress  her  wrongs.     Mrs  Beckendorf 
in  the  mean  time  kept  ringing  a  bell 
in  the  passage,  but  unfortunately  did 
not  at  first  awake  any  one,  though  at 
last  the  incessant  and  violent  ringing  of' 
it  awoke  Mr  Grobecker,  the  queen's 
page,  and  two  footmen,  who  came  to 
Mrs  Beckendorf's  assistance.  Miss  Da- 
venport made  use  of  very  profane  lan- 
guage to  Mr  Grobecker.     All  these 
persons  could  not  manage  her  till  Mr 
Meyer,  the  porter,  came,  and  he  being 
a  very  powerful  man,  accomplished  it. 
When  she  found  herself  overpowered, 


she  insisted  upon  seeing  the  king,  if 
she  could  not  seethe  queen.  Mr  Mey- 
er carried  her  by  force  up  to  her  bed- 
room. Dr  Willis  was  sent  for,  who 
ordered  her  a  strait  waistcoat ;  and  she 
was  sent  off  in  a  post-chaise,  accom-  . 
panied  by  two  keepers,  to  a  house  at 
Hoxton  for  the  reception  of  insane 
persons. 

3d. — Yarmouth. — This  morning 
his  Royal  Highness,  the  Duke  of  Cum- 
berland, with  his  aides-de-camp,  &c., 
embarked  on  board  the  Nymphen, 
Captain  Hancock,  for  the  continent. 
He  was  received  on  the  jetty  by  the 
Bedfordshire  militia,  with  their  colours, 
and  the  band  playing  "  God  save  the 
King,"  and  the  soldiers  with  present- 
ed arms.  The  barge  in  which  his 
royal  highness  embarked  had  the  royal 
standard  flying,  and  his  highness  was 
accompanied  by  Admiral  Murray. 
Lieutenant  M*Culloch  acted  as  cox- 
swain. Second  barge.  Admiral's  Flag, 
Captains  Curry  and  Spears,  and  seve- 
ral gentlemen.  Six  other  barges,  with 
captains,  and  the  princ^^'s  suite.  On 
the  boats  leaving  the  jetty,  the  popu- 
lace, which  was  very  numerous,  gave 
three  hearty  cheers  ;  the  ships  of  war's 
yards  were  manned,  and  on  his  royal 
highness' stepping  on  the  quarter-deck, 
the  royal  standard  was  hoisted  on  board 
the  frigate,  and  the  ships  in  the  roads 
fired  a  royal  salute. — The  horizon  be- 
ing very  clear,  the  beauty  of  the  scene 
was  beyond  all  description. 

4th The   Fasting    Woman. — 

The  pretensions  of  Ann  Moore,  of 
Tutbury,  to  live  without  bodily  suste- 
nance, have  at  length  been  set  at  rest. 
Some  time  ago  several  respectable  gen- 
tlemen in  that  neighbourhood,  with 
her  own  consent,  agreed  to  watch  her, 
to  prevent  the  secret  conveyance  oi 
food  to  her,  and  to  ascertain  whether 
her  powers  corresponded  to  her  pre- 
tensions. The  result  was,  that  she 
gave  in  on  Friday  morning  la^t,  tlie 


May  7.] 


CHRONICLE. 


XXXIX 


ninth   day  of  the  watch,   by  which 
time  she  was  reduced  to  a  state  of  ex- 
treme debility  and  emaciation. 
,  The  following  paper  afterwards  ap- 
peared relative  to  this  woman. 

The  committee  who  have  conducted 
the  investigation  of  the  case  of  Ann 
Moore,  after  an  unremitting  and  assi- 
duous course  of  examination,  have  dis- 
covered the  imposture  which  she  has 
so  long  practised  on  the  public,  and 
think  it  their  duty  to  pubhsh  this  her 
own  declaration  and  confession  there- 
of: 

"  I,  Ann  Moore,  of  Tutbury,  hum- 
bly asking  pardon  of  all  persons  whom 
I  have  attempted  to  deceive  and  im- 
pose upon,  and  above  all,  with  the  most 
unfeigned  sorrdw  and  contrition,  im- 
ploring the  divine  mercy  and  forgive- 
ness of  that  God  whom  I  have  so  great- 
ly offended,  do  most  solemnly  declare, 
that  I  have  occasionally  taken  suste- 
nance for  the  last  six  years. 

"  Witness  my  hand  this  4th  day  of 
May  1813. 

Ann  Moore,  her  ^  mark." 
**  The  above  declarationofAnn'Moore 
was  made  before  me,  one  of  his  majes- 
ty's justices  of  the  peace  for  the  coun- 
ty of  Stafford. 

Thomas  Lister." 

6th.— On  this  night,  during  a  severe 
thunder-storm,  part  of  the  steeple  of 
Greenwich  church  was  precipitated 
into  the  church-yard.  A  public-house, 
(the  Mitre)  was  also  injured.  The 
weather-cock,  with  a  large  stone  at- 
tached to  it,  perforated  the  earth  seve- 
ral feet,  Stepney  church  has  received 
some  injury,  and  some  of  the  trees  in 
Vauxhall-gardens  were  struck. 

7th — The  nephew  of  a  British  peer 
was  executed  at  Lisbon.  He  had  in- 
volved himself  by  gambling,  and  being 
detected  in  robbing  the  house  of  his 
English  friend,  by  a  Portuguese  ser- 
vant, he  shot  the  latter  dead  to  pre- 
vent discovery.  After  execution,  his 
head  was  severed  from  his  body  and 


fixed  on  a  pole  opposite  the  house  in 
which  the  murder  and  robbery  were 
committed. — The  following  arc  the 
particulars  of  the  execution  : — 

**  On  the  7th  instant,  the  unfortu- 
nate gentleman,  Mr  H.  late  of  the 
Impetueux,  underwent  the  sentence  of 
the  Portuguese  law.  Our  readers  are 
already  acquainted  with  the  offence 
for  which  he  suffered. — The  Portu- 
guese law  appears  to  be,  that  if  the  ag- 
grieved party  can  be  satisfied,  and  they 
petition  for  the  prisoner,  a  pardon  is 
obtained.  Money  was  offered  to  the 
wife  of  the  deceased  for  this  purpose, 
but  without  the  desired  effect.  The 
law  for  a  murderer  decrees  that  he 
shall  be  strangled,  and  ii^n  have  his 
head  and  hands  cut  off,  and  be  remo- 
ved to  the  place  where  the  murder  was 
committed,  and  put  up  upon  a  pole, 
with  the  hands  nailed  under  the  head, 
and  there  to  continue  three  days.  The 
prisoner  was  accompanied  from  the 
prison  by  police  soldiers,  and  walked 
bareheaded,  without  shoes  or  stockings 
on,  with  a  kind  of  surplice  tied  round 
with  a  cord.  He  proceeded  thus  to 
the  place  of  execution,  through  the 
streets,  amidst  torrents  of  rain.  When 
he  arrived  at  the  place  where  he  was 
to  terminate  his  earthly  career,  a  mi- 
nister of  the  church  of  England, 
(the  chaplain  of  a  ship,)  knelt  down 
with  hini  for  some  time,  and  after 
a  suitable  devotion,  he  was  led  up 
the  ladder,  where  he  gave  up  his  life. 
After  being  suspended  some  time,  the 
executioner  proceeded  to  perform  the 
other  part  of  his  duty,  and  severed  his 
head  from  his  body,  which  was  put 
into  a  basket,  and  carried  away  to  the 
place  where  he  committed  the  act. 
Some  sailors  attended  with  a  coffin,  and 
put  the  body  of  the  deceased  into  it, 
and  carried  it  away  in  a  boat.  The 
cutting  off  his  hands  was  remitted. 
His  head  was  placed  upon  a  pole,  for 
some  hours,  opposite  to  the  spot  where 
lie  committed  the  murder,  andafter  that 


t\       EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [MayIO-I' 


time  was  taken  down  and  thrown  into 
the  sea." 

Two  English  soldiers  were  lately 
stabbed  in  the  night  in  the  streets  of 
Lisbon,  and  both  of  them  are  since 
dead.  A  few  nights  afterwards,  a 
Portuguese  was  killed  with  a  bayonet 
by  an  English  soldier,  who  remains 
undiscovered. 

10th.— An  act  of  intrepidity  was 
performed  at  Portsmouth,  which  me- 
rits commemoration.  Three  officers 
of  the  Inverness  militia  were  in  a  plea- 
6ure-boat,  and  when  sailing  between 
the  prison-ships,  a  sudden  current  of 
wind  upset  the  boat,  which,  having 
heavy  ballast,  immediately  sunk.  Two 
of  the  oflicers  could  swim,  and  they 
kept  themselves  upon  the  surface  until 
"boats  took  them  up  ;  but  the  other 
tvas  in  the  most  imminent  danger  of 
drowning.  A  French  prisoner  on 
board  the  Crown,  named  Morand,  the 
moment  he  saw  the  officer  struggHng, 
jumped  off  the  gangway  into  the  wa- 
ter, and  by  putting  his  feet  under  the 
officer's  body  as  he  was  sinking,  raised 
him  to  the  surface,  and  then  held  him  fast 
till  further  assistance  was  obtained.  A 
proper  representation  has  been  made 
to  government,  and  one  part  of  the 
brave  fellow's  reward  has  been  a  re- 
lease from  his  present  situation. 

15. — Roxburgh  Cause. — Court 
OF  Session. — The  remaining  branch 
of  this  very  important  Cause,  which 
relates  to  the  feus,  was  on  Thurs- 
day determined  by  the  court,  when 
the  Judges  of  the  First  Division  were, 
with  the  exception  of  Lord  Gillies, 
unanimous  in  opinion,  that  the  feu- 
rights  granted  by  the  last  duke,  of 
almost  the  whole  estates,  were  contra- 
ry to  the  spirit  and  intention  of  the  en- 
tail, and,  tlierefore,  their  lordships  re- 
duced and  set  aside  these  feu-rights. 
A  decision  to  this  effect  was  formerly 
given  by  the  court  here,  but  the  House 
of  Lords,  after  a  long  hearing  of  coun- 
sel, remitted  the  case  to  be  reheard  be- 


fore the  whole  judges  o^  the  Court  of 
Session.  Long  and  able  papers  were 
given  in,  and  afterwards  full  pleadings 
took  place  before  the  two  divisions  of 
the  court,  met  together  for  the  pur- 
pose, last  winter.  The  judges  of  the 
Second  Division,  as  they  do  not  vote 
on  the  point,  the  case  not  being  before 
their  branch  of  the  court,  gave  opini- 
ons, in  writing,  which  were  printed, 
and  laid  before  their  brethren  of  the 
First  Division  ;  and,  after  full  delibe- 
ration by  the  latter,  on  Wednesday  and 
Thursday,  a  decision  was  given,  setting 
aside  the  feus. 

I7th. — Murder. — A  few  evenings 
since,  a  murder  was  committed  in  Ports- 
mouth, by  a  boy  eleven  years  of  age  ; 
the  circumstances  of  which  make  ma- 
nifest as  great  a  degree  of  youthful 
depravity  as  any  we  have  in  remem- 
brance.— It  appeared  on  the  coroner's 
inquisition,  that  some  boys  were  at 
play  in  Capstern-square,  on  the  Point, 
when  one  of  them,  named  W.  Pound, 
conceived  a  sudden  atfront  against  an- 
other, named  G.  Smith,  because  his 
hat  was  knocked  off  his  head,  and 
Smith,  whom  hesupposed  did  it,  woald 
not  bring  it  to  him.  Pound  then  quit- 
ted the  company,  under  pretence  of 
acquainting  his  father  of  the  reason  for 
his  offence ;  but  instead  of  doing  so, 
he  concealed  himself  rotind  the  corner 
of  the  square,  occasionally  observing 
the  movements  of  the  boys.  In  a  short 
time  he  returned  to  the  company  with 
a  clasp  knife  in  his  hand,  and  going  up 
to  Smith,  accused  him  of  having  been 
the  one  who  had  beaten  his  hat  off,  but  i 
which  Smith  denied,  when  Pound  re-  ] 
peated  his  accusation.  Smith  (not  J 
observing  Pound  had  a  knife  in  his 
hand)  struck  him  with  a  small  cane  ; 
upon  which  Pound  closed  upon  him, 
and  stabbed  him  near  the  hip-bone  with 
the  knife,  of  which  wound  he  died  the 
next  day. — The  boys  attempted  to  di- 
sarm Pound,  but  he  defied  their  efforttc, 
threatening  them  with  similar  treat- 


May  18— 20.j 


CHRONICLE, 


xU 


ment — The  jury  found  a  verdict  of 
fVil/ul  Murder. ^Smiih  was   fifteen 
[  years  of  age. 

18th. — Duke  of  Cumberland's 
Sale  of  Wines. — This  sale,  as  might 
be  naturally  expected,  drew  together 
a  vast  assemblage  of  the  nobility  and 
fashionable  world  to  Robins's  Rooms, 
on  Saturday  ;  from  3  to  400  persons 
were  present.  There  was  much  com- 
petition, but  the  prices  were  not  so 
extravagant  as  would  in  all  probabili- 
ty have  been  the  case,  had  not  consi- 
derable doubts  existed  in  the  minds  of 
many  that  the  duke  parted  with  them 
because  the  quality  was  not  particular- 
ly good.  This,  however,  we  are  assu- 
red, was  an  erroneous  impression,  and 
the  plain  fact  simply  this :  The  royal 
duke  has  it  in  contemplation  to  remain 
on  the  continent  several  years,  and  in 
consequence  of  this  alone  directed  the 
sales  to  take  place  innunediately  after 
his  departure. — Amongst  the  fashion- 
able purchasers  were — 

The  Earl  of  Carlisle,  Marquis  of 
Blandford,  Lords  Suffolk  and  Bread- 
albane,  the  Duke  of  St  Albans,  Lord 
C.  Townshend,  Sir  Gilbert  Heath- 
cote,  Bart.,  Mr  Canning,  Sir  George 
Wombwell,  J.  F.  Heathcote,  Eso. 
M.  P.  &c.  &c. 

The  average  prices  were  as  follow  : 

Chainpaignc,  (CEuil  de  perdris)  12  guineas 

per  doz. 

Ditto,  Scillery,        -        -        .  1 1  ditto. 

Hermitage,  about    -        -         -  14  ditto. 

Hock, 11  ditto. 

Madeira,         -        ,        -        .  7  ditto. 

Claiet,           -        -        -        -  7  ditto. 

P*>rt, 5  ditto. 

19th. — The  Duke  of  Cumber- 
land.— The  King  v.  fVhile. — Libel. 
—This  morning,  as  soon  as  the  judges 
took  their  seats  on  the  bench,  the  de- 
fendant was  brought  into  court,  in 
custody  of  the  Marshal  aad  Tipstaff, 
when  Mr  Justice  Grose  addressed  him 
shortly,  animadverting  in  strong  terms 
up  what  he  termed  the  *  atrocity  of 


his  offence,*  and  stating  that  it  was 
considerably  enhanced  by  its  delibe- 
rate malice  in  stigmatising  so  basely 
the  character  of  his  Royal  Highness 
the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  who  never 
gave  him,  the  defendant,  cause  to  slan- 
der him.  The  learned  judge  comment- 
ed on  the  tendency  of  a  libel,  the  bit- 
terness of  which  consisted  not  more  in 
its  foulness,  than  in  its  falsity  j  for  to 
any  individual  nothing  could  be  so 
heart-wounding  as  to  be  stigmatized 
with  the  accusation  of  murder,  but  to 
so  cldvated  a  person,  that  of  being  the 
destroyer  of  his  own  domestic,  must 
give  the  most  acute  affliction. — "  But, 
thank  God  !  (said  the  learned  judge) 
the  falsity  of  the  charge  was  most  ma- 
nifestly established  by  the  verdict  of 
the  coroner's  jury,  who,  upon  the 
fullest  proofs,  has  shewn  that  Sellis 
died  by  his  own  hand." — After  some 
further  observations,  he  pronounced 
the  seatence  of  the  court,  which  was. 
That  the  defendant  should  be  impri- 
soned in  his  majesty's  gaol  of  Newgate 
fifteen  calendar  mouths,  pay  a  fine  to 
the  king  of  2001,  and  be  imprisoned 
till  such  fine  be  paid. 

20th.— Great  Foot  Race.— No 
sporting  event,  since  the  great  Barclay 
match,  has  engrossed  so  much  atten- 
tion as  one  which  commenced  on  Fri- 
day night  and  Saturday  morning,  on 
Sunbury  Common,  between  Rainer, 
the  Kentish  man,  and  Cross,  Captain 
Barclay's  groom,  the  latter  of  whom 
had  been  six  weeks  in  training,  under 
the  immediate  direction  of  the  captain, 
according  to  his  own  system,  and  wa» 
in  perfect  condition,  as  was  Rainer  al- 
so, who  was  managed  by  R.  Grindler. 
A  marquee  for  tlte  pedestrians  was 
pitched  on  each  side  of  the  road,  at  the 
starting-place,  and  from  the  concourse 
of  people,  and  the  number  of  stand* 
and  booths,  the  whole  had  the  appear- 
ance of  a  race- course.  Cross  started 
to  do  the  100  miles  at  twelve  o'clock, 
and  R-aiaer  at  one,  and  betting  was 


xlii     EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


[May  21. 


two  to  one  on  Cross,  even  betting  the 
winner  did  the  ground  in  eighteen 
hours,  and  even  that  Cross  did  it  in 
eighteen  and  a  half.  Cross  went  the 
first  eight  miles  in  seventy  minutes  and 
a  half,  and  Rainer  did  eight  miles  in  a 
minute  within  the  hour.  Cross  did 
twenty  miles  in  two  hours  and  fifty.se- 
ven  minutes,  and  halted  a  few  minutes 
for  refreshment ;  and  Rainer  did  the 
same  distance  in  two  hours  and  a  half, 
and  halted  to  change  his  shoes.  Both 
men  ran  fresh  and  strong  for  an  hour 
after  this  time,  and  made  more  play 
than  was  expected.  Rainer  was  with- 
in three  miles  of  his  adversary  at  28 
miles  running,  when  he  breakfasted, 
during  which  time  Cross  headed  him 
considerably.  Rainer  ran  in  the  thirty- 
second  mile  much  weakened,  and  he 
was  confined  to  his  marquee  by  a  sort 
of  sickness  some  minutes,  when  betting 
became  in  favour  of  Cross,  who  was 
going  on  well.  Rainer  was  six  miles 
behmd,  when  he  recovered,  and  Cross 
shewed  symptoms  of  weakness,  having 
gone  forty  miles  in  five  hours  and  forty 
minutes,  taking  off  stoppages.  He 
continued  his  journey,  until  he  fell 
down  in  going  the  46th  mile,  but  he 
recovered  a  little,  got  to  the  marquee, 
and  after  having  been  rubbed  he  went 
another  four  miles,  when  he  was  com- 
pletely broke  down.  It  appeared  that 
the  failure  arose  from  the  tendons  be- 
low the  calfs  of  his  legs  having  been 
injured,  and  he  was  conveyed  to 
Hampton  and  put  to  bed,  although  he 
was  desirous  of  attempting  to  go  on, 
but  Captain  Barclay  would  not  suffer 
him  to  add  to  the  injury  already  sus- 
tained. The  captain  accompanied  his 
man  the  first  eight  miles,  and  the  great- 
er part  of  the  journey,  and  repeatedly 
urged  him  not  to  make  such  play,  but 
tihe  reply  of  the  pedestrian  was,  that 
he  was  doing  within  himself,  but  this 
was  the  probable  cause  of  the  failure. 
Rainer  went  on  fresh,  and  oflfered  to- 


do  nine  miles  in  one  hour. — His  great 
object  was  next  to  perform  the  dis- 
tance in  18  hours,  to  do  which  he  had 
something  more  than  five  miles  an  hour 
to  perform.  He  was  often  distressed, 
but  recovered,  and  in  doing  the  91st 
mile  in  17  hours,  he  fell  exhausted,  and 
was  carried  to  the  marquee,  and  from 
thence  to  Hampton.  Both  remained 
in  bed  on  Saturday,  but  one  must  do 
the  distance  to  win  the  race,  and  two 
umpires  are  in  attendance  to  see  it 
done.  Cross  is  in  good  condition,  ex- 
cepting lameness,  and  Rainer,  it  seems, 
fell  from  exhaustion,  and  has  no  other 
injury.  After  the  fail  -re  of  Cross, 
Captain  Barclay  opened  his  marquee 
to  Rainer,  a '.d  supplied  him  with  flan- 
nels and  refreshments. — Cross  has  .54? 
miles  to  do,  and  Rainer  nine  and  a  half. 

Rainer  got  fresh  yesterday  morning, 
and  did  the  remainder  of  his  ground  in 
little  more  than  two  hours,  thus  win- 
ning the  stake  of  400  guineas. — Cross 
remains  very  lame. 

21st. — A  coroner's  inquest  was  held 
at  Hainford,by  the  coroner  of  the  duchy 
of  Lancaster,  on  the  bodies  of  Dinah 
Maxey,  aged  50,  and  Elizabeth  Smith, 
aged  22,  her  daughter  by  a  former  hus- 
band. After  a  minute  examination  of 
witnesses,  and  the  bodies  being  open- 
ed by  an  eminent  surgeon,  the  jurors' 
verdict  was — Killed  by  poison  admi- 
nistered by  a  person  or  persons  un- 
known. It  appears,  that  on  the  Thurs- 
day rfiorning  preceding,  these  unfortu- 
nate victims  breakfasted  at  their  usual 
hour,  and  made  their  tea  from  water 
out  of  a  kettle  which  it  was  their  cus- 
tom to  fill  the  evening  before,  and 
place  in  a  closet,  and  into  which  arse- 
nic, or  other  corrosive  poison,  had  been 
infused.  The  young  woman  observed 
the  water  being  white  as  it  was  poured 
out,  but  took  no  further  notice.  She 
was  soon  after  taken  suddenly  ill ;  the 
mother, was  attacked  in  the  sam.e  man- 
ner, and  a  few  hours  terminated  their 


May  31.] 


CHRONICLE. 


xliii 


existence.  James  Maxey,  the  husband, 
was  connmitted  to  Norwich  gaol, 
on  suspicion  of  perpetrating  this  atro- 
cious crime.  (He  was  afterwards 
tried, but  acquitted.) 

26th. — This  morning,  betweeri  nine 
and  ten  o*clock  a  very  melancholy  event 
took  place  in  Somerset-street,  Portman- 
square.  The  Honourable  Mrs  Gor- 
don,  who  resided  at  the  house  of  her 
daughter,  Mrs  Williams,  threw  herself 
from  the  window  of  the  first  floor  upon 
the  foot-path,  and  though  taken  up 
alive,  she  expired  in  a  few  minutes  af- 
terwards. Mrs  G.  was  between  sixty 
and  seventy  years  of  age,  and  had  for 
some  time  laboured  under  a  great  de- 
pression of  spirits. 

31st, — A  most  melancholy  accident 
happened  on  the  river  Severn,  at  Up- 
ton. upon-Severn.  Eight  young  men, 
consisting  of  a  corporal,  fifer,  and  four 
recruits  of  the  2d  regiment  of  foot, 
and  two  watermen,  named  Pumphry 
and  Oakley,  took  a  fisherman's  boat, 
intending  to  go  to  Hanley  quay,  and 
back  by  water.  They  were  returning 
from  Hanley  quay  to  Upton,  when 
Pumphry,  who  was  conducting  the 
boat,  said  he  would  frighten  the  re- 
cruits a  httle,  and  began  rocking  it.' 
The  water  came  in  on  one  side,  and 
the  recruits,  being  alarmed,  immediate- 
ly rushed  to  the  opposite,  which  so 
overbalanced  the  boat  that  it  was  in- 
stantly filled  with  water.  Oakley  and 
the  fifer  swam  to  the  shor6,  procured 
another  boat,  and  rowed  after  their 
companions,  who  by  the  force  of  the 
current  had  been  carried  a  considerable 
diitance.  They  succeeded  in  picking 
up  one  of  the  recruits,  who  was  baved, 
but  the  other  five  were  drowned. 


AGRICULTURAL  REPORTS. 
England— Spring  sowing  is  finish- 
ed, and  almost  universally  in  the  best 
manner  ;  the  lands  having  received  the 
alternate  benefit  of  dry  weather  and 
genial  ihowers.   Potatoe  planting  pro- 

i 


ceeds  with  rapidity,  and  the  breadth  of 
that  crop,  it  is  supposed,  will  be  at 
least  one-third  greater  throughout  the 
island  than  in  any  former  year.  The 
turnip  lands  work  very  well,  and  some 
of  the  very  extensive  turnip  growers 
have  already  begun  sowing. 

Some  damage  has  been  done  to  the 
wheat,  pease,  and  rye,  by  the  wire* 
worm  first,  and  since  by  the  slug. 
Part  of  the  wheat  which  proved  too 
thin  planted,  not  having  recovered, 
has  been  ploughed  up,  and  but  little 
spring  wheat  has  been  sown  this  year. 
Some  crops  of  the  abcve  thin  descrip- 
tion, on  the  other  hand,  have  become 
extremely  luxuriant  and  promising  ; 
and  partially,  the  wheats  are  very  large 
and  fine.  Much  corn  is  beaten  down 
by  the  storms  of  wind  and  rain,  and 
that  which  is  weak  from  too  much 
sowing  will  scarcely  recover.  Beans, 
oats,  and  barley,  look  well  almost 
everywhere  ;  pease  and  rye  bad.  The 
bulk  of  grass,  clover,  and  winter  tares, 
never  greater  ;  whilst  the  stock  of  hay 
on  hand  is  considerable.  Hops  look 
well  and  clean.  The  continued  high 
winds  have  destroyed  too  much  of  the 
fruit  blossom  ;  and  the  cherry  and 
plum-trees  particularly  have  been  in- 
jured by  lightning.  Apples  are  said 
to  promise  well. — Dry  and  warm  wea- 
ther alone  can  contribute  to  the  bless- 
ing of  a  plentiful  harvest. 

The  lambing  season  has  proved  one 
of  the  most  successful ;  but  the  effects 
of  a  two  years's  rot  must  be  felt  for  at 
least  twelve  months  to  come.  Live 
stock  of  every  species  short  in  quantity 
and  dear,  beyond  all  precedent. — Pigs 
and  hogs  advancing  in  price. — The 
present  has  been  one  of  the  earliest  gra^ 
zing  seasons  within  memory. 

Scotland — The  weather  from  the 
Ist  to  the  4th  of  May  was  cold,  with 
some  rain  from  the  east.-  From  the 
5th  to  the  L5th,  it  was  tolerably  warm, 
with  moderate  drizzling  showers  al- 
most daily,  and  vegetation  made  con- 


xliv  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [May  31. 


siderable  progress.  71ie  cold  rains  from 
the  IGth  to  the  25th  have  greatly  in- 
jured the  crop  and  retarded  its  growth, 
but  as  the  last  five  days  of  the  month 
Lave  been  mostly  dry,  and  some  of 
ihem  tolerably  warm,  the  corn  will,  if 
such  weather  continue,  soon  resume  its 
verdant  colour.'  The  ground  has,  up- 
-f)n  the  whole,  been  by  far  too  much 
drenched  during  this  month. 

Weeds  are  beginning  to  spring  ;  the 
blades  of  the  corn  look  sickly  and  yel- 
low in  wet  grounds,  and  it  has  made 
little  progress  during  the  last  two 
weeks,  but  the  hay  crops  and  pasture 
grass  are  luxuriant,  and  the  wheat, 
though  injured  by  the  rains,  both  in 
spring  and  during  this  month,  has  a  to- 
lerable appearance. 

The  injury  sustained  by  what  is 
called  worming,  has  been  much  greater 
this  season  than  for  many  years  past. 
Many  fields  have  been  sown  a  second 
time,  some  planted  with  potatoes,  or 
preparing  for  turnip  or  fallow,  and 
patches  of  others  remain  almost  bare, 
to  be  occupied  by  weeds.  Even  the 
pease  and  beans  are  much  injured  by 
the  worm  on  some  farms.  As  these 
enemies  make  greatest  havock  on  rich 
land,  the  injury  sustained  by  them 
this  year  is  very  considerable.  At  a 
time  like  the  present,  when  so  many 
farmers,  and  of  course,  the  public 
at  large,  have  been  injured  by  these 
casual  depredations,  it  would  be  desi- 
rable to  ascertain  whether  these  inju- 
ries are  cnmmitted  by  insects,  or  from 
what  other  causes  they  proceed,  and 
liow  such  evils  could  be  prevented. 
Erom  the  loose  hoved  state  of  the 
ground,  where  what  is  called  worming 
happens,  it  seems  somewhat  doubt- 
ful whether  the  young  growth  is 
eaten  by  worms,  or  destroyed  by  the 
hoving  of  the  ground  from  fermenta- 
tion* excited  by  a  large  portion  of  ve- 
getable matter  in  the  soil. 

The  fruit-trees  on  the  banks  of  the 
Clyde  were  injured  by  the  severe  frost 
and  east  winds  during  the  month  of 


April,  and  by  electrical  fluids  during- 
May ;  but  in  some  orchards  there  ap-' 
pears  to  be  a  decent  portion  of  fruit 
saved.  It  is  too  early,  however,  to 
speak  with  precision  on  that  species  of 
crop. 

As  the  winter  and  spring  food  of 
cattle  was  never  more  abundant,  and 
the  grass  sprung  early,  cattle  are  in  the 
very  best  plight,  and  the  returns  in 
dairy  produce  more  than  double  what 
they  were  at  this  period  last  year.  Of 
course  the  prices  of  dairy  cows  are 
high,  and  rendered  more  so  by  the  in- 
creasing demand  for  those  of  the  pro- 
per breed,  from  all  parts  of  Britain. — 
The  Dunlop  cheese,  and  Cunningham 
breed  of  dairy  cows,  have  justly  at- 
tained such  celebrity,  as  to  have  takea 
place  of  all  others,  over  the  counties  of 
Ayr,  Renfrew,  and  the  Middle  and 
Lower  Wards  of  Lanarkshire,  and 
they  are  so  fast  extending  to  all  other 
parts,  that  several  scores  of  them  are 
now  sometimes  bought  up  at  a  single 
fair,  by  dealers  from  England,  and  car- 
ried by  them  to  that  kingdom. 

The  moor  sheep  and  lambs  are  also  in 
excellent  phght, and  of  course  are  selling 
at  high  prices. — Horses  of  the  draught 
breed,  and  of  the  proper  age  and  con- 
dition, also  bring  very  high  prices.^ 

All  sorts  of  grain  have  rather  fall- 
en ;  and  neither  butcher  meat  nor  dairy 
produce  has  advanced  in  price  during 
the  month. 

Fashions. —  Walking  Dress, — Jac- 
conot  muslin  high  dress,  made  a  walk- 
ing length,  and  richly  embroidered  lip 
the  front,  round  the  collar,  and  round 
the  bottom  of  the  sleeve,  which  is  very 
long,  and  rather  more  loose  than  they 
have  been  worn.  The  embroidery  in 
front  is  divided,  and  goes  up  the  bo- 
som in  a  slope  on  each  side.  Round 
cottage  mantle  of  stone-coloured  fine 
cloth,  richly  embroidered  in  floss  silk 
of  the  same  colour,  and  lined  with  de- 
licate pink ;  high  collar,  and  small 
round  cape,  finished  with  embroidery 
to  correspoud.  A  thatched  straw  hat. 


June  1.] 


CHRONICLE. 


turned  up  in  front,  and  lined  with  sa- 
tin of  the  same  colour  as  the  hat  ;  it 
is  ornamented  with  a  small  quilling  of 
lace  on  one  side,  and  a  pink  rose  on  the 
other.  Sandals  and  gloves  of  straw- 
coloured  kid.  Parasol  to  correspond, 
straw-colour  shot  with  white,  and 
trimmed  with  white  silk  fringe. 

Half  Dres. — Frock  of  plain  jacco- 
not  muslin,  with  a  demi-train  ;  body  of 
amber  and  white  shot  sarsnet,  made  in 
the  same  manner  as  last  month,  except 
that  the  waist  is  a  little  shorter ;  the 
sleeve,  which  is  of  a  jacconot  muslin, 
is  very  full,  and  is  looped  up  with  a 
floss  silk  ornament  in  the  shape  of  a 
heart ;  a  row  of  rich  narrow  lace  gees 
round  the  bottom  of  the  sleeve,  which 
is  something  longer  than  they  were 
worn  last  month  ;  round  the  bosom  a 
rich  puffing  of  lace,  and  a  Queen  Eli- 
zabeth ruff  behind,  finishes  the  dress 
at  the  neck.  The  cestus  a-la-Venus, 
trimmed  at  the  ends,  with  a  superb- 
knotted  silk  fringe.  Pearl  necklace 
and  ear.rings.  White  kid  slippers, 
cut  very  low  in  front,  and  trimmed 
with  a  plaiting  of  white  ribband  instead 
of  rosette  ;  white  kid  gloves.  Head- 
dress white  satin  cap,  ornamented  with 
a  half  wreath  of  moss  roses  scarcely 
blown. 

General  Observations. — Slippers  for 
full  dress  are  universal ;  but  if  our  fair 
fashionables  have  them  cut  down  much 
more  in  front,  there  will  be  some  diffi- 
culty in  keeping  them  upon  the  foot ; 
a  plaiting  of  white  ribband  has  taken 
place  of  the  rosette.  For  the  walking 
costume,  coloured  jean  boots  will  be 
universal.  White  and  lemon-coloured 
kid  sandals  will  be  most  general  for 
the  carriage  costume. — Fans  arc  dimi- 
nished in  size. 


JUNE. 
Ist. — Murder  of  Mr  and  Mrs 


Thomson  Bonar  at  Ciiislehurst. 
—This  murder  equals  any  the  most 
atrocious  which  have  lately  disgraced 
this  country.  On  Sunday  evening. 
May  30,  Mr  Thomas  Bonar  went  to 
bed  at  his  usual  hour  :  Mrs  Bonar  did 
not  follow  him  till  two,  when  she  or- 
dered her  female  servant  to  call  her  at 
?even.  The  servant  at  the  appointed 
timevventinto  the  bed-room,  and  found 
Mr  Bonar  mangled  and  dead  upon  the 
floor,  and  her  lady  wounded,  dying 
and  in'iensible  in  her  bed.  The  toot- 
man,  Pnilip  Nicholson,  came  express 
to  town  for  surgical  assistance,  and  to 
give  information  at  Bow-street.  He 
performed  the  journey  in  40  minutes, 
though  he  stopped  three  times  on  the 
road  to  drink  as  many  glasses  of  rum. 
Mr  Ashley  Cooper  arrived  with  all 
possible  dispatch,  but  it  was  too  late  ; 
Mrs  Bonar  expired  atone  o'clock,  ha- 
ving been  during  the  whole  of  the  pre- 
vious time  insensible.  The  linen  and 
pillow  of  the  bed  in  which  Mrs  Bonar 
lay  were  covered  with  blood,  as  wa^ 
also  the  bed  o\  Mr  Bonar.  They  slept 
in  small  separate  beds,  but  placed  so 
nearly  together  that  there  vyas  scarce 
room  to  pass  between  them.  The  in- 
terval of  floor  between  the  beds  was  al- 
most a  stream  of  blood.  About  seven 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  Mr  Bonar  jun. 
arrived  itom  Feversham,  where  he  was 
on  duty  as  colonel  of  the  Kent  local 
mihtia.  He  rushed  up  stairs,  exclaim- 
ing, "  Let  me  see  my  father;  indeed 
I  must  see  him."  It  was  impossible 
to  detain  him  ;  he  burst  into  the  bed- 
chamber, and  immediately  locked  the 
door  after  him.  Apprehensions  were 
entertained  for  his  safety,  and  the  door 
was  broken  open,  when  he  was  seen 
kneeling  with  clasped  hands  over  the 
body  of  his  father.  His  friends  tore 
him  away,  tottering  and  fainting,  into 
an  adjoining  chamber. — The  unfortu- 
nate subjects  of  this  narration  had  re- 
sided at  ChisJehurst  about  eight  or 
nine   years ;   their   mansion  is   called 


xlvi  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTTR,  1813.       [June  1. 


Camden -place,  and  is  remarkable  as 
being  the  spot  from  wbfch  the  late 
Lord  Camden,  who  resided  there, 
took  his  title.  Mr  Bonar  was  upwards 
of  70  years  old.  Perhaps  scarce  a  man 
exists  in  whose  praise  a  more  generally- 
favourable  testimony  could  be  borne. 
Both  he  and  his  lady  have  died  regret- 
ed  by  all  ranks  in  the  vicinity  of  their 
residence. 

During   Monday,   Nicholson,    the 
footman,  did  not  make  his  appearance, 
and  it  was  allcdgcd  that,  before  he  had 
given  information  at  Bow-street,  he  had 
gone  to  a  man  named  Dale,  and  said  to 
him,  *  The  deed  is  done.  You  are  sus- 
pected ;  but  you  are  not  n  it.*    Dale 
was  taken  up  and  examined,  but  clearly 
proved  an  alibi.     From  this  and  oth^r 
collateral  circumstances  the  lord  may- 
or was  induced  to  issue  a  warrant  for 
the  apprehension  of  Nicholson.  When 
examined  by  Sir  C.  Flower,  he  was  in 
such  a  drunken  state  that  no  rational 
answer  could  be  obtained  from  him. — 
The  coroner's  jury,  after  a  most  pa- 
tient investigation,  returned  a  verdict 
of  Wilful  murder  against  Nicholson  ; 
but  the  evidence  has  become  much  less 
interesting  since  the  subsequent  ample 
confession  of  the  murderer.  While  the 
coroner  was  reading  over  the  deposi- 
tions to  the  several  witnesses  for  their 
assent  and  signature,    Nicholson  was 
permitted  to  go  into  a  water-closet  in 
the  passage  leading  to  the  hall,  attend- 
ed b/  two  of  the  officers,  and  the  mo- 
ment he  was  released,  he  cut  his  throat 
with  a  razor  which  he  had  previously 
concealed  in  his  breeches.   He  bled  so 
copiously,    that  it   was  supposed  he 
could  not  live  many  minutes  ;  but,  for- 
tunately, Messrs  Roberts  and  Hott, 
surgeons,  of  Bromley,  were  in  attend- 
ance, and  the  latter  gentleman  seized 
the  arteries,  and  contrived  with   his 
mere  grasp  to  stop  the  blood  till  the 
wound  could  be  sewed  up. 

On  the  7th,  in  consequence  of  the 
numerous  visitors  {among  whom  were 


Lord    Castlereagh,    Lord    Camden, 
and  Lord  Robert  Seymour)  who  went 
to  contemplate  the  supposed  murderer, 
Nicholson  showed  repeated  symptoms 
of  annoyance  and  agitation.     On  the 
morning  of  the  8th,  at  half  past  six, 
Nicholson   voluntarily  requested    Mr 
Bramston,  the  priest,  who  had  been 
with  him  a  short  time,  to  bring  Mr 
Bonar  to  him  immediately  ;  when  Ni- 
cholson burst  into  tears,  and,  begging 
pardon  of  Mr  Bonar,  expressed  a  wish 
to  make  a  full  confession.     Mr  Wells 
the  magistrate,  who  resides  at  Brick- 
ley.house,  in  the  neighbourhood,  was 
sent  for ;  and  in  his  presence  Nichol- 
8ol  made,  and  afterwards  signed,  a  de^ 
position,  acknowledging  himself  to  be 
the  murderer.     The  following  parti- 
culars may  be  relied  upon  :  "  On  Sun- 
day night,  after  the  groom  left  him, 
he  fell  asleep  upon  a  form  in  the  ser- 
vants' hall,  the  room  where  he  was  ac- 
customed to  lie  :  he  awoke  at  three  o'- 
clock by  dropping  from  the  form  :  he 
jumped  up,  and  was  instantly  seized 
with  an  idea,  which  he  could  not  re- 
sist, that  he  would  murder  his  master 
and  mistress  ;  he  was  at  this  time  half- 
undressed  :  he  threw  off  his  waistcoat, 
and  pulled  a  sheet  from  his  bed,  with 
which  he  wrapped  himself  up  ;  he  then 
snatched  a  poker  from  the  grate  of  the 
servants'  hall,  and  rushed  up  stairs  to 
his  master^s  room  :  he  made  directly 
to  his  mistress's  bed,  and  struck  her 
two  blows  on  the  head  ;  she  neither 
spoke  nor  moved  ;  he  then  went  round 
to  his  master's  bed,  and  struck  him 
once  across  the  face.     Mr  Bonar  was 
roused,  and,  from  the  confusion  pro- 
duced by  the  stunning  violence  of  the 
blow,  imagined  that  Mrs  Bonar  was 
then  coming  to  bed,  and  spoke  to  that 
effect ;  that  when  he  immediately  re- 
peated the  blow,  Mr  Bonar  sprung  out 
of  bed,  and  grappled  him  for  15  mi- 
nutes, and  at  one  time  was  nearly  get- 
ting the  better  of  him  ;  but  being  ex- 
hausted by  loss  of  blood,  he  was  at 


June  1 — 7.] 


CHRONICLE. 


xlvii 


length  overpowered,     Nicholson  then 
left  him  groaning  on  the  floor.     He 
went  down  stairs,  stripped  himself  na- 
ked, and  washed  himself  all  over  with 
a  sponge,  at  the  sink  in  the  butler's 
pantry.   He  next  went  and  opened  the 
windows  of  the  drawing-room,  that  it 
might  be  supposed  some  person  had 
entered  the  house  that  way :  he  then 
took  his  shirt   and  stockings  which 
were  covered  with  blood  (the  sheet  he 
had  left  in  his  master's  room),  went 
out  at  the  front  door,  and  concealed 
his  bloody  hnen  in  a  bush,  cpvering  it 
with  leaves :  the  bush  was  opposite  the 
door,  and  not  many  yards  from  it    he 
then   returned    without   shutting  the 
outer  door,  and  went  to  the  servants* 
hall ;  he  opened  his  window-shutters 
and  went  to  bed  (it  was  not  yet  four 
o'clock)  ;  he  did  not  sleep,  though  he 
appeared  to  be  asleep  when  King  came 
for  the  purpose  of  wakening  him  at 
half-past  six  o'clock.  He  stated  in  the 
most  solemn  manner,  that  no  person 
whatever  was  concerned  with  him  in 
this  horrid  deed  ;  and  to  a  question 
that  was  put  to  him,  whether  he  had 
any  associate,  he  answered,  how  could 
he,  when  he  never  in  his  life,  before 
the  moment  of  his  jumping  up  from 
the  form,  entertained  the  thought  of 
murder  ?  He  can  assign  no  motive  for 
what  he  did  ;  he  had  no  enmity  or  ill- 
will  of  any  kind  against  Mr  and  Mrs 
Bonar.     This  deposition  was  regular- 
ly given  before  the  magistrate,  and  at- 
tested by  Mr  A.  Cooper,  Mr  Herbert 
Jenner,  the  Rev.  Mr  Lockwood,  Mr 
Hott,  and  Mr  Bonar.    Nicholson  had 
been  drinking"a  great  quantity  of  the 
beer  of  the  house  during  the  Sunday  ; 
and  though  it  is  not  stated  that  he  was 
intoxicated,   yet   the  quantity  might 
have  had  some  effect  on  his  senses. 
Search  was  made  for  the  linen,  and  it 
was  found  in  a  laurel  bush  close  to  the 
house,    covered   with   leaves,    except 
about  two  inches  ;  the  stockings  were 
very  bloody,  and  the  shirt  was  also 
rent  almost  to  rags  about  the  neck  and 


front.  Nicholson,  who  before  the  con- 
fession looked  gloomy  and  fierce  and 
malicious,  has,  since  that  period,  been 
perfectly  calm,  and  has  even  an  air  of 
satisfaction  in  his  countenance. 

Nicholson  states  that  his  parents  were 
Irish,  his  father  a  protestant,  his  mo- 
ther a  catholic  ;  he  was  born  and  bred 
in  Ireland,  was  discharged  from  the 
12th  hght  dragoons  in  January  last  on 
account  of  a  broken  wrist,  and  enter- 
ed the  service  of  the  city  remembran- 
cer ;  from  whence,  about  three  weeks 
before  he  committed  the  horrid  deed, 
he  entered  the  family  of  Mr  Bonar. 
He  is  a  man  about  the  middle  height, 
(five  feet  six  inches),  not  bulky,  but 
well  set  and  muscular.  His  counte- 
nance bears  in  it  a  decided  resolute 
character  ;  but  its  features  are  neither 
unfavourable  nor  unpleasing.  His  age 
is  29  years. 

7th. — Murder  of  Mrs  Stephens. 
—Mrs  Stephens,  an  elderly  widow 
woman,  who  kept  a  chandler's  shop 
within  200  yards  of  the  castle  inn  at 
Woodford,  was  found  murdered  this 
morning.  The  murder  must  have  been 
committed  late  on  Saturday  night  the 
5th  instant.  Her  skull  was  dread- 
fully fractured,  and  her  throat  cut ; 
her  pockets  emptied,  a  quantity  of 
money  taken  from  the  till,  and  her 
watch  missing.  A  man  of  the  name 
of  W.  Corn  well,  who  had  been  em- 
ployed as  an  ostler  at  Woodford,  was 
taken  into  custody  in  consequence  of 
his  having  given  the  watch  to  a  public- 
an as  satisfaction  for  debt.  On  being 
taken,  heacknowledgedthatit  had  been 
in  his  possession,  that  he  found  it  on 
Sunday  morning  after  the  murder,  at 
four  o'clock,  close  to  the  pond  near  the 
Castle,  inn,  where  he  went  to  get  wa- 
ter for  his  horses.  He  confessed  that 
he  had  been  at  Mrs  Stephens'  shop  ou 
Saturday,  the  evening  of  the  murder, 
and  had  seen  her  in  her  shop  about  nine 
o'clock  previously  to  her  shutters  be- 
ing put  up.  SeveraKother  suspicious 
circumstances  being  brought  to  light 


xlviii         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [June  15. 


before  the  magistrates,  the  prisoner 
was  fully  committed  for  trial. 

15th. — Bow-Stheft. — It  having 
been  ascertained  that  Mrs  Stephens, 
who  had  been  murdered  at  Woodford, 
had  been  robbed  of  nearly  a  new  silver 
•watch,  and  that  the  maker  was  Tho- 
mas Ridley,  of  Woodford,  No.  154-4', 
and  this  description  having  been 
pretty  generally  advertised,  it  has 
been  the  cause  of  tracing  it  out,  and 
of  leading  to  the  detection  of  the  mur- 
derer. 

On  Wednesday,  a  man  of  the  name 
of  William  Corn  well,  who  some  time 
since  worked  as  an  ostler  at  the  Red 
X.ion  inn-yard  in  Holborn,  but  had 
left   that  neighbourhood   about  two 
months  since  in  consequence  of  being 
in  debt,  called  in  at  the  Sun  public- 
house,  in  Gate-street,  Lincoln's-inn- 
fields.     The  landlady,  Mrs  Davis,  up- 
braided him  for  leaving  the  neighbour- 
hood without  paying  his  score  he  owed 
her.     He  replied,  she  need  not  be  sur- 
prised if  he  paid  her  before  he  left  the 
house;  and  in  a  short  time  after  he 
proposed  to  Mr  Davis,  the  landlord, 
to  give  him  his  watch  for  all.  bank- 
note, and  to  clear  off  his  score  of  four- 
teen shillings.     Mr  Davis  declined  the 
proposition,  saying,  he  had  not  got  a 
one-pound  note  to  spare.     Cornwell 
afterwards  proposed  to  give  him  his 
watch,  which  is  worth  51.,  to  take  Mr 
Davis's  old  metal  watch,  which  proves 
only  to  be  worth  about  twelve  shillings^ 
and  clear  his  score^  provided  he  \yould 
give  him  half-a-crown  ;  which  Mr  Da- 
vis  agreed  to,   and  they  exchanged 
watches.     Mr  Davis  told  a  customer 
of  the  exchange   he  had  made,  and 
•howed  him  the  watch.     The  latter, 
on  Monday  morning  early,  having  read 
theadvertisement,describingthe  watch 
Mrs  Stephens  had  been  robbed  of  at 
the  time  of  the  murder,  called  again 
upon  Mr  Davis,  and  found  the  watch 
exactly  to  answer  the  deecription.  Mr 
Davis,  in  consequence,  gave  informa- 


tion at  the  above  office  of  the  discove- 
ry.  Enquiries  were  then  made  respect- 
ing Cornwell;    and  it  is  ascertained 
that  on  Wednesday  morning,  previous 
to  his  going  to  Mr  Davis's  house,  he 
had  been  at  the  Red  Lion  and  Axe 
and  Gate  inn-yards,  in  Holborn,  and 
had  offered  the  watch  for  sale,  or  to 
exchange  it,  but  could  not  succeed. 
Vickery  was  dispatched  in  a  chaise  to 
Woodford,  attended  by  Westbrook, 
one  of  the  patrole,  it  being  understood 
that  Cornwell  was  at  work  there.    In 
the  evening,  Vickery  returned  to  town 
with  Cornwell  in  his  custody,  when  the 
business  underwent  an  investigation  of 
three  hours,  from  eight  o'clock  till  cle* 
ven.     The  officer  learned  that  Corn- 
well  was  in  the  employ  of  Mr  Pattin- 
gale,  the  proprietor  of  the  Woodford 
stage  coaches,  as  an  ostler,  and  had 
worked  for  him  during  the  last  five  or 
six  weeks.  Cornwell  was  then  at  work 
in  a  hay-field,  about  a  mile  and  a  half 
from  Woodford.     Vickery  proceeded 
after  him,  and  found  bim  on  a  cart, 
loading  it.     Vickery  told  him  he  had 
a  warrant  against  him,  and  desired  him 
to  come  down  ;  which  he  very  readily 
did.     The  patrole  proceeded  to  hand- 
cuff him,  and  Vickery  mentioned  the 
watch.     Cornwell  acknowledged  that 
it  had  been  in  his  possession,  but  sta- 
ted, that  he  found  it  on  Sunday  morn- 
ing after  the  murder,  at  four  o'clock, 
close  to  the  pond,  near  the  Castle  inn, 
when  he  went  to  get  water  for  his  hor- 
ses. He  acknowledged,  however,  that 
he  did  not  tell  any  body  of  his  priz^ 
during  the  Sunday,  nor  on  the  Mon- 
day, although  he  had  then  ascertained 
that  it  was  Mrs  Stephens's  watch.  Hq 
confessed  that  he  had  \>een  at  Mrs 
iStephens's  shop  on  the  3aturday  even- 
ing of  the  murder,  and  had  seen  her  in 
her  shop  about  nine  o'clock,  previous 
to  her  shutters  being  put  up. — Vicke- 
ry left  him  in  the  custody  of  the  pa- 
trole, while  he  went  and  searched  his 
his  lodgings  and  stables.     He  lodged 


June  15.] 


CHRONICLE. 


slit 


at  a  cottager's  but  a  short  distance 
from  the  house  of  Mrs  Stephens,  where 
he  found  he  slept  with  a  man  of  the 
name  of  Winterflood.  He  ascertain- 
ed the  clothes  and  other  things  belong- 
ing to  Cornwell,  and  seized  them. 
Vickery  then  proceeded  to  the  stables 
which  Cornwell  had  the  care  of.  On 
a  corn-bin  he  found  a  pair  of  corded 
breeches  which  had  evidently  been 
stained  with  a  considerable  quantity  of 
blood,  particularly  on  one  of  the  thighs, 
and  had  since  been  washed  without 
soap,  they  being  but  partially  cleansed. 
In  another  part  of  the  stable  he  found 
a  jacket,  which  had  been  washed  in  a 
similar  way.  He  took  all  the  things 
to  Cornwell,  at  the  Castle  inn,  who 
owned  them  all  except  the  jacket, 
which  he  said  was  his  master's,  but  he 
occasionally  wore  it ;  the  stains  on  it 
were  with  some  stuff  he  washed  some 
horses'  mouths  with.  The  blood  on 
the  breeches  was  occasioned  by  bleed- 
ing a  horse.  A  new  hat  and  a  new 
coarse  blue  coat  were  found  in  his  lod- 
gings ;  the  former  he  said  he  bought 
on  the  Sunday  morning  after  the  mur- 
der, of  Mr  Saville,  a  hatter  in  Wood- 
ford, and  paid  him  with  all.  Bank  of 
England  note  ;  the  new  blue  coat  he 
purchased  for  U.  when  he  was  in  Lon- 
don, on  Wednesday,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Clare-market,  but  could  not 
point  out  where.  The  note  he  paid 
for  the  hat  >^4th,  he  said  he  had  had  in 
his  possession  for  three  months,  and 
the  note  he  purchased  the  coat  with 
he  had  had  by  him  since  last  harvest. 
— As  they  were  leaving  Woodford, 
they  stopped  the  chaise  at  the  door  of 
Mr  Saville,  the  hatter,  who  recollect- 
ed seUing  the  hat  to  Cornwell  on  the 
Sunday  morning  after  the  murder,  but 
had  not  got  the  ll.  note  he  received 
from  him  :  he  had  unfortunately  part- 
ed with  it  that  day,  but  had  no  doubt 
he  could  get  it  again,  and  could  iden  - 
tify  it  from  some  particular  marks  in 
red  ink  on  it. 

VOL.  Vr,  PART  U. 


Mr  Thomas  Davis,  tHe  landlord  of 
the  Sun  public -house  in  Gate  street, 
attended  during  the  examination,  and 
identified  the  person  of  the  prisoner, 
also  the  old  metal  watch  found  on  him 
by  Vickery,  to  have  been  the  same  he 
exchanged  for  the  watch  belonging  to 
the  late  Mrs  Stephens,  which  was  pro- 
ved to  be  her  property  by  Mr  Ridley, 
the  watchmaker,  of  Woodford. 

The  prisoner  beh  ived  in  a.  very  in- 
decent manner,  appearing  in  a  conti- 
nued laugh  or  grin  during  the  whole 
of  the  examination. 

On  Mr  Read  asking  him  what  he 
had  to  say,  he  gave  an  account  of  him- 
self up  to  nine  o'clock  on  the  Situr- 
day  evening  previous  to  the  murder, 
when  he  stopped  short,  and  said  he 
would  answer  no  more  questions. 

Cornwell  persisting  in  refusing  to 
answer  any  more  questions,  or  to  give 
any  further  -ccount  of  himself  than 
up  to  nine  o'clock  of  the  night  of  the 
murder  of  Mrs  Stephens,  Mr  Stafford 
read  over  to  him  what  he  had  taken 
down  of  what  he  had  said,  and  he  cor- 
rected some  trifling  errors.  He  was 
then  asked  if  he  chose  to  sign  the  ac- 
count of  what  had  been  taken  down 
in  writing  of  what  he  had  said  respect- 
ing his  conduct,  which  he  did,  and 
was  committed  to  the  house  of  correc- 
tion for  further  examination. 

Cornwell  is  a  native  of  Cambridge- 
shire, and  was  born  within  about  six 
miles  of  the  town  of  Cambridge.  He 
is  about  24?  years  of  age.  He  was 
employed  a  few  years  since  by  Mr 
Moore,  at  the  Axe  and  Gate  inn  in 
Holborn,  and  left  there  about  two 
years  since  with  Mr  Moore.  Some 
time  after  that  he  returned  to  that 
neighbourhood,  and  was  employed  at 
the  Red  Lion  inn  in  Holborn,  when 
he  contracted  several  debts,  for  one  of 
which  he  was  summoned  to  the  court 
of  request  in  Ful wood's  Rents,  Hoi  J 
born,  and  not  paying  the  instalments 
as  ordered  by  the  court,  an  execution 
d 


1  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.        [June  15. 

was  issued  ;  to  avoid  being  arrested  on  him  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bethnal- 

which  he  left  his  place  and  London  Green. 

about  two  months  since.     He  went  to         ExECUTiON.~On  Wednesday  morn- 
Woodford,  and  got  work  there  about  ning  Robert  Kennet,  for  having  for- 
fivc  or  six  weeks  since.     He  was  tried  ged  a  draft  for  2,090  .  on  the  firm  of 
and  found  guilty  6th  August,  and  ex-  Sir  Rich.  Carr  Glynn  and  Co.  was, 
ecuted.  pursuant  to  his  sentence,  executed  in 
Robbery  of  the  Norwich  Mail,  the  Old  Bailey.     The  unhappy  man 
—For  some  time  the   Norwich   mail  was  brought  upon  the  scaffold  at  eight 
has  been  repeatedly  robbed  of  bank-  o'clock,   dressed   in   a   plain   suit   of 
ers'  and  other  valuable  parcels  to  an  mourning,  and  attended  by  the  ordi- 
immerse  amount.     Mr  Caldwell,  the  nary  of  Newgate,  with  whom  he  re- 
mail  contractor,  has  exerted  himself  mained  a  few  minutes  in  prayer  ;  du- 
in  every  possible  way  to  discover  the  ring  this  short  and  awful  period  he  ap- 
depredators.     One  of  the  parcels  sent  peared  to  be  perfectly  resignec:  to  his 
by  the  mail  by  Messrs  Oakes  and  Co.  fate,  which  he  met  with  becoming  for- 
bankers  at  Bury  St  Edmunds,  direct-  titude.     Some  further   particulars  of 
ed  to  their  agent  in  London,  contain-  the  antecedent  life  and  connexions  of 
ed  exchequer  bills,  notes,  and  bills  of  the  above  person  may  be  learnt  by  re- 
exchange,  to  the  amount  of  13,0001.  ference  to  the  parliamentary  debates 
Some  of  the  notes,  after  a  little  time  of  1S09,  on  the  conduct  of  the  Duke 
had  elapsed,  were  traced  to  the  ^or-  of  York  ;  from  which  it  appears  that 
ter  employed  at  Biiry,  connected  with  Kennet  engaged  to  advance  the  sum 
the  mail.     By  the  continued  exertions  of  70,0001.  to  his  royal  highness  upon 
of  Mr  Caldwell,  the  mail  contractor,  annuity,  with  the  additional  consider- 
a  number  of  persons  in  connexion  with  ation  of  a  place  to  be  obtained  for  him 
each  other  have  been  discovered  to  be  the   said   Kennet  under  government, 
concerned  in  carrying  on  the  depre-  The  negotiation  was  ultimately  bro- 
dations.     Codlin,  the  book-keeper  at  ken  off,   on  intelligence  that  Kennet 
Hertford,  has  been  detected  in  being  was  not  a  man  to  be  trusted, 
connected  with  the  porter  at  Buiy,         The  library  of  John  Home  Tooke, 
and  the  circumstances  proved  against  Esq.  by  King  and  Lochee,  consisting 
them  are  deemed  sufhcicnt  to  commit  of  805  lots,  sold  for  1251/.  14s.  f)d. — 
them  both  to  Norwich  castle  for  tri-  Among  the  articles  we  select  the  fol- 
al.    A  parcel  containing  gold  watches  lowing,  which  were  enriched  by  his 
and  jewellery  goods,  sent  by  a  jeweller  notes  :  — 
in  London  to  one  of  the  same  trade  in  Burke  on  the  French  Revolu- 

Norwich,  did  not  arrive  as  directed.     ^^\^^.        '    '. L.    8  12  o 

One  of  the  watches  which  were  in  this     ^"^J-  ^^^^.r^J  /  -  ■-    Vsl 

parcel  was  lately  traced  mto  the  pos-     Tooke's  ditto 6  15  o 

session  of  Mr  Mann,  a  respectable  ca-     Harris'  Hermes IGOO 

binet-maker    at   Hertford.     The    ac-  Johnson's  Dictionary,  purchased 
count  he  gave  of  having  possession  of        by  Major  James    "   ;.    "    "      200    0  O  | 
the  watch^as,  that  hArdpurcha.^     S'^X^^r^^^^^^^^  0  0 

It  of  his  apprentice,  Thomas  Mashn,     j^outh's  Grammar      .    .    -    -        5  10  O 

who  had  since  run  away  from  his  ser-     Another  Copy 4    1  (^ 

vice,  and  be  did  not  know  what  had     Lye,  Diet.  Saxonicum    -    -    -       34    o  0 

become  of  him.  He  was  afterwards  tra-     Monboddo  on  Language 5    70 

J  ^     T       J  r\    rjA       J        13       1  Oswald  on  Common  Sense     -     -        4    3  C 

Ged  to  London.  On  ruesday,Pearkes,     pj^^^i^s  Synonimy 4  13  0 

the   Bow- street  officer,   apprehended     Ritson's  R.emarks  on  Shakespeare    7    2  6 


June  16—18.] 


CHRONICLE. 


skinner's  Etymologi can  Lexicon  7  17  6 
Spelman'*  Glossar  j  -  -  -  -  -  3  1 7  0 
Vossii  Opera 12  12  0 

RARE  ARTICLES  WITHOUT  HIS  NOTES; 

191  A  lytel  Treatise,  called  the  dis- 
putacyon ;  or,  Complaint  of  the 
Herte — Printed  by  Winkin  de 

Worde 30    0  0 

194  Dives  and  Pauper,  by  ditto  16  16  0 
499  Nychodemus'  Gospel  -  -  26  5  0 
57v)  A  Book  on  Purgature  -  -  17  0  O 
759  Virgil  by  Stainghurst,  1583  -  15  0  0 
Upwards  of  a  thousand  persons  at- 
tended the  sale,  and  the  books  were 
divided  among  a  hundred  purchasers. 
16th. — Ireland — A  shocking  af- 
fair took  place  at  the  fair  of  Carrokeel, 
county  of  Donegal,  between  a  party  of 
Orangemen  and  a  party  of  Kibbon- 
men,  in  which  a  number  of  lives  were 
lost.  The  origin  of  the  quarrel  does 
not  seem  to  be  well  understood,  it  ha- 
ving been  related  in  various  ways  ;  but 
the  contending  parties  appear  to  have 
met  with  intentions  determinedly  mur- 
derous, each  having  supplied  them- 
selves with  arms  and  ammunition.  The 
Orangemen,  having  been  worsted  in 
the  onset,  retreated  to  a  village,  where 
they  took  shelter  in  some  houses,  which 
their  pursuers  set  on  fire.  Driven  to 
desperation,  they  fired  out  of  the  win- 
dows, and  killed  two  of  their  opponents 
on  the  spot :  afterwards  they  sallied 
out,  with  the  intention  of  saving  them- 
selves by  retreat,  when  they  stabbed 
another,  who  is  now  dead,  but,  being 
overpowered,  three  of  them  v/ere  kill- 
ed. Thus  three  of  each  party  have 
been  killed,  and,  we  understand,  a  great 
number  have  been  wounded. 

l7th Edinburgh. — Yesterday, 

the  Lord  Provost,  Magistrates,  and 
Council,  signed  a  commission  to  the 
reverend  Alexander  Brunton,  appoint- 
ing him  Professor  of  Hebrew  and  Ori- 
ental Languages,  in  the  University  of 
Edinburgh,  in  room  of  Dr  Murray, 
deceased.  Likewise  a  presentation  to 
the  reverend  Walter  Tait,  minister  of 
Tealing,  in  the  presbytery  of  Dundee, 
tp  be  minister  of  tlie  Trinity  College 


Church  of  this  city,  ia  room  of  the 
reverend  Dr  Andrew  Grant,  translated 
to  St  Andrew's  church. 

Bibliomania. — Roxburgh  Din- 
ner.— June  17th,  the  commemoration 
of  the  first  anniversary  of  the  sale  of 
the  far-famed  Boccaccio,  at  the  disper- 
sion of  the  Roxburgh  library,  took 
place  at  the  St  Alban's  Tavern.  Earl 
Spencer  was  in  the  chair,  supported 
by  the  Marquis  of  Blandford,  Earl 
Cower,  Lord  Morpeth,  Sir  M.  M, 
Sykes,  Mr  Heber,&c.  About  twenty- 
three  choice  spirits  in  the  black-letter 
line  of  collecting,  were  assembled  upoa 
the  occasion,  when,  instead  of  the  us- 
ual toasts  of  Army  and  Navy,  Church 
and  King,  Lords  and  Commons,  &c. 
we  understand  that  scarcely  any  thing 
but  the  "  immortal  memories"  of 
William  Caxlon,  Wynkyn  de  Worde, 
Richard  Pynson,  William  Faques,  &c. 
were  proposed  by  the  president,  and 
received  with  thunders  of  applause  by 
the  company. 

1 8th.- While  Mr  Browne  of  Armayle, 
Ireland,aiid  his  family,  were  sitting  in  the 
parlour  at  an  early  hour  of  the  night,  ac- 
companied by  their  guest.  Surgeon  Bra- 
ilaford,  of  the  royaldragoons,  the  house 
was  beset  and  entered  by  a  banditti  of 
armed  villains,  seven  in  number,  of 
whom  four  took  posts  as  sentries,  and 
three  burst  into  the  parlour.  The 
leader  of  them  instantly  presented  a 
blunderbuss,  and  demanded  arms  ;  on 
which  Mr  Browne  knocked  him  down. 
Dr  Brailsford  attacked  a  second,  when 
in  the  conflict  one  of  the  villains  fired 
at  him,  and  another  at  Mr  Browne. 
The  latter  was  desperately  wounded 
by  a  discharge  of  small  slugs  from  a 
blunderbuss,  having  received  several 
of  them  in  the  breast  and  body ;  the 
former  was  severely  wounded  by  a  pis- 
tol-shot in  the  arm,  and  had  his  face 
and  head  savagely  cut  and  mangled. 
Dr  Brailsford's  servant,  hearing  the 
•hots,  got  a  pistol  from  some  part  of 
the  house,  and  attempted  to  fire  it 


til 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.       [June  18, 


in  vain ;  the  powder  having  been  ta- 
ken out,  although  the  ball  was  left  in 
the  pistol.  This  gallant  fidehty  cost 
the  poor  fellow  his  life  ;  the  wretch  at 
whom  he  aimed  having  instantly  blown 
the  contents  of  a  blunderbuss  through 
his  body.  The  ruffians  seemed  satis- 
fied at  the  perpetration  of  these  shock- 
ing enormities,  and  left  the  house, 
without  taking  or  searching  for  any 
arms.  Mr  Browne's  recovery  is  doubt- 
ful 5  Dr  Brailsford  is  out  of  danger. 

Yesterday  was  laid  with  the  usual  so- 
lemnities, the  foundation-stone  of  the 
new  bridge  over  the  Clyde  at  Garion, 
near  Dalserf,  Scotland,  in  presence  of 
Sir  James  Stuart  of  Coltness,  Bart. 
Sir  Alexander  Lockhart  of  Lee,  Bart, 
and  various  other  gentlemen  .-By  means 
of  thisbridge,  a  straight  and  direct  road 
will  be  opened  up  from  all  the  north 
of  England  to  the  north-west  of  Scot- 
land 5  and  those  who  travel  from  Car- 
lisle to  Stirling  will  by  it  take  a  shorter 
road,  by  sixteen  miles,  than  that  which 
they  at  present  use,  which  is  round  by 
the  bridge  across  the  river  at  Glasgow. 
By  this  bridge  too,  on  that  journey, 
they  will  go  by  Moffat  and  Ardrie.  In 
like  manner,  by  this  means,  a  straight 
and  direct  road  will  be  opened  from 
Ayrshire  to  Edinburgh,  five  miles 
shorter  than  that  which  is  used  at  pre- 
sent by  the  bridge  at  Hamilton ;  and 
in  this  track  travellers  will  take  the 
towns  of  Strathaven,"We8t-Calder,  and 
Mid-Calder. 

A  serious  accident  happened  to 
Mr  Tackle,  of  Rainham,  in  conse- 
quence of  an  attack  from  a  dog  which 
belonged  to  him.  Mr  T.  had  fastened 
the  dog  in  his  stable,  where  he  made 
so  much  noise,  that  he  went  out  to 
beat  him ;  when  the  dog  sprung  upon 
him,  and  in  a  moment  tore  him  to  the 
erounti,  seized  him  by  the  throat,  and 
shook  him  with  extreme  violence.  The 
cries  of  Mr  T.  brought  several  per- 
sons to  his  assistance,  but  the  savage 
animal  would  not  relinquish  his  hold 


till  he  was  killed.  Mr  T.  was  nearly 
ten  minutes  under  the  power  of  the 
dog,  and  had  one  of  his  finger^  bit  off, 
is  otherwise  sevcreiy  wounded,  and 
would  undoubtedly  have  been  killed 
before  any  person  could  have  assisted 
him,  had  it  not  been  for  his  neckcloth  ; 
he  is  now  doing  well. 

One  T.  Standish,  of  Blackrod,  as- 
suming himself  to  be  heir  of  the  late 
Sir  F.  Standish,  with  numerous  fol- 
lowers, assembled  at  Duxbury-hall, 
near  Chorley  ;  took  possession  of  the 
house,  and  turned  out  the  servants,  in 
defiance  of  the  peace  officers,  who  ex- 
erted themselves  on  the  occasion,  and 
were  personally  insulted  and  abused. 
They  continued  in  the  house  till  Sa- 
turday, when  the  magistrates,  R.  Flet- 
cher and  J.  Watkins,  Esqrs,  being  in- 
formed of  these  proceedings,  at  the 
head  of  a  party  of  light  horse,  proceed- 
ed to  the  scene  of  action.  On  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  military  the  depreda- 
tors began  to  make  off  in  every  direc- 
tion, By  a  proper  arrangement,  how- 
ever, the  military  surrounded  the  hall, 
and  the  magistrates  demanded  admis- 
sion ;  which  not  being  complied  with, 
the  door  was  forced,  and  a  crowd  of 
men,  with  several  women,  appeared. 
Being  warned  of  the  consequence  of 
resistance,  they  submitted  ;  and  after 
a  proper  hearing  before  the  magistrates, 
Thomas  Standish,  the  assumed  heir, 
Thomas  Prescot,  John  Dike,  William 
Gadinan,  and  Thomas  Aspinall,  were 
committed  to  Lancaster  Castle  ;  and 
sixty  other  persons  were  bound  over 
to  answer  for  their  conduct  at  the  next 
quarter  sessions  at  Wigan.  The  free- 
booters, during  their  continuance  iii 
the  hall,  had  made  very  free  with  the 
stock  of  liquors,  6f  c. 

Broadstairs. — A  few  nights  since, 
as  some  fishermen  of  this  place  were 
fishing  for  mackarel  at  the  back  of  the 
Godwin  Sands,  they  discovered  a  large 
fish  entangled  in  their  nets,  which  they 
were  obliged  to  cut  from  their  boat  to 


June  19.] 


CHRONICLE. 


liii 


prevent  the  clanger  that  threatened 
them.  ."Some  hours  after  they  fell  in 
with  their  nets  again,  with  the  fish 
completely  rolled  up  in  them,  and  it 
appeared  nearly  exhausted.  On  their 
approaching  the  fish,  it  proved  to  be 
of  an  enormous  size  ;  and,  with  the 
assistance  of  another  boat,  they  towed 
it  into  the  harbour.  On  examination 
it  appeared  to  be  of  the  species  of  the 
basking  shark,  of  the  largest  male  kind; 
its  length  is  31  feet,  and  its  greatest 
girth,  at  the  top  of  the  back,  17^  feet ; 
it  is  supposed  to  weigh  about  six  tons  ; 
it  has  five  transverse  apertures  of  the 
gill  on  each  side,  and  is  of  a  dark  lead- 
en colour :  the  form  of  the  body,  like 
that  of  the  shark,  is  tapering  ;  the  up- 
per jaw  projects  considerably  beyond 
the  lower,  and  is  round  at  the  end.  A 
great  number  of  people  came  from  all 
parts  of  the  isle  of  Thanet  to  view  this 
monster  of  the  deep ;  and  the  fisher- 
men have  been  amply  paid  for  the  da- 
mage sustained  by  the  loss  of  their 
nets.  After  this  fish  had  been  shewn 
for  three  days,  the  fishermen  sold  it  to 
Messrs.  Turner  and  company,  fish  mer- 
chants, who  dissected  it,  and  150  gal- 
Ions  of  excellent  oil  were  drawn  irom  the 
liver  alone.  The  body  was  taken  away 
by  the  farmers*  servants  for  manure. 

19th.~-An  inquest  was  taken  in  Sack- 
ville-strcct,  Piccadilly,  before  A.  Gell, 
Esq.  the  Westminster  coroner,  on  the 
bodyof  RogerBrograve,  Esq.  who  shot 
himself  at  his  apartments  in  the  above 
street,  with  a  duelling  pistol,  on  Mon- 
day  morning.  From  a  view  of  the  bo- 
dy it  appeared  that  the  deceased  had 
the  fore- finger  of  his  right  hand  round 
the  trigger  of  the  pistol,  grasping  the 
butt,  while  his  left  hand  gra8j)ed  the 
barrel.  He  had  evidently  introduced 
the  pistol  into  his  mouth  in  a  sitting 
posture  in  bed,  and  the  ball  had  lodged 
in  the  back  part  of  his  head. 

Trilleo,  valet  to  the  deceased,  sta- 
ted, that  his  master  appeared  mujh  de- 


jected since  the  second  spring  meeting 
at  Newmarket,  and  more  particularly 
so  since  Epsom  races.  Witness  follow- 
ed his  master  off  the  course  after  the 
Derby  race,  who  then  mentioned  to 
him  that  he  had  lost  an  immense  sum 
of  money.  This  was  all  the  conversa- 
tion that  passed  on  the  subject.  The 
deceased  had  lost  his  appetite,  and  wit- 
ness thought  he  had  not  slept  since 
Friday  night,  when  he  returned  from 
Epsom.  He  got  up  at  four  o'clock 
on  the  morning  of  Saturday,  apparent- 
ly much  disturbed,  and  asked  witness 
about  some  keys  >yhich  he  always  kept 
in  his  own  pocket,  and  then  returned 
to  bed  ;  but  he  had  been  walking  in 
the  night  about  the  room.  He  did 
not  go  out  on  Sunday,  nor  attempt  to 
dress  ;  such  a  circumstance  never  had 
happened  before.  As  half  past  nine 
on  Sunday  evening  he  rang,  and  asked 
witness  the  hour,  who  replied,  "  half- 
past  nine,"  and  with  a  significant  stare, 
the  deceased  rejoined,  **  What !  in  the 
morning  ?"  Witness  considered  him  to 
have  been  quite  insane  two  days  before 
the  suicide  ;  and  in  this  he  was  corro- 
borated by  a  gentleman,  a  friend  of  the 
deceased.  No  report  of  the  pistol  was 
heard.  The  jury  returned  a  verdict  of 
insaniiif. 

The  deceased  was  brother  of  Sir 
George  Brograve.  He  was  originally 
a  captain  in  the  second  dragoons,  and 
for  some  years  had  sported  considera- 
bly on  the  turf.  He  was  originally, 
at  least  of  competent,  if  not  ot  splen- 
did fortune  :  he  was  considerably  mi- 
nus at  the  last  Newmarket  meeting ; 
and  is  known  to  have  lost  10,0001, 
on  the  Derby  race,  in  backing  the  field 
against  Smolensko.  He  had,  it  seems, 
gone  round  to  some  of  his  creditors,  as 
it  is  supposed,  to  solicit  time  ;  but 
whether  or  not  he  met  any  rebuff  is 
not  known.  Monday,  the  day  of  pay- 
ing and  receiving  at  Tattersall's,  was 
fast  approaching,  and  the  deceased 


liv      EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [June  lO—^STl. 


could  not  sustain  the  shock  of  meeting 
the  demands  against  him,  without  the 
means  of  discharging  them. 

This  morning  two  lads  of  the 
names  of  Eyre  and  Bishop  were  found 
senseless  on  a  brick-kiln,  near  the 
New-cut,  St  George's- fields.  The 
eldest  of  the  two  was  recovered  from 
suffocation  by  medical  assistance  ;  but 
the  other  was  completely  hfeless.  It 
is  supposed,  that  they  had  resorted  to 
the  kiln  for  the  sake  of  warmth,  and 
having  fallen  asleep,  were  suffocated 
by  the  fumes. 

20th. — Last  week,  Mr  Lowe,  one 
of  the  constables  of  Birmingham,  ha- 
ving ascertained  that  some  premises  in 
Freeman  street  were  inhabited  by  peo- 
ple employed  in  coining  and  forging 
bauk  notes,  proceeded  with  assistants 
to  the  house,  which  they  found  most 
strongly  barricadoed.  They,  at  length, 
succeeded  in  forcing  their  way,  when 
two  men,  who  were  within,  immedi- 
ately threw  into  the  stoves  a  consider- 
ble  quantity  of  thin  paper,  blanks,  dies, 
&c.  The  officers  took  six  persons  in- 
to custody,  with  various  materials  for 
coining  and  forging. 

21st. Callender. A  sur- 
prising occurrence  happened  here  late- 
ly. James  Balfour,  who  sometimes 
betrays  symptoms  of  insanity,  the  day 
after  Cockhill  fair,  having  been  irrita- 
ted, when  in  one  of  these  paroxysms, 
left  his  friends  and  was  not  heard  of 
till  twelve  days  after,  when  he  was  dis- 
covered, by  the  people  of  Callender 
and  the  neighbourhood,  who  had  been 
collected  together  en  masse  for  the 
purpose  of  searching  for  his  body  by 
the  sides  of  the  river,  snugly  lodged  in 
a  den  above  Brackland  Bridge,  cover- 
ed with  straw,  and  fast  asleep.  When 
roused  from  his  sleep  he  conversed 
freely,  and  appeared  to  be  in  good 
health  and  in  his  right  senses.  He  a> 
verred,  when  found,  that  he  had  taken 
ti6  sustenance  during  his  stay  in  the 


den — twelve   days— -except   occasion- 
ally a  drink  of  water. 

The  following  melancholy  occur- 
rence took  place  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Dunfermline.  A  young  man  be- 
longing to  the  royal  train  of  artillery, 
on  furlough  from  his  corps,  visited  his 
relations  here,  and  being,  it  is  suppo- 
sed, disinclined  to  return  to  his  tiuty, 
went  out  on  pretence  of  shootingbirds ; 
but  it  appears  with  the  real  intent  of 
maiming  himself,  for  the  purpose  of 
procuring  his  discharge.  In  accom- 
plishment of  his  design,  he  placed  his 
right  hand  on  the  muzzle  of  the  piece, 
and  drawing  the  trigger  with  his  toe, 
lodged  the  bullet  (  marble  )  in  his  wrist, 
which  came  out  through  the  back  of 
the  hand.  The  effect  was,  that  he  was 
seized  with  a  locked  jaw,  under  which 
he  lingered  for  some  days,  when  a  mor- 
tification took  place  in  his  head,  and 
he  fell  a  victim  to  his  own  folly. 

A  coroner's  inquest  was  held  lately 
on  the  body  of  William  Allen,  tailor, 
Kendal,  when  they  returned  a  verdict. 
Died  hy  excess  of  drinking.  The  cir- 
cumstances attending  the  decease  of 
this  unfortunate  man  were  awful  and 
deplorable.  He  had  called  about  noon 
on  his  landlord,  in  perfect  health,  to 
pay  his  rent,  on  which  occasion  spirits 
were  introduced,  when,  melancholy  to 
relate,  he  plied  them  so  freely  (though 
he  had  the  character  of  being  a  tem- 
perate man),  that,  before  eight  o'clock, 
the  Jfig[llo wing  morning,  he  was  a  corpse 
in  his  landlord's  house,  (from  which 
he  could  not  be  removed),  in  spite  of 
the  utmost  attention  of  the  faculty 
called  in  to  his  aid. 

A  short  time  back  a  revenue  officer 
discovered  one  hundred  ar.d  fifty  gal- 
lons of  wine  concealed  under  some 
faggots,  in  a  field  at  Gillingham.  An 
enquiry  was  immediately  instituted,  and 
a  vessel  having  arrived  at  the  Victuall- 
ing office,  Catham,  from  Deptford, 
with  a  cargo  of  wine,  for  the  use  of 


June  21—26.] 


CHRONICLE. 


Iv 


the  royal  navy,  a  strict  search  was  im- 
mediately instituted  on  board  her, 
when  a  variety  of  implements  were 
found  for  the  purpose  of  drawing  off 
the  contents  of  the  casks  with  which 
the  vessel  might  be  laden,  many  of 
which  were  marked  with  recent  stains 
of  red  wine.  On  an  examination  of 
the  cargo,  the  casks  appeared  to  have 
been  moved  ;  a  farther  examination  of 
the  vessel  opened  a  discovery  of  such 
a  nature  as  convinced  the  agent  vic- 
tualler (H.  Stokes,  Esq.)  who  has 
been  indefatigable  in  his  exertions,  that 
a  system  of  fraud  has  been  carried  on 
in  the  vessels  in  thj  victuaUing  employ 
for  a  length  of  time,  to  a  very  great 
extent.  Several  persons  are  in  custody 
on  suspicion  of  being  concerned,  and 
have  undergone  several  examinations, 
but  nothing  yet  has  transpired  to  fix 
any  individual  with  a  positive  c  .arge. 

RxciNG. — Sir  Charles  Bunbury, 
it  is  said,  has  won  20,0001.  from  three 
Dukes  by  one  bet,  on  his  celebrated 
colt  Smolensk©,  now  only  rising  3 
years  old.— The  bet  was,  that  he  would 
win,  in  the  present  year,  the  three  mat- 
ches, viz. 

1st.  The  2000g8  Stakes  at  New- 
market first  Spring  meeting,  on  Tues- 
day, May  4. 

2d  The  renewal  of  the  Newmarket 
Stakes  of  .50gs.  each,  at  the  same  meet- 
ing, on  Wednesday,  May  5. 

3d.  The  Derby  Stakes  at  Epsom, 
on  Thursday  the  3d  instant. 

All  these  three  matches  Smolensk© 
won  in  fine  style. 

In  the  first  the  Judge  could  place  but 
three. — Twelve  started,  and  17  paid 
forfeit 

In  the  second  the  Judge  could  place 
but  four.— Ten  started,  and  14?  paid 
forfeit. 

In  the  last  the  Judge  could  place 
but  three — Twelve  started. 


This  achievement  of  Smolensko  is, 
we  understand,  unprecedented  in  the 
annals  of  the  turf.  •  No  colt  of  such 
excellence  has  appeared  since  Eclipse 
astonished  the  sporting  world  by  his 
extraordinary  powers. — Smolensko  is 
one  of  the  gentlest  animals  in  the  world. 
Echpse  had  not  a  good  temper. 

22d. — Mr  Cowan  and  Mr  Coutts, 
two  masters  of  vessels,  lately  effected 
their  escape  from  a  French  prison, 
where  they  had  been  confined  more 
than  nine  years,  and  were  picked  up 
at  sea,  in  a  boat  only  fourteen  feet  long, 
by  the  Andromache  frigate,  Captain 
Tobin,  while  cruising  on  the  coast  of 
France.  They  had  been  furnished  with 
bread  and  water,  a  compass,  quadrant, 
&c.  by  an  American  captain,  and  were 
two  days  and  nights  at  sea,  happily 
experiencing^fine  weather  all  the  time  ,• 
but  only  a  few  hours  after  they  wer* 
picked  up,  a  tremendous  gale  of  wind 
came  on,  with  a  heavy  sea,  which  con- 
tinued more  than  forty  eight  hours  ; 
and  had  they  not  been  thus  timely  re- 
scued, they  most  unquestionably  must 
have  been  consigned  to  a  watery  grave. 
The  American  captain  whj  assisted  in 
their  escape,  has  since  been  taken  pri- 
soner, and  is  now  at  Plymouth.  We 
have  the  gratification  to  add,  from  sub- 
sequent information,  that  his  humanity 
was  amply  rewarded. 

26th Corn  Laws — Councic- 

CH AMBER,  Edinburgh.* — The  Lord 
Provost  stated  to  the  Council,  that  the 
committee,  appointed  on  the  2d  instant 
to  consider  the  proposed  alteration  of 
the  corn  laws,  had  framed  a  report  up- 
on the  subject ;  and  as  the  bill  for  al- 
tering these  laws  was  now  in  its  pro- 
gress through  the  honourable  House 
of  Commons,  it  had  been  deemed  ex- 
pedient to  call  an  extraordinary  meet- 
ing of  Council  to  consider  the  report, 
in  order  that  they  might  immediately 


*  Wc  have  piven  at  this  great  length  the  sentiments  and  resolutions  of  the  different 
public  bodies  in  FAlinburgh  oa  this  subject,  for  ready  reference,  hereafter,  to  a  niuB- 
ker  of  our  readers,  to  whom  we  learnt  it  would  be  particularly  acceptable. 


hi 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S.      [June  26. 


adopt  such  measures  as  the  importance 
of  the  subject  required. 

Baillie  Hill  then  produced  the  report, 
of  which  the  tenor  follows  : 

Edinburgh,  June  25,  181 3. 

The  committee  appointed  by  the 
Town  Council,  on  the  26  June  instant, 
to  consider  of  the  proposed  alteration 
in  the  corn  laws,  beg  leave  to  report — 

1st,  Tiuit  from  the  long  period  which 
has  elapsed  since  the  date  of  their  appoint- 
ment, it  becomes  necessary  to  explain  to 
the  council,  that  the  delay  in  reporting  up- 
on the  matter  remitted  to  them  did  not 
proceed  from  any  misapprehension,  on 
their  part,  of  the  importance  of  the  subject, 
but  from  information  communicated  to 
them,  erroneously  it  now  appears,  of  its 
not  being  the  intention  of  the  honourable 
House  of  « lommons  to  follow  out  the  re- 
port of  the  select  committee  appointed  to 
enquire  into  the  corn  trade  of  the  united 
kingdom,  by  any  legislative  measure,  during 
the  present  session  of  parliament;  but  the 
resolutions  of  that  committee,  ordered  to 
be  printed  on  the  11th  May  last,  having 
been  adopted  by  that  honourable  House, 
and  a  bill,  founded  upon  these  resolutions, 
introduced  for  the  purpose  of  altering  the 
existing  laws  regulating  the  importation  and 
€Xi)ortation  of  grain,  your  committee  deem 
it  expedient  to  call  the  immediate  attention 
of  the  magistrates  and  council  to  the  sub- 
ject, as  deeply  affecting  the  interests  of  the 
community. 

2d,  That  your  committee  have  consider- 
ed with  attention  the  report  of  the  select 
committee  of  the  honourable  House  of 
Commons ;  and  although  that  degree  of  de- 
pendence on  foreign  countries  for  a  suffi- 
cient supply  of  grain,  which,  it  is  inferred, 
has  taken  place  during  the  last  21  years, 
is  much  to  be  deprecated,  yet  it  does  not 
appear  to  your  committee  that  the  evils 
arising  from  this  cause  are  to  be  effectually 
counteracted,  far  less  the  great  advance  in 
the  price  of  corn,  which  has  taken  place 
during  the  above  period,  remedied,  by  im- 
posing the  additional  restrictions  on  im- 
portation recommended  by  the  committee 
of  the  honourable  House. 

3d,That  by  the  act  44th  George  III.  cap. 
109.  (the  existing  corn  law),  the  high  duty 
on  importation  of  wheat,  which  is  known 
to  operate  nea.ly  as  a  prohibition,  it  is  to 


be  paid  until  the  price  reaches  63s.  per 
quarter ;  when  at  that  price,  but  un  Jer  66s. 
there  is  payable  a  duty  of  2s.  Gd.  per  quar- 
ter ;  when  at  or  above  66s.  a  duty  of  6d. 
per  quarter. 

4th,  That,  by  the  resolutions  of  the  se- 
lect committee,  upon  which  the  bill  now      j 
in  progress  is  founded,  it  is  proposed  that      I 
the  high  duty  upon  the  importation  of      ' 
wheat  shall  be  paid  till  the  price  reaches 
I30s.  2d.  per  quarter — when  at  that  price, 
and  till  it  reaches  135s.  2d.  that  there  shall 
be  paid  a  duty  of  2s.  Gd.  per  quarter — and 
if  above  135s.  2d.  6d.  per  quarter.  J 

5th,  That  your  committee  think  it  quite  ] 
unnecessary  at  present  to  go  minutely  in- 
to the  details  upon  which  the  resolutions 
of  the  select  committee  are  founded ;  or 
to  state  the  difference  between  the  pre- 
sent and  proposed  prices  for  regulating  the 
importation  of  other  sorts  of  grain, — that 
of  wheat,  above  stated,  being  sufficient  to 
shew  the  principle  of  the  new  plan  ;  but  it 
may  be  further  noticed,  that  tliese  prices 
are  not  to  be  stationary ;  for  it  is  proposed 
that,  on  the  1st  of  January  1314,  and  on 
the  1st  of  January  in  each  subsequent 
year,  the  prices  at  which  importation  at  the 
first  low  duty  may  take  place,  shall  be  cal- 
culated by  adding  one-third  to  the  average 
price  of  the  preceding  twenty  years. 

6th,  That  such  an  advance  in  the  prices 
at  which  grain  may  be  imported,  does  not 
appear  to  be  called  for. — Your  committee 
does  not  doubt  that  the  united  kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  possesses  the 
means  of  growing  such  an  additional  quan- 
tity of  corn  as  w  ould  supply  the  consump- 
tion of  the  people,  from  their  own  soil,  and 
they  would  cheerfully  concur  in  every  mea- 
sure calculated  to  promote  an  object  so 
desirable ;  but  they  regard  the  expedient 
recommended  by  the  select  committee,  as 
calculated  to  afford  encouragement  to  agri- 
culture at  an  unnecessary  expence  to  the 
great  body  of  the  nation. 

7th,  But,  further,  the  circumstances  of 
the  country  are  such  as  to  induce  your 
committee  to  think  that  no  measure  of  this 
kind  is  at  all  necessary,  even  for  the  pro- 
motion of  agriculture.  The  fact  is  notori- 
ous, that,  of  late  years,  the  cultivation  of 
the  soil  has  been  prosecuted  with  an  acti- 
vity and  zeal,  and  a  capital  has  been  en- 
gaged in  this  branch  of  national  industry, 
beyond  all  former  example.  It  is  expressly 


June  2©— 28.] 


CHRONICLE. 


Ivii 


stated,  by  the  stiect  committee  themselves 
-~"  That  in  Great  Britain  there  has  been 
3  great  increase  of  tillage  during  the  last 
ten  years,  and  tfiat  the  increase  of  tillage 
in  Ireland,  during  the  same  period,  has 
been  estimated,  by  many  skilful  persons, 
at  nearly  one  fourth"— a  fact  sufficient  to 
shew  that  the  high  and  increasing  prices  of 
gram  will  of  themselves  proilucc  a  better 
and  more  extended  system  of  agriculture 
but,  when  viewed  in  conjunction  with  the 
circumstance  stated,  also  by  the  select 
committee,  "  That  the  supply  in  the  last 
year  (l8l2),  was  equal  to  the  consumption 
for  the  first  time  since  1764,**  leaves  no 
doubt  in  the  minds  of  your  committee,  that, 
under  the  existing  corn  laws,  all  the  en- 
couragement is  afforded  to  agriculture 
which  it  requires. 

8th,  From  what  is  above  stated,  yourcom- 
mittee  have  come  to  these  conclusions  : — 
1.  That  the  increased  importation  of  grain, 
stated  in  the  report  of  the  select  com- 
mittee to  have  taken  place  during  the 
last  21  years,  has  arisen  not  from  any  ne- 
glect of  the  agriculture  of  the  country, 
but  from  other  causes;  among  which 
may  be  enumerated,  the  supplies  afford- 
ed to  our  troops  serving  abroad  from  the 
mother  country  ;  the  known  increase  of 
population;  and  the  greater  consump- 
tion of  the  necesiaries  of  life,  arising 
from  the  more  extensive  diffusion  of 
wealth  among  tJie  different  classes  of  the 
community. 
•2.  That  the  high  price  to  which  grain  has 
of  late  years  attained,  in  consequence  of 
this  increased  consumption,  has  afford- 
ed, and  will  continue  to  afford,  such  en- 
couragement to  a  better  and  more  ex- 
tended system  of  tillage,  as  may  ulti- 
mately enable  the  country  to  raise  the 
requisite  supplies  within  itself,  under  the 
existing  corn  laws. 
3d.  That  the  immediate  effect  of  enhan- 
cing the  importation  prices  of  grain,  will 
be  to  raise  it  to,  and  to  prevent  it  from 
foiling  below,  those  prices  ;  consequent- 
ly, to  increase  the  rates  of  labour,  and 
the  prices  of  all  kinds  of  provisions,  and 
of  every  article  of  native  j)roduce  or 
manufacture  depending  on  the  price  of 
grain. 

9th,  That  your  committee  are,  therefore, 
humbly  of  opinion,  that  it  is  the  duty  of 
t  he  Lord  frovost,  Magistrates,  and  Coun- 


cil, immediately  to  present  petitions  to 
both  Houses  of  parliament  ag-ainst  the  pro- 
posed measure,  praying  that  no  advance 
may  be  made  in  the  prices  at  which  the 
importation  of  the  different  sorts  of  grain 
may  take  place ;  and  also  for  leave  to  be 
heard  by  counsel,  if  they  shall  think  ne- 
cessary, against  the  provisions  of  the  bill. 
P.  HiLL,Preses. 
Which  report  having  been  consi- 
dered by  the  council,  they  unanimously 
approved  thereo  f,  and  resolved  imme- 
diately to  petition  parliament  against 
the  proposed  measure. — Extracted 
from  the  records. 

C.  Cunningham,  Conj.  Clk. 

28th Goldsmiths*   Hally  Edin- 

hurgk, — At  a  meeting  of  the  Incor- 
poration of  Goldsmiths  of  Edinburgh^ 
held  here  this  day,  Deacon  Howden 
stated  to  the  meeting,  that  a  commit- 
tee having  been  appointed  by  the  Tovro 
Council  of  this  city,  on  the  2d  instant, 
to  consider  and  report  on  the  alteration 
proposed  to  be  made  on  the  corn  lavrs, 
by  the  bill  now  depending  in  parlia- 
ment, a  report  had  accordingly  been 
framed  by  the  committee,  which  was 
produced,  and  laid  before  the  Town 
Council,  at  an  extraordinary  meeting, 
called  to  receive  and  consider  the  same, 
on  the  26th  instant :  That  this  subject 
appeared  to  him  to  be  of  the  greatest 
importance  to  the  community,  and  he 
had,  therefore,  considered  it  his  duty  to 
take  this  early  opportunity  of  calling 
the  present  meeting,  to  lay  the  report 
of  the  committee  of  the  Town  Council 
before  them,  and  request  their  opinion 
thereon. 

The  report  havmg  been  then  read, 
and  considered  by  the  meeting,  it  wis 
unanimously  resolved, 

1.  That,  thoua;h  this  incorporation  do 
not  pretend  to  judge  how  far  the  proposed 
alteration  on  the  corn  laws  may  be  suffi- 
cient to  produce  those  effects  which  arc 
the  professed  object  of  the  measure,  there 
is  just  reason  to  apprehend,  that  any  bene- 
ficial effect  which  may  possibly  result  from 
such  a  measure,  will  accrue  solely  to  the 


u 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.       [June 29. 


landedand  agricultural  interests,  as  the  im- 
mediate result  ot  the  additional  restrictions 
on  the  importation  of  grain  into  this  coun- 
try must  necessarily  be  to  prevent  it  fall- 
ing below  the  importation  prices. 

2.  That  the  measure  now  proposed  fs 
one  of  the  greatest  importance,  and  deep- 
ly affecting  the  interests  of  tWe  community, 
and  in  particular  the  manufacturing  and 
mercantile  classes,  who  already  labour 
under  severe  privations,  and  have  been  re- 
duced to  great  distress  by  the  general  stag- 
nation of  commerce  and  trade  of  every 
Icind,  in  so  far  as  every  advance  in  the  price 
of  gr.'.in  must  necessarily  produce  an  ad- 
vance on  the  rates  of  labour,  and  thereby 
render  it  almost  impossible  for  the  manu- 
facturers of  this  country  to  meet  those  of 
"lother  countries  upon  equal  terms  in  a  fo- 
reign market. 

3.  That,  in  these  circumstances,  the  pro- 
posed alteration  in  the  corn  laws,  not  only 
merits  the  most  serious  consideration  of 
the  manufacturing  and  mercantile  classes 
of  tiie  community,  but  also  calls  for  the 
most  prompt  and  energetic  adoption  of 
those  constitutional  privileges  and  means 
Avhich  the  subjects  of  this  country  enjoy, 
to  oppose  the  bill  now  pending  in  parlia- 
ment, and  prevent  the  proposed  measure 
fi'om  being  carried  through  and  passed  in- 
to a  law. 

4.  That  tills  Incorporation  cannot  help 
expressing  their  surprise  and  regret,  that  a 
measure  of  such  vital  importance  to  the 
great  body  of  the  nation,  should  have  been 
introduced  in  parliament  at  so  late  a  period 
of  the  session. 

5.  That  this  Incorporation  do  highly  ap- 
prove of  the  report  of  the  committee  of  the 
Town  Council,  and  of  the  resolution  oi'the 
Town  Council  thereon,  to  petition  parlia- 
ment against  the  proposed  alterition  in  the 
corn  laws  ;  and  that  this  Incorporation  will 
^\'C  their  most  cordial  co-operation  and 
support  to  every  legal  and  constitutional 
measure  for  opposing  the  alteration  now 
proposed  to  be  made  on  the  corn  laws. 

6.  That  these  resolutions  be  signed  by 
the  deacon,  and  inserted  in  all  the  Edin- 
burgh, and  one  of  the  Glasgow  newspapers, 

(Signed) Francis  IIowden,  Deacon. 
Extracted  Irora  the  records  of  the  In- 
corporation, by 

Sam.  Cujcningiiam,  Clerk. 

29th.— 5A7n?ifr5*  Hall,  Edinburgh 


This  day   the   Incorporation    of 

Skinners  and  Furriers  being  assembled, 
and  their  meeting  duly  consdtuted, 
the  preses  laid  before  them  a  printed 
minute  of  an  extraordinary  meeting  of 
the  Town  Council,  dated  26th  current, 
containing  a  report  of  a  committee 
v.'hich  had  been  appointed  by  them, 
to  consider  the  bill  now  in  its  progress 
through  the  honourable  House  of 
Commons  for  altering  the  corn  laws  ; 
and  also,  an  unanimous  resolution  of 
the  Town  Council  consequent  upon 
said  report,  immediately  to  petition 
parhament  against  the  proposed  mea- 
sure. 

Which  report  and  resolution  being 
read,  and  maturely  considered,  the 
meeting  unanimously  and  most  cordial* 
ly  approve  of  the  same,  and  appoint 
this  extract  to  be  inserted  in  the  Edin- 
burgh newspapers. 

Harie  Guthrie,  Clk. 

Magdalene  Chapel.  June  28M. 
At  an  extraordmary  meeting  of 
the  Incorporation  of  Hammermen, 
the  deacon  informed  the  meeting,  that 
he  had  called  the  members  of  the  in- 
corporation together,  in  order  to  bring 
under  their  notice  certain  resolutions 
of  a  select  committee  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  upon  which  it  was  under- 
stood that  leave  had  been  given  to  bring 
in  a  bill  to  alter  the  existing  corn  laws, 
iind,  in  particular,  greatly  to  increase 
the  rates  at  which  foreign  grain  may 
be  imported,  and  he  laid  before  the  in- 
corpcoration  the  minute  of  a  meeting  of 
the  Town  Council  of  Edinburgh,  con- 
taining certain  resolutions,  in  regard 
to  this  measure,  dated  the  26th  instant ; 
t  All  which  having  been  considered 
by  the  incorporation,  it  was  resolved 
unanimously, 

1-  That  the  thanks  of  this  incorporation 
are  duo  to  the  Lord  Provost,  Magistrates 
and  Council,  for  their  attention  to  the  in- 
terest of  the  community,  in  adopting  mea- 
sures of  decided  opposition  to  any  altera- 
tion in  the  existing  corn  laws,  at  this  par* 
ticular  time. 


i 


June  ^9.] 


CHRONICLE. 


U< 


2.  That  this  meeting  contemplates'with 
serious  apprehension  any  attempt  to  in- 
crease the  importation  prices  of  grain,  be- 
cause such  a  measure,  if  carried  into  effect, 
appf-ars  to  them  calculated  to  efford  en- 
cotiragement  to  the  agriculturist  at  the  ex- 
pence  of  the  manufacturing  and  labouring 
»  classes  of  the  community. 
_  S.  That  the  rapid  increase,  of  late  years, 

made  in  agricultural  improvement,  and  the 
great  capital  now  employed  in  rural  affairs, 
are  such  as  to  convince  the  members  of 
this  incorporation,  that  no  legislative  mea- 
Bure  is  required  for  the  further  encourage- 
ment of  the  cultivators  of  the  soil,  but  that 
the  high  prices  to  which  grain  has  arisen, 
and  at  which,  from  the  circumstances  of 
the  country,  it  is  likely  to  continue,  will, 
without  the  intervention  of  parliament, 
secure  due  attention  to  this  essential 
branch  of  national  industry. 

4.  That  the  difficulties  and  embarrass- 
ments to  which  the  labourer  and  mecha- 
nic have  of  late  been  reduced,  and  the  pri- 
vations which  they  suffer,  ought  to  avert 
any  permanent  tax  from  this  class  of  socie- 
ty ;  for  it  does  not  seem  to  this  incorpo- 
ration that  the  circumstances  of  the  coun- 
try, or  its  commercial  relations,  are  such 
as  to  hold  out  any  hope  of  being  able  to 
afford  such  an  increase  of  wages  as  any 
permanent  advance  in  the  price  of  grain 
must  necessarily  infer. 

5.  That  no  sufficient  grounds  have  been 
slated  for  the  proposed  measure ;  that  it 
appears  unjust  and  oppressive,  inasmuch 
as  it  holds  cut  encouragement  to  the  agri- 
cultural interest,  which  is  not  in  a  situa- 
tion to  require  it,  at  the  expence  of  the 
great  body  of  the  people,  who  are  unable 
to  bear  any  advance  in  the  prices  of  the 
necessaries  of  life. 

(3.  Tliat  petitions  be  therefore  humbly 
submitted  to  both  houses  of  parliament, 
praying  that  no  alteratiort  may  be  made  in 
the  existing  corn  laws,  at  least  that  no  ad- 
vance may  take  place  on  the  prices  atwhich 
grain  may  be  imported ;  and  that  the  dea- 
con be  authorised  to  sign  and  seal  the  said 
petitions,  in  the  name  and  on  the  behalf 
of  the  incorporation,  and  forward  the  same 
to  Lord  Viscount  M«Iville,  and  Mr  Dun- 
das^  to  be  presented. 

Wi LM,  A RMSTRONG,  Deacon. 


29th.— At  Edinburgh,  this  day,  the 


united  Incorporations  of  Wrights  and 
Masons  being  duly  assembled,  there 
was  laid  before  them  the  report  of  a 
committee,  appointed  by  the  Town 
Council  of  this  city,  relative  to  the  bill, 
now  pending  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
for  augmenting  the  prices  at  whicn  com 
is  to  be  admitted  to  importation  from 
foreign  parts,  together  with  the  reso- 
lutions of  the  Town  Council  to  oppose 
the  said  bill  in  parliament ; 

Which  having  been  most  seriously 
and  deliberately  considered  by  this 
meeting,  they  do  unanimously  approve 
of  the  said  report  and  resolution,  as  be- 
ing calculated  to  prevent  a  bill  from 
passing  into  a  law,  which,  in  its  conse- 
quences, would  enhance  the  price  of 
provisions,  already  so  high,  and  there- 
by bear  hard  on  all  ranks  of  society, 
but  more  especially  on  labourers  and 
manufacturers  of  every  description. 

From  a  regard  to  the  general  wel- 
fare of  the  country,  this  meeting  would 
most  cordially  concur  in  any  reasonable 
measure  for  the  improvement  of  its 
agriculture,  but  they  cannot  help  think- 
ing, that  the  present  and  late  prices  of 
corn  hold  out  sufficient  encouragement 
to  the  farmer,  without  resorting  to  a 
scheme  whicfi  would  bear  so  hard  on 
the  other  classes  of  the  community. 

The  meeting,  having  thus  publicly 
expressed  their  sentiments  upon  this 
most  important  subject,  do  earnestly 
invite  all  public  bodies  to  concur  in 
opposing,  by  all  lawful  means,  this 
measure,  which  appears  fraught  with 
ruin,  in  the  first  instance,  to  the  manu- 
facturers, and  ultimately  to  the  landed 
interest  itself. 

The  meeting  order  the  above  resolu- 
tions to  be  inserted  in  all  the  Edinburgh 
newspapers,  and  in  the  London  Courier 
and  Morning  Chronicle. 

Extracted  from  the  records  by 
Alex.  Gardner,  Clerk. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Incorporatioil 
of  Tailors  in  Edinburgh,  held  on  the 


ix 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


[June  20. 


28th  current,  the  Deacon  Convener  re- 
presented, That  he  had  called  the  in- 
corporation together  for  the  purpose  of 
considering  certain  alterations  proposed 
to  be  made  on  the  corn  laws,  by  a  bill 
now  depending  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, which  appeared  to  him  to  be  of 
the  utmost  importance  to  the  commu  - 
nity.  The  proposed  alterations  would 
enhance  the  price  of  corn,  to  the  great 
prejudice  of  the  labouring  classes,  whose 
burdens  were  now  greater  than  they 
had  ever  been  at  any  former  period.  In 
deliberating  on  this  subject,  he  consi- 
dered it  his  duty  to  lay  before  the  meet- 
ing the  report  of  a  committee  appointed 
by  the  Magistrates  and  Town  Council 
of  Edinburgh  forthat  purpose,  of  which 
the  Magistrates  and  Council  had  unani' 
mously  approved  on  the  '^6th  of  June 
current,  when  they  resolved  to  petition 
parliament  against  the  proposed  altera- 
tions in  the  corn  laws.  This  report 
met  with  his  unqualified  approbation, 
and  he  had  no  doubt  it  would  also  be 
approved  of  by  the  meeting. 

The  report  of  the  committee  of  the 
Council  was  then  read  to  the  meeting, 
and,  after  maturely  considering  the  sub- 
ject, they  unanimously  approved  of  that 
report,  and  instructed  the  Deacon  Con- 
vener to  use  his  utmost  exertions,  in 
assisting  the  Lord  Provost,  Magis- 
trates, and  Town  Council,  to  counter- 
act the  proposed  measure,  as  one  which 
could  not  fail  to  be  productive  of  the 
most  injurious  consequences  to  that  class 
of  society  who  were  both  the  most  nu- 
merous and  most  necessitous. 

The  meeting  ordered  the  above  reso- 
lution to  be  published  in  the  Edinburgh 
Evening  Courant,  the  Caledonian  Mer- 
cury, the  Edinburgh  Advertiser,  and 
the  Weekly  Journal. 

Wm.  Eraser,  Junior, 
Deacon  Convener. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  incorporation  of 
Bakers  of  the  city  of  Edinburgh,  held 
on    the    2bith  current,    Deacon  John 


Murray  stated,  that  he  had  called  this 
extraordinary  meeting  of  the  mcorpora- 
tion,  in  order  to  lay  before  them,  for 
their  consideration,  a  report  of  the 
Town  Council  of  this  city,  respecting 
the  propoaed  alteration  oft)  e  corn  laws  ; 
and  the  same  havmg  been  considered 
by  the  incorporation,  they  unanimously  , 
coii)cide,  and  agree  in  opinion,  that  the  j 
present  circumstances  of  the  country  ' 
do  not  by  any  means  call  for  an  advance 
in  the  price  at  which  grain  may  be  im- 
ported. That  the  encouragement  which 
is  thereby  intended  to  be  afforded  agri- 
culture, will  be  obtained  at  an  enor- 
mous and  unnecessary  expence  :  That 
the  zeal  with  which  the  agricultural 
art  has  been  prosecuted  of  late  years, 
the  capital  which  has  been  employed, 
and  the  success  with  which  these  exer- 
tions have  been  crowned,  prove  this 
beyond  a  doubt,  and  must  satisfy  every 
person,  that  no  circumstances  whatever 
can  tend  more  effectually  to  produce 
an  extended  system  of  agriculture  than 
the  high  and  increasing  prices  of  grain  ; 
that  being  the  case,  the  incorporation 
are  decidedly  of  opinion,  that  the  ex- 
isting corn  laws  afford  to  agriculture 
every  encouragement  it  requires.  The 
incorporation,  therefore,  hereby  autho- 
rise Deacon  Murray,  their  representa- 
tive in  council,  to  concur  with  the 
Town  Council  in  taking  such  steps  as 
may  appear  to  them  proper  for  prevent- 
ing any  alteration  upon  the  existing 
corn  laws. 

The  incorporation  ordered  this  mi- 
nute to  be  inserted  in  the  Edinburgh 
Evening  Courant  and  Mercury,  and 
London  Courier  and  Times. 

Extracted  from  thp  records  of  the 
incorporation  by 

Ro.  Henderson,  Clerks 


29th. Edinburgh. Websters* 

Convening- house. — The  incorporation 
of  Websters  being  duly  called  and  con- 
vened, and  having  deliberately  consider- 
ed a  report  of  the  committee  of  the 


JUNB  29.] 


CHRONICLE 


hi 


Town  Council,  relative  to  the  proposed 
alteration  upon  the  corn  laws,  with  the 
resolution  ot  the  ooncil  to  petition 
parliament  against  the  said  alterauon. 

The  incorporation  unaninioufily  and 
most  cordially  approved  of  the  said  re- 
port and  resolution  in  all  points,  and 
resolved  to  concur  with  the  other  in- 
corporations of  this  city,  in  such  pro- 
ceedings as  may  appear  most  effectual 
for  preventing  the  adoption  of  the  pro- 
posed measure,  so  repugnant  to  sound 
policy,  and  fraught  with  the  most  in- 
jurious consequences  to  almosc  every 
class  of  the  community, 

I'he  incorporation  further  resolved 
that  an  extract  of  these  minutes  be  pub- 
lished in  the  Edinburgh  Evening  Cou- 
rant,  Caledonian  Mercury,  and  Edin- 
burgh Star.     Thomas  Thomson,  D. 

28th. — At  a  meeting  of  the  incor- 
poration of  Waukers,  the  report  of  the 
committtee  of  the  Town  Council  of 
Edinburgh,  of  date  the  25th  instant, 
against  the  proposed  alteration  in  par- 
liament of  the  corn  laws,  having  been 
taken  into  consideration,  the  report 
was  unanimously  approved  of  by  th 
members,  who  resolved  to  join  all  th 
aid  in  their  power  to  oppose  any  al- 
teration of  the  existing  laws,  which 
unanimous  resolution  they  ordered  to 
be  published  in  the  Edinbuigh  Evening 
Courant,  Mercury,  Correspondent,  and 
Advertiser. — Extracted  from  the  re- 
cords. 

Jas.  Waddel,  Clerk. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  incorporation  of 
Bonnet. makers  and  Dyers  of  Edin- 
burgh, held  this  day.  Deacon  Lawrie 
stated,  that  he  had  convened  the  mem- 
bers of  the  incorporation,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  laying  before  them  a  report 
drawn  up  by  a  committee  of  the  Town 
Council  of  this  city,  and  approved  by 
the  council,  respecting  the  alteration 
proposed  to  be  made  on  the  com  laws, 
by  a  bill  now  depending  in  parliament, 


a  subject  which,  he  was  satisfied,  would 
be  considered  of  the  highest  import- 
ance, not  only  to  the  country  in  gene- 
ral, but  particularly  so  to  the  manufac- 
turing and  trading  interests,  with  which 
the  prosperity  of  this  incorporation  is 
intimately  connected. 

The  report  having  been  read  and 
considered  by  the  meeting,  it  was  re- 
solved unanimously, 

ibt.  Tliat  as  11  is  now  generally  allow- 
ed, that  attempts,  by  statutory  interference, 
to  force  a  greater  part  of  the  industry  of 
the  country  into  any  channel  than  what 
would  have  gone  to  it  in  the  ordinary 
course  of  affairs,  ought  only  to  be  resorted 
to  in  cases  of  great  necessity,  there  is  rea- 
son to  fear  that  the  projwsed  rise  on  the 
price  at  which  importation  of  grain  is  to 
be  permitted,  would,  if  carried  into  a  law, 
tend  to  raise  the  price  of  all  the  necessa- 
ries of  life,  and  consequently  the  expence 
of  manufacture,  and  the  price  of  manufac- 
tured goods,  without  ultimately  benefiting 
the  landliolders  of  the  country. 

2d.  That  any  experiment  of  the  sort 
proposed  appears  to  be  highly  inexpedient, 
at  a  time  when  all  classes  of  the  commu- 
nity, and  particularly  the  manufacturing, 
trading,  and  labouring  classes,  are  suffering 
so  much  from  a  general  stagnation,  as  well 
as  precariousness  of  trade. 

3d.  That  for  these  and  many  other  very 
obvious  reasons,  this  incorporation  do  most 
lieartily  approve  of  the  resolutions  come 
to  by  the  Town  Council  of  this  city,  and 
more  particularly  of  the  resolutions  to  pe- 
tition parliament  against  pai^sing  the  pro- 
posed corn  bill  into  a  law  ;  to  which  last 
resolution,  and  to  every  other  legal  and 
constitutional  mode  of  opposing  the  sju'd 
bill,  this  incorporation  pledge  themselves 
to  give  their  cordial  concurrence  and  sup- 
port ;  and  the  meeting  authorise  their  Dea- 
con to  sign  these  resolutions  in  their 
name,  and  to  cause  publish  the  same  in 
the  Edinburgh  newspapers. 

(Signed)  Alex.  Lawrie,  Deacon. 
Convening  Room,  Chalmers  Ciose^ 
June  29. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  incorporation 
of  Hamir.ermen  of  Easter  and  Wester 
Portsburgh,    held   in  the  Convening 
6 


hii  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S.      [June  29. 

House,   on   the   29th   curt.   Deacon  — — __ 

Drysdale  represented  to  the  meeting, 
that  the  Town  Council  of  Edinburgh 
had  appointed  a  committee,  on  the  2d 
instant,  to  consider  and  report  on  the 
proposed  alteration  on  the  corn  laws, 
by  the  bill  now  pending  in  parliament, 
and  a  report  had  accordingly  been 
made  by  the  committee  to  the  Town 
Council,  at  an  extraordinary  meeting, 
called  on  the  i^6th  instant,  to  take  the 
same  into  consideration  ;  that  he  con- 
ceived this  subject  of  very  great  im- 
portance to  the  public,  and  he  had, 
therefore,  considered  it  incumbent  up- 
on him  to  call  this  meeting  to  lay  the 
said  report  before  theni  for  their  opi- 
nion. 

The  meeting,  having  considered  the 
said  report,  unanimously  came  to  the 
following  resolutions : — 

1st.  That  this  incorporation  are  alarmed 
at  the  alteration  proposed  in  the  corn  law, 
and  dr  ad  the  consequences  that  will  re- 
sult to  them  as  individuals,  and  to  the 
body  of  the  nation  at  large,  considering 
the  present  awful  crisis,  with  regard  to  the 
stagnation  of  trade  and  dearth  of  the  mar- 
kets. 

^2d.  That  they  regret  that  a  measure  of 
such  vast  importance  should  have  been 
introduced  at  this  advanced  period  oithe 
session,  and  trust  that  the  further  conside- 
ration thereof  will  be  postponed  until  next 
session,  and  that  the  wisdom  of  parliament, 
after  mature  deliberation,  will  reject  the 
proposal,  as  involving  consequences  fatal 
both  to  individuals  and  the  manufacturing 
and  commercial  interest  of  the  nation. 

3d.  That  this  incorporation  approve  of 
the  resolutions  of  the  Town  Council  to 
petition  parliament  against  the  proposed 
alteration  in  the  corn  laws,  and  that  the 
thanks  of  this  meeting  should  be  return- 
ed to  the  Lord  Provost,  Magistrates,  and 
Town  Council,  for  their  meritorious  ef- 
fort in  checking  the  progress  of  an  act  so 
injurious  to  the  country  at  large. 

4th.  That  these  resoluUons  be  signed 
by  the  Deacon,  and  published  in  the  Edin- 
burgh Evening  Courant,  the  Caledonian 
Merciiry,  and  the  Edinburgh  Advertiser, 
of  this  city. 

W.  S.  Drysdale,  Deacon. 


AGRICULTURAL  REPORT. 
England.— The  hay  harvest,  which 
commenced  early  in  June,  is  nearly  fi- 
nished in  the  vicinity  of  the  metropo- 
lis, and  in  full  activity  throughout  the 
country.  The  crop,  somewhat  con- 
trary to  expectation,  is  not  heavy, 
excepting  of  clover  and  the  artificial 
grasses,  which  are  abundant. — The 
stock  of  both  old  hay  and  straw  is 
very  large. 

Turnip  sowing  is  scarcely  commen- 
ced yet,  and  unless  some  warm  show- 
ers fall,  will  be  late.  Barley  and  oats 
are  particularly  in  want  of  rain  and 
warm  weather,  looking  but  indiffer- 
ently. Pease  and  beans  good. — Rye 
and  tares  have  been  much  taken  off 
by  the  slug,  of  which  the  breed  this 
year  is  immense,  and  great  damage 
will  probably  accrue  from  them  to  the 
coming  turnip  crop,  on  which  account 
the  Earl  of  Thanet's  and  Mr  Greg's 
practice  lately  published,  is  strongly 
to  be  recommended.  In  the  greatest 
probability,  the  damage  done  to  the 
turnip  plant,  usually  attributed  to  the 
fly,  is  really  effected  by  young  slugs. 
Hops  are  promising,  but  will  soon 
want  warm  showers.  Apple  and  cher- 
ry trees  much  injured  by  blight.  Oni- 
on crop  generally  bad. 

Wheat  is  an  irregular  crop.  Much 
has  looked  ill  and  defective  through- 
out the  season,  which  portion  the  late 
cold  and  blighting  weather  has  by  no 
means  improved.  Some  well-planted 
wheats,  upon  fine  and  thorough-cul- 
tivated  lands,  m.ake  a  most  luxuriant 
display.  In  some  districts  the  weak 
and  inferior  wheats  were  much  beatcu 

down  by  the  rains. The  stock  of    j 

English  wheat  in  the  country,  accord-  J 
ing  to  report,  is  small. 

Cattle  markets  still  continue  high,  m 
the  country,  both  for  fat  and  lean 
stock;  the  latter  however  has  been 
somewhat  reduced  in  price  by  the 
coldness  of  the  weather,  which  is  much 


June  30  ] 


CHRONICLE. 


Ixlti 


against  the  growth  of  keep,  and  the 
former  fell  Is.  per  stone  for  mutton 
and  beef,  during  last  week.  A  defect 
of  the  solar  heat,  without  which  nei- 
ther the  vegetable  nor  its  seed  can  be 
perfected,  has  been  most  remarkable 
during  the  preceding  month. 

The  lambing  season  has  proved  a 
prolific  one,  and  the  accounts  are  ge- 
nerally favourable  about  the  recovery 
of  the  Down  flocks  from  the  rot, 
with  which  they  *'*id  been  so  much  af- 
fected. 

M<D- LOTHIAN. — We  always  expect 
the  June  month  to  be  very  warm, 
but  this  has  not  been  the  case  this 
season,  it  being  cold  throughout,  ex- 
cept three  or  four  days  of  the  last 
week,  which  were  exceedingly  warm 
and  nourishing  for  the  gruwing  crops 
of  every  description.  On  the  whole, 
however,  it  has  been  favourable  for 
turnip  sowing,  and  for  cleansing  the 
drilled  potatoes,  beans,  &c.  Wheat 
has  the  appearance  of  being  an  abun- 
dant crop,  a!id  not  to  be  too  late. 
Other  grains  have  not  generally  the 
same  rich  and  plentiful  aspect  at  pre- 
sent, but  the  weather  may  make  up 
what  is  wanting  before  it  comes  to  the 
sickle.  Some  of  the  thinnest  and  worst 
fields  of  hay  are  begun  cutting  within 
these  few  days  past.  The  grain  mar- 
keta  have  been  without  much  variation, 
except  wheat,  which  has  fallen  3s.  or 
4s.  per  boll  during  the  month.  The 
butcher  markets  are  plentifully  sup- 
plied with  good  meat,  at  nearly  the 
former  prices,  and  lamb  is  coming  on 
fast,  in  excellent  condition. — June^O. 
Middle  Ward  OFLANARK^HiitE.- 
The  dry  warm  weather,  which  com- 
menced about  the  26th  May,  has  con- 
tinued,with  httle  interruption, through 
the  whole  of  the  month  of  June,  and 
has,  since  the  2o6.  inst.  been  hotter,  and 
the  sun  less  clouded,  than  for  so  long 
a  period  during  any  part  of  the  two 
preceding  summers.  From  the  ground 
having  been  so  fliuch  drenched  in  the 


month  of  May,  and  aome  mild  show- 
ers, that  fell  during  this  month,  the 
drought  has  not  yet  been  injurious,  but 
if  it  continues  much  longer  without 
some  rain,  the  pasture  on  dry  land  will 
be  hurt  ;  indeed  the  clay  lands  that 
were  so  wet  about  five  weeks  ago  are 
beginning  to  be  much  dried.  In  every 
other  respect,  however,  the  drought, 
and  especially  the  heat  and  sunshine, 
are  highly  propitious  to  the  growth  of 
grain  and  roots.  Our  cHraate  is  not 
so  much  hurt  by  the  quantity  of  rain 
that  falls,  as  from  the  length  of  time 
that  the  light  of  the  sun  is  obscured  by 
continued  slow  rains.  A  few  weeks 
(or  even  a  few  more  days  now  and  then) 
of  sunshine  would  have  rendered  the 
last  crop  the  best  that  ever  grew  ;  but 
from  the  sun  being  so  much  obscured, 
the  gram  was  deficient  in  quality. 

The  crop,  on  dry  land  which  is  in 
good  condition,  where  it  was  early 
sown — the  seed  good — and  the  worms 
(or  what  goes  by  that  name)  have  not 
destroyed  the  plants — never  had  a  bet- 
ter appearance.  But  in  strong  clay 
land,  of  a  meagre  quality  and  high  al- 
titude, or  where  the  ground  has  been 
overburdened  with  moisture,  the  crop 
has  been  much  hurt,  and  in  some  pla- 
ces almost  lost,  by  the  heavy  rains  in 
May.  From  that,  the  weakness  of 
the  seed,  and  the  worming,  the  crop 
has  suffered  much,  and  been  kept  back 
during  the  month  of  May.  But  the 
present  warm  and  clear  weather  has 
already  revived  it  much. 

From  the  drenching  rains  in  Febr?J- 
ary  and  March,  the  cold  nipping  frost 
and  piercing  east  winds  in  April,  after 
the  ryegrass  had  sprung  too  far  to  bear 
such  weather,  and  the  heavy  cold  rains 
about  the  middle  of  May,  the  ryegrass 
turns  out  a  medium  crop  only. 

The  hay  harvest  now  going  forward 
has  been  highly  favourable.  But,  as 
usual,  too  many  farmers  injure  their 
hay  and  their  ground,  by  allowing  the 
gras.s  to  ripen  its  seeds  before  being 


Ixiv 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813,      [July  1, 


cut.  Except  where  seed  is  an  object, 
the  grass  ought  to  be  cut  much  soon- 
er than  is  generally  done.  The  pas- 
ture land  continues  productive,  and  all 
sorts  of  live  stock  fare  well. 

The  fruit  on  the  banks  of  the  Clyde 
has  been  greatly  injured  by  the  severe 
weather  in  April,  and  will  turn  out  far 
below  a  medium  crop. 

The  markets  have  remained  steady 
during  the  month  of  June,  The  bad 
seed,  depredations  of  the  worms,  and 
cold  rains  in  April,  prevented  the  price 
of  grain  falling  so  much  as  it  might 
otherwise  have  done  ;  and  the  propo- 
sed alterations  on  the  corn  laws  will 
have  a  similar  effect. 

Fashions. — Promenade  Dress. — 
A  plain  morning  gown,  of  fine  cam- 
bric or  jaconetmuslin,  withlong  sleeves, 
and  front  cut  low  at  the  bosom,  appli- 
qued  with  a  lace  ;  a  shirt  of  the  same, 
with  a  full- gathered  frill  round  the 
throat.  A  Pomeranian  mantle  of  jon- 
quille  satin,  trimmed  round  with  a 
deep  white  lace. 

Evening  or  Ball  Dress. — A  Gre- 
cian round  robe,  of  lilac  or  apple-blos- 
som crape,  worn  over  a  white  satin 
petticoat.  A  satin  bodice,  the  colour 
of  the  robe,  ornamented  with  white 
beads  and  drops,  a  la  militaire ;  the 
same  continued  down  the  front  of  the 
dress ;  short  Circassian  sleeves,  with 
similar  ornaments ;  a  deep  vandyke 
trimming  of  lace,  or  lilac.  Angola 
silk,  round  the  bottom  of  the  robe. 
An  Indian  turban,  of  silver  frosted 
crape,  decorated  with  pearl  or  white 
beads  ;  and  a  bunch  of  spring  flowers 
beneath,  blending  with  the  hair  over 
the  left  eyebrow. 

In  the  walking  costume  we  have 
little  variety  to  announce  to  our  fair 
readers.  Spensers  are  universal.  Silk 
scarfs  are  also  high  in  estimation ; 
and  black  lace  shawls  begin  to  be  very 
general. 

In  the  carriage  costume  we  have 


noticed  a  very  elegant  novelty ;  it  is 
the  tippet  cloak,  coDiposed  of  alter- 
nate stripes  of  white  lace,  and  green 
satin  ribband  of  different  shades ;  the 
form  of  this  elegant  cloak  is  that  of  a 
tippet  behind,  but  in  front  it  hangs 
something  lower  than  the  waist,  and  is 
rounded  at  the  corners  ;  it  is  trimmed 
with  a  rich  white  lace,  and  instead  of 
a  cape,  a  double  frill  of  lace  at  the 
neck. 

Walking  bonnets  f  willow  shavings 
are  very  general,  and  extremely  neat. 

Caps  are  more  generally  worn  than 
bonnets,  in  the  carriage  costume. 

For  full  dress,  crape  is  universal ; 
the  robe  a-la-Russe  is  composed  either 
of  crape  or  fine  white  lace  ;  it  is  made 
quite  loose  in  the  body,  a  demi-train, 
and  open  on  one ,  side  in  front ;  the 
bosom  and  back  of  the  neck  are  dis- 
played as  much  as  possible ;  it  is  con- 
fined to  the  waist  by  a  white  silk  gir- 
dle, fastened  in  front  by  a  diamond 
clasp  ;  the  sleeves  also,  v/hich  loop  up 
very  high,  are  ornamented  with  dia- 
monds. 


JULY. 


1st. — Corn  Laws. — At  a  nume- 
rous meeting  of  the  company  of  mer- 
chants of  the  city  of  Edinburgh,  held 
this  day  in  Merchants*  Hall,  Andrew 
Bonar,  Esq.  banker,  in  the  chair, — The 
master  stated,  that  he  had  called  the 
present  meeting  to  consider  a  proposed 
alteration  in  the  corn  laws,  the  object 
of  a  bill  lately  brought  into  parliament, 
and  now  in  its  progress,  which  had 
created  much  surprise  to  the  country 
at  large,  and  which,  in  its  consequen- 
ces, deeply  affected  the  interests  of 
every  class  of  the  community ;  and  the 
members  having  deliberated  on  the 
subject,  the  following  resolutions  were 
unanimously  adopted ; — 


SVLY  1.] 


CHRONICLE. 


Ixv 


1st.  That  the  agricultural,  commercial, 
and  the  manufacturing  interests  of  the 
country  are  so  closely  blended,  that  it  seems 
as  unwise  as  it  is  inexpedient  to  adopt  any 
public  measure  to  protect  and  encourage 
one  of  these  interests  at  the  hazard  of  af- 
fecting and  injuring  any  of  the  others. 

2d.  That  it  has  been  incontrovertibly 
ascertained  by  evitience  upon  the  records 
of  parliament,  that,  for  a  period  of  upwards 
of  forty  years,  Great  Britain  has  not  raised 
from  its  own  soil,  grain  sufficient  for  the 
consumption  of  its  inhabitants ;  and  that 
hence  it  is  evident,  that  the  agriculturist 
must  have  had  the  strongest  possible  en- 
couragement for  his  exertions  in  the  im- 
provement of  the  soil. 

3d.  That  the  prices  at  which  importa- 
tion from  abroad  is  prohibited,  must  ne- 
cessarily regulate,  if  not  fix,  the  lowest 
price  at  which  grain  at  home  can  be  ob- 
tained, and  that  consequently  the  infalli- 
ble result  of  the  present  measure  to  raise 
the  import  prices,  will  be  greatly  to  raise 
the  price  of  every  sort  of  grain. 

4th.  That  it  does  not  appear  to  this 
company  to  require  any  legislative  measure 
to  encourage  the  agriculturist,  by  raising 
the  import  prices  of  grain,  particularly  at 
the  obvious  hazard  of  hurting  other  classes 
of  the  community,  and  while  it  is  establish- 
ed by  the  report  of  the  committee  of  par- 
liament itself,  that  the  encouragement 
which  agriculturists  already  enjoy  from  the 
high  prices  of  grain  of  late  years,  has,  in 
the  course  of  last  year,  pr  )duced  a  supply 
equal  to  the  consumption  ;  and  while  it  is 
a  fact  within  the  knowledge  of  every  one, 
that  the  present  high  prices  of  grain  bear 
hard  upon  every  description. 

5th.  That  the  object  of  the  present  bill, 
therefore,  and  the  exorbitant  rise  proposed 
upon  the  importation  prices,  seem  justified 
by  no  discoverable  reason,  and  the  compa- 
ny deeply  regret  the  introduction  of  a  bill 
of  this  kind,  involving  so  many  important 
considerations,  and  requiring  (he  utmost 
deliberation,  at  the  present  advanced  pe- 
riod of  the  session. 

6th.  That  this  company  will  most  cordi- 
ally unite  with  the  Lord  Provost  and  Ma- 
gistrates, and  with  the  other  public  bodies 
throughout  the  kingdom,  in  petitions  to 
both  nouses  of  parliament,  praying  that 
HO  advance  whatever  may  be  wade  on  the 

VOL.  VI.   PART.  II. 


prices  at  which  grain  may  be  imported ; 
and  that  petitions  for  this  purpose  may  be 
immediately  prepared,  signed  by  the  mas- 
ter in  name  of  the  company,  and  transmit- 
ted to  the  Right  Hon.  William  Dundas, 
member  for  the  city,  with  a  request  that 
he  will  present  the  same  to  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  to  Lord  Viscount  Melville, 
requesting  his  lordship  to  do  this  company 
the  honour  to  present  the  same  to  the 
House  of  Lords. 

Andrew  Bonar,  Master. 

James  Jolue,  Clerk. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  incorporation 
of  Cordiners  of  Edinburgh,  held  with- 
in their  hall  the  29th  June,  18 13,— The 
incorporation  having  taken  into  their 
consideration  the  bill  now  pending  in 
parliament,  with  regard  to  the  corn 
trade,  and  the  report  of  a  committee 
of  the  magistrates  and  council  of  this 
city  relative  thereto,  they  unanimously 
resolved, 

That  a  matter  of  more  importance  to 
the  interests  of  the  community,  whether 
in  relation  to  their  internal  or  external 
comfort  and  advantages,  can  seldom  or 
never  occur,  than  that  now  under  consi- 
deration, for  the  regulation  of  the  prices 
of  corn,  and  consequently  of  all  the  other 
necessaries  of  life. 

That  the  prosperity  of  this  country  is 
not  less  advanced  by  it?  manufacturing 
and  mercantile  exertions  and  adventure 
than  by  its  progress  in  agriculture.  While, 
therefore,  they  are  disposed  to  promote 
every  means  of  increasing  the  cultivation 
of  the  soil  and  the  prosperity  of  the  pro- 
prietor, they  would  most  seriously  depre- 
cate any  plan  suggested  for  this  purpose 
at  the  expence,  and  perhaps  the  ruin,  of 
the  merchant,  the  manufacturer,  the  arti- 
san, and  labourer ;  while  these  plans,  too, 
are  at  best  but  of  doubtful  success. 

That,  with  these  sentiments,  the  incor- 
poration cannot  view,  without  alarm,  the 
restrictions  upon  the  importation  of  grain, 
proposed  by  the  bill  now  under  consider- 
ation of  the  legislature.  They  are  con- 
vinced, that,  if  carried  into  a  law,  they 
would  become  immediately  burdensome 
to  the  industrious  and  labouring  commu- 
nity, and  ultimately  tend  to  great  nationid 
c 


Ixvi 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.        [July  1, 


disadvantage,  by  preventing  a  competition 
with  foreigners,  whose  means  of"  subsist- 
ence are  more  easily  procured. 

That,  therefore,  the  regulations  propo- 
sed 'jy  the  bill  would  be  oppressive,  impo- 
litic, and  unjust ;  that  they  entirely  approve 
of  the  resolutions  of  the  Lord  Provost, 
Magistrates,  and  Council,  and  determine 
to  concur  in  such  measures  as  may  be  pro- 
per and  necessary  to  prevent  the  passing 
of  the  bill. 

The  incorporation  farther  recommend 
to  other  public  bodies  to  take  the  matter 
into  their  speedy  and  most  serious  consi- 
deration. 

(Signed)  John  Aird,  Deacon. 

Extracted  by        Will.  In^es,  Clerk. 


At  a  meeting  of  the  incorporation 
of  Hammermen,  Canongate,  held  this 
day.  Deacon  Robb  stated,  that  he  had 
called  this  meeting  of  the  members  of 
the  incorporation  for  the  purpose  of 
laying  before  them  the  report  of  the 
committee  appointed  by  the  Town 
Council  of  Edinburgh,  relative  to  the 
bill,  now  pending  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  for  augmenting  the  prices 
at  which  corn  is  to  be  admitted  to  im- 
portation from  abroad,  together  with 
the  resolutions  of  the  Town  Council 
to  oppose  the  said  bill  in  parliament. 
Which  report  having  been  duly  consi- 
dered, they  were  unanimously  of  opi- 
nion 

1st.  That,  considering  the  high  rents  of 
land,  and  the  price  of  corn  of  late  years, 
in  Great  Britain,  and  the  consequent  in- 
crease of  capital  employed  in  the  cultiva- 
tion of  land,  there  was  no  necessity  for 
any  additional  encouragement  to  agricul- 
ture at  the  expence  of  trade  and  manufac- 
tures, and  to  the  distress  of  the  labouring 
classes  of  the  community. — And, 

2d.  That  any  interference  on  the  part 
of  the  legislature  to  prohibit  the  importa- 
tion of  grain  from  abroad,  unless  at  prices 
so  much  higher  than  is  at  present  permit- 
ted by  the  existing  laws,  must  have  the 
effect  greatly  to  enhance  the  price  of  corn, 
and  otlier  necessaries  of  life,  to  the  com- 
munity, at  a  time  when,  from  the  distress- 
ed state  of  trade  and  manufactures,  the 


country  was  not  able  to  bear  it,  and  was 
therefore  highly  inexpedient  and  hurtful. 

The  meeting  accordingly  approved  of 
the  resolutions  of  the  Lord  Provost  and  ] 
Magistrates  of  the  city,  to  oppose  the  pre- 
sent hill,  for  an  alteration  of  the  corn  laws 
regarding  foreign  im[)ortation,  being  pass- 
ed into  a  law  ;  and  direct  the  deacon  to 
sign  those  resolutions,  and  that  he  cause 
them  to  be  inserted  in  the  newspapers. 

Alex.  Robb, 
Convenery-room,  Morocco's  Close, 
Canongate,  July  1 . 

At  a  meeting  of  the  society  of  in- 
corporated trades  of  Calton,  called  by 
the  preses,  for  considering  the  tenden- 
cy of  the  bill  proposed  to  be  introduced 
into  parliament,  relative  to  the  altera- 
tion in  the  corn  laws,  the  following 
resolutions  were  unanimously  adopted  : 

1st.  It  IS  the  opinion  of  this  meeting  that 
the  bill  is  inipolitic  in  principle,  and  that 
it  will  prove  most  oppressive  in  its  opera- 
tion, in  so  far  as  its  effects  will  be  chiefly 
felt,  by  that  most  useful  chsss  of  society, 
the  manufacturers  and  labourers,  at  a  time, 
too,  when  every  branch  of  labour  and 
commerce  is  greatly  circumscribed;  and 
it  is  well  known  that  the  individuals  which 
compose  this  society  are  of  the  above  de- 
scription. 

2d.  That  the  object  of  this  bill  is  framec 
for  the  interest  of  the  landholder,  to  th< 
apparent  disadvantage  of  every  other  class 
of  the  community. 

3d.  It  is  the  opinion  of  this  meeting, 
that,  were  this  bill  to  pass  into  a  law,  ii 
would  ultimately  operate  even  against  the 
landholders  themselves,  in  so  far  as  it 
might  be  the  means  of  compelling  the  ar- 
tisan and  labourer  to  emigrate  to  a  foreign 
country. 

4th.  This  meeting  apprehend  that  th« 
unexampled  high  price  of  provisions  holds 
out  ample  encouragement  to  the  farmei; 
to  cultivate  his  wa-te  lands;  and  as  a 
proof  that  he  has  done  so,  we  have  only 
to  look  to  the  unprecedented  high  price 
of  butcher  meat,  occasioned  solely  from 
the  farmer  finding  it  more  for  his  interest 
to  throw  his  improved  lands  into  tillage 
than  rearing  csttle. 

5th.  This  meeting  most  earnestly  re 
commend  to  their  fellow-citizens,  and  th< 


July  2.] 


CHRONICLE. 


Ixvii 


public  in  general,  to  come  forward  and  tes- 
tify their  decided  disapprobation  of  a  bill 
so  pernicious  in  its  principle,  and  fraught 
with  such  serious  and  incalculable  conse- 
quences to  the  community  at  large. 

6th.  That  this  meeting  shall  heartily 
concur  in  every  lawful  and  constitutional 
measure,  along  with  other  societies,  in 
praying  the  honourable  House  of  Com- 
mons to  make  no  alteration  in  the  present 
existing  corn  laws. 

Thereafter,  it  was  unanimously  resol- 
ved, that  the  thanks  of  the  society  shall 
be  transmitted  to  the  Right  Honourable 
William  Creech,  Lord  Provost,  and  the 
honourable  Magistrates  of  Edinburgh,  for 
the  early  and  active  measures  they  have 
taken,  in  giving  information  to  the  public 
of  a  business  in  which  its  interests  are  so 
deeply  involved. 

Ihe  thanks  of  the  meeting  were  also 
given  to  Mr  Samuel  Wordsworth,  the 
preses,  for  having  called  them  together,  in 
order  to  have  an  opportunity  of  express- 
ing their  sentiments ; 

And  appointed  these  resolutions  to  be 
inserted  in  the  London  and  Edinburgh 
newspapers. 

Extracted  from  the  minutes  of  said  so- 
ciety by  Will.  Foubes. 

Calton  of  Edinburgh, 
July  2d. 


At  a  meeting  of  the  incorporation 
of  Wrights,  Masons,  Slaters,  Glaziers, 
and  others,  held  in  their  convening- 
house,  Leith,  this  day,  they  were  una- 
nimously of  opinion.  That  the  alter- 
ations proposed  in  parliament  of  the 
existing  corn  laws  would  tend  much 
to  the  disadvantage  of  the  labouring 
classes  of  the  community,  and  that  the 
more  especially  in  these  necessitous 
times,  when  trade  was  almost  at  a 
stand  in  this  as  well  as  in  other  places 
of  the  kingdom  ;  and,  therefore,  resol- 
ved to  petition  parliament  against  such 
calamitous  measures  ;  and  that  the  in- 
corporation heartily  coincide  with  every 
public  body  to  prevent  such  alterations, 
which  appear  to  them  not  only  preju- 
dicial to  tradesmen  in  general,  but 
must  ultimately  be  ruinous  to  the  coun- 


try at  large  ;  and  appoint  the  same  to 
be  inserted  in  the  Edinburgh  Courant, 
Advertiser,  Correspondent,  and  Lon- 
don Courier. 
(Signed)    Peter  Lamb,  D.  W. 

Geo.  Anderson,  D.  M. 
Extracted  from  the  incorporation's 
records  by 

A.  Neilson  Lamb,  Clk. 
Leith,  2d  July. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  society  of  Bar- 
bers of  Edinburgh,  held  on  the  Ist  of 
July,  1813,  the  preses  stated,  that  he 
had  convened  this  meeting  for  the  pur- 
pose of  submitting  to  them  a  report  of 
the  committee  appointed  by  the  Town 
Council  of  this  city,  to  consider  the 
proposed  alterations  on  the  corn  laws, 
upon  which  theTown.Council  had  una- 
nimously resolved  to  present  petitions 
to  both  houses  of  parliament  against 
the  bill  now  in  its  progress  through 
the  House  of  Commons,  respecting 
the  duties  payable  on  the  importation 
of  grain. 

The  meeting,  having  seriously  consi- 
dered the  said  report,  coincide  entirely 
in  opinion  with  the  committee,  that  the 
proposed  increase  on  the  duties  on  im- 
ported grain  is  not  necessary  at  present 
for  the  encouragement  of  agriculture, 
and  will  add  greatly  to  the  pressure  al- 
ready so  severely  felt  by  the  middle  and 
lower  classes  of  the  people,  owing  to 
the  unavoidable  burdens  of  a  long-pro- 
tracted and  expensive  war  This  meet- 
ing do  therefore  cordially  approve  of 
the  said  report,  and  concur  with  the 
resolutions  adopted  by  the  Town  Coun- 
cil in  consequence  thereof;  and  they 
unanimously  voted  the  thanks  of  the 
society  to  the  Lord  Provost,  Magis- 
trates, and  Council  of  Edinburgh,  for 
the  attention  they  have  shewn  to  the 
interests  of  the  community  on  this  oc- 
sion. 

The  meeting  request  the  preses  to 
communicate  the  above  vote  of  thanks 
to  the  Lord  Provost  and  Magistrates, 


Ixviii        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.        [July  2. 


and  they  appoint  an  extract  of  this 
minute  to  be  inserted  in  the  Edinburgh 
Evening  Courant,  Caledonian  Mercu- 
ry, and  Correspondent. 

(Signed)  Wm.  West,  Preses. 

Extracted  by 
Will.  Balderston,  Conj.  Clk. 


1  St.— -Last  night  the  Prince  Regent 
gave  a  ball  and  supper  to  a  numerous  and 
splendid  party.  By  the  heavy  and  in- 
cessant rain  which  fell  during  the  day, 
considerable  damage  was  done  to  the 
tents  erected  on  the  lawn  at  Carlton- 
house,  and  it  was  feared  they  could  not 
be  used  ;  however,  the  preparations 
went  on.  The  entrance  to  these  tem- 
porary erections  was  from  the  supper- 
rooms,  along  a  temporary  passage  about 
sixty  yards  in  length,  boarded,  and  co- 
vered in  with  canvas,  lined  with  green 
glazed  cotton,  decorated  with  artifici- 
al flowers,  and  the  whole  illuminated 
by  chandeliers  at  proper  intervals. 
The  tents  were  arranged  on  each  side 
of  this  passage  or  promenade,  and  their 
entrances  were  hung  with  curtains, 
festooned  with  artificial  flowers.  The 
tents  were  eighteen  in  all,  and  supper 
was  to  be  laid  in  each  of  them  for 
twenty-eight  persons.  At  the  extre- 
mity of  the  promenade  was  the  Prince 
Regent's  tent,  which  was  lined  with 
light  printed  cotton,  and  thecentre  pole 
ornamented  with  artificial  flowers. 

About  nine  o'clock,  the  Queen  and 
the  Princesses  proceeded  in  their  chairs 
from  the  Queen's  Palace  to  Carlton- 
house.  The  company  began  to  ar- 
rive after  this  in  great  numbers. 

Lincolnshire.  -Robert  Fountain, 
a  gardener,  at  Waltham,  was  poisoned 
by  Azubah  Fountain,  his  wife,  and 
George  Rowell,  a  cooper,  who  lodged 
at  the  house  of  Fountain.  It  appear- 
ed before  the  coroner  and  jury,  that 
the  deceased  being  suspicious  of  a  cri- 
minal correspondence  between  Rowell 
and  his  wife,  was  so  disturbed  in  his 
mind  as  frequently  to  get  intoxicated. 


About  two  months  ago  the  parties  a- 
greed  to  tp.ke  away  his  life  by  poison* 
and  there  appearing  to  be  a  favourable 
opportunity  on  the  30th  ult.  they  gave 
him  four  ounces  of  laudanum  in  ale 
and  elderberry  wine ;  that  quantity, 
however,  not  having  the  desired  effect, 
they  gave  him  eight  ounces  more  the 
next  day,  which,  according  to  the  opi- 
nions of  Doctors  Btll  and  Forea)an, 
whoopentd  the  body, caused  his  death, 
Mr  Bennett,  druggist,  of  Grimsby, 
deposed  to  RowelPs  purchasing  a  quan- 
tity of  laudanum  of  him  ;  added  to 
which  evidence,  the  jury  had  the  con- 
fession of  the  wretched  woman,  and 
brought  in  a  verdict  of  wilful  murder 
against  her  and  Rowell.  They  were 
committed  to  Lincoln  Castle,  to  take 
their  trials  at  the  ensuing  assizes,  at 
which  they  were  convicted  and  execu- 
ted. 

2d. — A  most  atrocious  murder  was 
perpetrated  at  a  colliery  called  Wood- 
sess,  near  Kirkmuirhill,in  Lanarkshire, 
on  the  night  between  Thursday  the  1st 
and  Friday  the  2d  inst.  On  Fridaymorn- 
ing,  about  six  o'clock,  one  of  the  work- 
men, on  descending  into  the  coal-pit 
discoveredthecorpseof  Agnes  Watson, 
who  wrought  at  the  said  colliery,  lying 
at  the  bottom  in  a  shockingly  mangled 
condition,  her  head  nearly  severed  from 
her  body,  which  was  stabbed  in  differ- 
ent parts,  and  the  whole  of  her  person 
exhibiting  a  most  frightful  appearance. 
In  the  shed,  or  lodge  as  it  is  called,  at 
the  mouth  of  the  pit,  a  considerable 
quantity  of  blood,  some  hair,  a  comb, 
and  other  articles  belonging  to  the  de- 
ceased, were  found,  which  plainly 
shewed  that  the  unfortunate  woman, 
who  had  been  missing  since  ten  o'clock 
the  preceding  evening,  had  made  con- 
siderable resistance  before  she  was  sub- 
dued. James  Jackson,  a  collier  at 
Woodsess,  by  whom  Agnes  Watson 
was  far  advanced  in  pregnancy,  is  in 
custody  on  suspicion  of  the  murder ; 
and  a  precognition  is  going  on,  with 


July  5.] 


CHRONICLE. 


ixix 


the  view  of  enquiring  into  the  circum- 
stances attending  this  most  barbarous 
affair. 

The  following  is  a  copy  of  the  Prince 
Regent's  letter  to  Lord  Wellington  :- 
'»  Carlton-liouse,  July  3,  13 li. 
**  My  dear  Lord— Your  glorious  con- 
duct is  beyond  ali  hunan  praise,  and  far 
above  my  reward,  i  know  no  language 
the  world  affords  worthy  to  express  it.  I 
feel  1  have  nothing  left  to  say,  but  devout- 
ly to  offer  up  my  prayers  of  gratitude  to 
Providence,  that  it  has,  in  its  omnipotent 
bounty,  blessed  my  country  and  myself 
with  such  a  general.  You  have  sent  me 
among  the  trophies  of  your  unrivalled  fame, 
tlie  staff  of  a  French  Marshal,  and  I  send 
you  in  return  that  of  England.  The  Bri- 
tish army  will  hail  it  with  enthusiasm, 
while  the  whole  universe  will  acknowledge 
those  valorous  efforts  which  have  so  im- 
periously called  for  it-  That  uninterrupted 
nealth,  and  still  mcreasing  laurels,  may 
continue  to  crown  you  through  a  glorious 
and  long  career  of  life,  are  the  never-ceas- 
ing and  most  ardent  wishes  of,  my  dear 
Lord,  your  very  sincere  and  faithful 
friend,  G.  P.  R. 

«  The  Marquis  of  Wellington." 

The  following  is  the  form  of  prayer 
and  thansgiving  for  the  repeated  suc- 
cesses obtained  over  the  French  army 
in  Spain  by  the  allied  forces,  and  espe- 
cially for  the  signal  victory  of  the  Slst 
of  June. 

"  O  Lord  God  of  Hosts,  who  chiefly 
declarest  thy  almighty  power,  by  protect- 
ing the  oppressed,  and  smiting  to  the 
ground  the  proud  oppressor,  and  who,  in 
the  defence  of  injured  nations,  teachest  thy 
servants  to  war,  and  girdest  them  with 
strength  for  battle,we  yield  thee  praise  and 
thanksgiving  for  the  continued  successes 
in  Spain,  with  which  thou  hast  been  pleas- 
ed to  crown  the  conduct  of  our  general, 
and  the  valour  of  our  soldiers  j  but  more 
especially  for  the  signal  and  decisive  vic- 
tory which,  under  the  same  commander, 
jtbou  hast  recently  vouchsafed  to  the  allied 
arnues  in  tiie  battle  oi  Victoria.  Continue, 
we  pray  thee,  thy  blessing  upon  tiie  coun- 
cils of  our  general ;  maintain  and  support 
the  courage  and  strength  of  the  allied  ar- 
mies ;  sanctify  the  cause  in  which  they  are 
united;  and  as  it  bath  pleased  thee  to  put 


back,  with  confusion  of  face,the  proud  inva- 
der of  Spain  andPortugal,  let  the  allied  ar- 
mies and  allied  kingdoms  prostrate  them- 
selves  with  one  consent  before  thee,  and  ac- 
knowledge with  humihty  of  heart  the  victo- 
ry to  be  thine.  These  prayers  and  thanks- 
givings we  humbly  offer  to  thy  Divine 
Majesty,  in  the  name  and  through  the  me- 
diation of  our  Lord  and  ^Saviour  Jesus 
Christ— Amen." 

Under  the  decree  issued  by  Buo- 
naparte on  the  6th  of  April,  1809,  on 
the  subject  of  naturalization,  a  spe- 
cial court  at  Paris,  on  the  Hth  of  June, 
condemned  to  death  M.  Joseph  Dar- 
guinea,  23  years  of  age,  bom  at  Aries, 
but  who  had  retired  into  Spain  with 
his  parents  when  he  was  14  years  of 
age.  tie  had  obtained  the  rank  of  lieu- 
tenant-colonel in  the  Spanish  service, 
and  in  that  quality  he  signed  the  capi- 
tulation of  the  garrison  of  Figueras. 
M.  Chauveau  Lagarde,  his  counsel,  ur- 
ged in  his  defence,  that  the  law  was  not 
applicable  to  those  who  had  been  na- 
turalized anterior  to  the  issuing  of  the 
decree  ;  but  the  judges  declared,  that 
no  subjectcould  withdraw  himself  from 
the  allegiance  he  owed  to  his  sovereign, 
and  that  no  letters  of  naturalization 
obtained  from  a  foreign  government 
could  be  pleaded  by  one  who  had  borne 
arms  against  his  country,  and  incurred 
the  penalty  of  treason.  The  prisoner 
was  ordered  for  execution. 

5th. — The  lord  mayor  went  in  state, 
accompanied  by  the  aldermen  and  she* 
riffs,  from  Guildhall  to  Whitecross- 
street,  to  lay  the  first  stone  of  the  new 
debtor's  prison  for  the  city  of  London. 
The  Dukes  of  Kent  and  Sussex,  Mr 
Whitbread,  and  a  great  concourse  of 
ladies  and  gentlemen,  were  present  at 
the  ceremony.  The  lord  mayor,  alder- 
men, &c.  with  the  royal  dukes,  after- 
wards dined  together  at  Albion-house, 
Aldersgate  street.  This  prison  will 
receive  all  the  debtors  from  Newgate, 
Gdtspur-street,  and  Ludgate  prisons. 
It  will  be  calculated  to  contain  500 
debtors  :  a  chapel  is  to  be  ere9ted  im 


1«        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [July  7—12. 


the  centre  ;  and  there  are  to  be  sepa- 
rate rooms  for  working  in,  so  that  no 
person  will  be  allowed  to  work  in  the 
bed  rooms.  Alderman  Wood,  when 
sheriff,  suggested  the  plan  of  a  debtors' 
prison,  that  the  unfortunate  debtor 
might  not  be  sent  to  Newgate ;  and 
from  that  time  he  has  laboured  with 
great  zeal  to  carry  it  into  effect.  When 
finished,  it  must  tend  greatly  to  relieve 
the  crowded  state  of  the  other  city 
prisons. 

7th. — A  fatal  accident  occurred  at 
Ipswich  races.  Towards  the  close  of 
the  first  heat,  as  several  horsemen  were 
pushing  forward  to  get  in.  Major  Myer, 
of  the  German  legion,  and  F.  Favier, 
a  young  man,  servant  to  Mrs  Trotman, 
unfortunately  came  in  contact  with 
the  utmost  violence.  The  major  and 
the  servant  were  both  thrown ;  the 
former  was  considerably  hurt,  and  the 
latter,  the  horse  having  rolled  over  him, 
was  taken  up  in  a  senseless  state,  and 
died  shortly  after. 

8th. — Between  seven  and  eight 
o'clock  this  morning  the  inhabitants 
of  Woolwich  were  thrown  into  conster- 
nation in  consequence  of  prodigious 
volumes  of  smoke,  which  enveloped  the 
whole  town.  It  was  soon  discovered 
that  the  white  hemp  store-house,  in  the 
rope-yard,  was  on  fire.  The  alarm 
immediately  spread,  and  the  engines 
were  quickly  on  the  spot.  The  drum 
beat  to  arms,  and  upwards  of  1000 
artillerymen  from  the  barracks  arrived 
to  assist  in  quenching  the  flames  ;  but 
notwithstanding  the  most  prompt  and 
active  exertions,  the  fire  continued  to 
burn  with  irresistible  rapidity  till  about 
nine  o'clock,  when  the  roof  of  this  part 
of  the  building  fell  in.  For  some  time 
great  apprehensions  were  felt  for  the 
safety  of  the  adjoining  buildings  of 
the  royal  arsenal ;  but  by  the  prompt 
supply  of  water  and  the  great  exertions 
of  the  military,  the  flames  were  pre- 
vented from  spreading,  and  were  got 
under  about  ten  o'clock.  The  greatest 


intrepidity  was  evinced  by  the  artillery- 
men, many  of  whom  were  placed  in  the 
most  perilous  situations,  in  endeavour- 
ing to  subdue  the  flames.  The  damage 
done  must  have  been  considerable,  and 
it  is  supposed  that  several  thousand 
pounds  worth  of  hemp  and  oakum 
have  been  destroyed.  The  cause  of 
the  fire  has  not  yet  been  discovered, 
though  various  conjectures  are  afloat  as 
to  its  origin.  It  is  only  a  few  months 
ago  since  a  fire  happened  in  another 
part  of  the  buildings.  It  has  been  con- 
jectured that  the  fire-works  exhibited 
the  evening  before  may  have  been  the 
accidental  cause  of  the  calamity. 

The  remains  of  the  celebrated  Wil- 
liam Huntington  were  removed  from 
Tunbridge  to  Lewes,  and  there  inter- 
red on  Thursday.  A  stone,  at  the  head 
of  his  grave,  exhibits  the  following 
epitaph,  dictated  by  himself  a  few  days 
prior  to  his  death : 

**  Here  lies  the  Coal-heaver  ;  who 
departed  this  Hfe  July  1,  1813,  in  the 
69th  year  of  his  age  ;  beloved  of  his 
God,  but  abhorred  of  men.  The  om- 
niscient Juge,  at  the  Grand  Assize, 
shall  ratify  and  confirm  this,  to  the 
confusion  of  many  thousands;  for  Eng- 
land and  its  metropolis  shall  know  that 
there  hath  been  a  Prophet  among 
them  1  W.  H.  S.  S. 

12th. — The  official  dispatches,  an- 
nouncing the  capture  of  the  American 
frigate  Chesapeake,  by  the  Shannon, 
were  received  at  the  Admiralty  on 
Wednesday.  The  action  was  fought 
off  Boston,  and  took  place  in  conse- 
quence of  a  challenge  sent  by  Captain 
Broke  to  the  American  commander, 
inviting  him  to  try  his  strength. — The 
Chesapeake  was  superior  in  size,  supe- 
rior in  weight  of  metal,  and  superior 
in  numbers  to  the  Shannon.  She  came 
out  fresh  from  her  own  port,  in  all  the 
completeness  of  preparation,  in  all  the 
consciousness  of  superiority,  and  in  all 
the  confidence  of  conquest.  She  was 
attended  by  several  American  barks 


July  13.] 


CHRONICLE. 


XXI 


and  boats,  laden  with  the  friends  and 
countrymen  of  her  crew,  eager  to  wit- 
ness the  battle  and  the  victory  ;  but  in 
15  minutes  after  she  came  into  action, 
she  was  forced  to  yield  to  the  superior 
gallantry  of  her  antagonist.  Twelve 
minutes  after  the  action  began,  our 
seamen  boarded,  and  three  minutes 
were  sufficient  to  complete  the  busi- 
ness. 

The  following  account  of  the  action 
was  pubhshed  at  Halifax  on  the  1 1  th 
ult. 

"  Captain  Broke,  of  the  Shannon,  ha- 
ving directed  his  late  consort,  the  Tene- 
dos,  to  leave  Boston  Bay,  with  a  view  of 
inducing  the  Chesapeake  to  venture  out, 
on  Tuesday  the  1st  of  June,  that  ship,  com- 
manded by  Captain  Lawrence,  hitely  pro- 
moted from  the  United  Slates  sloop  Hor- 
net, left  the  roads  and  put  to  sea,  manned 
"with  pi.ked  seamen,  and  completely  fitted 
in  every  pomt  for  action,  Tiie  Shannon 
dropped  under  easy  sail  a  few  miles  from 
the  Koad,  and  at  half  past  five,  P.  M  the 
Chesapeake  came  upon  her  weather  quar- 
ter, and  was  instantly  saluted  with  a  {sweep- 
ing and  most  destructive  fire  The  action 
commenced  at  half  pistol  shot,  and  in  a 
few  minutes  the  terror-struck  enemy  tell 
alongside  the  Shannon,  and  was  boarded 
by  the  gallant  Captain  Broke,  his  first  Lieu- 
tenant, a  few  other  officers,  and  the  sea- 
men and  marines,  with  an  impetuosity  that 
bore  down  all  resistance.  The  result  of 
such  a  meeting  might  have  been  very  fair- 
ly anticipated,  yet  the  lightning-like  rapi- 
dity of  the  action  (not  more  than  10  or  11 
minutes)  seems  almost  unparalleled,  even 
in  the  annals  of  the  British  navy. 

**  The  loss  on  board  the  Shannon  was 
Lieutenant  Watts  (1)  a  brave  and  merito- 
rious officer;  Mr  Oldham,  purser;  Mr 
Dunn,  Captain's  clerk,  and  28  men,  kdled. 
Captain  Broke,  1  midshipman,  56  seamen 
and  marines,  wounded. 

"  The  Chesapeake  had  Lieutenant  Bal- 
lard (1st),  Lieutenant  Broom  (marines), 
Mr  White  (master),  severai  petty  officers, 
and  about  70  men,  killed ;  and  Captain 
Lawrence  mortally,  Lieutenant  Ludlow 
severely.  Lieutenants  Budd  and  Cocks, 
(2d  and  3d),  Mess.  Weaver,  Abbot,  and 
Nichols  (midshipmen)  and  Mr  Lovemore 


(chaplain)  with  nearly  100  seamen,  wound- 
ed. Lieutenant  Waiiis  (2d)  of  the  Shan- 
non,  son  of  George  Waiiis,  Esq.  of  his 
majesty's  naval  yards,  in  consequence  of 
Captain  Broke  being  wouniled,  took  charge 
of  the  ship  subsequent  to  the  action.  Cap- 
tain Lawrence  languished  some  days  at 
Halifax,  and  was  buried  with  naval  and 
military  honours  there.  He  was  attended 
to  the  grave  by  the  remaining  officers  and 
ship's  company  of  the  Cheapeake,  and  the 
of&cers  of  the  British  navy,  uaptain  Broke 
is  recovering." 

"  Plymoutli,  July  7. 

**  The  Nova  Scotia  brig  of  war,  a  prize 
commissioned  at  Halifax,  arrived  here  this 
morning  from  Halifax,  having  left  that 
place  on  the  12th  ult.  and  landed  an  offi- 
cer with  intdligence  of  the  capture  of  the 
«.  besapeake  by  the  Shannon,  with  which 
he  set  off  for  town  express.  The  particu- 
lars of  the  action  are  detailed  in  the 
preceding  extract  from  the  Halifax  paper. 
— It  took  place  close  to  the  mouth  of 
Boston  harbour,  in  sight  of  thousands 
of  spectators.  Captain  BrokeS  wound  was 
in  the  head,  by  a  sabre ;  but  he  was  nearly 
recovered.  Captain  Carden,  of  the  Mace- 
donian, came  home  passenger  in  the  above 
vessel.     She  brings  no  other  news 

"  A  challenge  was  sent  in  by  CafJtain 
Broke,  two  days  before  the  Chesapeake 
came  out,  being  all  tliat  time  preparing  for 
the  action  ;  she  was  accompanied  outof  the 
harbour  by  some  hundreds  of  sma.'l  vessels 
and  boats,  with  people  on  board,  to  see  the 
action.  Captain  Broke  v^as  the  first  man 
on  board ;  and  it  is  stated,  that  through  a 
mistake  of  one  of  our  seamen  having,  in  a 
hurry,  hoisted  the  American  colours  over 
the  British,  which  occasioned  the  Shannon 
to  fire  into  her,  after  she  was  in  our  pos- 
session, Lieutenant  Watt  of  the  Shannon, 
and  seven  men  of  that  ship,  were  killed. 

"  So  confident  were  the  Americans  of 
victor},  that  a  grand  dinner  was  ac'uully 
prepared  for  the  officers  and  ship's  com- 
pany, on  their  return  with  their  ^rize. 

**  The  Chesapeake  carried  ^4-pounders 
on  her  main  deck,  and  had  100  men  more 
than  the  Shannon." 

13th — Yesterday  came  on  the  trial 
of  James  Henry,  midshipman,  serving 
on  board  the  Maria  impress  tender 
at  Campbeltown,  accused  of  murder, 


Ixxii       EDINBURGH   ANNUAL    REGISTER,  181S.      [July  1<^. 


in  having,  in  an  affray,  shot,  or  cau- 
•ed  to  be  shot,  Agnes  M*Lean,  a 
young  girl  about  thirteen  years  of  age, 
one  of  the  crowd  who  were  assembled, 
under  the  alleged  intention  of  defor- 
cing the  prisoner  in  the  discharge  of 
Lis  duty. 

It  appeared  from  the  evidence,  that, 
on  the  15th  of  March  last,  between 
eight  and  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
Mr  Cole  and  Mr  Henry  were  sent 
from  the  tender,  which  lay  about  half 
a  mile  from  Campbeltown  quay,  with 
orders  to  land  in  different  directions, 
and  impress  all  the  seafaring  people 
'they  could  find,  but  on  no  account  to 
use  fire-arms,  unless  attacked  in  the 
discharge  of  their  duty.  They  landed 
accordingly,  and  impressed  eight  men  ; 
but  a  mob  assembled,  rescued  five  of 
them,  and  wounded  several  of  the  gang 
with  stones,  particularly  one  Johnston, 
who  was  knocked  down  and  forced  to 
take  shelter  in  a  house,  round  which 
the  crowd  collected,  swearing  ven- 
geance, and  threatening  to  break  open 
the  door.  Johnston  was  accompanied 
on  Board  the  Maria  by  several  of  the 
magistrates  of  Campbeltown,  to  pro- 
tect him  from  any  further  violence  ; 
but  previous  to  this,  Henry,  who  had 
returned  to  the  ship  with  the  three 
«  impressed  men,  was  sent  ashore  again, 
in  consequence  of  the  vessel  being 
hailed  that  Johnston  was  in  custody, 
with  two  marines  and  five  or  six  round 
of  ball  cartridge,  to  escort  him  in  safe- 
ty. An  order  was  given  from  the 
boat,  on  its  approaching  the  shore,  to 
clear  the  quay,  but  this  being  disre- 
garded, and  a  shower  of  stones  thrown, 
which  struck  one  of  the  marines,  and 
fell  into  the  boat,  Henry  gave  them 
orders  to  fire,and  also  fired  several  shots 
himself,  by  which  Agnes  M*Lean,  ser- 
vant to  Mrs  Langlands,  was  killed. 

The  evidence  being  closed,  the  Lord 
Advocate  addressed  the  jury  for  the 
crown,  and  ^Ir  Cranstoun,  in  a  most 


eloquent  speech,  replied  in  behalf  of 
the  prisoner ;  after  which  the  Lord 
Justice  Clerk  summed  up  the  evidence 
with  great  candour.  The  jury  were 
then  enclosed,  and  ordered  to  retura 
their  verdict  next  day. 

Next  day  the  court  met  at  11  o'clock, 
when  the  jury  returned  their  verdict, 
finding,  by  a  plurality  of  voices,  that 
the  said  James  Henry  has  committed 
an  act  of  justifiable  homicide.  Some 
observations  were  made  by  their  lord- 
ships on  the  unusual  terms  in  which 
the  verdict  was  couched,  and  they  re- 
commended a  strict  adherence  to  the 
common  mode,  of  finding  the  liable 
proven  or  not  proven — guilty  or  not 
guilty.  The  Lord  Justice  Clerk  ha- 
ving admonished  the  prisoner,  with  re- 
gard to  his  future  conduct,  and  re- 
commended to  him  the  most  extreme 
caution  and  tenderness  in  the  use  of 
those  arms  with  which  he  was  entrust- 
ed, especially  when  used  against  his 
fellow-citizens,  he  was  assoilzied  sim- 
pliciter  and  dismissed  from  the  bar. 

14fth. — A  daring  robbery  was  com- 
mitted last  night  in  the  house  of 
Mr  Rothe,  a  farmer,  at  Cothen-hill, 
Bucks.  Three  fellows  entered  the 
house  by  forcing  open  the  back-yard 
door,  and  made  to  the  bed  of  Mr 
Rothe.  With  horrid  imprecations 
they  demanded  to  be  shewn  his  mo- 
ney ;  and  whilst  one  stood  over  him 
with  a  bludgeon,  the  other  two  ran- 
sacked the  bed  room  of  gold  to  the 
amount  of  more  than  lOOl.  and  notes, 
plate,  silver,  &c.  also  to  more  than  that 
amount.  The  robbers  then  fastened 
the  farmer  to  the  bed,  and  decamped 
with  their  booty.  There  were  four 
men-servants  and  a  maid  who  slept  in 
another  part  of  the  house,  but  unfor- 
tunately were  not  alarmed. 

On  Saturday  se'ennight,  a  dread- 
ful accident  happened  at  CoUingwood 
Main  colliery,  near  North  Shields.  By 
an  explosion  of  fire-damp,  eight  of  the 


JOLY  16.] 


CHRONICLE. 


Ixxiii 


men  were  killed,  and  two  severely 
burnt.  Among  the  sufferers  were  Mr 
Hope,  one  of  the  viewers  ;  Mr  Wild, 
an  overman  ;  and  two  young  men  of 
the  name  of  Richardson,  who  having 
no  parents,  maintained  their  grand-mo- 
ther  (now  in  her  102d  year)  in  a  man- 
ner  that  did  them  great  credit. — A 
number  of  horses  were  also  suffocated. 

15th.-BELFAST.-It  iswithmuchre- 
gret  we  have  to  mention  circumstances 
which  occurred  on  Monday  nignt  in 
this  town,  in  consequence  of  the  revi- 
val of  that  hateful  spirit  of  party  which 
has  so  long  divided  this  country.  We 
had  hoped,  that  as  the  legislature  had 
given  their  opinion  in  such  a  decided 
manner  against  the  legality  of  Orange 
Societies,  there  would  have  been  pru- 
dence, and  even  patriotism,  in  abstain- 
ing from  the  usual  processions  on  the 
liith  of  July,  (the  anniversary  of  the 
battle  of  Aghrira.)  This,  however, 
was  disregarded.  A  number  of  lodges 
(about  3000  men  in  all)  assembled  in 
Lisburn,  where  they  walked  in  proces- 
sion, with  some  respectable  men  at 
their  head.  They  afterwards  heard  a 
sermon  in  the  Linen-hall  there.  It  is 
but  justice  to  state,  that  in  Lisburn 
they  conducted  themselves  with  the 
most  unexceptionable  propriety ;  to 
shew  that  cordiality  prevailed,  a  num- 
ber of  them  even  took  their  refresh- 
ment in  the  house  of  a  Roman  catho- 
lic. 

In  the  evening,  about  seven,  the 
lodges  that  had  gone  from  this  town 
returned,  with  colours  flying,  and  all 
the  usual  orange  insignia.  One  party 
proceeded  by  Hercules- street  to  the 
house  of  one  Thompson  in  North-street. 
In  their  progress  tney  were  hooted  by 
some  of  the  spectators,  and  stones  and 
mud  were  thrown  amongst  them.  Some 
of  Thompson's  windows  were  broken, 
when  the  orangemen  rushing  out  of 
the  house  with  loaded  muskets,  fired 
upon  the  people  ;  in  consequence  of 
which  a  cooper,  of  the  name  of  Hugh 


Graham,  was  shot  dead  on  the  spot ; 
a  bricklayer,  namcdAndrewM*Narry, 
was  mortally  wounded,  and  died  next 
morning  at  one  o'clock  ;  an  William 
M*Laughlin,  a  young  lad,  received  a 
ball  in  his  thigh,  and  yesterday  under- 
went amputation.  Another  man  was 
shot  in  the  arm 

It  is  also  material  to  observe,  that 
arms  and  ammunition  appear  to  have 
been  previously  deposited  in  Thomp- 
son's house,  appa  ently  in  the  antici- 
pation of  such  an  occurrence. 

On  the  circumstance  being  made 
known,  several  magistrates  immediate- 
ly attended  in  North-street,  and  Ge- 
neral Mitchell  having  ordered  out  a 
party  of  military,  peace  was  restored  ; 
and  a  soldier  was  made  prisoner  in 
Thompson's  house,  along  with  two 
others. 

A  coroner's  inquest  was  next  day 
held  on  the  bodies,  and  a  warrant  is 
sued  for  the  apprehension  of  one  Mor- 
gan, charged  with  the  murder  of  M*- 
Narry. 

16th. "For some  time  past,  a  most  dia- 
bolical conspiracy  has  been  formed  on 
board  the  Sampson  prison-ship,  at  Gil- 
hngham  Reach,  by  three  French  pri- 
soners, to  murder  the  master's  mate, 
and  the  Serjeant  of  marines,  belonging 
to  the  ship,  together  with  seven  of  their  * 
own  countrymen. — The  murders  were 
to  have  been  perpetrated  on  each  vic- 
tim singly,  as  opportunities  presented, 
when  the  escape  of  the  murderer,  by- 
mixing  instantly  with  the  great  body 
of  the  prisoners,  was  to  be  facilitated 
by'the  other  conspirators,  and  lots  were 
drawn  who  should  commit  the  first 
murder.  The  first  lot  fell  to  Charles 
Mausereaux ;  but  this  man  being  troub- 
led by  some  "  compunctious  visiting 
of  conscience,"  on  reflecting  that  the 
Serjeant  was  a  married  man,  with  a  fa- 
mily, who  would  be  left  destitute  by 
his  death,  determined  to  dispatch  one 
of  the  private  marines  in  his  stead. 
Whilst  this  wretch  was  watching  for 


Ixxiv         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [July  16. 

an  opportunity  to  effect  his  purpose,  Finances  and  Commerce  of 
Thomas  King,  a  private  marine,  came  Great  Britain. — The  annual  state- 
on  the  forecastle,  when  Mausereaux  raent  laid  before  parliament,  of  the  fi- 
uteppedbehind  him,  and  plunged  a  knife  nances  and  commerce  of  the  country, 
into  his  back,  which  passed  through  has  been  printed;  and  from  it  we  have 
the  kidneys,  and  inflicted  a  dreadful  made  the  following  extracts,  relative 
wound,  of  which  the  poor  fellow  lin-  to  the  revenue  andexpenditure,  the  im- 
gered  for  four  days,  when  he  expired,  ports  and  exports,  of  the  year  ending 
Mausereaux  was  observed  by  a  fellow  the  5th  of  January,  1813  : — 
prisoner,  who  instantly  knocked  him  The  revenue  of  that  year,  including 
down  and  secured  him,  or  he  would  the  loan,  amounted  to  95,712,6951. 
probably  have  escaped  without  being  The  gross  receipt  of  the  income-tax, 
detected.  Mausereaux,  on  being  con-  within  the  same  period,  was  13,131, 
iined,  made  a  discovery  of  the  whole  54*81. 

plan,  and  named  his  associates,  both  of  The  total  expenditure  during  the 

whom  were  standing  by  at  the  time  of  year  ending  the  5th  January,  1813,  was 

the  murder.  The  three  prisoners  have  104*398,2181.  ' 

undergone  an  examination,  and  been  The  public  debt  during  the  same 
remanded  for  a  further  hearing  till  the  period  cost  the  country  36,607,1281. 
coroner's  jury  have  returned  their  ver-  of  which  the  sum  of  13,482,5101.  pass- 
diet,  ed  into  the  hands  of  the  commission- 
Comparative  statement  of  the  quan-  ersforthereductionof  thenationaldebt. 
tity  of  porter  brewed  in  London  by  ,  ^he  following  comparative  view  of 
the  twelve  principal  houses,  shewing  ^"^  imports  of  the  country  for  three 
the  decrease  on  this  year's  brewing  :-  7^^^^,  ending  the  5th  of  January   in 

each  year : — 

1812.     1813      Decrease-  ^                 imports. 

Barrels.    Barrels.    Barrels.  1011     _    ,    .                             T  <?«  427  722 

Barclay      -    -    270,259     257,265     12,994  jgig     --..II'           24520329 

Meux     -    -    -    189,993     165,153     24,839      isis' 2209124^ 

Hanbury    -    -    150  162     140,114     10048  n^u     '           .    c           t'j-'     ^"^'^^^•"i*^ 

Whitbreadand<»  ^"^  imports  from  India  are  not  in- 

Martineau     $  1^6,594    135,892    10,702  eluded  in  any  of  the  three  sums  given 

Calvert      -    -    108,212    100,093      8119  above.     They  amounted,  in  the  year 

Combe  -  -    -    100,824      97,055      3789  cndingthe5th  January,] 812,  to  4,106, 

H.  Meux  -     -    102,493       82,012    20,481  2511 

Goodwyn  -    -      81,022       71,467       9555  >t,\^  f  n       •                        -•         •          r 

Elliot     -    .    -     58,034      49,26,)      8765  ,  ^^^  following  comparauve  view  of 

Cocks  -     -    -     51,279      45,500      5779  ^^^  import  of  corn  seems  to  afford  a 

Taylor  -    -    -     50,210      41,850      8360  satisfactory  proof  that  we  are  becom- 

Clowes  -    -    -     34,010      29,844      4166  ing  less  dependent  on  foreign  countries 

Statement  of  the  number  of  barrels  for  that  necessary  article : — 

of  ale  brewed  by  the  eight  principal  ale  import  of  corn. 

brewers  in  the  London  district,  from      }^}^'     -    -  - L2,70^,24O 

the  5th  of  July  1812,   to  the  5th  of  {gig'    ."."■;""  ."   .'       |?8872 

July  1813: —  r^V    r  11      •      •                    .•       '• 

•'  1  he  following  is  a  comparative  view 

Stretton,Broad  Street,Golden  Square  20,016  of  the  import  of  coffee,  cotton,  and  su- 

w^«,T„"t;"'„, s„e^"! ^"' :  I'sifs  r '"' »^"^ i^"^-  '"''"^ '^' ''^ °^ 

Golding  and  Co.  Knightsbridge  -  -  lo!610  January  m  each  year  :— 

Hale  and  Co.  Redcross  Street      -    -      8208  coffee. 

Thorpe  and  Co.  Clerkenwell      -    -      6301      1811, L5,3I2,795 

"Webb  and  Co.  St  Giles'      ....     4881      1812,     -     -     - 3,646,814 

Davies,  Lambeth 2911     1813, 2,573,614 


July  16—18*] 


CHRONICLE. 


Ixxv 


coTTOy.  distillery  of  Messrs  Langdale  and  Co. 

1811,    ........  ^If^if^  High  Holborn,  caught  fire,  and  burst 

jgjg'    'I 2166412  with  a  tremendous  explosion.     Fortu- 

*    *               SUGAR.              '      '  nately  the  fire  did  not  reach  any  of  the 

1811,--------   L6,499,044  other  Stills,  or  receivers  of  spirits,  but 

1812, 5,324,409  ascended  to  the  roof  of  the  distillery, 

*^lS*i   *•"    "_."    f  "u-"    "      5,033,396  to  which  it  instantly  set  fire.    In  con- 

The  imports  of  this  country  from  however,  of  a  large  reservoir 

Ireland,  it  appears,  are  regularly  on  ^/^^^^^^  ^,  ^^e  top  of  the  premisea 

the^increasej l3.280,747  beingimmediately  opened,  the  progress 

28J2 3SI8  879  ot  trie  hre  was  arrested,  and  by  the  time- 

1813* 3,'55l,'269  ly  arrival  of  Several  engines,  got  com- 

But  if  the  imports  of  Great  Britain  pletely  under  by  seven  o'clock.     The 

fell  off  during  the  last  year,  it  appears  still  which  exploded  is  said  to  be  the  lar- 

that  the  exports  have  materially  im-  gest  inLondon,  and  contained  at  the 

proved.     The  following  is  a  compa-  time  it  burst  2,80i  gallons, 

rative  view  of  our  exports  for  three  An   attempt   was    made   by   some 

years,  ending  the   5th  of  January  in  French  prisoners  to  escape  from  the 

each  year  : —  depot  at  Pennicuik,  near  Edinburgh- 

Ex PORTS.  They  contrived  to  get  a  false  bottom 

1^^^    " L84,023,575  affixed  to  one  of  the  carts  which  carry 

1813     '''''-''    si'243'362  away  the  dust  from  the  prison,  in  which 

The"re"al  value  of"  British  produce  threesecretedthemselves,  and  got  with- 

and  manufactures  exported,  as  estima-  ?"t  the  walls.   The  driver  being  acci- 

ted  at  the  custom-house,  is  23,657,  dentally  stopped  by  an  acquaintance, 

334.]^  they  came  from  their  lurking  hole,  and 

B^sideswhich  the  amount  of  foreign  w^*"^  proceeding  to  a  wood,  when  they 

merchandise  exported  is  given  as  fol-  were  met  by  a  soldier,  who  immediately 

lows  •—  seized  one  ;  he  drew  a  dagger  which 

1811,' -    .        ,    -         ,     Lie  946,284  he  had  concealed  about  him,  wounded 

18iy,    -,---.-.     8,277,937  the  soldier  in  the  neck,  and  afterwards 

1813,    -..-.-.-    11,998,179  stabbed  him  in  the  left  side.    The  sol- 

The  following  is  a  comjparative  view  dier  was  unfortunately  unarmed  at  the 

of  the  principal  articles  of  which  these  time;   and   fainting   through  loss  of 

exports  consist : —  blood,  he  was  obliged  to  let  the  prisoner 

^^^^              COTTON  GOODS.  ^^^  ^^  ^^^  go,  but  the  wholc  three  were  after. 

I8I2;    .-.:::.         ii;7l5',50l  wards  secured. 

1813, 15,972,286  ISth.-M.  Texier, jeweller,  m  the  Pa- 

wooLLEN  I.  lace  Royal,  Paris,  was  last  month  robbed 

1811,    ---..-.-  1,5,773,719  of  articles  of  jewellery  to  the  amount  of 

nil;    ::;:::::     t'^,iVi  80001.sterling.-Suspec„ngo„eofhi. 

corfiE.  domestics  to  be  the  thiet,  he  gave  in- 

1811, Ll,455,472  formation  to  the  pohce.     The  officers 

181?,    -    .     -...-.      1,418,034  pursuedthecriminal  so  close,  that  in  de- 

'^^^» 4,384,730  spairing  of  escaping,  he  threw  himself 

1811     -    -    -    J^^^^*'_    _    LI  471  697  into  the  Seine.     The  officers  were  at 

I8i<if^ I    .           r^iis'iig  his  heels,  and  took  him  out  in  a  few  mi- 

1813, 1,570,570  nutes,  but  he  died  in  their  arms,  appa- 

16th. — This  evening  about  six  o*-  rently  through  terror. — The  jewellery 

clock,  the  largest  rectifying  still  in  the  was  found  in  the  lining  of  his  clothes. 


Ixxvi     EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.         [July  2«. 


19th. -On  Wednesday,  asC.Monta- 
gue,  Esq.  of  Lackham,  near  Lavcock, 
Wilts,  was  shooting  in  company  with 
a  gentleman  who  was  on  a  visit  at  his 
bouse,  Mr  M.'s  gun  accidentally  went 
off,  and  lodged  its  contents  in  the  body 
of  his  friend,  who  survived  only  a  short 
period. — Mr  M.'s  state  of  mind  is  in- 
describable. 

Edinburgh. — On  Wednesday,  M'- 
Donaldand  Black,  who  were  convicted 
before  the  High  Court  of  Justiciary  of 
the  robbery  and  murder  of  Mr  Muir- 
head,  near  Coltbridge,  were  executed 
upon  the  spot  where  the  murder  was 
committed.  About  one  o'clock  these 
unfortunate  young  men  were  brought 
out  of  prison  and  placed  upon  a  cart, 
having  seats  elevated  and  railed  round. 
They  were  escorted  along  the  Lawn 
Market,  Bank-street,  the  Mound,  and 
Prince's  street,  by  the  magistrates  of 
the  city,  the  high  constables,  a  detach- 
ment of  the  Northampton  and  Norfolk 
militias,  a  party  <;f  the  7th  dragoons, 
and  the  city  guard.  Upon  reaching 
the  west  end  of  Prince's  street,  the 
procession  halted,  when  the  magistrates 
delivered  over  the  prisoners  to  the  she- 
riff of  the  county,  and  they  were  then 
escorted  by  a  strong  detachment  of  the 
Mid  Lothian  yeomanry  cavalry,  and 
the  sheriff  and  police  constables, 
through  the  village  of  Coltbridge  to 
the  place  of  execution.  After  some 
time  spent  in  devotion,  the  prisoners 
mounted  the  platform,  and  about  a 
quarter  before  three  they  were  launch- 
ed into  eternity.  On  the  way  to  the 
place  of  execution  the  prisoners  em- 
ployed their  time  in  reading,  but  oc- 
casionally looked  round  on  the  sur- 
rounding multitude.  At  the  place  of 
execution  they  behaved  with  seeming 
fortitude  and  resignation  ;  in  a  parti- 
cular manner,  Black,  who  first  mount- 
ed the  platform,  and  prayed. — M'Do- 
nald  was  not  visited  by  any  catholic 
clergymen  till  after  sentence  had  been 
passed  upon  him.     On  the  first  visit, 


he  was  found  not  so  grossly  ignorant 
as  might  have  been  apprehended,  seeing 
that  he  had  never  attended  any  reli- 
gious duty  :  and  his  dispositions  seem- 
ed to  correspond  with  his  awful  situa- 
tion. On  the  scaffold,  as  on  the  way  to 
it,  and  indeed  during  the  whole  prece- 
(Jing  day,  he  seemed  entirely  taken  up 
with  those  exercises  of  devotion  which 
had  been  suggested  to  him  as  proper 
for  the  occasion.  In  all  appearance  he 
died  truly  penitent  and  resigned  to  his 
fate.  At  half  past  three  the  bodies 
were  cut  down,  and  conveyed  in  the 
same  cart,  escorted  by  a  body  of  con- 
stables, to  the  College  of  Edinburgh, 
and  delivered  over  to  the  professors  of 
anatomy. 

20th. — At  Ragely,  on  Friday,  two 
girls  aged  fourteen,  were  accidentally 
shot  as  they  passed  in  front  of  a  can- 
non, which  hung  fire;  it  was  highly 
loaded  with  powder  and  wadding. 
One  of  the  girls  died  in  great  agony 
the  day  after,  and  the  other  is  not  ex- 
pected to  recover. 

Parliament  was  prorogued  yesterday 
to  the  23d  of  August,  with  a  speech 
delivered  by  the  Prince  Regent  from 
the  throne.  It  is  usual,  on  such  occa- 
sions, when  the  sovereign  attended  ia 
person  to  prorogue  parliament,  for  the 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons  to 
address  him,  taking  a  general  view  of 
the  leading  features  of  the  public  busi- 
ness that  has  come  under  the  considera- 
tion of  parliament,  which  was  done  by 
Mr  Abbot,  in  a  most  eloquent  speech. 

The  speech  of  the  Prince  Regent, 
after  noticing  the  principal  events  that 
have  taken  place  since  the  meeting  of 
parliament,  concluded  with  expressing 
the  determination  of  his  Royal  High- 
ness to  employ  the  powerful  means 
placed  in  his  hands,  in  such  a  manner 
as  may  be  best  calculated  to  reduce 
the  extravagant  pretensions  of  the  ene- 
my, and  thereby,  in  conjunction  with 
his  allies,  to  facilitate  the  attainment  of 
a  secure  and  honourable  peace. 
10 


July  20.] 


CHRONICLE. 


Ixxvii 


Festival  in  Celebration  of  the 
Victory  of  Vittoria. — The  public 
expectation,  which  had  been  so  strong- 
ly excited  by  the  project  of  this  festi- 
val, in  honour  of  Marquis  Wellington 
and  his  army,  was  yesterday  gratified 
by  an  entertainment  perhaps  among 
the  most  superb,  extensive,  and  costly 
that  was  ever  given  in  England.  Cu- 
riosity, and  still  more  the  desire  of 
paying  all  respect  to  the  man  to  whom 
they  are  indebted  for  so  large  an  acces- 
sion to  the  national  fame,  incr  ased  the 
list  of  the  applicants  so  rapidly  within 
these  few  days,  that  the  limited  num- 
ber was  exceeded,  and,  in  consequence, 
from  ten  to  fifteen  pounds  was  offered 
for  a  ticket. 

The  stewards  assembled  early  yes- 
terday, at  Vauxhall,  to  arrange  the  ce- 
remonial, and  about  four  the  doors 
were  opened  for  general  admission. 

The  dinner  was  in  the  ran^e  of  co- 
vered buildings,  with  the  addition  of  a 
temporary  saloon.  The  rotunda  held 
the  table  of  the  Duke  of  York,  as  pre- 
sident. This  table  was  raised  on  a 
platform  of  a  few  steps  from  the 
ground,  so  as  to  be  seen  through  the 
whole  range  of  the  halls  ;  it  formed  a 
crescent.  Two  lines  of  tables  for  the 
general  guests  were  placed  down  the 
length  of  the  saloon,  and  smaller  tables 
at  the  sides  occupied  the  vacant  spaces. 
The  occasional  saloon  was  singularly 
novel  and  beautiful.  As  it  spread  over 
a  large  space,  interspersed  with  trees, 
the  branches  had  been  made  the  sup- 
ports of  a  splendid  canopy  of  British, 
Spanish,  and  Portuguese  flags.  From 
this  rich  roof  chandeliers  hung  with  a 
profusion  of  lights,  the  ground  was 
covered  with  cloth,  and  the  tables  dis- 
posed in  a  manner  to  which  nothing 
could  be  added  for  convenience  or  et- 
feet.  At  five  the  bands  in  the  garden 
struck  up  the  "  Duke  of  York's 
March,"  and  the  stewards  went  to  re- 
ceive his  royal  highness  at  the  gate. 
He  entered  in  a  few  minutes  after,  at- 


tended by  the  Dukes  of  Kent,  Sussex, 
and  Gloucester  ;  and  dinner  commen- 
ced. It  was  entirely  cold,  with  the 
exception  of  turtle  soup,  and  consisted 
of  a  profusion  of  fowls,  hams,  pastry, 
and  the  usual  composition  of  a  public 
dinner.  Madeira,  claret,  and  punch, 
were  on  the  tables  in  abundance.  When 
the  whole  company,  of  probably  more 
than  twelve  hundred,  had  taken  their 
seats,  the  general  view  was  admirable. 
The  orchestra  of  the  rotunda  had  been 
hung  like  a  tent  with  flags  and  fes- 
toons ;  within,  by  a  strong  light,  was 
seen  a  row  of  crimson  steps,  covered 
with  massive  pieces  of  ornamental  gold 
and  silver  plate,  with  the  bust  of  Lord 
Wellington  on  the  summit.  At  the 
foot,  and  leaning  against  a  silver  vase 
of  exquisite  workmanship,  was  the 
marshal's  staff  taken  in  the  battle.  Two 
trumpeters  in  their  sta  e  liveries,  and 
with  silver  trumpets,  stood  forward 
from  the  pile,  and  between  them  a  gre- 
nadier of  the  Guards  held  the  standard 
of  the  100th  French  regiment  of  the 
line.  The  Duke  of  York  sat  in  the 
centre  of  the  first  table,  with  the  Rus. 
sian  ambassador  on  his  left.  The  Duke 
of  Clarence  was  on  his  right,  and  in 
succession,  on  the  same  side,  the  Duke 
of  Gloucester,  the  Spanish  ambassa- 
dor, the  Duke  of  Kent,  the  Duke  of 
Sussex,  the  Turkish  envoy.  Lord  Cas- 
tlcreagh,  and  the  Speaker  of  the  House 
of  Commons.  The  ministers,  who 
were  chiefly  in  uniforms,  and  the  prin- 
cipal part  of  the  foreigners  of  distinc- 
tion in  London,  sat  at  the  president's 
table.  Military  and  naval  uniforms 
were  chiefly  worn,  and  even  this  con- 
tributed to  the  picture^que  effect  of 
the  assembly.  Marquis  Wellesley  came 
in  after  dinner  had  commenced,  and 
when  the  seat  due  to  his  peculiar  share 
in  the  feelings  of  the  day  had  been  oc- 
cupied. The  dinner  was  plain,  but 
plentiful  and  well  served.  The  con- 
clusion was  announced  by  a  flourish  of 
trumpets  and  the  singing  of  "  Non 


Ixxviii        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [July  20. 


nobis  Domine"  by  Taylor  and  other 
performers,  who  were  placed  midway 
between  the  extremities  of  the  tables. 
Next  followed,  "  The  King ;"  drank 
standing,  and  with  three  times  three. 
<*  God  save  the  King  "  was  then 
chaunted,  and  accompanied  by  the 
band.  The  president  next  gave  "  The 
Prince  Regent ;"  drank  as  the  former, 
and  with  great  applause.  The  usual 
toasts  succeeded.  **  The  Queen  and 
Royal  Family."  «  The  Duke  of 
York  and  the  Army."  ««  The  Duke 
of  Clarence  and  the  Navy."  "  Field- 
Marshal  the  Marquis  of  Wellington." 
This  produced  the  loudest  acclama- 
tions, the  assemblage  rising  at  once, 
and  renewing  their  plaudits  for  a  long 
time.  **  General  Sir  Thomas  Graham, 
^nd  the  other  Generals  in  the  Penin- 
sula." "  The  Officers,  Non-commis- 
sioned Officers,  and  Privates  of  the 
Army."  "  Ferdinand  the  Seventh, 
and  the  Cause  of  Spain  ;"  drank  with 
universal  applause.  "  The  Emperor 
of  Russia  ;"  loud  huzzas.  "  The  King 
of  Prussia."  "  The  King  of  Sweden." 
"  The  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal." 
"  Marshal  Beresford,  and  the  Portu- 
guese Armies."  "  The  Spanish  Ar- 
mies, and  the  brave  Guerillas."  These 
toasts  were  all  drank  with  three  times 
three,  and  standing.  The  Duke  of 
York  gave  the  toast ;  it  was  announ- 
ced from  the  head  of  the  table  by  a 
flourish  of  trumpets  ;  and  then,  with 
the  spirit  of  "  antique  time  "  of  royal 
feasting,  was  returned  from  the  foot 
by  another  flourish.  The  Marquis  of 
Huntley  presided  in  the  temporary  sa- 
loon. About  nine  the  ladies  began  to 
arrive,  and  the  gentlemen,  who  had  al- 
ready risen  for  some  time  from  dinner, 
went  to  the  avenues  to  receive  them  as 
they  entered.  The  gardens  were,  as 
the  night  advanced,  gradually  bright- 
ening until  they  exhibited  a  blaze  of 
splendour. 

Admission  was  given  to  the  com- 
pany who  came  with   the  stewards' 


tickets  for  the  evening,  for  some  time 
previous  to  the  hour  of  ten.  They 
were  received  at  the  coach  door  by 
Lord  Yarmouth,  and  others  of  the 
stewards.  The  numbers  of  carriages 
which  crowded  the  road  for  above  an 
hour  before  the  doors  were  opened, 
rendered  the  access  very  tardy.  The 
general  eff"ect  of  the  illumination  of  the 
gardens  was,  unquestionably,  much 
more  briUiant  and  striking  than  usual. 
The  facades  of  the  quadrangle  in  which 
the  orchestra  stands,  were  ornamented 
above  the  colonnades,  with  variegated 
lamps,  expressing  the  names  of  all  the 
places  in  which  the  British,  Spanish, 
and  Portuguese  arms  have  been  distin- 
guished in  the  glorious  war  of  the  pe- 
ninsula, as  well  as  of  those  of  the  gal- 
lant officers  who  have  taken  an  emi- 
nent share  in  those  exploits  of  heroism. 
On  these  inscriptions  decorations  were 
raised  likebattlements,  intermixed  with 
trophies,'and  with  shields,  representing 
the  Crosses  of  St  George,  St  Andrew, 
and  St  Patrick,  the  Union  Cross,  and 
various  other  emblematical  devices. 
Vast  numbers  of  additional  lamps  were 
suspended  in  the  more  retired  and  um- 
brageous walks,  of  which  the  principal 
one  formed  a  most  beautiful  allee  verte  : 
the  entrance  to  this  delightful  prome- 
nade was  distinguished  by  a  magnifi- 
cent arch,  and  on  each  of  its  verdant 
sides  were  hung  a  triple  festoon  of 
lamps  ;  between  which  and  the  gravel 
walk,  were  placed  beds  of  the  most 
charming  and  odoriferous  shrubs  and 
flowers.  At  the  east  end  there  was  a 
superb  Gothic  illumination,  enclosing 
a  transparency  of  his  majesty  on  horse- 
back. In  one  corner  of  the  retired 
part  of  the  garden,  a  fanciful  rustic 
temple  was  erected  ;  the  rude  pillars 
that  supported  it  were  entwined  with 
foliage.  In  another  corner  there  was 
an  exhibition  of  "  Les  Ombrrs  Chi- 
noises,^*  with  a  representation  of  wild 
water  fowl,  and  the  amusements  of 
angling,  supported  by  a  dialogue  from 


July  20.] 


CHRONICLE. 


Ixxix 


behind  the  transparent  scene.  At  the 
back  of  the  orchestra  was  a  very  large 
picture  of  the  Marquis  of  WeUington, 
mounted,  receiving  from  a  soldier  the 
baton  of  Marshal  Jourdan.  The  fire- 
works were  very  well  managed,  and 
were  repeated  several  times  during  the 
fete.  There  was  nothing  particularly 
meritorious  in  the  devices :  but  the 
rockets  excited  much  admiration  from 
the  superior  height  to  which  they  rose, 
and  the  splendour  of  their  explosions. 
Among  the  bands  who  attended,  were 
selections  from  those  of  the  foot  and 
life  guards,  together  with  those  of  the 
Duke  of  Kent's  regiment,  and  of  the 
7th  hussars.  The  appearance  of  some 
of  these  bauds  in  the  forest  part  of  the 
garden  was  extremely  picturesque,  aad 
presented  some  idea  of  soldiers  in  a 
campaign  regaling  and  reposing  them- 
selves under  the  shade  "  God  save  the 
King"  was  sung  in  the  orchestra  be- 
tween ten  and  eleven. 

The  many  personage!  present  exalt- 
ed by  their  rank  in  the  orders  of  the 
state,  or  by  their  transcendant  merits 
in  its  defence  by  land  and  by  sea  ;  the 
fascinating  groups  of  females  in  all  the 
beauty  of  countenance,  grace  of  man- 
ner, and  rich,  yet  elegant  simplicity  of 
attire,  still  continuing  to  rush  into  this 
festival  of  national  joy  ;  the  fineness 
of  the  weather  ;  the  profuse  blaze  of 
the  lights,  and  their  magical  effect  on 
the  trees,  which  seemed  to  create  a 
species  of  artificial  day  ;  and  the  unity 
of  sentiment  and  disposition  that  per- 
vaded all,  rendered  the  coup  d^ceil  of 
this  national  gala  truly  beautiful  and 
imposing. 

The  baton  of  Marshal  Jourdan  was 
placed  on  the  buffet  behind  the  presi- 
dent's chair.  The  batons  of  the  old 
Marechaux  de  France  were  ornament- 
ed with  xhejleurs  de  lis.  This  impe- 
rial batofij  now  a  trophy  of  British  va- 
lour, is  of  the  ordinary  size,  covered 
with  black  velvet,  and  decorated  with 
the  imperial  eaejles  of  France  in  gold  : 
"^11 


the  case  in  which  it  was  contained  is 
red,  with  ornaments  somewhat  similar. 

The  stewards  wore  small  white  rib- 
bands at  the  button-holes  of  their  coats, 
ornamented  with  a  green  laurel  leaf. 

Allow/vNce  for  the  Ladies.— 
The  following  letter  to  her  husband, 
William  Lord  Compton,  was  written 
by  Eliza,  the  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Sir  John  Spencer,  Lord  Mayor  of 
London  in  1594,  who  died  in  1610, 
worth,  as  some  say,  300,0001.  ;  but 
others  carry  his  wealth  as  high  as 
hOO,OOOl.  All  this  came  to  William 
Lord  Compton,  who  married  Sir 
John's  daughter ;  and  it  is  said  that 
the  succession  to  such  a  vast  property 
turned  his  head.  It  has,  however,  been 
doubted  by  Winwood,  in  his  *<  State 
Papers,"  whether  the  contents  of  the 
following  letter  might  not  have  had 
some  effect  in  turning  his  lordship's 
brain,  as  well  as  the  extent  of  the  le- 
gacy. Be  this  as  it  may,  our  readers 
cannot  fail  to  be  amused  by  perusing 
the  demands  of  a  lady  of  fashion  at  that 
distant  period,  which,  we  are  apt  to 
fancy,  was  the  age  of  female  delicacy, 
modesty,  and  good  sense. 

COPY  OF  THE  LETTER. 

"  My  sweet  life! — Now  I  have  decla- 
red toyou  my  mind  for  the  settling  of  your 
state,  I  suppose  that  it  were  best  for  me 
to  bethink  or  consider  with  myself  what 
allowance  were  meetest  for  me  ;  for  con- 
sidering what  care  I  have  had  o£  your  es- 
tate, and  how  respectfully  I  dealt  with 
tliose,  which  both  by  the  laws  of  God,  of 
Nature,  and  of  civil  polity,  wit,  religion, 
government,  and  honesty,  you,  my  dear, 
are  bound  to,  I  pray  and  beseech  you  to 
grant  me  lOOOl.  per  annum,  quarterly  to  be 
paid. 

"  Also,  I  would  (besides  that  allowance 
for  my  apparel)  have  600l.  added  yearly 
(quarterly  to  be  paid),  for  the  performance 
of  charitable  works;  and  those  things  I 
would  not,  neither  will  be,  accountable  for. 

"  Also,  1  will  have  three  horses  for  my 
own  saddle,  that  none  shall  dare  to  lend 
or  borrow ;  none  lend  bat  I,  none  borrow 
but  you. 


hx        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


[July  24 . 


"  Also,  I  would  have  two  gentlewomen, 
lest  one  should  be  sick,  or  have  some  other 
let:  also  believe  that  it  is  an  indecent 
thing  for  a  gentlewoman  to  stand  mump- 
ing alone,  when  God  hath  blessed  their 
lord  ard  lady  with  a  good  esrate. 

"  Also,  when  I  ride  a  hunting  or  hawk- 
ing, or  travel  from  one  house  to  another, 
I  will  have  them  attending,  so,  for  either 
of  those  said  women,  I  wms^and  will  have 
for  ei'her  of  them  a  horse. 

"  Also,  I  will  have  six  or  eight  gentle- 
men ;  and  I  will  have  my  two  coaches,  one 
lined  with  velvet  to  myself,  with  four  very 
fair  horses  j  and  a  coach  for  ray  women 
lined  with  sweet  cloth ;  one  laced  v/ith 
gold,  the  other  with  scarlet,  and  laced  with 
watched  lace  and  silver,  with  four  good 


"  Also,  I  will  have  two  coachmen,  one 
for  my  own  coach,  the  other  for  my  wo- 
men. 

"  Also,  at  any  time  when  I  travel,  I  will 
be  allowed  not  only  carroches  and  spare 
horses  for  me  and  my  women,  but  I  will 
have  such  carriages  as  shall  be  fitting  for 
all,  orderly  ;  not  pestering  my  things  with 
my  women's,  nor  their's  with  chamber- 
maids', nor  their's  with  wash  maids'. 

"  Also,  for  laundresses,  when  I  travel, 
I  will  have  them  sent  away  before  with  the 
carriages,  to  see  all  safe ;  and  the  chamber- 
maids I  will  have  go  before  with  the 
greens,  that  the  chambers  may  be  ready, 
sweet  and  clean. 

"  Also,  for  that  it  is  indecent  to  crowd 
myself  up  with  my  gentleman  usher  in  my 
coach,  I  will  have  him  to  have  a  conve- 
nient horse,  to  attend  me  either  in  city  or 
in  country. — And  I  must  have  two  foot- 
men. And  my  desire  is,  that  you  defray 
all  the  charges  for  me. 

**  And  for  myself,  besides  my  yearly 
allowance,  I  would  have  twenty  gowns  of 
apparel :  six  of  them  excellent  good  ones, 
eight  of  them  for  the  country,  and  six  of 
them  very  excellent  good  ones. 

"  Also,  1  would  have  to  put  in  my  purse 
20001.  and  so  for  you  to  pay  my  debts. 

"  Also,  I  would  have  60001.  to  buy  me 
jewels,  and  40001.  to  buy  me  a  pearl  chain. 

'*  Now,  seeing  I  am  so  reasonable  unto 
you,  I  pray  you  to  find  my  children's  ap- 
parel, and  their  schooling  and  also  my 
servants  (men  and  women)  their  wages. 


"  Also,  I  will  have  my  houses  furnished, 
and  all  my  lodging  chambers  to  be  suited 
with  all  such  furniture  as  is  fit ;  as  bed, 
stools,  chairs,  suitable  cushions,  carpets, 
silver  warming-pans,  cupboards  of  plate, 
fair  hangings,  and  such  like :  so  for  my 
drawing-chambers  in  all  houses,  I  will  have 
them  delicately  furnished,  both  with  hang- 
ings, couch,  canopy,  glass,  carpet,  chair- 
cushions,  and  all  things  thereunto  belong- 
ing. 

**  Also  my  desire  is,  that  you  would  pay 
all  my  debts,  build  Ashby-house,  and  fHir- 
chase  lands ;  and  lend  no  money  (as  you 
love  God)  to  the  Lord  Chamberlain  (Thos, 
Howard,  Earl  of  Suffolk)  which  would 
have  all — perhaps  your  life — from  you. 
Remember  his  son,  my  Lord  Walden, 
what  entertainment  he  gave  me  when  you 
were  at  Tilt-yard.  If , you  were  dead,  he 
said  he  would  be  a  husband,  a  father,  a 
brother  ;  and  he  said  he  would  marry  me. 
I  protest  1  grieve  to  see  the  poor  man  have 
so  little  wit  and  honesty,  to  use  his  friend 
so  vilely.  Also  he  fed  me  with  untruths 
concerning  the  Charter-house;  but  that 
is  the  least ;  he  wished  me  much  harm ; 
you  know  him. — God  keep  you  and  me 
from  such  as  he  is. 

*'  So  now  that  I  have  declared  to  you 
what  I  would  have,  and  what  that  is  I 
would  not  have,  1  pray  that  when  you  be 
an  earl,  to  allow  me  lOOOl.  more  than  I 
desire,  and  double  attendance. — Your  lov- 
ing wife,  Eliza  Compton." 

S^th. — A  dreadful  thunder-storm 
passed  over  Margate,  which  was  pro- 
ductive of  fatal  effects  in  its  immediate 
vicinity.  A  donkey  party,  consist- 
ing of  a  gentleman,  two  young  ladies, 
and  two  little  boys,  had  gone  in  the 
evening  to  Ramsgate  ;  on  their  return 
they  were  overtaken  by  the  thunder- 
storm. They  immediately  sought  shel- 
ter under  the  porch  of  a  house  on 
Chapel-hill,  leaving  the  asses  on  the 
road.  The  storm  still  continuing,  the 
donkey-drivers,  fearful  lest  the  ani- 
mals, frightened  by  the  storm,  might 
run  home,  went  out  to  see  if  they  were 
still  there.  They  had  scarcely  reachf 
ed  the  spot,  when  a  tremendous  flash 
of  lightning  struck  one  of  them  dead, 


Jutv  fS — 2S.1 


CHRONICLE. 


Ltxxi 


threw  the  other  to  the  ground,  and 
killed  three  of  the  donkies.  The  boy 
who  is  alive  was  carried  home,  and 
hopes  are  entertained  of  his  recovery. 
There  is  a  large  hole  in  the  left  arm 
of  his  jacket,  where  the  fluid  appears 
to  have  entered  ;  and  his  shirt  was 
Bcorchnd  almost  to  tinder. 

26th. — Moses  Gomez  Carvalho,  a 
Jew,  born  in  Portugal  in  1706,  and 
who  emigrated  from  thence  in  1720, 
on  account  of  his  religion,  died  lately 
at  Amsterdam,  aged  107  years.  He 
was  twice  married,  and  had  m^ny  cliil 
dren,  of  whom  the  eldest  died  when  78 
years  of  age,  and  the  youngest  is  only 
2'z  years.  His  second  wife  was  deliver- 
ed m  179H  of  a  son,  who  died  shorily 
after.  In  ISO*  he  had  seen  his  fifth  ge- 
neration, in  the  person  of  a  great  great- 
grandson.  The  deceased  enjoyed  all 
his  faculties  until  the  moment  of  his 
death,  never  having  lost  a  tooth,  and 
never  havnig  worn  spectacles.  His 
drink  was  milk  and  water,  and  he  took 
every  day  a  small  glass  of  brandy, 

28th. — Died,  at  about  half  past  six 
p.  m.  Dr  Randolph,  Lord  Bishop  of 
London,  in  the  66th  year  of  his  age. 
The  right  reverend  prelate  was  at  his 
son's  seat,  in  Hertfordshire.  At  a 
quarter  before  five  o'clock  the  bishop 
and  a  friend  agreed  to  take  a  ride. 
When  he  had  mounted  his  poney,  it 
appeared  he  was  witliout  his  hat.  The 
servant  said,  "  My  Lord,  you  have 
not  your  hat,"  and  immediately  went 
for  It.  The  bishop  put  it  on,  and  took 
oflF  his  cassock,  at  the  same  moment 
he  exclaimed,  **  1  want — I  want — I 
want — "apparently  under  someinward 
convulsion.  The  servant  could  not 
make  out  the  want  of  his  master,  but 
supposing  he  wanted  his  stick,  went 
for  it,  and  ^ave  it  to  him  ;  he  took  the 
stick,  and  let  the  reins  of  the  poney 
drop.  He  rode  quietly  to  the  church- 
yard, a  short  distance  from  his  son's 
residence,  and  articulated  something 
that  was  not  distinctly  heard,  at  the 

TOL.  VI.  FART  II, 


same  instant  he  dropped  from  his  horse. 
Four  persons  took  him  home.  He 
appeared  recovering,  and  a  profes- 
sional gentleman  wanted  to  bleed  him, 
but  the  bishop,  by  signs,  indicated 
his  disapprobation  of  that  proceeding, 
and  died  immediately  after.  The  whole 
of  the  melancholy  event  did  not  occu- 
py more  than  an  hour  and  a  half.  Dr 
Ash,  the  bishop's  physician,  was  sent 
foi  on  the  first  appearance  of  illness, 
but  on  his  arrival  the  bishop  was  no 
more.  Dr  Randolph  succeeded  Dr 
Porteus,  Bishop  of  London,  in  1809. 
He  was  a  governor  of  the  Charter- 
house, an  official  trustee  of  the  British 
Museum,  dean  of  the  Chapel  Royal, 
visitor  of  Sion  College,  and  provincial 
dean  of  Canteibury. 

Grand  Chapter  of  theKnights 
OF  THE  Most  Noble  Order  of  the 
G  \RTER.-Yesterday  his  Royal  High- 
ness the  Prince  Regent  held  a  chapter 
of  the  Most  NobleOrder  of  the  Garter, 
for  the  express  purpose  of  electing  his 
mperial  majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the 
Russias  a  member  of  the  Most  Noble 
Order,  at  Carlton-H'>use.  Soon  af- 
ter three  o'clock,  his  Royal  Highness 
retired  from  his  private  apartments, 
and  entered  his  closet  in  his  full  robe* 
of  the  order,  which  he  highly  became, 
and  looked  most  princely  and  majestic; 
Garter  King  at  Arms,  in  his  full  robes, 
was  in  readiness  to  receive  his  Royal 
Highness,  and  proceeded  to  call  over 
the  names  of  the  members  of  the  or- 
der, when  the  following  answered  to 
their  names,  and  walk -d  in  grand  pro- 
cession through  the  state  rooms,  in 
their  full  robes,  making  a  sight  not  to 
be  equalled  by  any  for  splendour  and 
magnificence  in  this  country,  except 
in  an  installation  of  this  order. — It  be- 
gan with  the  Marquis  Wellesley,  as 
the  junior  knight  present,  and  pro- 
ceeded with  the  Marquis  of  Hert- 
ford :— 

The  Earl  of  Pembroke,  the  Earl  of 
WiachelseajtheEarl  of  Westmoreland, 
f 


Ixxxii        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815.      [July  28. 


the  Earl  of  Chatham,  Jiis  Royal  High- 
ness the  Duke  of  Cambridge,  his  Roy- 
al Highness  the  Duke  of  Clarence, 
his  Royal  Highness  the  Duke  of  York, 
Sir  Thomas  Tyrwhitt,  Usher  of  the 
Black  Rod,  Sir  Tsaac  Heard,  Garter 
Principal  King  of  Arms,  the  Rev.  Dr 
.Legg,  Dean  of  Windsor,  Registrar 
of  the  Order,  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury, 
Chancellor  of  the  Order,  the  Bishop 
of  Winchester,  Prelate  of  the  Order, 
his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Re- 
cent, as  representing  the  Sovereign 

His  Royal  Highness's  train  was 
held  up  by  General  Leigh,  the  Groom 
in  Waiting.  The  other  attendants 
upon  his  Royal  Highness  were — 

The  Marquis  of  Winchester,  as 
Groom  of  the  Stole;  Lord  Petersham, 
the  Lord  in  Waiting  ;  Earl  Harring- 
ton, Gold  Stick  ;  the  Lord  Chamber- 
lain, Lord  Charles  Bentinck,  Treasu- 
rer of  the  Household  ;  Lord  George 
Beresford,  Comptroller  of  the  House- 
hold ;  and  Major- General  W.  Bailey, 
Equerry  in  Waiting. 

The  procession  having  arrived  in  the 
throne  or  council  room,  and  his  Roy- 
al Highness  the  Prince  Regent,  as 
representing  the  sovereign,  having  ta- 
ken his  seat  in  a  superb  chair  opposite 
the  throne,  the  knights  and  officers  of 
the  Noble  Order  made  their  reveren- 
ces :  the  former  took  their  seats  on 
each  side  the  prince,  according  to  their 
seniority  ;  and  the  latter  took  their 
appointed  stations.^-Garter  King  of 
Arms  and  the  Usher  of  the  Black  Rod 
at  the  foot  of  the  table,  with  their 
staves  of  office,  with  the  Registrar 
between  them. 

The  Prelate  of  the  Order  stood  to 
the  right  of  the  prince. — His  Royal 
iiighness's  state  attendants  stood  be- 
hind him.  On  his  left  stood  Count 
Leiven,  the  Russian  Ambassador,  in 
his  full  uniform  and  order,  and  the 
Chancellor  of  the  Order,  who  address- 
ed the  Chapter,  and  said  he  had  it  in 


command  from  his  Royal  Highness  the 
Prince  Regent,  in  the  name  and  on  the 
behalf  of  his  Majesty,  to  recite  the  last 
statute  of  the  order,  which  directed, 
that  besides  the  sovereign,  it  should 
consist  of  twenty-five  knights,  all  the 
descendants  of  King  George  II.  ex- 
clusive of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  who 
was  considered  a  constituent  part  of 
that  order.  It  was  recommended  to 
pass  a  new  statute  for  the  express  pur- 
pose of  electing  his  Imperial  Majesty 
the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias  a  mem- 
ber of  the  order,  notwithstanding  any 
former  statute  or  decree  to  the  con- 
trary. 

His  excellency  the  Russian  am- 
bassador stood  close  to  the  chancellor, 
and  appeared  to  feel  extremely  the 
praise  and  compliments  paid  to  the 
conduct  of  his  royal  master,  and  bow- 
ed most  respectfully. 

The  chancellor  proceeded  to  take 
the  opinions  of  the  knights  present, 
beginning  with  the  juniors,  on  the  pro- 
priety of  passing  the  statute,  and  on 
receiving  their  sense  in  writing,  decla- 
red his  Imperial  Majesty  Emperor  of 
all  the  Russias,  duly  elected  a  member 
of  the  Noble  Order  of  the  Garter. 

Garter  King  of  Arms  then  retired 
from  the  foot  of  the  table  bowing, 
and  retired  to  an  adjoining  room,  and 
introduced  Francis  Townsend,  Esq. 
in  consequence  of  his  indisposition 
preventing  him  from  undertaking  the 
voyage  to  Russia,  and  proposed  Mr 
Townsend  to  go  in  his  room.  They 
bowed  most  respectfully  to  the'prince, 
Mr  Townsend  was  afterwards  conduct- 
ed to  the  head  of  the  table  by  Garter 
King  of  Arms,  and  the  Registrar  in- 
troduced him  to  the  prince,  when  he  was 
sworn  in  Garter  King  of  Arms  for  this 
special  occasion  to  go  to  Russia,  to  in- 
vest the  Emperor  of  Russia  with  the 
insignia  of  the  order.  The  oath  was 
administered  in  Latin .  by  the  Regis- 
trar;'  The  chapter  then   closed,  the 


July  29.] 


CHRONICLE. 


Ixxxiii 


knights  and  the  officers  bowing  to  the 
prince,  and  the  procession  returned  m 
the  same  order. 

FlELD-MARSHAL   WELLINGTON.— 

At  a  meeting  of  the  principal  noble- 
men and  gentlemen  of  Ireland,  at  the 
Rotunda,  Dublin,  on  the  20th  instant, 
the  Earl  of  Roden  in  the  chair,  it  was 
resolved  to  erect  a  statue  to  the  Mar- 
quis Wellington.— The  following  en- 
ergetic resolution  was  unanimously 
adopted : — 

«'  Resolved— That, being  convinced  that 
the  renowned  successes  of  thatiilustrious 
Irishman,  Tietd-Marslial  the  Marquis  of 
Wellington,  in  his  campaigns  against  tiie 
French  invaders  of  Spain  and  Portugal, 
not  only  reflect  honour  on  the  country  of 
iiis  birth,  but  have  eminently  contributed 
to  the  security,  prosperity,  and  glory  of  the 
British  empire,  the  independence  of  Eu- 
rope, and  the  best  interests  of  mankind, 
we  deem  it  to  be  a  proud  duty  devolving 
on  his  countrymen,  to  record,  by  some 
public  national  testimonial,  to  be  erected 
in  tlie  metropolis  of  Ireland,  the  exploits 
he  has  achieved,  in  order  tliat  he  who  has 
*  distinguished  himself  by  great  services  to 
his  country,  may  enjoy  the  gratitude  and 
applause  of  his  contemporaries,  and  that 
our  posterity  may  be  excited,  by  emula- 
tion o{  his  fame,  to  the  imitation  of  his 
example." 

29th. — The  Prince  Regent  having 
been  pleased  to  signify  to  Sir  Everard 
Home,  his  wish  to  visit  the  Museum  of 
the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  in  Lin- 
coln*8«inn-fields,  this  day  was  fixed  up- 
on for  that  purpose,  and  every  neces- 
sary preparation  was  made  at  the  col- 
lege. This  edifice  has  lately  been  re- 
built in  consequence  of  a  parliament- 
ary grant,  and  forms  a  fine  ornament 
to  the  square.  The  entrance  to  the 
college  was  covered  with  red  baize, 
and  the  passages  matted  for  the  occa- 
sion. His  royal  highness  arrived  at 
half.past  two  o'clock  in  his  carriage, 
attended  by  Colonel  Bloomfield  and 
Sir  Thomas  Tyrwhitt,  and  was  recei- 
ved by  Sir  Everard  Home,  Bart,  the 
master,  and  Sir  WiUiam  Blizard  and 
Mr  Cline,  the  governors  of  the  college. 


The  Prince  Regent  remained  in  the 
Museum  about  an  hour  andahalf,  view- 
ing the  various  articles  in  the  collec- 
tion, and,  upon  his  departure,  express- 
ed the  high  gratification  he  had  expe- 
rienced. 

This  nightbetween  eleven  and  twelve, 
as  Mr  Robert  Nelson,  builder,  of  Dept- 
ford,  and  his  son,  were  returning  from 
Somerset-place  by  water,  to  their  re- 
sidence at  Deptford,  the  boat  swamp- 
ed under  London-bridge,  by  which 
accident  Mr  Nelson,  his  son,  and  one 
waterman,  were  unfortunately  drown- 
ed ;  the  other  waterman  escaped  with 
much  difficulty,  and  is  not  expected  to 
survive. 

On  Monday  morning,  about  two 
or  three  ^o'clock,  a  shocking  murder 
was  committed  on  the  body  of  a  poor 
labouring  man,  in  a  field,  between  Lu- 
cas-street and  the  Foundling  Hospi- 
al. — It  is  supposed  the  deceased  had 
been  attacked  by  some  villains,  and 
making  resistance,   they   resolved  to 
murder  him  ;  which  horrid  deed  being 
perpetrated,  they  threw  the  body  into 
a  gravel-pit  near  the  place  where  the 
murder  was  committed.     The  body 
was  discovered  about  four  o'clock,  by 
two  labourers.     The  head  of  the  de- 
ceased was  much  lacerated,  and  marks 
were  found  on  parts  of  it,  supposed  to 
be  done  by  an  iron  crow,  or  some  such 
instrument.  The  precise  spot  on  which 
this  barbarous  act  was  committed  was 
literally  covered  with  the  brains  of  the 
unfortunate   man.     The   body   wheq 
found  was  still  warm,  but  life  was  quite 
extinct.  The  two  who  first  discovered 
it,  collected  together  the  fragments  of 
the  skull,  which,  with  the  body,  they 
conveyed  to  the  sign  of  the  Prince 
Regent   public-house,   in    Sidmouth- 
street,    for  the  coroner's   inquest. — 
Two  half-pence  was   all   the  money 
found  in  the  pockets  of  the  deceased. 
The    body   was  soon    ov^ned. — The 
friends  of  the  deceased  state,  that  he 
was  an  Irishman,  and  intended  shortly 
to  proceed  to  his  own  country  ;  an4 


Ixxiiv        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S.      July  SI. 


in  order  to  defray  the  expences  of  his 
journey,  he  had  been  for  some  time 
making  Httle  savings  from  his  weekly 
wages. — It  was  this  small  booty,  it  was 
lupposed,  which  attracted  the « villains, 
and  occasioned  his  death. 

coroner's  inquest. 

At  four  o'clock  yesterday,  an  inquest 
was  held  at  the  above  house,  on  view  of 
the  hody,  before  George  Hodson,  Esq. 
coroner. 

Wilham  Broughton,  a  brick-raaker,  re- 
siding in  Paradise  street.  Battle-bridge, 
stated,  th-it  he  worked  in  a  brick-field  at 
the  top  of  this  street.  About  a  quarter 
past  five  o'clock  yesterday  morning,  when 
he  was  at  work,  a  little  boy  came  to  him, 
And  told  \vm  there  was  somebody  drowned 
in  the  pool,  for  there  was  a  shoe  and  a  hat 
on  the  brink  of  it.  He  went  with  the  boy 
to  the  pit,  and  seeing  something  in  the 
water,  he  went  in  and  pulled  up  the  de- 
ceased, who  had  all  his  clothes  on  except 
the  shoe  and  hat;  his  waistcoat  was  open, 
he  had  dreadful  marks  on  his  skull,  and 
was  quite  de-ad. 

Heyman  Barnet,  a  hatter,  residing  in 
Field-lane,  stated,  the  deceased  came  on 
SundayJto  his  shop,  and  requestd  to  have  a 
cheap  hat.  He  sold  the  deceased  the  hat 
novv  produced  for  4s.  and  gave  him 
change  for  a  11.  note. — The  deceased's 
wife  came  in  at  the  time,  looked  over  the 
money,  and  then  gave  it  her  husband,  who 
put  it  in  his  pocket,  and  they  both  went 
away. 

Charles  Cooke,  an  officer  belonging  to  the 
Police  Office,  Hatton-garden,  stated,  that 
in  consequence  of  the  report  of  this  mur- 
der, he,  accompanied  by  other  officers, 
went  to  the  spot  yesterday  morning,  where 
they  met  two  little  children  of  the  deceas- 
ed ;  the  wife  came  shortly  afterwards.  On 
hearing  from  her  that  James  Leary,  who 
resides  in  George-court,  or  Mew-court, 
Field  lane,  M'as  the  last  person  seen  with 
him,  they  went  to  his  house,  where  they 
found  his  wife :  she  told  them,  on  being 
asked,  that  she  did  not  know  where  her 
husband  worked,  and  then  took  hold  of 
another  woman  by  the  hand,  and  put  it  to 
her  breast,  saying,  **  O!  feel  how  njy  heart 
beats.*' — This  circumstance  induced  them 
to  take  her  into  custody. — They  carefully 
examined  the  room,  and  found  no  money, 


nor  any  thing  that  could  lead  to  a  disco- 
very,  except  a  shoemaker's  hammer,  that 
lay  on  one  side  the  fire-place.  Thinking 
it  was  like  an  instrument  to  commit  the 
deed,  they  took  it  with  them,  and  found 
that  the  sharp  flat  edge  matched  the  cut 
on  the  hat,  and  the  other  blows  on  the 
head ;  the  hammer  had  some  whitening  on 
it,  and  there  was  also  some  white  on  the 
part  of  the  hat  where  the  blow  was  given. 
After  securing  the  wife,  they  returned, 
thinking  to  find  the  husband  at  home,  and 
learned  that  he  worked  at  Mr  Helstone's, 
in  Cock-lane;  he  was  coming  down  a  lad- 
der from  a  building  when  they  went  there, 
and  lest  he  should  be  alarmed,  they  en- 
quired if  xMr  Helstone  was  in  the  way  ?  He 
answered,  *'  You  do  not  want  Mr  Helstone, 
you  want  me."— They  told  him  he  was 
right,  and  he  went  with  them  very  quietly. 
On  the  way  he  said,  "  This  is  on  account 
of  the  murder  of  Edward  Clifford."—  On 
being  asked  how  he  could  tell  that }  he 
said,  he  heard  that  morning  what  had  hap- 
pened. After  he  was  taken  to  the  House 
of  Correction,  they  examined  him  closely, 
and  found  on  the  right  thigh  of  his  breeches 
several  spots  of  blood,  one  of  them  pretty 
large,  and  which,  it  appeared,  had  been  at- 
tempted to  be  rubbed  out  with  lime.— 
Those  breeches  he  denied  wearing  on  Sun- 
day, but  it  was  proved  he  did ;  his  stockings 
also  appeared  full  of  mud. 

Mary  Clifford,  wife  of  the  deceased,  and 
who  was  in  a  forward  state  of  pregnancy, 
said,  they  had  sold  some  land  and  a  house, 
in  Ireland,  and  that  her  husband  came  to 
England  about  three  weeks  ago,  for  the 
purpose  of  getting  some  employ  as  a  labour- 
er. On  their  arrival  in  town  they  went 
and  slept  four  nights  at  the  house  of' James 
Leary,  in  Mew-court,  Saffion-hill ;  after 
which  they  took  a  lodgingin  Church- street, 
St  Giles's  Witness  deposed,  that  on  Sun- 
day last  her  husband  went  out  early  in 
the  morning;  he  did  not  return  as  soon  as 
she  exp-cted,  and  she  went  in  search  of 
him — she  found  him  at  the  house  of  Lea- 
ry— they  passed  the  greater  part  of  the  day 
together,  and  in  the  evenir'g  went  out  to 
a  house  in  the  neighbourhood  and  got  some 
gin.  Her  husbanil  was  in  a  state  of  ine- 
briety, and  she  begged  Leary  not  to  give 
him  any  more  liquor;  Leary  said  in  an- 
swer, *'  You  seem  low — never  mind,  I  will 
get  your  husband  work  to-morrow,"   De- 


Jluy  31.] 


CHRONICLE. 


IXXXT 


ceased  had  in  his  pocket  when  at  this 
shop,  a  five- pound  and  six  one  pound  notes, 
two  guineas,  and  sixteen  shillings  in  silver. 
Leary  accompanied  them  up  Holborn,  but 
upon  witness  saying  **  They  walked  too 

?[uick  for  her,"  Leary  said,  "  We  will  go 
brward  and  provide  a  gallon  of  porter." 
Witness  saw  no  more  of  Leary  or  her  hus- 
band. She  was  much  disappointed  at  not 
finding  them  at  home,  and  was  exceeding 
restless  all  night.  Said  she  went  to  Lcary*s 
house  in  the  morning  early,  and  found  the 
door  of  the  apartment  locked,  the  key 
outside,  and  no  person  in  the  room  but 
Leary's  wife,  who  said  that  her  husband 
was  gone  to  work. 

The  coroner  then  delivered  a  very  im- 
pressive charge  to  the  Jury,  who  unani- 
mously returned  a  verdict  of  Wilful  MuT' 
der  against  James  Leary.  Executed. 

AGRICULTURAL  REPORTS. 
England. — The  harvest  has  com- 
menced on  the  light  lands  with  a  cheer- 
ing prospect   or  such  general  abun- 
dance as  the  oldest  husbandman  has 
rarely  experienced.     Most  of  the  rye 
is  cut,  and  much  of  it  carted.     The 
wheat  is  allowed,  universally,  to  bear 
an  ear  full  and  well  set,  and  to  be  of  a 
colour  more  free  from  taint  of  blight 
or  mildew  than  almost  ever  known. 
The  barleys  are  equally  promising,  ex- 
cept on  the  heaviest  binding  soils,  and 
the  beans  and  pease  never  promised 
a  fuller  produce.     Oats  are  not  likely 
to  be  a  general  crop,  except  in  the 
Fensof  Lmcoln  and  Cambridge  shires, 
where  they  appear  heavy  on  theground. 
The   potatoes  already  raised,   round 
London,  have  also  given  earnest  of  an 
ample  crop.     The  late-sown   turnips 
have  planted  well  in  most  districts. 
The  hop  plantations  almost  through- 
out Kent,  Farnhani,  and  Sussex,  are 
likely  to  fail  from  the  increase  of  the 
fly  ;  in  Worcestershire  and  Hereford- 
shire, they  are  less  affected  ;  the  spe- 
culations on  the  year's  duty  do  not 
exceed  55,0001.    The  hay  harvest  has 
closed  in  most  counties,  more  produc- 
tively than  it  did  ou  the  grass-lands 


round  the  capital.  Lean  stock  holds 
last  month's  high  prices;  and  pigs,  from 
the  promising  pulse  crop,  are  consider- 
ably dearer.  Good  horses  for  the  col- 
lar are  advanced  full  twenty  per  cent. ; 
those  of  an  ordinary  kind  are  not  sale- 
able. The  meat  market  is  lower  for  all 
articles.  We  note  no  variation  in  that 
of  wool,  in  which  but  little  has  been 
done  through  this  month  ;  notwith- 
standing the  new  marts  opened  in  dif- 
ferent counties.  The  top  prices  ob- 
tained for  clothing  wool  have  been  4s. 
lOd.  for  Merino,  and  2s.  3d.  per  lb. 
for  Southdown  fleeces. 

Lothian. The  weather  during 

this  month  has  been  exceedingly  fine 
and   nourishing   for  all  the   different 
species  of  crops,  having  had  continued 
and  unusual  warmth,   with  moderate 
showers.     The  good  effects  are  evi- 
dent on  every  field,  there  being  at  pre- 
sent the  most  promising  appearance  of 
a  more  full  and  abundant  supply  of 
food,  both  for  man  and  beast,  than  has 
been  many  seasons  bygone.    Wheat  is 
comparatively  the  bulkiest  of  the  other 
grains  to  present  view.     Potatoes  and 
turnips  are  generally  excellent;  har- 
vest, however,  will  not  be  much  earlier 
than  an  average,  as  there  will  be  very- 
little  ciit  these  three  weeks  to  come, 
even  with  the  best  weather.  The  hay, 
which  is  a  light  crop,  has  been  well 
secured  (although  a  tedious  process, 
from  the  quiet  weather,)  and  as  we 
have  seen  a  full  crop  damaged  with 
rains,  perhaps  there  will  be  as  much 
food  in  this  crop  as  in  a  more  full  one 
when  injured.     It  is  selHng  from  the 
rick,  from  lOd.  to  Is.  per  stone> 

The  grain  markets  have  been  fully 
supplied. — The  cattle  markets  conti- 
nue to  sell  at  what  is  generally  consi- 
dered good  prices,  and  the  butcher 
markets  continue  to  be  supplied  with 
good  meat  in  a  plentiful  manner. 

Field  operations  having  been  oc- 
casionally suspended  by  frequent  hea- 


Ixxxv        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [July  SI, 


vy  showers  which  have  fallen  since 
the  middle  of  the  month,  the  sum- 
mer fallows,  in  general,  are  hardly 
in  the  condition  that  a  correct  sys- 
tem of  agriculture  requires  at  this 
season  of  the  year.  From  the  same 
cause,  the  cleaning  of  the  turnips  is 
also  rather  behind  in  some  instances ; 
nevertheless  that  crop  is  very  promi- 
sing. Most  of  the  hay  is  now  in  the 
stack-yard,  but  the  quality  of  a  good 
part  of  it  has  been  materially  injured 
by  the  heavy  rains.  The  weather 
through  the  month  having  been  moist 
and  warm,  the  thermometer  being  fre- 
quently from  62  to  74  degrees,  crops 
of  every  description  have  shot  out  with 
great  luxuriance ;  and  although  doubts 
have  been  expressed  relative  to  the 
safety  of  the  wheat,  which,  probably, 
in  some  instances,  may  be  found  rather 
defective  in  the  ear,  yet  it  is  expected 
that  dry  and  sunny  weather  will  have 
the  happy  effect  of  realising  an  abun- 
dant crop,  which  the  great  bulk  on 
the  ground  so  fully  promises.  Pasture 
grass  has  continued  to  afford  plenty  of 
food  for  the  grazing  stock,  and  the 
prices  of  fat  meat  have  fully  remune- 
rated the  feeder.  The  prices  of  grain 
have  fallen  considerably  during  the 
month,  but  what  they  may  be  previous 
to  the  harvest,  will  in  a  great  measure 
depend  upon  the  state  of  the  weather. 
Butcher  markets  continue  to  be  well 
supplied,  yet  with  little  alteration  in 
the  prices  of  meat,  beef  and  mutton 
being  from  8d.  to  9d.  and  veal  from 
7d.  to  lOd.  per  lb.  Among  the  late 
improvements  in  the  various  branches 
of  agriculture  in  this  district,  there  is 
none  more  conspicuous  than  in  the 
mode  of  feeding  calves.  A  few  years 
ago  41.  or  51.  was  thought  a  good 
price  for  a  good  calf,  now  81.  or  ]0l. 
is  very  common ;  and  a  few  days  ago, 
^ven  121.  sterling  was  given  by  a  but- 
cher for  a  fat  calf,-  only  ten  weeks 
eld. 


Lanarkshire — ^The  weather  has 
been  more  propitious  to  the  growth 
and  maturation  of  the  crop,  during 
the  whole  of  the  month  of  July, 
than  it  was  in  the  corresponding 
month  of  any  former  year  in  the 
course  of  the  present  century.  There 
has  been  abundance  of  rain  to  pro- 
mote vegetation,  and  none  to  hurt 
the  crop  or  retard  any  species  of  la- 
bour. The  warmest  showers  have  been 
succeeded  with  clear  sunshine  ;  and 
there  has  been  no  storm,  or  spet,  or 
blast,  in  the  least  to  interrupt  the 
progress  of  vegetation,  or  injure  any 
species  of  crop. 

Of  course,  the  growth  has  been,  and 
still  continues  to  be,  luxuriant,  and  the 
crop  has  made  astonishing  progress 
during  this  month.  The  bad  seed,  in- 
jured by  worming  or  hoving,  and  still 
more  by  the  cold  rains,  for  two  weeks 
about  the  middle  of  May,  had  so  se- 
riously injured  the  crop  in  many  places 
as  not  to  be  altogether  remedied  during 
the  season  ;  but  the  continued  fine 
weather  has  effected  changes  which 
none  could  have  expected. 

As  the  weeds  do  not  seem  to  have 
made  their  usual  progress  in  such  a  wet 
May,  the  oats  that  had  too  few  plants, 
either  from  bad  seed  or  from  being 
slam,  have  sent  out  many  stems  from 
the  same  root,  which  the  farmers  call 
**  stooling,"  and  those  who  are  fond 
of  high-sounding  words  term,  "  tiller- 
ing." This  leads  to  unequal  ripenings  ; 
but,  from  the  great  strength  of  the 
stems,  and  numerous  grams  on  the 
greatest  part  of  them,  the  crop  pro- 
mises to  be  bulky  and  the  grain  abun- 
dant ;  and,  what  is  highly  interesting, 
it  is  in  general  two  weeks  farther  ad- 
vanced than  last  crop  was  at  the  be- 
ginning of  August. 

Wheat  is,  in  general,  a  heavy  crop. 
Oats  on  dry  rich  land,  and  especially 
where  they  were  early  sown,  are  most 
luxuriant.     Bear  seldom  ever  offere«l 


July  31.] 


CHRONICLE. 


Ixxxvii 


to  be  more  productive.  Pease  and 
beans  that  had  escaped  injury  in  May- 
are  an  abundant  crop.  Potatoes  never 
had  a  better  appearance. 

The  few  turnips  that  are  sown  here 
are  doing  well,  and  all  sorts  of  pasture 
have  been  excellent ;  and  the  stock, 
being  neither  hurt  by  rains,  droughts, 
nor  storms,  promises  to  turn  out  well ; 
but  the  fruit  has  not  failed  so  much 
since  1805. 

The  rye-grass  hay,  from  having  been 
frost-bitten  jifter  it  had  made  some  pro- 
gress, and  afterwards  too  much  drench- 
ed in  cold  moisture,  proves  rather  below 
a  medium  crop,  but  the  growth  of  the 
natural  grasses  has  in  part  made  up 
the  deficiency,  and  hay  was  seldom  bet- 
ter cured.  We  do  not  know  ys  hether  it 
may  have  proceeded  from  the  state  of 
the  weather,  or  from  what  other  cause, 
but  the  proportion  of  goose  grass 
[brojnus  seculinus)  has  been  greater 
this  year  in  this  district  than  usual.  It 
no  doubt  adds  much  to  the  weight  of 
the  hay,  and  being  hard  and  wiry,  the 
stabler  may  find  it  as  profitable  as  that 
which  is  more  palatable  and  softer  to 
cat,  but  the  poor  hackney  horse  is  the 
great  sufferer.  If  that  grass  were  cut 
Jas  all  coarse  plants  ought  to  be)  while 
in  flower,  it  would  make  tolerable  hay, 
but  when  it  has  nearly  ripened  its 
seeds,  it  is  great  injustice  to  offer  it  to 
road  or  work  horses. 

Some  farmers,  and  others  who  deal 
in  grass-seeds,  have  of  late  made  a  dis- 
tinction between  what  they  call  annual 
and  perennial  rye-grass,  which  they 
represent  to  be  of  different  species ; 
but  they  will  find  on  enquiry,  that 
these  are  only  the  same  species,  and 
that  the  difference  in  the  duration  of 
their  growth  proceeds  from  treatment. 
Rye  grass  (solium perenne)  grows  na- 
turally in  the  temperate  regions,  and 
when  it  has  to  struggle  for  its  exist- 
ence with  many  rival  plants,  aud  is  trod- 
den and  eaten  by  cattle,  it  grows  pe- 
rennial.    So  do  the  oats,  barley,  and 


wheat,  on  the  coasts  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean. But  whenever  any  of  these 
plants  are  raised  almost  exclusively  on 
rich  ground,  sown  thick,  and  grow 
luxuriant,  till  their  seeds  are  well  ri- 
pened, their  roots,  at  all  times  weak, 
become  arid,  and  their  growth  from 
the  root  terminates  with  the  first  crop. 
Rye-grass  grew  perennial  for  many 
years  after  it  vv^as  sown  as  a  crop,  and 
nobody  can  tell  from  what  place  that 
of  annual  growth  originally  came,  or 
point  out  the  specific  difference  be- 
tween it  and  that  of  perennial  growth, 

Ireland.— The  last  month  has  been 
marked  with  as  great  a  variety  in  the 
state  of  the  weather  as  generally  oc- 
curs in  so  short  a  space  of  time  ;  it  has 
vibrated  from  wet  to  dry,  from  extreme 
heat  to  cold  chilling  southerly  winds 
in  the  course  of  a  day. 

These  changes,  however,  have  not 
produced  any  unfavourable  effects  on 
the  state  of  the  crops ;  wheat,  oats, 
and  barley,  continue  to  look  well  in 
almost  every  part  of  the  country,  and 
flax,  which  at  one  period  had  a  most 
unpromising  appearance,  has  recovered 
beyondthe  expectations  of  the  farmers; 
it  is  to  be  hoped  they  will  this  season 
apply  themselves  seriously  to  the  prac- 
tice of  saving  as  much  seed  as  will  at 
least  be  suflicient  for  their  own  use 
next  year. 

From  the  present  appearance  of  the 
potatoe  crops,  there  is  reason  to  ex- 
pect an  abundant  produce  of  that  va- 
luable root,  and  as  the  meadows  have 
seldom  been  more  productive  than  they 
are  this  year,  nor  better  saved,  there 
is  a  pleasing  prospect  of  abundance  of 
good  food  for  man  and  beast. 

Fashions. — Half  Dress, — Gown, 
of  pale  blue  and  light  sarsnet,  shot 
with  white,  made  a  walking  length, 
and  more  scanty  in  the  skirt  than  we 
have  observed  them  for  some  time  past. 
The  back  and  front  of  the  body  are 
of  white  lace.  The  front  is  the  exact 
shape  of  the  bosom,  and  is  finished,  as 


Ixxxviii       EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1313.       [Auo.  2. 


well  as  the  top  of  the  back,  with  small 
white  silk  ornaments,  similar  to  those 
worn  at  the  ends  of  tassels,  but  made 
as  light  as  possible.  Waist  the  same 
as  last  month.  L^  ng  sleeve  tinishtd 
at  the  wrist  by  a  letting  m  lace  and 
silk  ornaments,  and  an  epaulet  sleeve 
of  white  lace,  trinimed  in  a  similar 
manner.  A  band  of  blue  embroider- 
ed ribbon  round  the  waist,  fastened  in 
front  by  a  clasp  of  gold  mixed  with 
pearl,  gives  an  elegant  finish  to  this 
dress.  Queen  Elizabeth  ruff,  of  very 
rich  and  broad  lace  shades  the  back 
of  the  neck  The  dress  is  cut  down 
as  much  as  possible  in  front.  Hair 
cropped  behind,  and  dressed  in  light 
loose  curls  in  front,  very  much  parted 
on  one  side  of  the  forehead.  No  or- 
nament except  a  braid  of  hair.  White 
and  pink  cornehan  necklace  and  ear- 
rings, ivory  fans,  and  white  kid  gloves 
and  slippers. 

Full  Dress — White  crape  frock, 
ornamented  round  the  bottom  with  a 
fancy  trimming  of  pink  crape.  Over 
this  is  a  pinkcrape  Spanish  body,  edged 
round  the  bosom,  and  at  the  bottom, 
with  a  narrow  binding  of  silver  ribbon. 
A  very  small  flower  is  embroidered  in 
silver  on  each  breast.  The  sleeves  are 
made  with  a  very  little  fulness,  and 
composed  of  three  medallions  of  white 
lace  set  on  to  a  band  of  rose-coloured 
crape.  A  scarf  to  correspond,  richly 
embroidered  at  the  ends.  Pink  silk 
slippers  and  while  kid  gloves.  Hair 
turned  up  a  la  Greque  behind,  and  a 
part  of  the  hind  hair  disposed  in  loose 
ringlets,  which  fall  partly  in  the  neck. 
A  wreath  of  roses  is  fancifully  dispo- 
sed on  the  head.  Necklace,  earings, 
and  bracelets  of  pearl.  White  kid 
gloves  and  slippers. 

Morning  Walking  Dress. — A  cam- 
brick  or  jaconet  mushn  round  robe, 
with  long  sleeves  and  falling  collar, 
trimmed  with  a  plaiting  of  net,  or  ed- 
ged with  lace,  finished  at  the  feet  with 
a  border  of  needle-work.  A  cossack 
snantle  of  Pomona  green  shot  sarsnet, 


lined  throughout  with  white  silk,  and 
bordered  with  a  double  row  of  Chinese 
binding,  the  ends  finished  with  rich  cor- 
respondent tassels,  and  a  cape  formed 
of  double  and  deep  vandyke  lace.  A 
provincial  poke  bonnet  of  yellow  quilt- 
ed satin  ;  ribbon  to  correspoiid  with 
the  mantle,  puffed  across  the  crown, 
and  tied  under  th  chin  ;  asnriall  cluster 
of  flowers  plac  d  on  the  left  side,  simi- 
lar to  those  on  the  small  lace  cap  which 
is  seen  beneath .  Parasol  and  shoes  t  he 
colour  of  the  mantle,  and  glovts  a  pale 
tan  colour. 

Evening  Costume. — A  round  robe 
of  pale  jonquil  or  canary  coloured 
crape,  worn  over  a  white  satin  slip  ; 
short  sleeves,  composed  of  the  shell- 
scolloped  lace  and  satin,  decorated 
with  bows  on  the  shoulders,  and  form- 
ed so  as  to  display  perhaps  rather  too 
much  of  the  bosom,  back,  and  shoul- 
ders ;  a  broad  scolloped  lace  finishes 
the  robe  at  the  feet,  above  which  it 
placed  a  double  row  of  plaited  ribbon, 
and  a  diamond  clasp  confines  the  waist 
in  front.  A  Prussian  helmet  cap  of  ca- 
nary. coloured  sarsnet,  froste..  with  sil- 
ver, diadem  and  tassels  to  correspond;  a 
full  plumeof  curled  ostrich  feathers,  in- 
clining towards  one  side  of  the  hel- 
met ;  the  hair  divided  in  front  of  the 
forehead,  and  loose  curls  on  each  side, 
with  a  single  stray  riiiglet  falling  on 
the  left  shoulder.  A  crossof  diamonds, 
suspended  from  a  gold  chain,  orna- 
ments the  throat  and  bosom — ear- rings 
and  bracelets  to  suit.  Slippers  of  ca- 
nary-coloured satin,  trimmed  with  sil- 
ver. Gloves  of  French  kid;  fan  of 
carved  ivory. 


AUGUST. 


2d, — Running  and  Driving — 

A  gentleuian  of  the  name  of  Benson, 
undertook  on  Wednesday  morning,  for 
a  wager  of  50  guineas,  to  go  on  foot 
half  an  hour,  and  drive  half  an  hour, 


Aua.  2— C] 


CHRONICLE. 


Izxxix 


and  to  perform  the  distance  of  16  miles 
in  the  hour.  The  ground  fixed  on 
was  ihe  Bath  road,  and  the  pedestrian 
did  five  miles  and  nearly  a  quarter  in 
the  half  hour.  H**  then  mounted  into 
a  light  chaise,  drawn  by  a  blood  horse, 
and  galloped  elev.  n  miles  in  the  half 
hour,  and  won  the  match  easily. 

Wick. — The  herring  fisher)',  on  the 
louth  coast  of  Caithness,  has  commen- 
ced this  season  with  uncommon  success, 
and,  as  the  preparations  for  it  surpass 
what  has  been  known  at  any  former 
period,  there  is  every  prospect  of  a 
most  abundant  fishing.  It  is  compu- 
ted  that,  between  Uunbeath  and  Staxi- 
go,  not  fewer  than  8(X)  boats  are  em- 
ployed, Hndthat,  in  the  course  of  three 
nights  of  last  week,  they  caught  up- 
wards of  20,000  barrels  of  herrings. 
The  number  of  fishermen  engaged  may 
be  taken  at  an  average  of  five  men  to 
each  boat,  and  the  hands  of  either  sex 
employed  on  shore,  in  the  operations  of 
gutting,  curing,  and  coopering,  cannot 
be  computed  at  less  than  three  to  each 
boat,  so  that  6400  persons  must  be  oc- 
cupied at  the  diffc  rent  fishing  stations 
in  the  above  district  of  coast,  compre- 
hending a  distance  of  '^2  miles  only. 
Wick  and  Pulteneytown,  being  the 
principal  stations,  present,  at  ihi  time, 
a  scene  of  bustle  and  activity  truly  in- 
teresting, even  to  such  as  have  no  im- 
mediate concern  in  those  important 
pursuits. 

4th. Dreadful   Accident  in 

SwiiZERL  ND — By  the  overflowing 
of  the  river  Birse  at  Dornach,  canton 
of  Solente,  upwards  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty  persons  p  rished,  in  July  last.— 
The  following  relation  of  this  melan- 
choly event  is  taken  from  the  Aschaff. 
enberg  Gazette : — 

"  On  the  l3ih  of  July  the  river  Birse, 
swelled  by  the  rains,  overflowed  its  chan- 
nel, and  undermined  the  foundation  of  a 
bouse,  the  proprietor  of  \*hicii  calle<l  for 
assistance.  The  alarm-bell  was  rung,  and 
a  number  of  persons  rao  to  assist  the  in- 
6 


habitants  in  saving  their  effects. — While 
employed  in  this  humane  office,  the  house 
an<l  adjoining  wall  k'll,  and  buried  twelve 
persons  in  -he  ruins. 

*'  Near  the  hous^*  and  the  bridge  over 
the  river  was  situated  an  ancient  tower, 
which  served  as  a  prison,  and  in  which 
were  detained  three  men,  who  perceiving 
the  waters  gushing  out  from  the  ground 
beneath  their  feet,  entreated  loudly  to  be 
released  from  their  perilous  stare.  The 
gaoler,  who  had  been  lonjr  deaf  to  their 
j)rH)ers.  persuaded  that  this  tower,  which 
had  stood  so  many  ages,  would  n  sist  yet 
the  violence  of  the  waters,  resolved  at  last 
to  go  to  them,  and  ssure  them  that  their 
fears  were  jiroundless;  but  found  it  no 
easy  task  to  pacify  them  ;  and  he  was  gtill 
engaged  m  conversation,  whei'  the  tower, 
with  a  tremendous  crash,  fell  upon  the 
bridge,  and  he  was  killed  along  with  one 
of  the  prisoners. — The  calamity  did  not 
end  here. 

"  1  he  alarm-bell  had  attracted  to  the 
bridge  a  great  number  of  persons  of  both 
stxes ;  the  ruins  of  the  tower  fell  upon 
the  bridge,  broke  it  in  the  centre,  and  all 
those  upon  it  were  precipitated  into  the 
torrent,  aud  many  were  drowned.  About 
sixty  persons  from  Basle,  fifty  from  Dar- 
nach,  and  ten  from  its  environs,  are  still 
missing. — It  is  known  that  they  were  upon 
the  bridge  at  the  time  of  the  catastrophe, 
and  it  is  believed  i  hat  they  have  perished." 

6th. — An  accident  of  a  most  dis- 
tressmg nature  occurred  on  Friday  last, 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Fort  Augus- 
tus. Mr  John  Macdonald  of  Inverness, 
accompanied  the  Glengarry  Local 
Militia,  of  which  he  was  an  officer, 
to  their  depot  at  Invergarry.  He 
travelled  in  a  gi^,  with  another  officer 
of  that  corps.  On  th.^ir  return  to  In» 
verness,  the  horse  took  fright,  and  on 
being  curbed,  the  rein  broke,  and  he 
set  off  at  full  speed.  In  this  perilous 
situation,  Mr  Macdonald's  companion 
sprung  forward  on  the  horse's  back, 
to  recover  the  bridle,  but  his  eftort* 
to  restrain  him  were  unavailing,  until 
he  overtook  some  riders  who  were  go- 
ing on  before  at  a  considerable  distance, 
when  Mr  Macdonald,  who  had  fallen 


xc 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Aug.  10. 


or  leaped  out  of  the  gig,  was  missed. 
Conceiving  that  he  had  escaped  un- 
hurt, his  fellow  traveller  returned  in 
search  of  him,  but  to  his  unspeakable 
grief  found  him  lifeless  on  the  road. — 
Mr  Macdonald  was  in  the  prime  of  life, 
and  has  left  a  widow  and  four  children 
to  lament  his  loss. 

•*  Windsor  Castle,  August  7. 
«  His  majesty's  state  has  varied  in 
the  course  of  the  last  month  ;  but,  up- 
on the  whole,  has  not  been  uncomfort- 
able ;  and  is  at  present  very  compo- 
sed. 

(Signed)  «  H.  Halford. 

*'  M.  Baillie. 

«W.  Heberden. 

<«  R.  Willis." 

9th.-MR  PItt's  MONUMENT.-This 

elegant  piece  of  sculpture,  allowed  to 
be  a  master-piece,  by  Westmacott,  in 
Westminster  Abbey,  was  opened  yes- 
terday.   It  is  placed  in  a  most  eligible 
situation,  over  the  west  entrance,  at  the 
extremity  of  the  aisle.     The  congre- 
gation returning  from  the  choir  have 
a  full  view  of  the  figure  of  this  great 
orator.     The  statue  is  of  white  mar- 
ble, representing  him  in  his  robes,  as 
chancellor  of  the  exchequer,  his  right 
arm  extended  as  when  declaiming  in 
the    House  -of  Commons.     On    the 
right  sits  the  figure  of  History,  with  a 
book,  recording  his  worth,  attentively 
looking,  with  expressive  countenance, 
to  the  subject  of  her  pen.     On  the 
left  is  the  figure  of  Anarchy,  chained 
—the  sword  of  Discord,  a  part  of  which 
(the  hilt)  is  only  to  be  seen  ;  and  on 
the  base,  in  front  of  the  principal  fi- 
gure, is  this  inscription  : — 
This  Monument 
Is  erected  by  Parliament 
to 
WILLIAM  PITT, 
Son  of  William,  Earl  of  Chatham, 
In  testimony  of  gratitude,  for  the  eminent 
public  services, 
And  of  regret  for  tlie  irreparable  loss 
of  that 
Great  and  distinguished  Minister. 


Concluding  with  these  words — 
He  died  on  the  23d  of  January,  1806,  in 
llie  47th  year  of  his  age. 

10th. — Martin  Hogan,  a  private  of 
the  York  Rangers,  was  committed  for 
trial  at  the  next  admiralty  sessions,  foe 
the  murder  of  Lieut.  Johnstone,  of  the 
15th  regiment.  The  following  are  the 
circumstances  attending  the  perpetra- 
tion of  the  deed  : — Hogan,  with  other 
soldiers  belonging  to  different  regi- 
ments, were  on  their  passage  to  the 
West  Indies,  in  the  merchant  ship 
Gunstan,  as  were  also  other  ofli- 
cers.  As  is  customary,  these  officers, 
though  belonging  to  other  corps, 
were  commanding  the  detachments 
on  board.  One  afternoon,  in  serv- 
ing out  the  grog,  Hogan  either  had, 
or  thought  he  had,  a  short  allowance 
given  to  him ;  he  remonstrated,  and 
for  his  unruly  manner  of  doing  so  was 
put  into  confinement,  by  having  a 
handcufF  put  on  him,  and  a  sentry 
placed  over  him.  A  short  time  after- 
wards, the  sentry  wanting  a  drink  of 
water,  left  him  with  his  musket  and 
ammunition.  Hogan  immediately  sei- 
zed the  musket,  and  loaded  it,  and  went 
below  to  the  officers  cabin,  hailing 
them,  and  desired  to  have  his  grog. 
He  also  wished  them  to  promise,  on 
their  words  of  honour,  as  gentlemen, 
that  he  should  be  released,  and  no- 
thing more  be  thought  of  his  conduct. 
For  a  short  time  the  officers  paused, 
but  recollecting  the  conduct  of  the  man 
was  mutinous,  and  would  have  a  bad 
effect  on  the  minds  of  the  other  troops 
on  board.  Lieutenant  Johnstone  told 
him  to  be  orderly  and  to  lay  down  his 
weapon.  On  his  refusing  to  do  so, 
Lieut.  J.  advancing  from  the  cabin, 
with  his  sword  drawn,  threatening  to 
cut  him  down  ;  when,  as  Lieut.  John- 
stone was  ascending  the  ladder,  Hogan 
fired,  and  shot  him  dead.  The  mur- 
derer was  immediately  secured,  and 
is  now  sent  home  for  trial.  In  his 
confession,  he  has  denied  that  anyper- 
9 


Aug.  11.] 


CHRONICLE. 


xcl 


son  was  in  the  least  aware  of  his  inten- 
ton.     Sentence — Death. 

11th. — Lincoln  Assizes  commen- 
ced on  Monday  before  Sir  Alexander 
Thomson  and  Sir  Simon  Le  Blanc, 
when  Azubah  Fountain,  and  George 
Turner  Rowell,  were  tried,  for  the 
wilful  murder  of  RobertFountain,  hus- 
band of  the  said  Azubah  Fountain. 

Mr  Weightman,  constable  at  Wal- 
tham,  deposed,  that  in  consequence  of 
hearing  of  the  sudden  death  of  Foun- 
tain, he  went  to  his  house  to  obtain  in- 
formation, taking  with  him  Mr  Fore- 
man, a  surgeon,  and  two  other  gentle- 
men,— His  wife  said  she  did  not  know 
where  he  had  been  the  day  before,  but 
he  came  home  so  drunk,  that  he  fell 
repeatedly  before  he  reached  the  door 
When  she  asked  him  where  he  had  been, 
he  said  he  had  had  a  fine  spree  ;  but  he 
believed  he  had  done  for  himself,  as  he 
felt  a  pain  in  his  breast.  He  called 
much  for  ale,  which  Rowell  got  for 
him,  and  they  sat  down  to  drink  toge- 
ther, though  they  had  been  quarrelling 
on  the  day  preceding.  Mr  Dicken- 
son, the  coroner,  produced  a  deposition 
of  Rowell,  agreeing  in  many  points 
with  Mrs  Fountain's  assertions  to  the 
preceding  witness,  with  this  variation, 
that  she,  and  not  he,  gave  the  deceased 
a  great  quantity  of  elderberry  wine. — 
Finding,  however,  that  considerable 
suspicion  attached  to  him,  he,  in  a  se- 
cond deposition,  made  some  hours  af- 
terwards, confessed  that  he  had  been 
«ent  by  Mrs  Fountain  to  Grimsby  to 
purchase  ten  ounces  of  laudanum, 
which,  he  believed,  she  administered 
to  her  husband  in  the  elderberry  wine. 
He  also  the  next  day  went  to  Grims- 
by for  more,  and  described  the  manner 
in  which  it  was  agreed  upon  between 
himself  and  tlie  female  prisoner  to  act, 
to  avoid  suspicion  of  any  evil  intent, 
of  which,  however,  he  professed  him- 
self unconscious.  Mrs  Fountain  ad- 
vised him  to  say,  that  he  had  broken 
the  bottle  and  spilt  the  liquid  before 


he  got  home.— During  these  exami- 
nations of  Rowoll,  Mrs  Fountain  ex- 
pressed great  anxiety  to  know,  and  oa 
being  told,  that  she  was  in  danger  of 
her  life  from  his  confession,  she  went 
to  the  place  where  the  jury  were,  de- 
claring that  she  would  tell  the  truth. 
Her  deposition  was  then  taken,  and  in 
it  she  said,  that  Rowell  had  been  their 
lodger  about  fourteen  weeks,  and  in 
the  third  week  he  had  advised  her  to 
give  him  a  dose  of  laudanum  to  get  him 
out  of  the  way  :  he  said  he  could  find 
ways  of  getting  rid  of  him,  but  poi- 
soning was  the  beat  and  surest  way. 
She  confessed  her  guilt,  and  said  she 
deserved  to  suffer  for  it.  It  was  pro- 
ved that  Rowell  was  present  when  she 
thus  accused  him,  in  bitter  complaints, 
of  bein  g  thecause  of  her  ruin,  and  that 
he  sneered  at  her  assertions.  She  add- 
ed, that  Rowell  laughed  when  he  heard 
her  husband  snoring,  saying,  "  He 
must  have  another  dose,"  and  in  the 
afternoon  went  to  Grimsby  for  more 
laudanum. 

Mr  Bennet,  druggist  of  Grimsby, 
proved  that  Rowell  bought  eight  oun- 
ces of  laudanum  of  him,  and  alleged 
that  he  had  broken  the  bottle  by  ac- 
cident, to  account  for  his  wanting  the 
second  four.  Messrs  Bell  and  Fore- 
man opened  the  body, and  found  a  quan- 
tity of  laudanum,  part  of  which  was 
produced  in  court. — The  jury  found 
both  the  prisoners  guilty.     Death. 

A  singular  and  melancholy  catas- 
trophe occurred  on  the  Point,  Ports- 
mouth. A  young  lad,  named  Bar- 
ker, with  another  about  his  own 
age,  was  employed  in  hoisting  into  a 
loft  a  bundle  of  swords  ;  Barker  stood 
below  ;  the  swords  were  hauled  up, 
and  his  companion  not  being  strong 
enough  to  take  them  in  at  the  door, 
let  them  fall,  and  one  of  the  swords 
(impelled  by  the  weight  of  the  bundle) 
entered  a  little  in  front  of  the  shoulder- 
bone,  penetrated  the  lungs,  and  struck 
into  his  heart.   The  blood  gushed  from 


xcii    EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815.    [Aug.  12-16. 


thewound  as  from  a  fountain ;  he  spoke 
but  twice,  merely  calling  for  his  sister, 
and  expired  in  three  minutes 

12.~-The  Pr  nce  Rfgent*s  Birth 
DAY.-This  being  his  Royal  Highness 
the  Prince  Regent'sbirth-day,the  same 
was  observed  with  every  demonstration 
of  joy,  similar  to  that  of  the  king's 
birth»day,  throughout  the  metropolis, 
except  the  holding  of  a  court,  which 
the  season  of  the  year  will  not  admit 
of.  The  morning  was  ushered  in  with 
a  general  ringing  of  bells,  the  flags  and 
•tandards  were  displayed  from  the 
church  steeples,  public  buildings,  ships, 
Ice,  The  King's,  the  Queen's,  and 
the  Tilt' Yard  Guards  belonging  to  the 
Coldstream  regiment,  commanded  by 
the  Duke  of  Cambridge,  mounted 
guard  in  white  gaiters  ;  and  at  one 
o'clock  the  Park  and  Tower  guns 
were  fired. 

In  the  course  of  the  day  Monsieur, 
and  a  number  of  nobility  and  persons 
of  distinction  called  at  Carlton  House, 
and  left  their  names. 

This  morning  at  two  o'clock  a  de- 
structive fire  happened  at  the  house  of 
Mrs  Morgan,  fishmonger,  near  Vaux- 
hall  turnpike.  It  appears  that  the  fa- 
mily had  been  ironing,  and  the  fire, 
which  was  made  on  the  hearth,  there 
being  no  stove,  caught  thewood-work, 
and  the  premises  were  soon  in  flames. 
Mrs  Morgan  had  only  time  to  make 
her  escape  by  the  roof  of  the  house  to 
the  Royal  Oak  tavern.  Another  fe- 
male on  the  first  floor  escaped,  with  a 
child  in  her  arms,  by  getting  on  the 
kads.  The  fire  extended  with  great 
rapidity  to  the  cheesemonger's  adjoin- 
ing, which  also  is  quite  cousumed. 
Vauxhall  chapel,  which  stood  at  the 
back  of  both,  was  also  included  in  the 
conflagration. 

This  morning  about  three  o'clock, 
the  neighbourhood  of  Grosvenor- 
square  was  thrown  into  the  utmost  alarm 
by  the  large  cabinet  manufactory  of 
Messrs.  Gillows,  George-street,  Ox- 
f(?rd-street,  having  caught  fire  ;  and  so 


sudden  and  rapid  was  the  progress  of 
the  flames,  that  in  less  than  an  hourthc 
whole  was  laid  in  ashes.  The  fire,  for 
some  time,  threatened  the  whole  of  the 
west  side  of  George- street,  but  was 
prevented  from  spreading  by  prompt 
and  active  exertions.  The  carman  of 
the  Westminster  engine  was  killed  in 
Swallow-street,  by  the  engine  driving 
over  him  when  at  full  speed.  This 
was  one  of  the  greatest  fires  the  me- 
tropolis has  witnessed  since  the  burn- 
ing of  Drury-lane  theatre. 

13th. — An  inquest  was  taken  yes- 
terday at  the  Swan-with-two-necks, 
Finchley,  on  the  body  of  Joseph  Le- 
mon, a  youth  seventeen  years  of  age, 
who  was  shot  by  Thomas  Moon,  a 
private  in  the  9th light  dragoons,  whilst 
harrowing  in  a  field,  on  Wednesday 
evening.  It  appeared  in  evidence,  that 
a  Serjeant  and  four  privates  were  escort- 
ing a  deserter  from  the  Savoy  to  Nor* 
thampton  ;  and  on  their  arrival  near 
the  eight-mile  stone  from  London, 
Moon  and  one  of  his  comrades  had  oc- 
casion to  stop  a  little,  whilst  the  party 
went  on.  Moon,  who  was  fresh  with 
liquor,  seemed  to  be  taking  a  level  in- 
to a  field,  and  he  discharged  his  car- 
bine, when  the  ball  went  through  the 
body  of  the  deceased.  The  party  went 
on,  iDUt  Mr  CoHins,  the  master  of  the 
boy,  overtook  them  at  Whetstone,  and 
secured  Moon,  whose  piece  was  un- 
loaded. He  was  taken  before  N.  Co- 
nantjEsq.at  Finchley,  and  committed. 
The  jury  returned  a  verdict  of  wilful 
murder  against  Moon. — This  infernal 
villain  was  acquitted  on  his  subsequent 
trial,  because  malice  prepense  could  not 
be  proved  against  him  ! 

16th. -^At  the  Wiltshire  assizes,  an 
action  was  brought  by  a  Mr  Gooden, 
against  the  proprietorsof  a  mail-coach, 
to  recover  damages  for  a  serious  injury 
sustained  by  the  plaintiff  from  its  be- 
ing  overturned.  It  appeared  in  evi- 
dence, that  the  plaintiff  was  an  outside 
passenger,  that  the  coach  was  over- 
turned immediately  on   quitting  the 


Auo.  16.] 


CHRONICLE. 


XCUI 


yard  of  the  Red  Lion  inn,  Salisbury, 
and  that  a  compound  fracture  of  the 
plaintiff's  leg  was  the  consequence  of 
the  accident.  It  seemed  established 
that  there  was  no  gross  misconduct, 
inattention,  or  want  of  skill  on  the 
part  of  the  coachman,  to  call  for  vin- 
dictive damages. — Mr  Justice  Gibbs 
left  it  to  the  jury  to  determine  whether 
the  defendants  were  liable  on  account 
of  the  apparent  heedlessness  of  the 
coachman  in  not  leading  the  horses  out 
of  the  yard  ;  and  it  was  agreed  that  if 
the  jury  found  the  defendants  liable, 
the  verdict  should  pass  for  all  such  ex- 
penses as  the  plaintiflF  had  reasonably 
incurred,  which  were  to  be  ascertained 
by  a  reference.  The  jury  found  a  ver- 
dict for  the  plaintiff,  and  the  referree 
has  since  assessed  the  damages  at  6001. 

John  Britain  was  tried  at  the  War- 
wick assizes  for  the  murder  of  his  wife 
in  April  last.  On  the  trial  of  this 
unhappy  man,  the  principal  evidence 
against  him  was  his  own  son,  who,  on 
the  sight  of  his  father,  was  scarcely 
able  to  sustain  the  shock.  His  coun- 
tenance betrayed  his  horror  at  the 
painful  part  he  was  called  on  to  act ; 
nor  were  his  feelings  confined  to  him- 
self :  judges,  counsel,  jury,  and  specta- 
tors, were  alike  affected  at  the  scene. 
After  some  time  had  been  allowed  the 
witness  to  recover  himself,  the  judge 
(Sir  S.  Le  Blanc)  told  him  that  the 
task  was  indeed  a  painful  one  ;  but 
that  it  was  a  duty  he  owed  to  his  God, 
his  country,  and  the  memory  of  his 
deceased  mother,  to  relate  to  the  court 
such  circumstances  of  the  murder  of 
his  deceased  parent  as  were  within  the 
compass  of  his  knowledge,  recollecting 
that  his  father  had  broken  the  chain 
that  binds  society  together.  After  re- 
peated encouragement  from  the  coun- 
sel, he  proceeded  in  his  testimony, 
with  but  little  interruption,  and  in 
the  course  of  it  stated  the  following 
facts :  — 

The  witness  was  sleeping,  on  the 


morning  of  the  5th  of  April,  in  the 
same  room  with  his  father,  mother, 
and  a  younger  brother ;  about  six  o'- 
clock, on  being  suddenly  disturbed  by 
a  noise  which  proceeded  from  that  part 
of  the  room  where  his  parents  slept, 
he  rose  and  went  to  the  spot,  and  there 
found  his  father  standing  in  a  threat- 
ening attitude  over  the  bed  in  which 
his  mother  lay.  On  examining  the  bed, 
he  found  his  mother  weltering  in  her 
blood,  which  flowed  from  a  wound  she 
had  received  from  a  bar  of  iron  which 
his  father  held  in  his  hand.  The  pri- 
soner was  again  in  the  act  of  raising 
his  hand  to  strike  the  deceased,  when 
witness  rushed  up  to  him,  and  wrested 
the  bar  from  his  grasp,  exclaiming  at 
the  same  time,  "  O,  my  dear  father, 
have  mercy  !"  and  in  his  endeavours  to 
obtain  the  murderous  weapon,  received 
a  violent  blow  on  one  of  his  arms.  Oa 
his  father  becoming  cooler,  witness 
went  again  to  his  mother,  and  saw  that 
ehe  was  much  bruised  about  the  head 
and  face,  her  blood  flowing  very  fast ; 
her  speech  was  gone,  and  she  appeared 
to  be  in  extreme  agony.  He  wiped 
the  blood  from  her  face  with  some 
water,  and  his  father  in  a  short  time 
came  to  the  bed  and  assisted  him.  Wit- 
ness left  the  room  to  call  for  the  assist- 
ance of  some  neighbours,  and  then 
proceeded  in  search  of  medical  aid* 
The  witness  further  stated,  that  he 
had  often  been  disturbed  in  his  rest 
during  the  last  six  or  seven  months 
previous  to  the  murder,  by  his  father's 
singular  behaviour:  as  for  instance, 
by  his  getting  out  of  bed  at  night,  go- 
ing down  stairs,  and  misplacing  the 
furniture,  and  by  his  use  of  strange  ex- 
pressions. He  was  convinced  that  hit 
father  laboured,  at  times,  under  men- 
tal derangement,  but  nothing  had  oc- 
curred of  that  description  within  a 
month  previous  to  the  murder. 

Seme  other  evidence,  in  corrobora- 
tion of  the  facts  above  stated,  was  gone 
through,  when  the  prisoner  was  called 


xciv     EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.  [Aug.  18~20. 


upon  for  his  defence.  He  accordingly- 
uttered  a  longand  unconnected  address, 
partaking  more  of  a  soliloquy  than  of 
any  thing  else.  He  seemed  to  rely  on 
his  insanity  at  the  time  the  fatal  deed 
was  committed,  and  on  the  act  being 
involuntary  and  unpremeditated. 

The  judge,  in  summing  up,  stated 
to  the  jury,  that  they  had  to  confine 
themeslves  to  the  question,  whether 
the  prisoner  was  sane  at  the  time  of 
committing  the  deed,  the  fact  of  the 
deceased  having  met  her  death  at  his 
hands  being  indisputable. 

The  jury  in  ten  minutes  returned 
their  verdict- — Guilty. 

On  Friday  last  he  w^as  executed  in 
front  of  the  county  gaol,  Warwick,  in 
presence  of  a  large  concourse  of  spec- 
tators. He  declared  he  had  no  person- 
al animosity  against  his  wife  when  he 
went  to  bed  on  the  evening  preceding 
the  murder ;  but  that  on  a  sudden  im- 
pulse, (the  old  Nicholson,  &c.  &c. 
story)  and  without  any  provocation, 
he  jumped  out  of  bed,  and  perpetrated 
the  horrid  deed,  with  a  bar  of  iron 
about  21  inches  long.  After  his  con- 
demnation he  manifested  an  appearance 
of  calmness  and  serenity.  He  has  left 
three  children  to  bewail  his  shocking 
end,  and  the  lamentable  fate  of  their 
mother. 

18th. — On  Sunday  last  a  party  of 
five  young  persons,  consisting  of  the 
son  of  Mr  Hales,  pin-maker,  in  the 
Borough,  the  son  and  two  daughters 
of  Mr  Bates,  saddler,  in  the  Borough, 
and  the  nephew  of  Mr  Hales,  went 
down  to  Gravesend  in  a  small  boat. 
On  their  return  home,  when  opposite 
Erith,  the  sail  of  the  boat  being  up, 
a  sudden  squall  upset  the  vessel,  and 
four  of  the  party  perished,  namely,  the 
son  of  Mr  Hales,  and  the  son  and  two 
daughters  of  Mr  Bates  :  the  fifth  was 
preserved,  when  almost  exhausted,  by 
a  barge,  which  bore  down  to  the  spot 
on  seeing  the  accident. 

At  the  Truro  assizes,  in  an  action 
brought  by  Mr  Williams,  a  London 


merchant,  against  the  proprietors  of 
the  maiUcoach,  between  Exeter  and 
Falmouth,  for  having  had  his  leg  frac- 
tured, and  some  of  his  ribs  broken,  in 
consequence  of  the  overturning  of  the 
coach  on  Poison-bridge,  owing  to  the 
negligence  of  the  coachman,  "a  special 
jury  gave  a  verdict  of  2511.  damages. 

20th. — The  following  affecting  oc- 
currence took  place  atRooney's  Island, 
nearDonegall,  on  Sunday : — A  young 
man,  named  Scott,  while  bathing,  im- 
prudently ventured  beyond  his  depth, 
although  a  bad  swimmer.  His  bro- 
ther, who  was  a  spectator  of  his  dan- 
ger from  shore,  went  in  to  his  assist- 
ance, and  the  tide  advancing  rapidly, 
they  were  both  struggling  with  the 
waves,  when  their  sister,  a  fine  girl  of 
18  years  of  age,  madly  imagined  she 
might  effect  their  deliverance,  and 
rushing  in,  they  were  all  three  lost,  in 
sight  of  their  aged  and  agonized  pa- 
rent on  shore. 

Wonderful    Preservation. 

Some  days  ago  several  men  were  sup- 
posed to  be  lost  in  a  mine  by  the  fall- 
ing in  of  a  large  quantity  of  earth.  The 
following  letter  announces  their  al- 
most miraculous  preservation : — 

"  Wolverhampton y  August  17. 
"  The  miners,  &c.  continued  their  exer- 
tions to  relieve  the  sufferers  with  increa- 
sed activity,'and  yesterday  (Monday)  morn- 
ing at  four  o'clock,  having  nearly  driven 
through  to  the  stall  in  which  they  were, 
one  of  them  was  heard  to  call  out,  "  Work 
more  to  the  left,"  and,  astonishing  to  re- 
late, by  one  oVIock  at  noon,  eight  of  the 
men  and  the  boy  were  found  alive  !  John 
Keeling,  whose  body  has  not  yet  been 
found,  was  the  only  one  missing;  and  it 
is  supposed  the  sand,  &c.  fell  upon  and 
instantly  buried  him.  When  the  circum- 
stance became  generally  known  that  the 
men  were  living,  many  hundreds  of  persons 
assembled  from  the  country  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  work,  and  at  half- past  four  in  the  af- 
ternoon, the  first  man  was  brought  up  by 
the  shaft  of  the  pit,  supported  in  the  bkip 
by  Mr  S.  Fereday  and  another  person  ; 
and  when  three  of  the  others  were  brought 
up,  they  were  conveyed  in  a  coach,  ac- 


Aug.  20.] 


CHRONICLE. 


xcv 


corapanied  by  two  medical  men,  to  their 
respective  homes ;  the  others  were  also  af- 
terwards brought  out  find  conveyed  home 
in  a  similar  manner,  except  Hill,  who  was 
carried  home  in  a  chair ;  and  thus,  after  a 
dreadful  confinement  of  nearly  seven  days, 
in  contemplation  of  which  the  u)ind  shrinks 
with  horror,  without  light,  without  the 
smallest  morsel  of  food— shut  up  in  the 
bowels  of  the  earth  wiib  only  the  drop- 
ping of  water  which  fell  from  the  roofings 
of  tne  cavity  in  which  they  were  confined, 
and  which  the;^  caught  in  an  iron  pot,  ac- 
cidentally left  in  the  pit,  were  these  nine 
human  beings  providentially  preserved  from 
a  premature  grave. — Too  much  praise  can- 
not be  given" to  the  neighbouring  medical 
and  other  gentlemen,  who  promptly  assist- 
ed on  this  occasion. — They  are  all  hkely 
to  do  well." 

Extract  of  a  letter  from  Bodmin, 
dated  August  17  : — 

"  An  awful  visitation,  in  the  case  of  a 
sudden  death,  occurred  this  day  in  the 
church  of  this  town.  On  the  arrival  of 
the  judges,  Sir  V.  Gibbs  and  Mr  Baron 
Graham,  to  hear  divine  service,  the  cler- 
gyman, the  Rev.  Dr  Pomeroy,  was  not  in 
his  place.  The  captain  of  the  javelin-men 
was  therefore  dispatched  for  him,  and  he 
arrived  after  the  judges  had  been  about 
twelve  minutes  waiting  for  him.  The 
chaplain  of  the  sheriff  helped  him  on  with 
his  gown;  he  went  into  the  desk,  and 
opened  the  book,  but  he  had  scarcely 
turned  over  two  or  three  leaves,  when  he 
fell  down  and  suddenly  expired. — He  was 
about  sixty-four  years  of  age. 

Northampton  Assizes The  trial 

of  HufFcy  White,  Richard  Kendall, 
and  Mary  Howes,  alias  Taylor,  for  the 
robbery  of  the  Leeds  mail,  occupied  the 
court  upwards  of  fourteen  hours  and  a 
half,  nearly  forty  witnesses  being  exa- 
mined, whose  connected  chain  of  evi- 
dence afforded  the  most  indisputable 
proof  of  the  guilt  of  the  two  men.  In 
the  first  instance  the  arrival  of  the  mail 
at  Kettering,  on  Monday  the  26th  of 
October  last,  at  the  usual  hour,  with 
the  different  bags  all  safe,  which  were 
forwarded  from  thence  with  the  Ket- 


tering and  other  bye-bags,  was  satis- 
factorily proved  ;  as  likewise  the  whole 
being  safe  at  Burton  Latimer,  three 
miles  from  Kettering,  when  the  guard, 
after  travelling  about  three  quarters  of 
a  mile  from  Burton,  quitted  his  seat, 
and  went  over  the  roof  of  the  coacli 
and  rode  on  the  box  with  the  coach- 
man till  they  approached  near  to 
Higham  Ferrers,  when  he  resumed 
hisseat  behind  the  coach.  Having  ar- 
rived at  Higham,  the  guard,  on  going 
to  unlock  the  mail-box,  discovered  that 
the  lock  had  been  broken  off,  and  on 
opening  the  lid,  that  the  bags  had  been 
taken  away.  At  the  different  post- 
towns  the  rest  of  the  wAy  to  London, 
the  guard  gave  information  of  the  rob- 
bery ;  and  on  making  the  circumstance 
known  at  the  general  post-office,  the 
postmasters-general  immediately  dis- 
patched several  Bow- street  officers  to 
endeavour  to  ascertain  how  and  by 
whom  the  robbery  had  been  commit- 
ted. On  Lavender's  arrival  in  the 
country,  he  learned  that  Kendall,  a 
known  suspicious  character,  lived  at 
Wellingborough,  in  quest  of  whom  he 
immediately  went,  and  caused  him  to 
be  apprehended,  when  on  enquiry,  it 
appeared  that  Kendall,  with  another 
man,  had  travelled  in  a  chaise-cart  from 
Keyston  toll-gate,  Hants,  through 
Thrapston  to  Wellingborough,  in  the 
afternoon  previously  to  the  robbery, 
and  that  they  would  arrive  at  the 
point  where  the  road  from  Thrapston 
to  Wellingborough  crosses  the  Lon- 
don road,  near  the  obelisk,  in  the  pa- 
rish of  Fincdon,  before  the  mail-coach 
would  pass,  and  near  to  which  place  it 
was  supposed  the  robbery  was  com- 
mitted, from  the  circumstance  of  four 
small  bye-bags  being  found  on  the  road 
unopened.  On  farther  investigation 
respecting  Kendall's  companion,  there 
appeared  very  strong  reasons  to  sus- 
pect that  White  was  the  party,  as  it 
was  ascertained  that  he  had  occasion- 
ally been  residing  at  Keyston-gate^ 


xcvi  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815.      [Aug  fd. 


but  was  known  by  the  name  of  Wal- 
lis.  In  consequence  oi  these  circum- 
stances,  rewards  were  immediately  of- 
fered  for  his  apprehension,  which  was 
at  length  effected.  From  the  evidence 
adduced  it  was  clearly  proved,  that 
White  was  the  companion  of  Kendall, 
and  that  they  had  been  seen  tog^^ther  se- 
veral times  ;  notwithstanding  Kendall, 
in  his  examinat  on  before  the  magi- 
strates, denied  having  any  knowledge 
of  the  person  who  rode  with  him  in  hi* 
chaise-cart  on  the  day  of  the  robbery, 
and  stated,  it  was  a  person  he  accident 
ally  met  with  and  took  up  on  the  road. 
It  further  appeared  in  evidence,  that 
about  half  an  hour  after  the  mail  pass- 
ed the  obelisk  at  Finedon,  two  men 
were  observed  in  a  cart  or  gig  travel- 
ling towardsWellingborough,  and  that 
one  of  them  said  to  the  othor,  "  it's  a 
complete  job,  d — n  you,  drive  on  ;'* 
and  that  shortly  afterwards  one  man 
in  a  cart  or  gig  went  through  the 
turnpike  gate  between  Finedon  and 
WeUingborougii,  who,  before  he  arri- 
ved at  the  gate,  was  heard  speaking  to 
another  person,  who  passed  the  gate 
on  foot.  The  turnpike  gate-keeper 
stated,  that  no  other  cart  or  gig  had 
gone  through  the  gate  that  night.  It 
was  then  proved  that  White  and  Ken- 
dall were  seen  together  at  Wellingbo- 
rough the  next  morning  (Tuesday  the 
27th),  from  whence  the  former  took 
post-chaise  at  Rythorne,  which  is  near 
Keyeton  gate,  then  kept  by  Mary 
Howes,  who  went  by  the  name  of 
Taylor ;  but  at  a  short  distance  be- 
fore he  arrived  there,  he  ordered  the 
post-boy  to  set  him  down  in  the  road, 
and  he  walked  towards  the  gate.  It 
appeared,  that  after  his  arrival  at  the 
toll-gate,  Mary  Howes  requested  a 
person  who  was  going  through  the 
gate  to  order  a  chaise  and  pair  from 
the  George  inn  at  Thrapston,  to  be 
sent  to  the  gate  to  go  to  Huntingdon. 
The  chaise  arrived  in  a  short  time, 
smd  in  which  White  and  Howes  im- 


mediately set  off  for  Huntingdon, 
which  they  reached  about  eighto*clock 
on  Tuesday  evening,  and  then  walked 
together  to  Godmanchester.  There 
they  endeavoured  to  hire  a  horse  and 
gig  to  convey  them  to  Kisby's  hut,  a 
public  house  about  thn  e  miles  and  a 
quarter  from  Caxton,  in  Cambridge- 
shire. Not  being  able  to  procure  a 
gig,  they  went  on  the  outside  of  the 
Edinburgh  mail  to  the  hut,  where  they  j 
stopped  a  short  time,  and  were  con-  m 
veyed  from  th-  nee  to  Caxton  by  the 
landlord,  in  his  taxed  cart.  From  Cax- 
ton they  travelled  the  direct  road  to 
London  in  post-chaises  ;  arrived  in 
Bread-street,  Cheapside,  about  eight 
o'clock  on  Wednesday  morning,  and 
were  set  down  in  the  street.  It  ap- 
peared, that  in  a  short  time  after. 
White,  accompanied  by  a  woman,  went 
to  the  BuU's-head  tavern  in  Bread- 
street,  whe:e  the  latter  stopped  till 
Thursday  evening,  and  the  frmer 
till  the  Saturday  following.  During 
White's  stay  at  the  tavern,  and  previ- 
ously to  the  woman's  departure,  one 
Samuel  Richardson,  a  noted  character, 
and  who  has  been  connected  with  the 
desperate  gang  of  public  depredators 
lately  apprehended,  swore  that  White 
had  shown  to  him  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  notes  and  bills,  which  he  told 
him  had  been  taken  from  the  Leeds 
mail,  and  particularly  a  bill  of  exchange 
for  2001.  which  became  due  on  the 
following  day,  (Friday  the  9th,)  and 
offered  to  sell  them  to  Richardson ; 
but  the  purchase  of  which  he  declined, 
saying  that  they  would  not  suit  him. 
The  above  2001.  bill  was  identified  as 
having  been  stolen  from  tlie  mail  the 
night  it  was  robbed.  After  the  pro- 
duction of  a  variety  of  other  testimony, 
all  agreeing  in  the  most  satisfactory 
manner  to  substantiate  the  guilt  of 
White  and  Kendall,  the  jury,  on  re- 
ceiving from  the  learned  judge  (Ba- 
ron Thompson)  a  charge  distin- 
guished   for  its  impartiality,   perspi- 


Aug.  20] 


CHRONICLE. 


XCVH 


cuity,  and  humanity,  found  the  pri- 
soners White  and  Kendall  guilty,  and 
acquitted  Howes,  under  direction  of 
the  judge  upon  a  point  of  law.  Im- 
mediately after,  the  judge  passed  the 
awful  sentence  of  death  upon  the  two 
culprits,  who  were  left  for  execution. 

Execution. These  unfortunate 

men  were  executed  at  Northampton, 
pursuant  to  their  sentence.  A  report 
had  reached  town  that  HufFey  attempt- 
ed to  make  his  escape  the  night  prece- 
ding his  execution,  and  that  he  had  so 
far  effected  his  purpose  as  to  disen- 
cumber himself  of  his  irons,  and  to 
have  made  way  through  two  very 
8trong  doors,  but  was  detected  at  the 
outside  gate,  and  conveyed  back  to  his 
cell  and  re-ironed.  About  half-past 
nine  o'clock  the  procession  approach- 
ed the  place  of  execution.  Kendall 
appeared  deeply  impressed  with  a  sense 
of  the  awful  sentence  he  was  about  to 
undergo,  but  uniformly  persisted  in 
his  innocence,  and  said  that  he  fell  a 
victim  in  consequence  of  unfortunately 
being  in  company  with  his  fellow  suf- 
ferer on  the  night  the  robbery  was 
committed.  He  declared  at  the  gal- 
lows, that  he  was  a  murdered  man  ; 
he  appealed  to  the  populace  in  a  speech 
of  some  length,  in  which  he  endeavour- 
ed to  convince  them  of  his  perfect  in- 
nocence. White's  general  deportment 
was  such  as  convinced  the  surrounding 
multitude  that  he  died  without  the  fear 
of  death  ;  hardihood  never  forsook 
him  ;  and  he  more  than  once  expressed 
his  disapprobation  of  the  chaplain  not 
performing  his  duty.  He  declared 
that  Kendall  was  innocent.  They 
were  launched  into  eternity  amidst 
the  greatest  crowd  of  spectators  that 
ever  was  seen  on  any  occasion  in  that 
part.  HufFey  White  was  one  of  the 
greatest  depredators  on  the  town  for 
many  years  past.  He  was  attached 
to  gangs  of  robbers,  consisting  of 
housebreakers,  (among  whom  he  was 
an  expert  workman,  having  first  em- 

vojL.  v:.  PAur  ii. 


barked  in  this  system  of  robbery,) 
pick-pockets,  mail-robbers,  &c.  He 
was  a  man  whose  face  did  not  by  any 
means  betray  his  profession,  and  was 
remarkable  for  his  silence  and  easy 
manner.  He  was  considered  a  very 
temperate  man,  and  is  said  never  to 
have  injured  the  person  of  any  one  in 
his  depredatory  career,  but  on  the 
contrary  refused  to  be  concerned  with 
any  accomplices  who  indulged  in  as- 
saults. White  is  said  to  have  disre- 
garded the  scat]fbld,  and  it  seems  he 
listened  but  little  to  the  exhortations 
of  the  clergyman,  who,  on  asking  him 
if  he  could  administer  any  sort  of  com- 
fort to  him,  was  answered,  "  Only  by 
getting  some  other  man  to  be  hanged 
for  me." 

Maidstone. — Trial  and  Execution 
of  Nicholson,  the  Assassin  of  Mr  and 
Mrs  Bonar. — The  doors  ot  the  court- 
house were  opened  at  a  quarter  before 
eight  o'clock  this  mornmg,  and  in  a 
few  minutes  it  was  crowded.  Exactly 
at  eight  o'clock  Mr  Justice  Heath  was 
on  the  bench,  and  Nicholson  was  im- 
mediately brought  to  the  bar.  His 
looks  were  sad  and  gloomy,  but  upon 
the  whole  his  appearance  was  compo- 
sed. He  was  indicted  for  a  petty  trea- 
son. The  indictment  differed  from 
a  common  indictment  for  murder,  by 
an  averment,  stating,  that  Nicholson 
was  servant  to  Mr  Bonar,  and  that  he 
traitorously  as  well  as  feloniously  mur- 
dered his  master.  He  pleaded  Not 
guilty,  in  consequence,  he  said,  of  the 
persuasions  of  several  persons. 

Susannah  Cumick,  examined  by  Mr 
Gurney — She  was  a  servant  of  the  late 
Mr  Bonar.  The  prisoner  was  also  a 
servant,  and  had  been  a  month  or  five 
weeks.  He  was  a  footman,  and  wore 
his  miister's  livery.  Saw  her  master 
and  mistress  at  10  o'clock  on  Sunday 
night,  the  31st  of  May.  Prisoner  slept 
in  servants*  hall.  No  other  male  servant 
slept  there.  At  half  past  six,  on  Mon- 
day morning,  went  to  the  anti-room  of 
S 


atcviii        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Aug.  !20. 


Iier  master's  chamber.  Found  the  door 
of  the  anti-room  locked  on  the  outside. 
Never  saw  it  locked  before.  Went 
into  the  breakfast-room  adjoining.  Saw 
foot-marks  leading  from  her  master's 
bed-room,  and  the  rush-light,  which 
usually  was  burning  in  the  anti-room, 
was  gone  ;  then  went  down  stairs.  Saw 
prisoner,  about  seven  o'clock,  in  the 
passage  near  the  housekeeper's-room. 
He  was  dressed  all  but  his  coat ;  he  was 
clean,  and  looked  round  at  her ;  no- 
thing particular  in  his  manner  ;  at  half- 
past  seven,  called  up  Mrs  Clark  ;  they 
went  together  to  the  anti-room  ;  knelt 
down  and  saw  the  foot  steps  were 
bloody  ;  went  down  and  saw  Penelope 
Folds,  who  went  into  the  room  ;  she 
afterwards  herself  went  in,  and  saw 
her  master  on  the  floor^  covered  with 
a  counterpane ;  there  was  blood  all 
about  the  room  ;  did  not  see  the  pri- 
aoner  in  the  room.  This  was  about 
half-past  seven.  Prisoner  said  he  would 
go  for  a  surgeon  ;  saw  the  prisoner 
bring  some  sheets,  very  bloody,  from 
her  master's  room,  into  the  servants' 
hall,  and  wrap  them  up  (she  believes) 
in  a  sheet  from  his  bed  ;  after  the  dis- 
covery he  was  the  first  man  who  went 
into  the  room  ;  he  came  down  and  said 
his  master  was  dead,  and  his  mistress 
still  breathing ;  told  them  to  go  up  ; 
she  found  a  japan  candlestick  which 
belonged  to  the  house,  but  not  to  her 
master's  room  ;  it  was  usually  kept  in 
the  pantry  near  the  servants*  hall. 

Mary  Clark  was  the  maid  of  Mrs 
Bonar ;  saw  her  master  and  mistress  at 
ten  o'clock  on  Sunday  ;  went  to  bed 
at  two,  and  rose  at  half-past  seveil ; 
the  housemaid  told  her  there  were 
foot-marks  in  the  anti-room ;  went  with 
her  and  saw  the  marks  j  went  to  the 
door  of  the  bed-room,  but  does  not 
know  whether  she  went  in  ;  called  the 
laundry-maid ;  they  hesitated  which 
should  go  in  ;  the  laundry- maid  opened 
the  shutters,  and  screamed  out ;  went 
down  and  saw  the  servants  in  the  hall ; 


does  not  know  whether  prisoner  was 
one  ;  lost  her  recollection ;  on  recovery 
saw  the  prisoner  with  bloody  sheets  in 
the  servants*  hall ;  he  told  her  to  go  up 
stairs  ;  she  went  and  saw  her  master  ly- 
ing on  the  floor,  covered  with  a  blan- 
ket ;  he  appeared  dead. 

T.  Foyj  a  constable  of  Marlborough- 
street  oifice,  deposed  to  finding  a  pair 
of  bloody  shoes  belonging  to  the  pri- 
soner, which  corresponded  with  the 
bloody  footsteps  in  Mr  Bonar's  room. 

Lavender,  the  officer,  produced  the 
bloody  sheets,  and  the  poker  with  which 
the  murders  were  effected.  He  saw 
the  prisoner  on  the  Tuesday  following 
the  murders,  about  four  o'clock,  at 
Chislehurst ;  between  eleven  andtwelve 
saw  the  prisoner  with  his  throat  cut ; 
the  wound  was  sewed  up  by  a  surgeon, 
in  the  house  ;  from  the  day  after,  for 
several  days,  he  had  the  care  of  him ;  on 
the  8th  of  June  the  wound  broke  out 
afresh  ;  the  prisoner  sent  for  Mr  Bo- 
nar ;  no  promise  or  threat  was  used  to 
induce  him  to  confess ;  what  he  said 
was  reduced  to  writing  by  Mr  A. 
Cooper ;  it  was  then  read  to  the  pri- 
soner, who  signed  it  in  the  presence 
of  Mr  Ilott,  Mr  Bonar>  and  himself, 
and  was  signed  by  them  ;  Mr  Wells 
then  came  ;  the  paper  was  read  again ; 
the  prisoner  went  over  his  name  with  a 
dry  pen  ;  and  Mr  Wells  the  magi- 
strate then  signed  the  paper.  The 
prisoner  appeared,  disturbed,  but  his 
intellects  not  at  all  deranged. 

The  confession  was  here  read— 

Declaration  of  Nicholson^. 

I,  Philip  Nicholson,  to  clear  the  inno- 
cence of  others,  and  tell  the  truth  of  my- 
self, I  committed  the  murder. 

Question  by  Mr  B. — Had  you  accom- 
plices? No,  sir,  I  would  tell  you  if  I  had. 

I  do  not  mean  accomplices  in  the  room, 
but  others  ?  No,  sir,  T  did  not  know  it  my- 
self five  minutes  before. 

Explain  how  it  happened. — I  was  sleep- 
ing  upon  the  form,  and  waked  about  three 
o'clock ;  I  put  the  sheet  around  me,  and 
took  the  poker  from  the  Iiall-grate,  and  a 


Auo.20.]       ^Hi^HTS     CHRONICLE. 


xcix 


lighted  candle  in  my  hand  from  tlie  hall. — I 
entered  the  room,  I  looked  about  when  I 
entered,  and  gave  my  mistress  two  blows  ; 
she  never  moved.  I  left  her,  and  went 
round  to  master,  and  gave  him  two  or  three 
blows ;  and  he  said,  "  Come  to  bed,  my 
love,"  and  then  he  sprung  from  the  bed 
and  seized  hold  of  me.  I  hit  him  in  the 
struggle  about  the  arms  and  legs ;  we 
struggled  15  minutes  or  better,  he  was  very 
near  getting  the  better  of  me ;  I  got  him 
down  by  force,  and  left  him  groaning.  I 
went  down  to  wash  my  hands  in  the  sink 
of  the  butler's  pantry,  andthenopened  the 
house-door  and  drawing-room  windows. 
What  motive  had  you.^  I  had  no  bad  in- 
tention ;  I  did  not  know  what  provoked 
me  to  do  it,  more  than  you  do. 

You  were  heard  to  complain  of  going 
so  much  behind  the  carriage  ?  Yes ;  but  I 
never  thought  of  doing  it  for  that. 

Did  you  ever  feel  resentment  for  going 
so  much  behind  the  carriage  ?  No,  sir,  I 
never  thought  much  about  it- 

Had  you  thought  or  talked  of  this  mur- 
der when  you  were  drinking  with  the 
groom  the  night  before  in  the  hall  f  No ;  I 
never  thought  of  it  myself,  or  had  any  idea 
of  it  myself. 

How  long  was  it  after  you  waked  that 
vou  went  up  stairs  ?  I  jumped  up  ;  I  was 
naif  undressed  when  sleeping  upon  the 
form;  I  undressed,  and  put  the  sheet 
about  me. 

Why  did  you  put  the  sheet  about  you  ? 
That  they  might  not  know  me. 

When  did  you  drop  the  sheet  ?  In  the 
struggle.  I  had  it  on  when  I  gave  the  first 
blow. 

By  Mr  A.  C— Did  Dale,  tlie  butler, 
know  any  thin^  about  it  ?  No,  sir. 

Did  any  of  the  maid-servants  know  any 
thing  about  it  ?  Not  a  word. 

W^hy  did  you  go  to  Dale  in  London  ? 
Nothing  particular. 

Was  it  your  intention  to  take  away  any 
thing  ?  No,  sir. 

What  was  your  intention  ?  Nothing  par- 
ticular, but  when  I  went  into  the  room,  I 
siw  my  master  and  mistress  asleep,  and  I 
gave  her  two  blows. 

W^ere  you  drunk  when  you  went  to  bed  ? 
No,  sir,  I  had  drank  nothing  but  beer.  I 
bad  not  had  a  drop  of  spirits  all  day  ? 

Had  you  at  any  former  time  thought  of 
this  murder  i  No,  sir,  I  never  thought  of 
such  a  thing  in  my  life. 


What  did  you  do  with  your  bloody 
things  ?  My  shirt,  neckcloth, and  stockings, 
I  put  opposite  the  hall  door,  in  the  shrub- 
bery, under  some  leaves,  near  the  little 
gate.  The  breeches  I  kept  on  all  day. 
When  I  waked  from  the  form,  I  only  took 
off  my  waistcoat. 

What  did  you  wipe  your  hands  with  ? 
With  the  sponge  in  the  sink,  which  I  left 
there. 

What  did  you  do  with  your  shoes  ?  Did 
you  put  them  into  the  wood-closet?  I 
might,  but  I  do  not  remiember. 

What  did  you  do  with  the  rush-light  ? 
I  threw  it  into  the  closet. 

Why  did  you  take  the  rush-light  ?  It  was 
dark  in  the  house. 

Why  did  you  think  it  was  three  o'clock  ? 
By  the  break  of  day. 

Why  did  yod  open  the  shutters  of  your 
room  ?  To  show  me  light. 

Was  it  to  see  your  clothes  ?  No ;  I  had 
seen  them  by  the  rush-light  in  coming 
down  stiirs.  Did  you  go  to  sleep  after 
committing  this  act  ?  I  went  to  bed,  but 
could  not  sleep.  I  was  awake  when  King 
entered  the  room. 

In  the  presence  of  Almighty  God,  think- 
ing I  am  on  my  death-bed,  I  hereby  declare 
this  to  be  my  voluntary  confession,  to  pre- 
vent innocent  people  being  accused  of  this 
circumstance. 

(Signed)  Philip  NicnoLSoy. 

Acknowledged  as  the  signature  of  Phi- 
lip Nicholson  before  me, 

(Signed)  John  Wells. 

June  8,  1813. 

Lavender,  after  the  confession, 
searched,  and  found  the  clothes  nearly 
in  the  place  described  (the  shirt  was 
much  torn  and  bloody,  and  also  the 
stockings  ;)  they  were  produced. 

Thomas  Ilott,  surgeon,  was  then 
called  :  on  the  31st  of  May  he  went  to 
Chislehurst.  Went  into  Mr  Bonar's 
room  ;  saw  his  skull  fractured,  the 
teeth  loosened  and  jaw  broken  ;  saw  a 
poker,  which  he  had  no  doubt  was  the 
instrument  of  his  death. 

The  prisoner  being  called  upon  for 
his  defence,  merely  asked,  whether  Mr 
Ilott  had  any  doubt  of  the  truth  of  the 
confession  ? 

Mr  Ilott — Certainly  not. 

The  prisone!r  then  called  Mr  F.  Ty- 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Aue.  26. 


rell  as  a  witness  to  his  characte,  who 
said  he  was  the  son  of  the  city  remem- 
brancer. The  prisoner  had  lived  three 
years  with  his  father,  and  his  conduct 
during  that  time  was  humane  and  gen- 
tle. He  appeared  to  be  a  man  of  kind 
disposition. 

Cross-examined  by  Mr  Gurney — 
Said  the  prisoner  was  turned  away  from 
his  father's  service  for  frequent  drunk- 
enness. He  had  frequently  seen  him 
drunk,  but  not  outrageous,  it  was  not 
considered  safe  to  retain  him. 

Mr  Justice  Heath  then  summed  up 
the  evidence  ;  he  said  he  never  knew  a 
case  more  clearly  made  out ;  even  of 
circumstances  there  was  so  well-con- 
nected a  series  as  must  carry  convic- 
tion, independently  of  the  confession. 

The  jury  immediately  returned  a 
verdict  Guilty — Death, 

Immediately  after  the  sentence,  the 
prisoner  put  in  a  paper,  and  desired  it 
to  be  read.  The  judge  said  this  was 
irregular,  but  looked  at  the  paper,  and 
told  the  jury,  that  it  contained  a  con- 
fession of  his  crime,  which  was  impu- 
ted to  excessive  drinking. 

The  prisoner,  during  his  trial  and 
the  sentence,  appeared  more  sorry  and 
ashamed  than  agitated. 

The  paper  which  he  put  in,  and  de- 
sired to  be  read  after  his  sentence,  was 
as  follows :— - 

"  I  acknowledge,  with  the  deepest  con- 
trition, the  justice  of  the  sentence  unto 
death  which  has  been  just  passed  upon  me. 
My  crimes  are,  indeed,  most  heavy ;  I  feel 
their  weight,  but  I  do  not  despair — nay,  I 
humbly  hope  for  mercy,  through  the  infi- 
nite mercy  of  my  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  who  bled  and  died  for  me. 

"  In  order  to  have  a  well-grounded 
hope  in  him,  my  all-merciful  Redeemer,  I 
know  that  it  is  my  bounden  duty  not  only 
to  grieve  from  my  heart  for  my  dire  of 
fences,  but  also  to  do  my  utmost  to  make 
satisfaction  for  them.  Yet,  alas  !  what  sa- 
tisfaction can  I  make  to  the  aflBicted  family 
of  my  master  and  mistress,  whom,  without 
any  provocation,  I  so  barbarously  murder- 
ed ?  I  can  make  none  l||yond  the  declara- 
tion of  my  guilt,  and  horror  of  £ouI  that  I 


could  perpetrate  deecfe  so  shocking  to  hu- 
man nature,  and  so  agonizing  to  tlie  feel- 
ings of  that  worthy  family.  I  implore  their 
forgiveness  for  God's  sake ;  and,  fully  sen- 
sible of  their  great  goodness,  I  do  hope, 
that  for  his  sake  they  will  forgive  me. 

"  I  freely  give  up  my  life  as  a  just  for- 
feit to  my  country,  whose  laws  I  have 
most  scandalously  outraged.    Departing 
from  this  tribunal,  I  shall  soon  appear  be- 
fore another  tribunal,  where  an  eternal      )\ 
sentence  will  be  passed  upon  me.     With       I 
this  dread  sentence  full  in  my  view,  I  most       * 
solemnly  declare,  and  desire  this  declara- 
tion to  be  taken  as  my  dying  words,  that  I 
alone  was  the  base  and  cruel  murderer  of 
my  master  and  mistress;  that  I  had  no 
accomplice ;  that  no  one  knew  or  could 
possibly  suspect  that  I  intended  to  perpe- 
trate those  barbarities ;  that  I  myself  had 
no  intention  of  committing  those  horrid 
deeds,  save  for  a  short  time,  so  short  as 
scarcely  to  be  computed,  before  I  actually 
committed  them  ;  that  booty  was  not  the 
motive  of  my  fatal  cruelties — I  am  sure 
the  idea  of  plunder  never  presented  itself 
to  my  mind.    I  can  attribute  those  unna- 
tural murders  to  no  other  cause  than,  at 
the  time  of  their  commission,  a  temporary 
fury  from  excessive  drinking;  and,  before 
that  time,  to  the  habitual  forgetful n ess,      j 
for  many  years,  of  the  great  God  and  his       ^ 
judgment?,  and  the  habitual  yielding  to  the 
worst  passions  of  corrupted  nature;   so 
that  the  evil  I  was  tempted  to  do,  that  I 
did :  The  Lord  in  his  mercy  has,  never- 
theless, spared  until  now  my  life — that  life 
which  I,  in  an  agony  of  horror  and  despair, 
once  most  wickedly  attempted  to  destroy ; 
he  has  most  graciously  allowed  me  time  for 
repentance ;  an  humble  and  contrite  heart 
must  be  his  gift;  that  gift  I  hope  he  has 
granted  to  my  most  ardent  supplications. 
In  that  hope,  and  bearing  in  mind  his  pro- 
mise, that  an  humble  and  contrite  heart      ! 
he  will  not  despise,  T,  freely  offering  up  to     \ 
him  my  sufferings,  and  my  life  itself,  look      ' 
forward,  through  his  most  precious  blood, 
to  the  pardon  of  all  my  crimes,  my  mani- 
fold and  most  enormous  crimes,  and  most 
humbly  trust  that  the  same  mercy  which 
he  shewed  to  the  penitent  thief  who  was 
crucified  with  him,  he  will  shew  to  me. 
Thus  meekly  confiding  in  thee,  O  Jesus ! 
into  thy  hands  I  commend    my  spirit. 
Amen.  Philip  Nicholson. 

«  This  20th  August,  1313." 


Aug.  20.} 


CHRONICLE. 


ci 


The  signature  was  in  Nicholson's 
hand- writing,  the  rest  appeared  writ- 
ten by  another  hand.  * 

The  prisoner  was  led  from  the  bar, 
apd  conveyed  back  to  the  prison  amidst 
crowds  of  spectators.  He  walked  with 
steadiness,  and  seemed  to  have  been 
relieved  by  the  course  which  he  had 
pursued  from  a  load  of  oppression.  On 
entering  the  gaol,  he  had  a  little  wa- 
ter given  him,  which,  with  some  bread, 
will  form  his  only  food  for  the  remain- 
der of  his  existence.  He  is  to  be  exe- 
cuted on  Pennington  Heath,  which  is 
about  half  a  mile  out  of  the  town  of 
Maidstone. 

Nicholson  is,  it  appears,  a  native  of 
Chester,  and  the  son  of  a  private  sol- 
dier. In  stature  he  is  short,  being  about 
five  feet  six,  his  complexion  rather  ap- 
proaches to  dark,  his  eyes  are  full  and 
expressive,  his  countenance  round,  his 
hair  dark-brown,  and,  upon  the  whole, 
his  physiognomy  does  not  possess  any 
of  those  characteristic  traits  which 
would  denote  the  midnight  assassin  ; 
so  far  from  this,  his  appearance,  in  ge- 
neral, was  interesting  and  engaging, 
and  he  would  certainly  be  the  last  man 
we  should  consider  likely  to  perpetrate 
acts  so  foul  as  those  imputed  to  him. 

Mr  Bonarremainedin  court  the  whole 
of  the  trial,  and  seemed  much  affected. 

Execution.— Nicholson  was  remo- 
ved, on  the  l7th  instant,  from  the 
house  of  correction  in  Coldbath-fields  ; 
and  at  the  instance  of  Mr  Bonar,  Go- 
vernor Adkins  sent  down  to  Maidstone 
his  principal  assistant  (Joseph  Becket), 
who  had  very  particular  instructions 
respecting  the  cave  and  treatment  of 
the  prisoner.  After  sentence  of  death 
.was  passed,  Nicholson  was  placed  in 
the  condemned  cell,  which  in  the  Maid- 
stone gaol  is  under  ground,  and  the 
approach  to  it  is  dark  and  dreary,  down 


many  steps.  In  this  cell  Mr  Bonar 
had  an  interview  with  the  prisoner,  at 
half  past  five  on  Monday  morning.  On 
his  approaching  the  cell,  he  found  Ni- 
cholson on  his  knees  at  prayer. 

At  about  twelve  o'clock  the  prepa- 
rations for  the  removal  of  Nicholson 
being  nearly  completed,  Mr  Bonar, 
accompanied  by  his  brother,  and  Mr 
Bramston,  the  catholic  clergyman,  had 
another  interview  with  the  wretched 
man  ;  soon  after  which,  the  hurdle  or 
sledge,  which  was  in  the  shape  of  a 
shallow  box  about  six  feet  by  three, 
was  drawn  up  to  the  gaol  door :  at 
each  end  was  a  seat  just  capable  of 
holding  two  persons.  Nicholson,  double 
ironed,  was  first  placed  in  it,  with  his 
back  to  the  horses;  he  was  also  pi- 
nioned with  ropes,  and  round  his  shoul- 
ders was  coiled  the  fatal  cord  :  by  his 
side  sat  the  executioner ;  opposite  to 
the  prisoner  the  Rev.  Mr  Bramston 
took  his  seat,  and  by  his  side  sat  one 
of  the  Maidstone  jailors  with  a  loaded 
blunderbuss.  Every  thing  being  in 
readiness,  the  procession  advanced  at  a 
very  slow  pace  towards  Pennenden- 
Heath,  which  is  distant  from  Maidstone 
nearly  a  mile  and  a  half,  on  which  was 
erected  a  temporary  new  drop,  which 
had  a  platform  raised  about  seven  feet 
from  the  ground,  and  was  large  enough 
to  contain  about  a  dozen  persons.  A 
little  before  two  o'clock  the  hurdle  ar- 
rived, and  stopped  immediately  under 
the  gallows,  when  Mr  Bramston  and 
Nicholson  knelt  down  on  it,  and  remain- 
ed for  some  time  in  prayer.  Some  time 
previous  to  this,  Mr  Bonar  arrived  on 
the  ground  in  a  post-chaise,  and  took 
his  stand  within  twelve  yards  of  the  fa- 
tal spot,  with  the  front  windows  full 
on  the  gallows,  and  which  he  kept 
open  during  the  whole  time ;  but  each 
of  the  side  windows  was  closed    by 


♦  Certainly  composed  by  another  hand  also :  Nicholson  is  here  made  to  attribute  his 
crime  to  drunkenness;  he  had  drank  nothing  hut  beer  that  day,  vide  p.  99 :  besides, 
IS  there  any  congruity  betwixt  the  language  of  tliis  compositiun  and  the  stupidity  of 
Nicholson's  replies  during  his  examination  ? 


en 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Aug.  21. 


blinds.  So  anxious  was  Mr  Bonar  to 
get  from  the  unfortunate  wretcli  his 
very  dying  words/as  to  whether  he  had 
cither  motive  or  accomplice,  that  a 
person  was  deputed  to  ascend  the  plat- 
form after  the  cord  was  round  the  pri- 
soner's neck,  and  to  ask  him  the  fol- 
lowing questions  : 

Q.  <*  Now  that  you  have  not  many 
moments  to  live,  is  all  that  you  have 
stated,  namely,  that  you  had  no  mo- 
tive that  you  can  tell  of,  nor  had  you 
any  accomplice,  true  ?" — A.  "All  that 
I  have  stated  is  true." 

**  Then  there  is  no  creature  living 
on  earth  who  had  any  thing  to  do  with 
the  murder  but  yourself?" — «  No, 
no  one." 

\  **  You  had  no  accomplices  ?"— 
«  None." 

"  Had  you  any  antipathy  to  either 
your  master  or  mistress  before  you 
committed  the  horrid  murder  .'"-Clasp- 
ing his  hands  together  as  well  as  his 
heavy  irons  would  permit  him,  "  As 
God  is  in  heaven  it  was  a  momentary 
thought,  as  I  have  repeatedly  declared 
before." 

The  above  were  the  last  words  of  this 
unhappy  m^n  :  in  a  few  minutes  after 
they  were  uttered,  the  bottom  of  the 
platform  was  let  fall,  and  Nicholson 
was  launched  into  eternity. 

He  die4  unusually  hard,  being  great- 
ly convulsed.  After  hanging  an  hour, 
the  body  was  put  into  a  post-chaise, 
which  drove  off  in  the  direction  for 
Bromley. 

Near  four  years  since  the  house  of 
Mr  Smith,  of  Bridgewater-square,  was 
broken  open,  and  a  quantity  of  precious 
stones,  consisting  ofrubies,  chrysolites, 
cornelians,  and  emeralds,  worth  up- 
wards of  1500/.  were  taken  away.  The 
strictest  search  was  made  at  the  time 
for  the  depredators,  but  without  suc- 
cess ;  and  none  of  the  property  was 
recovered,  A  few  days  since,  however, 
some  men  having  been  employed  to 
clear  out  a  ditch  in  the  Kent-road, 


near  where  the  house  of  Mr   Rolles 
formerly   stood,    some  children    who 
were  looking  on,  perceiving  what  they 
supposed  to  be  pieces  of  glass  amongst 
the  mud  thrown  out,  picked  them  up. 
They  were  found,  however,  to  be  pieces 
of  chrysolite  ;  this  discovery  produced 
a  closer  search,  when  a  number  of  ru- 
bies, emeralds,  corals,  cornelians,  and 
other    valuable    stones,    were   found 
amongst  the  mud.     GofF  and  Harris, 
officers  belonging  to  Union-Hall,  ha- 
ving heard  of  the  circumstance,  repair- 
ed to  the  spot,  and  on  seeing  the  stones, 
it  occurred  to  them  that  they  were       j 
part  of  Mr  Smith's  property  ;  and  on       ^ 
some  of  them  being  shewn   to  that        ' 
gentleman,  he  was  able  to  swear  to 
their  being  a  part  of  what  he  had  lost. 
It  is  probable  the  thieves,  after  they 
had  taken  them,  being  fearful  of  offer- 
ing them  for  sale,  lest  they  should  lead 
to  detection,  threw  themintothe  ditch, 
where  they  have  remained  ever  since. 
Some  of  the  stones  thus  fortunately  re-      j 
covered  are  of  considerable  value.  | 

21st At  the  West  India  'Docks, 

this  evening,  about  six  o'clock,  the 
whole  surface  of  live  connected  roofs, 
of  a  large  rum  warehouse,  each  35  feet 
in  the  span,  and  140  in  length,  cover- 
ing a  space  of  175  feet  by  140,  fell  with 
a  tremendous  crash.  The  erection  was 
of  wrought  iron,  supported  at  the  ex- 
tremity of  each  span  by  stanchions  of 
the  same  metal,  and  covered  with  very 
large  slates.  Most  fortunately  the  ac- 
cident occurred  two  hours  after  the 
men  had  left  work,  or  the  consequence 
might  have  been  dreadful,  as  nearly 
100  men  had  been  employed  in  the 
warehouse  in  the  course  of  the  day. 
Whether  this  accident  may  be  attribu- 
ted to  the  ponderous  weight  of  the 
slates,  the  great  width  of  the  span  with- 
out intermediate  supports,  or  to  the 
insecurity  of  the  metal,  is  uncertain  ; 
but  it  is  to  be  hoped  an  investigation 
will  determine  whether  the  recently 
introduce^  plan  of  substituting  iron  for 


Aug.  22— 24.] 


CHRONICLE. 


cm 


timber  in  the  construction  of  jroofs  af- 
fords equal  security. 

This  morning,  at  about  25  minutes 
past  six  o'clock,  two  of  the  powder- 
mills  at  Hounslow  blew  up  with  tre- 
mendous explosions.  The  reports 
which  took  place,  with  only  a  momen- 
tary interval  between  them,  were  heard 
for  upwards  of  20  miles  round.  At 
Kensington  and  Brompton  the  shocks 
resembled  those  of  an  earthquake,  and 
the  concussion  of  the  air  was  so  extra- 
ordinary as  to  ring  small  bells  hung  in 
gardens  in  these  parts.  Three  persons, 
it  is  said,  fell  victims  to  this  explosion  ; 
the  cause  of  which,  as  must  generally 
be  the  case  in  sudi  events,  cannot  be 
ascertained. 

22d — Daring  divine  service,  at  the 
dissenting  chapel,  at  Cockey  Moor, 
near  Manchester,  at  which  a  very  great 
number  of  persons  were  assembled  to 
hear  a  funeral  sermon,  the  gallery  being 
overloaded,  gave  way.  Fortunately  it 
was  observed  in  time  to  give  a  caution- 
ary alarm  ;  and  the  persons,  who  were 
in  imminent  danger,  hadcoolnesenough 
to  profit  by  the  advice  offered  them, 
viz.  to  come  down  quietly  and  sepa- 
rately, avoiding  all  hurry  and  bustle. 
By  these  means  they  all  got  down  with- 
out the  least  accident. 

2l?th. — x\n  inquest  has  been  held  on 
the  body  of  the  Rev.  Nicholas  West- 
combe,  who  was  found  murdered  on 
Saturday  se'ennight,  in  a  path-way,  at 
a  short  distance  from  Winchester,  lead- 
ing to  the  Andover  road.  It  appeared, 
the  deceased  had  been  seen  walking 
upon  the  road,  at  nine  o'clock  in  the 
morning :  it  was  between  nine  and  ten 
when  his  body  was  discovered.  A  be- 
hef  prevailed  that  he  had  died  by  apo- 
plexy ;  but,  on  a  more  minute  inspec- 
tion of  the  body,  a  violent  bruise  was 
discovered  under  the  jaw,  which,  it  was 
imagined,  produced  instant  death ;  add- 
ed to  which,  a  soldier  of  the  102d 
regiment,  of  the  name  of  Robert  Glasse, 
oa  the  death  being  mentioned  in  his 


hearing,  immediately  said  he  had  seen 
the  deceased  lying  near  the  spot  de- 
scribed in  the  morning,  but  that  he  did 
not  attempt  to  disturb  him,  because  he 
thought  he  was  asleep.  The  improba- 
bility of  the  story  (it  being  early  in  the 
morning)  with  some  other  circumstan- 
ces, led  to  his  being  apprehended.  Up- 
on his  examination,  he  was  called  upon 
to  account  for  how  he  disposed  of  his 
time  during  the  morning  named ;  which 
account  he  gave ;  but  it  was  afterwards 
falsified  in  many  points,  and  the  suspi- 
cions of  his  being  the  perpetrator  of  the 
crime  partook  of  rather  a  circumstan- 
tial form.  The  jury  returned  a  verdict 
of  wilful  murder  against  him,  and  he 
was  committed  to  the  county  gaol.  He 
is  a  man  of  more  knowledge  and  abili- 
ties than  are  usually  found  in  persons 
of  his  station,  but  of  reputed  bad  cha- 
racter. Mr  Westcombe  was  rector  of 
Barton  Stacy,  near  Winchester,  vicar 
of  CoUingbourne,  and  one  of  the  mi- 
nor canons  of  Winchester  cathedral. 
A  watch  and  some  money,  which  he 
was  known  to  have  about  him,  were 
taken  from  his  person. 

Yankee  Wit. — The  Chesapeake's 
guns  had  all  names,  and  the  following 
is  a  list  of  25  of  them,  on  one  side  ;-^ 

Mnin  Deck. 
All  eighteeen-pounders. 
1.  Brotlier  Jonathan 

2.  True  Blue 

3.  Yankee  Protection 

4.  Putnam 

5.  Raging  Eagle 
C.  Viper 

7.  General  Warren 

8.  Mad  Anthony 

0.  America 
10.  Washington 

1 1 :  Liberty  for  ever 
12.  Dreadnought 
IS.  Defiance 
14.  Liberty  or  Death 
Forecastle. 

1.  United  Tars,  eighteen  poujider 


civ    EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Au6.  25-cr. 


Quarter  Deck. 
l.Biiil  Dog 

2.  Spitfire 

3.  Nancy  Dawson 

4.  Revenge 

5.  rnmlicr's  Hill 

6.  Pocohnntas 

7.  'J'owaer 

S.  M^iifu)  Mtinlrr. 

The   names  were  engraved  on  small 
squares  of  copperplates. 

25th.-EGriAM  RACFs.-SmoIensko, 
the  famous  racer,  drew  a  company  im- 
precedented  in  the  course.  The  Visit- 
ors were  so  eager  to  get  a  sigljt  of  him, 
that  crowds  waited  at  the  stable  door ; 
and  after  the  race.  Sir  C.  Bunbury 
desired  that  the  company  might  be 
gratified  witli  a  full  view  of  him  He 
was  placed  in  a  circle  opposite  the 
royal  stand  for  the  Queen  and  Prin- 
cesses to  view,  and  afterwards  in  other 
parts  of  the  course. 
■  The  first  was  the  Magna  Charta 
stakes  of  50  guineas  each,  h.  ft.  for 
three  years  old  colts,  to  carry  8st.  5lb. 
The  winner  of  the  Derby  or  Oaks  to 
carry  51b.  extra. 

-kSip  C.  Bnnbury's  bl.  c.  Smolensko,    1 

Duke  of  York's  c.  by  Giles,  out  of  Ven- 
ture's dam,        .       -         _      -         2 

Smolensko  was  said  to  have  been 
short  of  work,  and  he  was  the  favour- 
ite at  seven  to  four  only.  Goodison, 
who  rode  him,  kept  up  the  appearance 
of  a  race  with  ChifFney,  who  rode  the 
Duke's  colt,  till  opposite  the  royal 
stand,  within  20  yards  of  the  winning- 
post,  when  he  slacked  his  reins,  and 
Smolensko  got  a  length  in  a  moment, 
and  won  in  a  canter. 

26th. — Perth. -On  Tuesday  morn- 
ing, a  number  of  French  prisoners  es- 
cay/cd  from  the  depot,  through  a  mine 
which  they  had  dug  to  the  bottom  of 
the  outer  wall,  where  it  faces  the  South 
Inch.  It  is  supposed  that  they  had 
begun  to  issue  from  the  aperture  of 
this  passage  about  two  in  the  morning  ; 
but  as  they  preserved  a  profound  si- 
Ipnce,  aud  as  the  night  was  very  dark, 


they  werq  not  observed  by  the  sentries, 
till  one  of  them,  attempting  to  leap  the 
stream  which  skirts  the  north  side  of 
the  depot,  fell  into  the  water  with  con- 
siderable noise.  Tlic  nearest  sentry 
then  fired  towards  the  point  from  which 
the  sound  proceeded,  and  tiie  adjoining 
sentries  having  discharged  their  mus- 
kets in  the  same  direction,  an  alarm 
was  given,  and  parties  of  the  guards 
went  in  pursuit  of  the  fugitives.  Ten 
of  them  were  soon  apprehended,  but 
we  understand  that  tliirtecn  are  still 
missing.  They  seem  to  have  had  no 
plan  for  proceeding,  after  finding  them- 
selves at  liberty. 

Dublin. — Lord  Whitworth  enters 
ed  Dublin  Castle  this  morning,  at  a 
quarter  past  five  o'clock.  His  lord- 
ship ahghted  at  the  Grand  Portal, 
where  he  was  received  by  several  per- 
sonages of  distinction,  and  by  them 
conducted  to  the  state  apartments.  At 
half  past  five  his  excellency  entered  the 
council-chamber,  preceded  by  the  dif- 
ferent officers  of  state,  and  followed  by 
his  suite,  the  Duchess  of  Dorset,  many 
noblem.cn,  and  numerous  friends  and 
visitors.  On  his  lordship's  entrance, 
his  investiture  to  the  office  of  Lord 
Lieutenantof  Ireland  immediately  took 
place,  when  the  Duke  of  Richmond 
resigned  into  the  hands  of  his  successor 
the  high  and  important  trust.  The 
oaths  were  administered  by  the  lord- 
chief  justice  of  the   King's  Bench, 

27th. — On  Wednesday  last,  as  Mrs 
Goodburn,  publican,  at  the  Windy 
Nook,  on  Gateshead  Fell,  and  her 
daughter,  were  riding  towards  home, 
they  met  the  mail-coach  from  Newcas- 
tle, at  the  north  end  of  Chester-le- 
street,  when  the  horse  in  a  fright  turn- 
ed suddenly  round,  and  both  mother 
and  daughter  fell  to  the  ground.  The 
place  being  very  narrow,  and  the  coach 
going  at  a  quick  rate  down  the  hill, 
could  not  be  stopped,  the  wheels  un- 
fortunately went  over  the  mother's 
head,  and  over  the  daughter's  legs* 


Arc.  28^30.] 


CHRONICLE. 


cv 


The  former  died  in  a  few  minutes  ; 
the  daughter  is  in  a  fair  way  of  reco- 
very. 

28th. — Last  week,  a  shocking  ac- 
cident happened  at  Davis's  Dykes, 
parish  of  Cambusnethan.  James  Cal- 
der's  herd,  who  had  been  sent  out  to 
frighten  crows  from  a  field  of  rom, 
having  in  vain  endeavoured  to  fire  a 
gun,  with  which  he  had  been  impru- 
dently intrusted,  was  mocked  by  a  girl 
who  accompanied  him  with  a  child  on 
her  back.  The  boy  then  presented  his 
piece  at  the  girl ;  unfortunately  in  this 
instance  it  wentoif,  and  killed  the  child 
on  the  spot. — The  boy  has  absconded. 

.SOth,— On  Saturday  se'nnight, about 
five  o'clock,  as  Samuel  Panton,  driver 
of  a  post-chaise  belonging  to  the  White 
Hart  Inn,  Boston,  was  returning  from 
Wain  fleet  with  his  chaise,  in  which 
was  a  passenger,  he  being  intoxicated, 
and  the  person  in  the  chaise  in  a  similar 
state,  and,  it  is  supposed,  asleept  the 
vehicle  was  overturned  in  a  ditch,  at 
some  little  distance  from  the  high  road, 
and  where  Panton,  being  thrown  from 
his  seat,  lost  his  life.  The  passenger 
at  length  awakened  to  a  sense  of  liis 
situation,  succeeded  in  getting  out  of 
the  chaise,  and  called  the  neighbours 
to  his  assistance,  when  they  found  the 
driver  dead,  and  with  great  difficulty 
preserved  the  horses  from  the  same 
fate. 

A  shocking  occurrence  took  place 
at  Lobb*s  Pond,  about  four  miles  from 
Egham,  on  Thursday  evening.  A  Mr 
Knowley,  accompanied  by  a  friend  of 
the  name  of  Smith,  was  returning  home 
at  eleven  o'clock  at  night,  after  having 
dined  with  a  friend,  from  Egham  ra- 
ces,  when  the  horse  started  out  of  the 
road  and  overturned  the  chaise  into  a 
kind  of  gravcl-pit,  l(j  feet  below  the 
surface  of  the  road.  The  vehicle  fell 
on  Mr  Knowley,  and  although  he  was 
not  killed  on  the  spot,  he  cannot  pos- 
sibly recover. — The  horse  was  killed, 
but  Mr  Smith  escaped  unhurt. 


GLOvcT:sTF.n» -i-Execution  of  Liike 
Ilcath. — Soon  after  12  o'clock  this 
criminal  was  executed  at  the  drop,  in 
front  of  the  county  gaol,  for  the  mur- 
der of  Sarah  Harris,  at  Cow  Honey- 
borne,  four  years  ago.  An  amazing 
concourse  of  people  attended  to  wit- 
ness the  execution.  After  attending 
divine  service  in  the  chapel,  nnd  spend- 
ing a  considerable  time  in  prayer,  he 
was  brought  out  upon  the  scaifold,  and 
seemed  so  completely  overcome  with 
terror,  that  it  was  with  great  difficulty 
he  could  support  himself.  He  appear- 
ed to  shrink  with  horror  from  the  aw- 
ful scene  before  him ;  and,  after  remain- 
ing a  very  few  minutes  in  this  situation^ 
he  uttered  a  short  ejaculation,  and  was 
launched  into  eternity.  Afterliang- 
iiig  the  usual  tim.e,  his  body  was  cut 
down,  and  sent  to  the  infirmary  for 
dissection.  The  apparent  indifference 
and  want  of  feeling  manifested  by  this 
unhappy  criminal,  both  during  the 
progress  of  his  trial,  and  at  the  dread- 
ful moment  of  sentence  being  passed^ 
indicated  great  depravity:  on  his  re- 
turn to  the  prison,  however,  after  con- 
demnation, he  evinced  due  contrition, 
and  made  an  ample  confession  of  his 
guilt.  The  manner  of  his  perpetrating 
the  horrible  crime  he  stated  as  fol- 
lows : — He  had  for  some  time  kept 
company  with  the  deceased,  and,  un- 
der repeated  promises  of  marriage,  had 
robbed  her  of  her  virtue  ;  she  was  six 
months  advanced  in  pregnancy.  On 
the  night  of  the  murder  he  went  about 
twelve  o'clock  to  her  father's  house, 
and  railed  her  out  of  bed.  She  came 
down  stairs  dressed,  but  without  shoes. 
Some  words  passing  between  them,  J)e 
Struck  her  so  violently  with  a  white- 
thorn  stick  on  the  head  and  temple, 
that  she  fell  to  the  ground,  crying, 
"Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us  !"Hethen 
(to  use  his  own  words)  "  with  the 
assistance  of  the  devil  !"  picked  her 
up,  and  carried  her  on  his  shoulder  to 
the  pool  of  water  into  which  he  threw 
5 


cVi  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Aug.  31. 

course  of  half  an  hour  Griffin  again 
saw  the  deceased  near  his  own  room  : 
some  words  then  passed  between  them, 
and  Griffin  ran  away,  but  immediately 
returned  with  a  drawn  bayonet  ;  the 
deceased  directly  said,  ««  He  will  mur- 
der me,"  and  ran  across  the  barrack 
square  ;  Griffin  pursued  him,  and  the 
cry  of  murder  was  heard  immediately 
afterwards.  Griffin  then  came  up  to 
some  soldiers  who  were  standing  to- 
gether, when  one  of  them  seeing  some- 
thing glitter  in  his  hand,  which  (as  the 
night  was  very  dark)  he  took  for  a 
knife,  said  to  Griffin,  "  Sure  you  have 
not  killed  him ;"  Griffin  replied,  "  Yes, 
and  will  kill  you  too,  if  you  give  me 
any  prate."  Griffin  left  them,  and 
went  to  bed.  He  was  presently  taken 
by  the  guard,  and  upon  being  accused 
of  the  murder,  he  denied  having  been 
out  that  night ;  but  was  asked  by  the 
officer  for  his  bayonet,  which  he  ( Grif- 
fin) pointed  out  to  him,  and  which 
was  bloody  at  the  point  for  about  two 
inches  upwards,  and  the  blood  on  it 
was  quite  fresh.  The  deceased  was 
attended  by  the  surgeons  till  four  o'- 
clock on  Sunday  afternoon,  when  he 
died :  but  on  that  morning,  about 
eleven  o'clock  (then  having  his  per- 
fect senses)  he  signed  a  deposition  in 
their  presence,  declaring  Griffin  to 
have  stabbed  him.  The  jury,  after  an 
investigation  of  eight  hours,  during 
which  time  ten  witnesses  were  exami- 
ned, returned  a  verdict  of  wilful  mur- 
der against  Maurice  Griffin,  who  was 
committed  to  Ipswich  gaol  to  take  his 
trial  at  the  ensuing  assizes.    Executed. 

AGRICULTURAL  REPORTS. 
England. — The  weather  has  been 
very  favourable  for  the  harvest  through 
nearly  the  whole  of  last  month, 
particularly  so  at  the  commencement 
of  it.  The  wheat  crop  is  abundant, 
heavy  in  hand,  and  of  the  finest  qua- 
lity. The  greatest  part  of  it,  in  the 
southern  counties,  is  well  harvested. 


the  body,  believing  there  was  then  but 
little  life  left  I  He  denied  making  use 
of  the  dung-fork  spoken  of  by  some 
of  the  witnesses,  in  the  perpetration  of 
his  diabolical  purpose.  It  would  ap- 
pear, however,  that  his  conscience, 
notwithstanding  his  apparent  apathy, 
had  been  but  ill  at  rest  for  the  first  year 
after  the  commission  of  the  mtirder  ; 
for,  during  that  period,  he  had  been 
several  times  in  London,  had  visited 
Birmingham,  traversed  Kent  and  Nor- 
thamptonshire, been  four  months  on 
board  a  brig  belonging  to  Newcastle, 
had  gone  into  some  parts  of  Scotland 
and  Ireland,  and  still  was  bereft  of  the 
power  of  settling  anywhere.  After 
this  period,  he  appears  to  have  acquired 
a  little  more  tranquillity  of  mind,  ha- 
ving remained  about  twelve  months  as 
a  servant  in  husbandry,  at  Hawley,  in 
Shropshire;  from  thence  he  went  to 
Kidderminster,  where  he  served  two 
years  as  hostler  at  the  Wharf  Inn,  and 
was  taken  into  custody  w^hilst  in  that 
situation. 

31st.— An  inquisition  was  taken  at 
Woodbridge  barracks,  on  view  of  the 
body  of  Thomas  M*Mahon,  a  private 
in  the  69th  regiment  of  foot,  who  died 
on  Sunday  se'ennight  in  consequence 
of  a  wound  he  received  in  his  left  groin 
from  a  bayonet,  on  the  night  preceding, 
inflicted  by  one  Griffin,  a  fellow  sol- 
dier, who  is  not  more  than  19  years  of 
age,  and  volunteered  into  the  (j9th 
(rom  the  Tipperary  militia;  the  de- 
ceased vvas  21  years  of  age.  It  appear- 
ed in  evidence,  that  on  the  Saturday 
right,  about  eleven  o'clock.  Griffin 
and  the  deceased  were  in  a  hut  together, 
with  several  other  soldiers.  They  drank 
beer,  appeared  friendly,  and  afterwards 
shook  hands  with  each  other ;  but 
Griffin  abusing  a  brother  of  the  de- 
ceased, they  fought,  when  the  deceased 
gained  the  advantage  of  Griffin.  The 
soldiers,  Griffin,  and  the  deceased,  soon 
after  left  the  hut ;  M'Mahon  and 
Griffin  were  both  quite  sober.    In  the 


Aug.  31.] 


CHRONICLE. 


cvu 


and  appears  to  be  more  than  an  aver- 
age crop. 

Barley  is  of  fine  quality,  large  in  the 
straw,  with  a  heavy  ear,  will  be  a  full 
average  crop,  except  in  a  few  spots  to- 
wards the  furrows,  upon  those  tena- 
cious soils  that  have  not  been  properly 
drained.  In  such  situations,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  wet  spring,  the  barley 
is  short  both  in  straw  and  corn. 

Oats  are  the  largest  crop  we  have 
grown  for  many  years ;  they  are  all  of 
line  quality,  and  well  harvested  ;  their 
produce  will  be  above  an  average  crop. 
Beans  are  forwarder  than  it  was  ex- 
pected they  would  be,  from  the  very 
growing  season  ;  they  are  well  coared 
where  they  have  had  a  proper  interval 
betwixt  the  rows,  and  have  escaped  the 
ravages  of  the  fly. 

Pease  are  large,  of  fine  quality,  with 
abundance  of  balm,  and  the  early  kinds 
well  harvested.  This  season  is  callecl 
by  the  farmer  a  bean  yean  The  whole 
of  the  leguminous  tribe  are  of  finer 
quality,  and  more  abundant  than  for 
several  years  past. 

The  hay  has  been  well  harvested, 
but  on  burning  soils  the  lattermath  is 
short. 

Turnips,  cabbage,  cole,  and  all  the 
brassica  species,  are  a  full  and  strong 
crop.  The  fly  has  been  less  preva- 
lent this  year  than  for  many  seasons 
past. 

Hops  have  much  improved  in  blos- 
som, and  the  estimated  duties  are  in^ 
creasing. 

Potatoes  are  a  greater  breadth  of 
crop  than  in  any  tormer  year ;  their 
yield  is  abundant,  and  the  quality  fine. 
Scotland. — This  month  has  been 
most  propitious  to  the  important  ope- 
rations of  the  agriculturist.  Scarcely  a 
shower  has  fallen,  and  the  cutting  and 
securing  of  the  crop  has  proceeded  ra- 
pidly towards  the  end  of  it.  As  the 
weather  has  been  favourable,  so  the 
crop  promises  to  be  uncommonly  pro- 
ductive, and,exceptingon  the  late  high 


grounds,  the  harvest  is  well  advanced. 

Wheat  and  barley  will,  in  general, 
be  an  excellent  crop,  and  of  very  fine 
quality,  and  much  of  these  grains  is 
already  safe  in  the  stack-yard. 

Pease  and  beans  are  well  filled,  and,' 
though  not  so  bulky  as  usual,  will  yield 
more  grain  than  for  several  years  past. 

Oats  and  potatoes  only  on  light  soils 
are  complained  of  as  deficient,  which 
might  have  been  looked  for  from  so 
long  a  continuation  of  dry  weather. 

In  the  course  of  three  weeks  more, 
under  the  same  favourable  circumstan- 
ces, the  whole  crop  will  be  secured 
from  damage,  by  which,  and  the  quan- 
tity of  old  grain  on  hand,  the  labour- 
ing classes  will  be  amply  supplied  with 
food,  after  sufi'ering  severely  these  two 
years  with  much  patience. 

Prices  of  grain  are  reduced,  and  very 
little  doing  in  the  markets  Fine  new 
wheat  has  been  sold  at  40s,  per  boll. 

The  excellent  weather,  which  has 
matured  the  crop,  has  not  been  advan- 
tageous to  the  grazier.  The  summer 
pastures  are  scorched,  and  aftermatL 
scanty,  of  consequence  cattle  markets 
are  dull,  and  prices  rather  on  the  de- 
cline for  ordinary  stock. 

The  fallows  are  all  prepared  for  the 
seed,  but,  before  the  wheat  sowing  it 
begun,  a  little  rain  will  be  necessary  to 
promote  vegetation,  which,  in  the  pre- 
sent state  of  the  ground,  could  not  take 
place.  This  is  yet  of  far  inferior  im- 
portance to  securing  the  crop. 

Fashions. — The  Vittoria,  or  WeU 
lington  Costumet/or  Evening-Is  conu 
posed  of  Venetian  crape,  placed  over 
a  white  satin  under-dress  ;  a  triple  row 
of  shell-scalloped  lace  ornaments  the 
feet,  above  which  is  seen  a  border  of 
variegated  laurel.  A  boddice  and  Cir- 
cassian top  sleeve  of  pomona  green  sa- 
tin ;  the  bosom  interspersed  with  shell 
scalloped  lace,  and  correspondently  or- 
namented. Shoulders,  back,  and  bo- 
som, much  exposed.     Hair  in  dishe- 


t^m         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.        [Sept.  I. 


veiled  curis,  with  variegated  laurel  band 
in  front,  and  a  transparent  Brussels 
veil  thrown  across  the  back  of  the  head, 
and  decsending  irregularly  over  the 
back  and  shoulders.  A  chain  and  cross 
c>f  pale  amber,  ear-rings  and  bracelets  of 
pearl.  Slippers  of  white  satin  ;  gloves 
of  French  kid  ;  and  fan  of  carved  ivory. 
Mornin:  or  Domestic  Costume. — A 
petticoat  of  cambric  muslin ;  with  a  cos- 
sack  coat  or  three  quartered  pelisse  of 
Icmon-coloured  sarsnct,  with  vandyke 
Spanish  border  of  a  dtirpcr  shade. 
Full  sleeves,  confined  at  the  wrist  with 
a  broad  clastic  gold  bracelet  ;  confnjed 
also  at  the  bottom  of  the  waist  with 
2  ribbon  en  suite.  Foundling  cap  of 
lace,  with  full  double  border  in  front, 
confined  under  the  chin  with  a  ribbon 
the  colour  of  the  pelisse,  and  tied  on 
cne  side  ;  a  bunch  of  variegated  car- 
nationsplaced  on  the  left  side.  Gloves 
and  Roman  slippers  of  leaion -colour- 
ed kid» 


SEPTEMBER. 

1st. — ^Norwich  Assizes.— At  these 
assizes,  James  Maxcy  was  indicted  for 
poisoning  his  wife,  and  her  daughter 
by  a  former  husband,  at  Hainford,  in 
Norfolk. — The  following  is  a  summa- 
ry of  the  principal  evidence. ' 

Mr  Chander,  surgeon  of  St  Faith's, 
deposed,  that  on  the  19th  of  May  he 
went  to  the  house  of  .Tames  Maxey, 
snd  found  his  wife  Dinah  Maxey,  and 
EHzabeth  Smith,  her  daughter,  labour- 
ing under  the  most  excruciating  pain, 
with  violent  retchings,  and  in  spite  of 
medicine  their  symptoms  increased. 
On  the  following  morning  they  were 
worse,  and  no  doubt  remained  that 
poison  had  been  administered.  In  the 
afternoon  Elizabeth  Smith  died  ;  and 
in  the  course  of  the  evening,  Dinah 
Maxey  said  to  him,   "  1  am  certainly 


poisoned,  and  dying."— He  asked  her 
whether  she  thought  she  knew  who 
had  poisoned  her ;  she  said  "  1  will 
accuse  nobody,'*  and  at  about  twelve 
o'clock  at  night  she  died.  The  two 
bodies  were  opened  the  next  day,  and 
there  could  not  be  a  doubt  that  poison 
had  been  taken.  The  judge  asked 
wh^t  poison,  and  he  replied,  that  he 
could  not  say  more  than  that  it  was  a 
mineral  poison. 

Elizabeth  Furnis  said,  that,  she  went 
in  tbat  morning  wlien  Dinah  Maxey 
and  iicr  daughter  were  going  to  break- 
fast ;  they  botli  observed  how  white 
the  water  looked. 

Martha  Ycmms,  sister  of  Dinah 
Maxey,  deposed,  that  hearing  they 
were  ill,  she  went  to  ece  them  ;  that 
she  asked  her  sister  how  she  did,  and 
rhe  answered,  *«  Oh  !  my  dear  sister, 
I  am  poisoned,  I  am  dying;  1  am 
poisoned  with  something  that  was  put 
into  the  tea-kettle  ;  it  appeared  white." 
— Witness  asked  her  who  she  thought 
put  it  in.  She  answered,  "  I  think  my 
husband  ;  it  cannot  be  any  body  else, 
because  nobody  has  been  here  but 
ourselves.'' — Witness  was  there  when 
EHzabetli  Smitli  died.  J.  Maxey,  the 
husband,  came  up  just  after,  making 
a  sad  lamentation  to  think  the  girl  was 
dead.  The  wife  said,  "  James,  what 
do  you  make  that  piece  of  work  for, 
when  you  know  you  did  it  to  us  both." 
— He  made  no  reply. 

William  Hemmington,  of  Hainford, 
farrier  and  blacksmith,  deposed,  that 
J.  Maxey  had  worked  for  him  fifteen 
years  as  a  blacksmith,  and  during  that 
time  had  behaved  himself  very  well. 
He  was  asked  if  he  used  any  corrosive 
sublimate  in  his  business  ;  he  said  he 
did,  and  had  some  timebefore  purchased 
an  ounce  of  it,  part  of  which  he  had 
used,  and  the  remainder  was  put  into 
a  cupboard  in  the  workshop. — About 
a  week  after  the  death  of  these  persons, 
he  examined  the  cupboard,  as  he  had 
heard  of  a  cat  and  a  dog  being  poison- 


Sbft.  1.] 


CHRONICLE. 


ci« 


ed  near  the  shop,  and  he  missed  about 
a  quarter  of  an  ounce.  He  was  asked, 
did  the  prisoner  know  of  the  proper- 
ties of  this  medicine?  His  answer  was, 
<*  No, J  believe  he  did  notknowthe pro- 
perties of  it.'' — Being  asked  whether 
the  prisoner  made  use  of  any  improper 
language  while  at  work  ?  he  answered, 
once,  after  shoeing  a  vicious  donkey, 
he  heard  the  prisoner  say,  "  I'll  be 
d — d  if  I  don't  do  something  to  be 
hanged  for,  before  I  shoe  donkies." 

Sarah  Steward  went  on  the  Wednes- 
day morning  to  see  the  deceased,  and 
made  some  peppermint  water  for  them, 
taking  the  water  out  of  the  kettle  that 
the  tea  was  made  with ;  she  tasted  it 
before  she  gave  it  them,  and,  as  she 
said,  her  stomach  in  a  few  minutes  af- 
ter was  fit  to  fly  open,  and  she  could 
not  get  about  for  nearly  a  month  after- 
wards- 

The  prisoner  being  called  on  for  his 
defence,  only  said,  that  he  never  had 
poison  in  his  possession  in  his  life,  and 
that  he  knew  nothing  at  all  about  how 
they  came  to  be  poisoned 

The  Lord  Chief  Baron,  in  his  charge 
to  the  jury,  began  by  explaining  to 
them  the  nature  of  circumstantial  evi- 
dence, which,  when  complete  in  all  its 
parts,  he  certainly  considered  to  be  a 
most  satisfactory  species  of  testimony  : 
but  all  the  links  of  the  chain  must  be 
entire,  and  its  connection  with  the  ac- 
cused party  obvious  and  necessary,  be- 
fore a  verdict  of  guilt  could  be  justly 
and  conscientiously  grounded  upon  it. 
He  defined  satisfactory  circumstantial 
evidence  against  any  criminal  to  be 
such  a  series  of  circumstances  as  could 
not  possibly  have  occurred,  or  be  ac- 
counted for,  otherwise  than  by  the  guilt 
of  the  prisoner.  How  far  the  evidence 
which  had  been  adduced  conformed 
with  this  definition,  it  was  the  province 
of  the  jury  to  decide.  His  lordship 
then  said,  that  Dinah  Maxey  unques- 
tionably did  receive  an  impression  that 
ix  was  her  husband  who  had  adminis- 


tered the  poison :  at  first,  however, 
she  seems  to  have  had  no  suspicion, 
althougli  she  afterwards  said  she  could 
not  think  it  was  any  one  else,  because 
there  had  been  no  person  there. 

That  from  the  Wednesday  morning 
until  the  Monday  following,  although 
such  a  report  was  afloat  that  Maxey 
had  poisoned  them,  yet  he  never  at- 
tempted to  gee  away ;  moreover,  he 
had  slept  in  the  house  with  the  dead 
bodies,  which  was  much  in  favour  of 
the  prisoner ;  for,  if  he  had  been  guilty 
of  the  crime,  his  conscience,  probably, 
would  not  have  allowed  him  to  have 
done  so.  His  lordship  proceeded  to 
remark,  that  the  law  very  properly 
received  the  testimony  of  a  dying  per-- 
son,  or  rather  of  a  person  who  con- 
ceived herself  to  be  on  the  point  of 
death  :  but  a  broad  distinction  was  to 
be  observed  between  testimony  as  to  a 
fact,  and  testimony  as  to  an  opinion  ; 
the  latter  was  entitled  to  very  little 
attention,  although  too  much  credit 
could  scarcely  be  paid  to  the  former. 
On  the  whole,  his  lordship  considered 
that  there  was  not  evidence  sufficient 
to  prove  Maxey's  guilt.  The  jury 
pronounced  a  verdict  of  Acquittal. 

His  Majesty's  Health. — The 
king  continues  as  well  ^s  described  ia 
the  last  monthly  report. 

The  report  circulated,  that  his  majes- 
ty is  so  much  recovered  as  to  have  had 
communication  made  to  him  of  political 
events,  is  totally  void  of  foundation. 
The  king  has  never,  at  any  period  of 
his  protracted  disorder,  been  more  un- 
der its  influence  than  he  is  at  this  time  ; 
and  not  a  single  individual  has  spo- 
ken to  his  majesty  but  his  physicians 
and  the  attendants. 

The  queen  occasionally  sees  the 
king,  in  the  presence  of  the  doctors. 
Either  Sir  Henry  Halford  or  Dr 
Baillie  are  in  constant  attendance  oa 
the  king.  Dr  Heberden  has  taken  a 
house  at  Datchett,  in  consequence  of 
his  constant  attendance  on  his  majesty, 


ex  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813-        [Sept.  1, 


where  his  family  reside,  particularly 
when  he  is  in  waiting. — He  retires  there 
every  evening  after  dining  with  the 
other  medical  gentlemen. 

The  following  list  of  the  gradations 
through  which  Marquis  Wellington 
has  passed  in  the  army,  will  probably 
be  gratifying  to  our  military  read- 
ers :— 

Ensign,  73d  foot,  -  -  -  March  7,  1787 
Lieutenant,  76th  foot,  -  -  Dec.  'z5,  1787 
l,ieutenant,  4Ist  foot,  -  -Jan.  23,1788 
JLieiitenant,  12th  dragoons,  June  25,  1789 
Captain,  58th  foot,  -  -June  3a,  1791 
Captain,  18th  dragoons,  -  Oct.  31,  1792 
Major,  33d  foot,  -  -  -  April  30,  1793 
Lieut.-Col.  33d  foot,  -  -  vSept.  30,  1793 
Brevet -Colonel,  -  -  -  May  3,  1796 
Major-General,  -  -  -  April  29,  1802 
Knight  of  the  Bath,  -  -  1804 
Colonel,  S3d  foot,  -  -  -  Jan.  SO,  1806 
Lieutenant-General,  -  -  April  25,  1808 
Conunander  of  the  forces, 

in  Spain  and  Portugal,     June     14,1868 
Created  Viscount,    -    -    -  1809 
Created  Conde  de  Vimiera,  1811 
Local  rank  of  General  in 

Spain  and  Portugal,  -  -July  31,1811 
Created  Marquis  Welling . 

ton, 1812 

Col.  royal  horse-guards,  -  Jan.  1,1813 
Elected  Knight  of  the  Gar- 

ter, 1813 

Eield  Marshal,    -     -     -     -  June     21,  1813 

In  the  nisi  prius  court  at  Carlisle, 
a  cause  of  great  interest  occupied  the 
court  a  considerable  thne,  respecting 
the  right  of  tithing  common  land. 
We  understand  the  verdict  now  settles 
the  law  to  be,  that  no  common  ground 
is  titheable  until  seven  years  after  being 
broken  up,  provided  it  require  any 
manuring,  or  more  than  one  ploughing 
the  first  year  in  order  to  raise  a  suffi- 
cient crop  to  pay  the  expences. 

Hydrophobia. — There  is  none 
among  the  multitude  of  our  diseases  so 
fearful  as  that  which  arises  from  the 
bite  of  a  mad  dog  ;  none  that  seems  to 
put  the  sufferer  to  such  overpoweiing 
torture,  and  none  of  which  there  have 
been  so  few  instances  of  cure.  The 
following  cases,  which  have  both  lately 
reached  Europe  from  the  same  coun- 
2 


try,  deserve  to  excite  considerable  at- 
tention among  the  faculty.  The  re- 
sults are  unfortunately  different ;  the 
proper  enquiry  will  therefore  be,  how 
far  the  circumstances  of  the  latter  dif- 
fer from  those  of  the  former,  and  how 
far  its  result  may  justify  us  in  doubt- 
ing that  a  specific  has  been  found  for 
at  least  certain  states  of  this  most  af- 
flicting tnalady. 

The  first  case  is  given  by  Dr  Shool- 
bred,  of  Calcutta.  On  Tuesday,  May 
5,  1812,  Amcir,  an  Indian  of  between 
25  and  30  years  of  age,  was  brought 
to  him  under  hydrophobia. 

The  following  is  an  admirable  state- 
ment of  the  diagnostics  of  the  dis- 
ease :— 

His  body,  arms,  and  throat,  were  affect- 
ed with  constant  and  uncontrolable  spaS' 
modic  starlings.  The  muscles  of  his  face 
were  thrown  into  quick  convulsive  action 
at  each  inspiration,  drawing  back  the  an- 
gles of  the  moutii,  and,  at  the  same  instant, 
depressing  the  lower  jaw,  so  as  to  commu- 
nicate the  most  hideous  expression  to  the 
countenance.  His  eyes  appeared  starting 
from  their  sockets,  and  suffused  with 
blood;  sometimes  fixed  in  a  wild  and 
terrific  stare;  at  others,  rolling  about,  as 
if  they  followed  some  ideal  object  of  ter- 
ror from  which  he  apprehended  immediate 
danger.  A  viscid  saliva  flowed  from  his 
mouth,  which  was  always  open,  except 
when  the  lips  were  momentarily  brought 
together  for  the  purpose  of  forcibly  ex- 
pelling the  offensive  secretion  that  adhe- 
red to  them,  and  which  he  effected  with 
that  peculiar  kind  of  noise  which  has  been 
often  compared  to  the  barking  of  a  dog. 
His  temples  and  throat  were  bedewed  with 
clammy  moisture.  His  respiration  was 
exceedingly  hurried,  and  might  more  pro- 
perly be  called  panting  than  breathing;  or 
It  still  morenearly  resembled  that  short  and 
interrupted  kind  of  sobbing  that  takes  place 
when  a  person  gradually  descends  into 
the  cold  bath.  He  was  exceedingly  impa- 
tient of  restraint,  and  whenever  he  could 
get  a  hand  disengaged,  he  immediately 
struck  the  pit  of  his  stomach  with  it, 
pointing  out  that  part  as  the  seat  of  soma 
indescribable  uneasiness. 


S£PT.  1.1 


CHRONICLE. 


CXI 


From  the  constant  agitation  of  his  whole 
frftme,  and  the  starlings  of  his  arms,  it 
was  impossible  to  count  his  pulse  with  ex- 
actness ;  it  was,  however,  very  unequal, 
both  in  strength  and  frequency  ;  at  times 
scarcely  perceptible,  and  then  rising  again 
under  tlie  finger;  sometimes  moderately 
slow  and  regular  for  a  few  pulsations,  and 
immediately  after  so  quick  as  not  to  be 
counted ;  but  Conveying,  upon  the  whole, 
an  idea  of  the  greatly  oppressed  and  im- 
peded circulation. 

His  skin  was  not  hot,  and  though  his 
head  was  in  incessant  motion,  accompani- 
ed with  such  savage  expression  and  con- 
tortion of  countenance  as  might  easily 
have  alarmed  those  unaccustomed  to  such 
appearances ;  he  msde  no  attempt  to  bite, 
which  is  far  from  being  a  frequent  symp- 
tom of  the  disease ;  and  when  it  does  oc- 
cur, must  be  considered  merely  as  an  act 
of  impatience  at  being  held ;  and  no  more 
than  the  peculiar  noise,  above-noticed,  as 
indicating  any  thini;  of  the  canine  nature 
imparted  by  the  bite — an  opinion  which 
hfis  been  sometimes  fancifully,  but  absurd- 
ly, entertained. 

When  questioned  concerning  his  own 
feelings,  or  the  cause  of  his  illness,  he  was 
incapable  of  making  any  reply ;  being  pre- 
vented, it  is  probable,  either  by  the  hurried 
state  of  his  respiration,  or  by  his  mind  be- 
ing too  deeply  absorbed  in  the  contempla- 
tion of  horrible  ideas,  to  admit  of  his  at- 
tending to  the  queries  addressed  to  him. 

Dr  Shoolbred,  entertaining  no 
(loubt  of  the  nature  of  his  disease, 
which  was  further  proved  by  his  fall- 
ing into  agonies  at  the  sight  of  water, 
tried  copious  bleeding,  on  the  autho- 
rity of  a  case  given  by  Mr  Tyman,  of 
the  22d  dragoons. — After  the  loss  of 
sixteen  or  twenty  ounces  of  blood  from 
the  right  arm,  the  spasms  diminished ; 
after  the  loss  of  two  pints,  he  twice 
drank  water  with  delight,  about  four 
ounces  each  time.  During  the  bleed- 
.ing  he  desired  to  be  fanned,  though 
air  in  motion  is  generally  as  much  an 
object  of  terror  as  water  to  those  pa- 
tients. At  the  end  of  the  bleeding, 
the  pulse  was  104.  He  then  slept  for 
an  hour  ;  awoke,  and  drank  sherbet ; 


slept  again,  and  about  five  awoke,  with 
appearances  that  indicated  a  partial  re- 
lapse. Blood  was  drawn  from  the  left 
arm  until  he  fainted  ;  the  spasms  gra- 
dually decaying  during  the  bleeding, 
and  the  patient  drinking  four  ounces 
of  water.  The  pulse  at  the  beginning 
of  the  second  bleeding  was  96,  and  at 
the  end  it  was  88.  No  affection  re- 
mained but  headache. 

Dr  Shoolbred  here  considers  that 
hydrophobia  had  been  completely  OTerj» 
come  ;  but  not  thinking  himself  enti- 
tled to  leave  a  man's  life  at  hazard  for 
the  sake  of  an  experimcHt,  ordered  the 
patient  four  grains  of  calomel  and  one 
grain  of  opium  to  be  given  every  three 
hours.  The  first  pill  was  given  at  a 
quarter  before  six,  and  immediately  re- 
jected ;  a  second  at  five  minutes  before 
six,  which  remained.  The  patient  then 
slept  till  seven  ;  the  pills  were  given 
regularly  during  the  night }  in  the 
course  of  it  he  had  three  alvine  evacu- 
ations, a  circumstance  unheard  of  in 
hydrophobia.  He  passed  the  night 
calmly.  On  Wednesday,  the  second 
day,  his  pulse  was  at  84-.  No  buff 
coat  was  on  the  blood  drawn  the  day 
before ;  the  whole  quantity  was  4-0 
ounces.  At  half  past  nine  he  ate  30 
ounces  of  sago.  He  was  then  able  to 
converse,  and  gave  the  subsequent  ac- 
count of  his  seizure  ;— 

That  nineteen  days  ago,  (including  this 
day)  when  returning  about  four  in  the 
evening,  from  his  own  house  at  Russapu- 
glah,  to  his  master  at  Chowringhee,  he 
saw  a  pariah  dog  seize  a  fisherman  and 
bite  him.  Several  people  were  collected 
at  the  spot ;  he  also  approached,  when  the 
same  dog  ran  at  him,  and  as  he  was  re- 
treating before  him,  bit  him  in  the  back 
part  of  the  right  leg,  about  six  inches  above 
the  ancle,  where  he  shows  two  scars  at  the 
distance  of  an  inch  and  a  half  from  each 
other,  but  without  any  appearance  of  in- 
flammation or  thickening  of  the  integu- 
ments. The  dog,  after  biting  him,  disap- 
peared, and  he  does  not  know  what  became 
of  him  or  of  the  fisherman.    The  wounds 


cxii  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  RlilGISTER,  1813.       [Sept.  1. 


bled  a  good  deal,  but  not  being  very  deep, 
they  soon  healed,  without  any  application. 
He  took  no  remedy,  except  on  the  day  he 
was  bitten,  a  small  piece  of  scarlet  cloth 
{sooltunee  baut,)  wiupt  up  in  a  piece  of 
ripe  plantain,  which  was  recommended  to 
him  as  an  infallible  antidote  against  infec- 
tion from  the  bite  of  a  mad  tlog.  He 
never  saw  any  one  in  hydrophobia ;  and 
though  he  hail  heard  that  persons  bitten 
by  a  mad  dog  were  liable  to  such  a  disease, 
the  apprehension  of  it  never  dwelt  on  his 
n)ind  orscarcely  ever  occurred  to  him  after 
the  day  on  which  he  was  bitten.  He  con- 
tinued in  his  usual  health  till  the  4th  in- 
stant, seventeen  days  after  the  bite,  when 
he  found  himself  dull,  heavy,  and  listless, 
with  loss  of  appetite,  and  frequent  appre- 
hension that  dogs,  cats,  and  jackalls  were 
about  to  seize  upon  him.  He  also  felt  a 
pricking  sensation  in  the  part  bitten.  When 
his  mother-in-law  brought  him  his  break- 
fast, he  was  afraid  to  eat  it.  He  continu- 
ed his  business,  however,  of  taking  water 
from  the  tank  to  the  house,  till  alx)ut  noon 
of  that  day,  after  which  he  could  not  bear 
to  look  on,  or  to  touch  the  water,  being 
constantly  harassed,  whenever  he  attempt- 
ed to  do  so,  with  the  horrible  appearance 
of  different  animals,  ready  to  devour  him. 
He  now,  for  the  iirst  time,  thought  of  the 
disease  arising  from  the  bite  of  a  mad  dog, 
was  convinced  that  was  the  cause  of  his 
present  distress,  and  fully  believed  he 
would  die  of  it.  He  ate  no  supper,  nor 
drank  any  water,that  night,  in  consequence 
of  the  liorrible  phantoms  that  incessantly 
haunted  his  imagination.  In  the  morning, 
all  his  horrors  were  increased,  the  spasms 
came  on,  accompanied  by  anxiety,  oppres- 
sion, and  pain  about  the  praecordia  and 
stomach ;  and  those  about  him  sa) ,  that 
he  continued  to  get  worse  in  every  respect, 
until  he  arrived  at  the  hospital  in  the  state 
already  described.  He  does  not  himself  dis- 
tinctly remember  any  thing  that  liappened 
during  the  whole  day.  He  has  some  faint 
recollection  of  being  at  his  own  house,  but 
how  he  get  there — when  he  left  it — or  by 
what  means  he,  was  brought  to  the  hospi- 
tal, he  does  not  at  all  know.  The  first 
thing  he  can  vecal  to  his  mind  is  drinking 
the  sherbet,  and  he  says  he  has  had  his 
eenses  perfectly  since  that  tinje,  and  that 
all  his  fears  then  left  him,  and  have  not 
since  returned.  This,  however,  i&  not  eu- 


tircly  correct,  as  he  acknowlcdgps  tiiat  he 
does  not  recolcct  xUm  second  bleeding, 
which  shows  that  tlic  disease  had  then  so 
far  leturned  as  again  to  disorder  his  men- 
tal faculties. 

During  the  day,  he  complained  of 
severe  ht^adache,  which  was  relieved 
by  leeches  at  the  temples.  On  Thurs- 
day, the  third  day,  he  was  distressed 
by  quantities  of  dark-green  bile,  which 
he  passed  up  and  downwards  ;  pulse 
110. — V  pint  of  camomile  infusion 
brought  off  much  bile.  At  eleven,  he 
took  eight  grains  of  calomel ;  and  at 
half  past  twelve,  half  a  dram  each  of 
jalap  and  magnesia ;  he  was  much  re- 
lieved. On  Friday  morning  he  was 
farther  relieved  by  senna,  manna,  and 
cream  of  tartar.  On  Saturday  the  ex- 
cessive secretion  of  bile  had  ceased, 
and  he  became  clamorous  for  food. 
For  some  evenings  after,  some  heat  of 
skin  and  acceleration  of  pulse  were 
perceptible,  but  they  went  off  by  cold 
bathing  and  opening  medicines. 

The  case,  which  appears  to  contra- 
dict this  fortunate  and  promising  one, 
is  given  by  Mr  Bellingen,  assistant- 
surgeon  of  the  1st  foot,  and  dated 
Trichinopoly,  February  26th,  1813. 
On  the  23d  of  that  month,  he  was 
called  on  to  examine  the  case  of  a  Ser- 
jeant Clarke,  aged  39,  a  tall,  robust, 
and  resolute  man.  The  circumstances 
are  thus  described:'— 

In  attemptingto  swallow  his  usual  dram, 
previously  to  his  going  out  yesterday  morn- 
ing, he  felt  a  peculiar  indescribable  reluc- 
tance to  the  liquid,  and  could  not  prevail 
upon  himself  to  take  more  than  one  half 
of  it.  Again,  in  attempting  to  wash  his 
face,  preparatory  to  evening  parade,  the 
approach  of  the  water  threw  him  into  a 
violent  state  of  agitation,  and  he  was  obli- 
ged to  have  it  removed.  Although  now 
distressed  with  the  utmost  urgent  thirst, 
he  cannot  be  prevailed  upon  to  attempt 
swallowing  any  fluid ;  the  approach,  and 
even  the  mention  of  it,  producing  violent 
spasms  of  the  muscles  of  the  neck  and 
throat,  which  spasms  are  precetled  by  a 
peculiar  uneasy  sensation  about  the  scro- 


I 


Hett,  1.] 


CHRONICLE. 


«xai 


biculus  cordiSy  and  a  kInJ  of  sobbinu:,  or 
inclination  to  sigh,  ntteiuled  also  with  se- 
vere pain  in  tlie  head;  his  eye-balls  appear 
turgid,  and  a  degree  o^  riiior  is  depicted 
in  his  countenance ;  pulse  about  1 10  in 
the  minute,  and  rather  small ;  heat  natu- 
ral ;  tongue  white  and  moist;  belly  ix'gu- 
lar. 

The  surgeon,  who  was  acquainted 
with  the  cases  of  M»-  Tyman  and  Dr 
Shoolbred,  immediately  opened  a  large 
orifice  in  his  arm,  and  took  away  about 
,40  ounces  of  blood.  The  patient  com- 
plained of  excessive  languor  during 
the  operation,  but  he  did  not  faint. 
The  pulse  was,  after  the  bleeding,  at 
88.  The  near  approach  or  agitation 
of  any  fluid  still  produced  a  recurrence 
of  the  spasms  ;  but  he  could  now  bear 
to  look  upon  water,  if  held  at  a  dis- 
tance ;  he  shewed  no  reluctance  at  the 
light,  or  at  viewing  himself  in  a  mir- 
ror ;  the  pulse  rose  to  upwards  of  100  ; 
the  turgidity  of  the  eyeballs  was  dimi- 
nished. The  patient  was  now  visited 
by  some  other  medical  men,  and  it  was 
determined  to  try  the  effects  of  the 
bleeding  without  medicine.  The  blood 
was  drawn  at  nine  ;  at  eleven  he  swal- 
lowed some  water  through  a  tube  fixed 
to  an  elastic  gum  bottle  ;  and  express- 
ed great  delight  in  the  sensations  which 
it  gave  to  his  stomach,  but  was  afraid 
to  take  any  more  ;  his  pulse  was  at 
84.  During  the  next  two  hours,  he 
had  several  attacks  of  the  spasms,  and 
one  particularly  violent  on  seeing  a 
basin  of  sago  which  was  offered  to  him. 
At  two  o'clock  the  pulse,  which  in 
the  intervals  of  the  spasms  always 
sunk,  was  no  more  than  74  ;  he  had 
one  alvine  evacuation,  and  his  skin  was 
covered  with  a  clammy  sweat.  At 
four,  after  seeing  a  recurrence  of  the 
spasms,  and  the  horror  with  which  he 
rejected  liquids,  bleeding  was  tried 
again  ;  he  struggled  so  much  during 
the  operation  that  the  quantity  could 
not  be  exactly  ascertained,  but  it  might 
be  from  16  to  18  ounces.     The  pulse 

VOL.  VI.   PART  II. 


at  one  time  fell  so  low  as  to  be  scarce- 
ly discernible  near  the  wrist,  and  to- 
wards the  close  he  vomited  a  quantity 
of  ropy  phlegm,  mixed  with  frothy 
saliva.  He  continued  to  struggle  vio- 
lently for  some  time,  then  fell  quiet  for 
a  few  minutes,  and  expired  about  a 
quarter  before  five  o'clock.  The  dis- 
ease had  actually  commenced  the  morn- 
ing before,  as  he  then  felt  the  first 
horror  of  liquids  ;  but  he  had  gone 
through  his  duties  as  orderly  Serjeant 
of  the  company  during  that  day,  and 
though  he  felt  the  dislike  of  water 
paintul  in  the  evening,  did  not  think 
of  applying  for  assistance  till  the  next 
day.  The  surgeon,  therefore,  consi- 
ders that  the  blood-letting  had  not  a 
timely  trial. 

During  the  rapid  progress  of  tlie  disease, 
no  source  of  infection  occurred  to  ne  re- 
collection of  the  patient;  it  was,  however, 
immediately  after  his  death,  remembered 
by  several  of  his  comrades,  and  particu- 
larly by  two  of  them,  corporals  Henry  and 
Moore,  of  the  same  company,  that  a  small 
dog  (which  was  destroyed  as  mad  about 
three  weeks  ago,  and  which  had  previous- 
ly bit  two  other  men  of  the  regiment)  was 
in  the  habit  of  licking  a  small  sore  on  his 
inner  ancle,  which  is  hardly  yet  cicatrised. 
The  animal  was  encouraged  in  this  prac- 
tice by  the  unfortunate  man,  under  the 
impression  of  its  being  useful  to  the  sore. 

The  appearance  on  dissection,  about 
four  hours  after  death,  did  not  differ  ma- 
terially from  what  has  been  observed  in 
former  cases ;  the  posterior  part  of  the 
fauces  exhibited  marks  of  inflammation, 
and  the  papillsB  at  the  root  of  the  tongue 
were  uncommonly  prominent ;  the  eso- 
phagus was  laid  open  through  its  whole 
extent,  and  in  several  places  shewed  slight 
marks  of  inflammation ;  these  marks  be- 
came more  conspicuous  towards  its  termi- 
nation in  the  cardia  ;  the  inner  surface  of 
the  stomach  was  in  several  places  infla- 
med, and  in  two  or  three  small  spots  its 
inner  coat  abrailed ;  nothing  was  contain- 
ed in  it  but  a  small  quantity  of  phlegm  ; 
the  trachaia  was  also  laid  open,  and  in  the 
interstices  of  the  cartilaginous  rings  exhi- 
bited a  slight  inflammatory  redness ;  the 
h 


cxiv  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815.       [Sept.  *• 


heart  was  quite  sound,  as  were  all  the  ab- 
dominal viscera,  with  the  exception  of  the 
Btomach.  The  blood  taken  from  his  arm 
exhibited  no  signs  of  the  inflammatory 
crust,  and  what  was  last  drawn  appeai'ed 
unusually  dark  coloured. 

On  these  cases  the  first  observation 
that  occurs  is,  the  obvious  effect  of  the 
blood-letting  to  diminish  the  symp- 
toms in  both.  The  admission  of  air — 
the  endurance  of  the  sight  of  water — 
the  pleasure  felt  in  swallowing  it — 
the  diminished  swelling  of  the  eye,  and 
uneasiness  of  look,  are  all  circumstan- 
ces equally  rare  in  the  history  of  the 
disease,  and  apparently  equally  attri- 
butable to  the  copious  emission  of 
blood.  But  it  v*ras,  perhaps,  unfortu- 
nate that  in  the  latter  instance  the  ex- 
periment was  made  so  nakedly.  In 
Dr  Shoolbred's  statement,  the  calo- 
mel was  tried  within  three  hours  after 
the  opening  of  the  vein,  and  its  effect 
seems  to  havebeen  produced  in  copious 
evacuations,  for  which  the  system  was 
prepared  and  lowered  by  the  loss  of 
blood.  The  bleeding  was  only  used 
on  the  first  day,  and  it  is  obviously  a 
remedy  which  must  have  speedy  li- 
mits ;  but  the  returning  uneasiness, 
the  starting,  the  heat  of  skin,  and 
the  burning  sensation  in  the  region  of 
the  abdomen,  all  which  look  too  like 
the  former  symptoms,  not  to  make  it 
probable  that  they  belong  to  hydro- 
phobia, appeared  to  have  owed  their 
removal  to  the  calomel,  and  other  eva- 
cuating medicines.  The  case  of  the 
Serjeant  was  probably,  also,  the  more 
unfavourable  one  ;  and  a  man  who  in- 
dulged his  morning  drams,  and  had  a 
long  standing  ulcer,  was  more  likely 
to  suffer  by  this  most  violent  of  spas- 
modic diseases,  than  the  abstemious 
and  pure-blooded  Indian.  His  disor- 
der was  almost  too  rapid  for  medicine ; 
it  kiUed  him  in  a  day.  It  would,  we 
may  hope,  be  more  accessible  in  our 
milder  climate,  and  the  process  emi- 
oently  deserves  the  trial.  At  all  events, 


the  last  melancholy  comfort  remains 
to  us  from  the  account  of  the  Indian, 
that  in  those  paroxysms  which  ago- 
nise the  bye-standers  for  the  agonies 
of  the  sufferer,  he  is  probably  insensi- 
ble. 

4th. — Particulars  of  Moreau's 
Death. — General  Moreau  died  yes- 
terday. He  was  in  the  act  of  giving 
some  opinion  on  military  matters,  while 
passing  with  the  Emperor  of  Russia 
behind  a  Prussian  battery,  to  which 
two  French  batteries  were  answering, 
one  in  front  and  the  other  in  flank,  and 
Lord  Cathcart  and  Sir  R.  Wilson  were 
listening  to  him,  wnen  a  ball  struck 
his  thigh  and  almost  carried  his  leg  off, 
passed  through  his  horse,  and  shatter- 
ed his  other  leg  in  pieces.  He  gave  a 
deep  groan  at  first,  but  immediately 
after  the  first  agony  of  pain  was  over, 
bespoke  with  the  utmost  tranquillity, 
and  called  for  a  segar.  They  bore  him 
off  the  field  on  a  litter  made  of  cos- 
sacks  pikes,  and  carried  him  to  a  cot- 
tage at  a  short  distance,  which,  how- 
ever, was  so  much  exposed  to  the  fire, 
that  they  were  obliged,  after  binding 
up  his  wounds,  to  move  him  further 
off  to  the  Emperor's  quarters,  where 
one  leg  was  amputated,  he  smoking 
the  whole  time.  When  the  surgeon 
informed  him  that  he  must  deprive  him 
of  his  other,  he  observed,  without  shew- 
ing any  pain  or  peevishness,  but  in  the 
calmest  manner,  that  had  he  known 
that  before  his  other  was  cut  off,  he 
should  have  preferred  dyings  The  lit- 
ter on  which  they  had  hitherto  con- 
veyed him  was  covered  with  nothing 
but  wet  straw  and  a  cloak,  drenched 
through  with  rain,  which  continued  in 
torrents  the  whole  day.  They  now 
placed  more  cloaks  over  him,  and  laid 
him  more  comfortably  on  a  good  lit- 
ter, in  which  he  was  carried  to  Dip- 
polsdeswalde  ;  but  long  before  his  ar- 
rival there  he  was  soaked  through  and 
through.  He  was  brought,  however, 
safely  to  Laun,  where  he  seemed  to  be 


Sept  4- — C] 


CHRONICLE. 


cxv 


going  on  well,  till  a  long  conference, 
which  took  place  between  him  and 
three  or  tour  of  the  allied  generals,  by 
which  he  was  completely  exhausted. 
Soon  aftrr  this  he  became  extremely^ 
sic:k,and  hourly  grew  worse.  Through 
the  whole  of  his  sufferings  he  bore  his 
fate  with  heroism  and  grandeur  of  mind 
not  to  be  surpassed,  and  appeared  to 
thost*  with  whom  he  conversed  to  en- 
dure but  httle  pain,  from  his  extreme 
composure  and  calmness.  He  died  at 
six  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

Tfie  following  bulletin  was  shown 
at  St  James's  Palace : — 

Windsor  Castle,  Sept,  4. 

<*  His  Majesty  has,  for  some  months 
past,  appeared  gent  rally  tranquil  and 
comfortable,  although  his  disorder  re- 
mains undiminished." 

The  venerable  oak,  generally  known 
by  the  name  of  Cybren  yr-Ellyl,  near 
Marmion,  in  Merioneth,  fell  lately  un- 
der the  weight  of  age.  It  appears  from 
Pennant's  Tour,  that  it  must  have  been 
old  even  in  the  days  of  Owen  Glen- 
dower,  who  hid,  in  this  tree,  the  body 
of  the  Lancastrian  Howel  Sale,  near 
^OO  years  ago. 

The  arch  of  the  new  bridge  erecting 
over  the  Dee,  near  Overton,  at  the  joint 
expence  of  the  counties  of  Denbigh 
and  Fhnt,  fell  down  a  short  time  ago, 
when  about  two-thirds  turned,  and  the 
trussed  centre,  which  had  been  erected 
at  a  cost  of  20001.  was  literally  crush- 
ed to  atoms.  As  the  fall  took  place 
in  the  night  fortunately  no  lives  were 
lost. 

Bonaparte  took  exactly  12  years 
to  rise  to  a  height,  from  which  12 
months  have  been  sufficient  to  preci- 
pitate him.  In  17fl9  he  was  installed 
first  consul ;  in  1802,  appointed  con- 
sul for  life;  in  ISO^,  emperor  of 
France ;  and  in  1812,  with  almost  all 
Europe  at  his  feet,  he  began  that  de- 
clension at  Moscow,  which,  in  1813, 
was  completed  at  Leipsic. 

6th. — Reaping   Machine. — The 


great  desideratum  in  agriculture,  a 
reaping-machine  for  the  purpose  of 
abridging  manual  labour,  is  now,  we 
apprehend,  on  the  eve  of  being  sup- 
plied. On  Friday  the  trial  of  a  ma- 
chine of  this  description,  invented  and 
constructed  by  Mr  Smith,  from  Perth- 
shire, the  same  ingenious  gentleman 
who  exhibited  a  similar  machine  last 
year,  was  made,  in  presence  of  the  Dal- 
keith Farming  Society,  and  a  number 
of  strangers,  on  a  field  of  oats  belong- 
ing to  the  Duke  of  Buccleuch.  "  The 
general  effect  of  the  machine,"  it  has 
been  remarked,  "  as  appeared  in  its 
performance  of  cutting  down  the  corn 
as  completely,  and  laying  it  as  regu- 
larly, as  it  is  usually  done  by  a  manual 
operation  with  the  sickle,  shewed  that 
the  inventor  has  caught  the  right  prin- 
ciple and  has  succeeded  perfectly  in  its 
application. — Even  in  its  present  state, 
the  machine  approaches  to  a  degree  of 
perfection,  which  will  soon  introduce 
it  to  use,  and  make  it  be  considered  as 
one  of  the  most  valuable  discoveries, 
and  one  of  the  greatest  public  benefits, 
of  modern  times.  The  machine  of  last 
year  was  drawn  by  one  horse  ;  the  ma- 
chine exhibited  on  Friday  was  drawn 
by  two  horses,  and  went  with  great 
steadiness.  On  comparing  what  was 
done  by  the  machine,  more  than  half 
an  acre,  with  another  field  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, cut  down  with  the  sickle, 
the  stubble  left  by  the  former  was  uni- 
formerly  shorter  ;  and  it  was,  1  be- 
lieve, admitted  by  all  present,  that  the 
corn  was  laid  more  regularly  by  the 
operation  of  the  machine  than  it  is 
usually  done  with  the  hand."  Whether 
the  ingenious  inventor  shall  be  found 
entitled  to  a  large  reward  offered  by 
this  Farming  Society,  we  know  not  ; 
but  we  are  persuaded  the  spirit  which 
proposed  so  handsome  a  premium  will 
not  be  slow  in  acknowledging  Mr 
Smith's  merit  and  exertions  by  some 
mark  of  its  approbation. 

7th.— A  sheriff's  officer,  under  an 


cxvi         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  I81S. 


[Sept.  f 


execution  against  the  corporation  of 
the  borough  of  Sudbury,  entered  the 
town-hall,  and  seized  and  removed  their 
proptrty  ;  consisting  of  the  mayor's 
gown,  with  other  paraphernalia,  scales, 
weights,  stall  stuff,  between  200  and 
300  buckets,  fire  crooks,  &c.  which, 
it  is  supposed,  will  soon  be  exposed  to 
public  sale.  The  levy  under  this  exe 
cution  is  for  the  amount  of  the  taxed 
costs  in  a  trial,  about  three  year*?  ago, 
between  a  Mr  Shave  and  the  corpora- 
tion, when  a  verdict  with  costs  was 
given  infavour  of  the  former,  establish- 
ing his  claim  to  the  freedom  of  the 
borough,  which  they  disputed. 

8th. — Fall  of  S~  Sebastian — 
The  fortress  and  city  of  St  Sebastian 
surrendered  to  the  daring  attacks  and 
resistless  bravery  of  the  troops  under 
the  command  of  our  gallant  coantry- 
man.  General  Sir  Thomas  Graham,  on 
the  31 8t  of  last  month 

The  last  accounts  rom  the  Marquis 
Wellington  represent  the  army  under 
his  command  as  more  healthy  than  he 
had  ever  known  it  in  the  field.  Fifteen 
hundred  Portuguese  and  800  British 
soldiers  within  the  last  week  had  re- 
joined their  regiments  from  hospitals  in 

the    rear. His    lordship    concludes 

with  these  words,  "  indeed  I  may  say 
there  is  no  sickness  in  the  army." 

On  Sunday  afternoon,  as  a  Mr  Cod- 
rington  nnd  Mr  J.  Wyatt  were  on  their 
journey  to  London,  in  a  chariot  and 
four,  about  three  miles  below  Marlbo- 
rough, they  were  met  by  a  return 
chaise.  A  gentleman  riding  a  young 
horse  at  the  same  time  passing  between 
the  two  carriages,  his  horse  being  un- 
manageable, run  against  the  chariot, 
and  when  he  fell,  the  wheel  going  over 
him,  overturned  it  ;  Mr  C.  received  no 
injury,  but  Mr  Wyatt's  head  coming 
with  great  violence  against  the  side  of 
the  carriage  or  handle  of  the  door,  his 
skull  was  fractured,  which  caused  his 
death.     An  inquest  was  taken  on  the 


body  on  Monday  morning,  and  a  ver- 
dict returned  by  the  jury — Occidentals 
Death. 

On  Saturday  last,  a  melancholy  ac- 
cident happened  at  Hitcham,  iu  Suf- 
folk. As  Mr  Robert  Snelling,  farmer, 
of  the  above  place,  and  an  intimate 
friend,  were  shooting,  the  gun  of  the 
latter  accidentally  went  off,  and  shot 
Mr  -nelUng  m  the  leg,  which  was  so 
much  fihattered,  that  aniputation  was 
immediately  required,  but  he  died  with- 
in  an  hour  after  the  operation.  By  an 
inquisition  taken  before  the  coroner, 
on  Monday  last,  it  appeared  that  Mr 
Snelling's  friend  was  walking  behind 
him,  having  his  gun  under  his  arm  with 
the  mouth  downwards,  when  Mr  S. 
suddenly  turning  round,  his  leg  touch- 
ed the  gun,  which  went  off,  and  the 
above  consequences  ensued. — Verdict, 
Accidental  Death 

A    llEM  .KKABLE    CIRCUMSTANCE. 

— On  Tuesday,  a  coroner's  inquest 
was  taken  on  the  body  of  Daniel 
Poole,  of  Pill. — :t  appeared  that  the 
deceased  was  found  dead  on  Sunday 
morning  last,  in  a  field  on  the  north 
side  of  the  parish  of  Wraxall ;  and 
that  when  he  died,  he  was  in  the  act 
of  killing  a  sheep  which  he  had  just 
stolen.  In  his  right  hand  was  a  bloody 
knife,  and  his  clothes  and  body  were 
every  where  soiled  with  gore  and  dirt. 
Near  him  lay  his  gun,  discharged; 
and  at  a  short  distance  a  wounded 
sheep,  which  had  evidently  been  shot 
at,  and  had  a  slight  wound  under  the 
ear.  Poole  was  perfectly  lifeless,  very 
black  in  the  face,  and  altogether  a  hor- 
rible spectacle.  In  a  ditch  was  con- 
cealed a  sack,  which  being  searched, 
was  found  to  contain  the  carcase  of  an- 
other sheep,  paunched,  skinned,  clean- 
ed, and  cut  up  ;  whilst  a  patch  of  new- 
ly-turned-up  earth  marked  the  spot 
where  the  skin  and  offals  were  buried. 
Verdict — Died  hy  the  Visitation  of 
Codi  in  the  act  of  Felony  ! 


i$iPT.  9.] 


CHRONICLE. 


•Kvn 


9th. — A  rery  melancholy  event  took 
place,  at  one  o'clock  on  Monday  after- 
noon, on  the  Clyde,  midway  between 
Dunoon  and  the  Clough  hght-house. 
— As  the  ferry-boat  between  these 
places  was  conveying  several  passen- 
gers, and  about  30  head  of  black  cattle, 
across  the  river  from  Dunoon,  its  sails 
suddenly  gave  way,  and,  filling  with 
water,  it  instantly  went  down  Of  the 
passengers,  two  only  were  saved  ;  and 
the  six  described  as  fjUovvs  were 
drowned  : — Mr  J.  Steele,  writer,  Glas- 
gow ;  Mrs  Duncan  Fergfuson,  near 
Dunoon  ;  Duncan  Black,  boatman  ; 
a  servant  girl  of  Mr  Harkness,  Lesk* 
indrosk  ;  and  a  young  man  and  wo- 
man, latelv  married,  belonging  to  Da- 
noon.  One  of  the  men  saved  got  hold 
of  a  plank,  an  I  the  other  supported 
himself  by  means  of  a  cow,  until  taken 
up  by  the  boats  which  went  out  to 
their  assistance.— There  wa^  a  heavy 
«ea,  accompanied  by  a  squall,  at  the 
time  the  boat  sunk. 

At  Corriehill,  on  the  water  of  Milk, 
a  hen  and  a  partridge  laid  their  eggs 
near  to  one  another,  in  the  garden  of 
Mr  Little,  farmer,  there, — The  hen 
was  observed  to  sit  on  the  eggs  of  the 
partridge,  and  the  partridge  on  those 
of  the  hen.  When  the  young  ones 
came  out,  the  chickens  ran  off  with 
the  partridge  ;  some  two  or  three  days 
after  the  herd  boy  caught  two  of  them, 
which  appeared  as  wild  as  partridges 
are  naturally  ;  but  the  most  wonder- 
ful part  of  the  fact  is,  that  the  young 
partridges  continue  to  follow  the  hen 
with  the  same  constancy  and  tameness 
as  is  natural  to  young  chickens. 

The  Emperor  Alex  and  r — Ri- 
ding one  day  before  his  attendants,  on 
the  bank  of  the  little  river  Wilna,  and 
not  far  from  the  town  of  that  name, 
in  Lithuania,  his  majesty  perceived  se- 
veral persons  dragging  something  out 
of  the  water,  which  proved  to  be  the 
kody  of  a   man,   apparently  lifeless. 


Having  directed  the  boors  around  him 
to  convey  the  body  to  a  bank,  he  pro- 
ceeded, with  his  own  hands,  to  assist  in 
taking  the  wet  clothes  from  the  appa- 
rent corpse,  and  to  rub  his  temples, 
wrists,  Src.  for  a  considerable  time,  but 
without  any  visible  effect.  While  thus 
occupied,  his  majesty  was  joined  by  the 
gentlemen  of  his  suit,  among  whom 
was  an  English  surgeon  in  the  empe- 
ror's service,  who,  proposing  to  bleed 
the  patient,  his  majesty  held  and  rub- 
bed his  arm,  rendering  also  every  other 
assistance  in  his  powjr.  This  attempt 
failing,  they  continued  to  employ  all 
other  means  they  could  devise,  until 
more  thin  three  hours  were  expired, 
when  the  surgeon  declared  it  to  be  a 
hopeless  case.  His  majesty,  however, 
not  yet  satisfied,  desired  that  the  at- 
tempt to  let  blood  might  be  repeated, 
which  was  accordingly  done,  the  em- 
peror and  his  noble  attendants  making 
a  last  effort  in  rubbing,  &c.  when  they 
had  at  length  the  satisfaction  to  behold 
the  blood  make  its  appearance,  accom- 
panied by  a  slight  groan.  His  majes- 
ty's emotions  were  so  ardent,  that  in 
the  plenitude  of  his  joy,  he  exclaimed, 
"  This  is  the  brightest  day  of  my  life," 
and  the  tears,  which  instantaneously 
glistened  in  his  eyes,  indicated  the  sin- 
cerity of  his  exclamation. 

Tliis  favourable  appearance  occa- 
sioned them  to  redouble  their  exertions, 
which  were  finally  crowned  with  suc- 
cess. When  the  surgeon  was  looking 
about  for  something  to  stop  the  blood 
and  tie  up  the  arm  with,  the  emperor 
took  out  his  handkerchief,  tore  it  in 
pieces,  bound  up  the  poor  fellow's  arm 
with  it,  and  remained  till  he  saw  him 
quite  recovered,  and  proper  care  taken 
of  him.  His  majesty  concluded  this 
act  of  benevolence,  by  ordei-ing  the  re- 
stored peasant  a  sum  of  money,  and 
otherwise  providing  for  him  and  his 
family. 

Mkthod  OF  PREsaaviNe  Eggs. — 


cxviii       EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S.       [Sept.  IS. 


In  March,  put  about  half  a  pound  of 
quick  lime  in  a  stone  or  earthen  pot, 
and  add  a  gallon  of  cold  water.  Next 
day,  fill  the  pot  with  new  eggs,  tie  a 
paper  over  it,  and  put  the  pot  in  a  cool 
place.  The  eggs  will  be  as  good  the 
following  Christmas  as  at  first. 

13th Dublin. -On  Saturday  even- 
ing, about  seven  o'clock,  Mr  Patrick 
Goulding  and  his  wife  were  walking 
on  the  south  circular  road,  towards 
Camden-street,  when  they  were  called 
.  on  to  stop  by  an  armed  footpad,  who 
instantly  presented  a  pistol  to  Mr 
Goulding's  breast,  and  shot  him  dead. 
The  footpad  ran  offdirectly  ;  the  alarm 
was  as  instantaneous,  and  the  fellow 
•was  pursued  and  taken  by  some  gen- 
tlemen who  were  enjoying  the  fineness 
of  the  evening  in  that  neighbourhood. 
The  man,  it  appears,  is  a  deserter  from 
the  23d  dragoons,  and  was  armed  with 
a  case  of  pistols  belonging  to  that  regi- 
ment ;  his  name  is  Francis  Tuite,  and 
he  is  from  Drogheda.  On  his  exami- 
nation, he  said  he  did  not  intend  to 
fire  the  pistol,  but  that  it  went  off  by 
accident,  though  his  object  was  to  rob. 
Mth. — The  Carmarthen  Journal 
gives  the  following  statement,  respect- 
ing a  most  horrible  parricide. 

**  It  is  our  painful  task  this  week 
to  record  one  of  the  most  atrocious  and 
unnatural  murders  that  ever  stained  the 
criminal  annals  of  this  or  any  other 
country.  The  following  particulars 
have  been  stated  to  us  by  a  friend  as 
accurate: — Richard  Glover,  a  pot- 
ter, about  seventy  years  of  age,  his 
"wife,  nearly  of  the  same  age,  and  their 
son,  William,  aged  forty,  lived  toge- 
ther in  a  small  cottage,  at  Rydyblue,  in 
Monmouthshire,  near  the  turnpike- 
road  leading  from  Merthyr-Tydfil  to 
Abergavenny.  On  the  morning  of  Fri- 
day the  3d  inst.  the  latter,  horrible  to 
relate,  started  from  his  sleep,  and,  seiz- 
ing a  tram  cart  axletree,  killed  his  aged 
father,  by  repeated  blows  with  the 


same  on  his  head  :  which  being  done, 
he  dispatched  his  mother  also,  and  af- 
terwards repaired  to  the  house  of  his 
sister  at  the  distance  of  about  a  mile. 
On  his  arrival  there,  he  proposed  to 
liquidate  a  d<*ht  he  owed  her  husband, 
and  produced  three  guineas  in  gold, 
which  creating  both  surprise  and  anxie- 
ty in  the  husband  and  wife,  they  of 
conrse  questioned  him  as  to  the  source 
from  whence  he  had  procured  the  same. 
This  shortly  produced  a  full  confession 
of  his  guilt,  and  an  acknowledgment 
at  the  same  time  of  his  having  taken 
the  cash  from  his  mother's  pocket. 
He  was  immediately  secured,  and  on 
the  neighbours  entering  the  house  of 
his  murdered  parents,  a  scene  too  shock- 
ing to  describe  presenteditself  to  them  ; 
the  old  man  weltering  in  his  blood  on 
the  floor,  and  his  wife  nearly  expiring 
on  the  bed.  Medical  assistance  was 
immediately  called  in,  but  was  of  no 
avail.  The  coroner's  jury  having  sat 
on  the  bodies,  a  verdict  of  wilful  mur- 
der was  found  against  the  prisoner, 
who  will  take  his  trial  at  the  next  as- 
sizes far  the  county  of  Monmouth, 
He,  like  too  many  of  our  modern  cri- 
minals, attributed  this  most  sanguinary 
and  revolting  act  to  a  sudden  and  irre- 
sistible impulse,  produced  by  a  dream 
that  the  devil  had  appeared  to  him, 
and  commanded  him  to  perpetrate  the 
same." 

Three  brothers  of  the  name  of  Quail, 
of  a  respectable  family  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Downpatrick,  who  had 
each  adjoining  town-parks,  had  great 
altercations  about  the  damage  done  by 
some  of  their  cattle  on  the  corn-field 
of  the  eldest  brother;  when  much  anger 
and  a  violent  scuffle  took  place.  The  el- 
dest Mr  Quail  was  opposed  by  the  two 
younger  brothers,  and  fell  in  the  scuffle. 
He  afterwards  went  homewards  ;  but 
finding  himself  unwell,  got  into  a  house 
in  the  skirts  of  the  town,  where  he  lay 
down  on  a  bed*  and  soon  after  died. 


Shpt.  1»— 15.] 


CHRONICLE. 


CXIX 


A  coroner's  inquest  brought  in  a  ver- 
dict that  he  died  from  excess  of  pas- 
sion. 

This  day,  Major  Hare  arrived  at 
the  office  of  Earl  Bathurst  with  dis- 
patches from  Lord  Wellington,  con- 
taining an  account  of  the  capture  of 
the  town  of  St  Sebastian  by  storm, 
on  the  3lst  ult.  and  of  the  defeat  of 
Soult,  in  a  series  of  attacks  made  by 
him  on  the  allied  positions,  in  front  of 
the  Bidassoa,  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
lieving it. 

The  Park  and  Tower  guns  were 
fired  to  announce  this  important  intel- 
ligence ;  and  the  following  bulletin 
sent  to  the  Lord  Mayor : — 

♦'  Downing  Street,  14th  Sept. 
1813,  4  o'clock. 

"  Lord  Bathurst  presents  hh  comph'- 
ments  to  the  Lord  Mayor,  and  has  the 
honour  of  acquainting  him,  that  Major 
Hare  has  arrived  with  dispatches  from 
the  Marquis  of  Wellington,  dated  Lezaca, 
the  2d  ot  September,  announcing  that  the 
town  of  St  Sebastian  was  taken  by  storm 
on  the  31st  ult.  On  the  morning  of  that 
day,  the  enemy's  army  crossed  the  Bidas- 
soa river,  with  a  view  of  relieving  the  place, 
but  were  repulsed  in  all  their  attempts  to 
force  the  positions  of  the  allies,  and  retreat- 
ed with  very  considerable  loss,  on  the 
evening  of  that  day.  The  principal  attacks 
of  the  enemy  were  directed  against  the 
Spanish  army,  who  repeatedly  repulsetl 
them,  and  couducceJ  themselves  in  a  man- 
ner to  merit  the  hi<^hest  encomiums  of 
Lord  Wellington. 

"  The  British  loss  during  the  siege  was 
xbout  1600  men  killed,  wounded,  and  miss- 
ing; that  of  the  allies  700. 

**  The  British  loss  in  the  operations 
was  about  400  killed,  wounded,  and  mi^s 
ing;  that  of  the  allies  2200. 

15th. — A  whale  of  an  enormous  size 
was  towed  alongside  of  a  South-Sea 
whaler,  lying  at  the  Mother-bank, 
Portsmouth,  where  it  was  cut  up  in 
the  usual  manner  for  obtaining  the 
largest  quantity  of  oil.  This  fish  was 
observed,  on  the  preceding  Friday, 
following  a  shoal  of  small  fish  through 
the  Needles  passage,   where  it  soon 


found  itself  on  a  shingle  bank,  with 
the  tide  ebbing  ;  and,  consequently, 
notwithstanding  the  most  violent  exer- 
tions to  get  off,  remained  an  easy  prize 
to  several  fishermen.  The  supposed 
value  is  5001.  A  similar  occurrence 
never  happened  before  within  the  Isle 
of  Wight. 

Yarmouth  Generai.  Sessions. — 
J.  Boult  Hannah,  aged  70,  was  tried 
for  the  wilful  murder  of  Elizabeth  his 
wife,  by  strangling^  her,  on  the  14th  of 
April  last.  Mr  W.  Taylor  and  Mr 
Costerton,  surgeons,  deposed,  that,  on 
the  15th  of  April,  they  examined  the 
body  of  Elizabeth  Hannah,  and  that 
they  believed  her  death  was  occasioned 
by  strangulation  by  the  hand,  or  by 
the  application  of  apiece  of  rope  round 
the  neck. 

Elizabeth  Betts  deposed,  that  she 
rented  a  room  of  the  prioner,  directly 
over  the  one  in  which  the  pjisoner  and 
the  deceased  lived ;  that  on  the  morn- 
ing of  the  15th  day  of  April  she  was 
alarmed,  about  three  o'clock,  with  a 
dreadful  cry  of  murder ;  she  went 
down  stairs  (at  the  bottom  of  which 
is  a  door  that  leads  into  the  prisoner's 
room),  and  called  out,  "  You  old 
rogue,  you  are  murdering  your  wife  ;" 
she  heard  EHzabeth  Hannah  say,  "  For 
God's  sake  come  in,  for  my  husband 
is  murdering  me  ;"  but  witness  know- 
ing the  violence  of  the  prisoner's  tem- 
per, was  afraid,  and  said  she  dare  not 
go  in,  but  went  up  stairs  to  dress  her- 
self with  a  view  of  procuring  assist- 
ance ;  she  went  out  and  told  a  neigh<- 
bour  of  the  name  of  Thomson,  that 
Hannah  and  his  wife  were  quarreUing, 
and  was  going  to  the  watch-house  to 
procure  some  assistance ;  she,  how- 
ever, did  not  succeed,  the  watch  being 
off  duty  ;  on  her  return,  her  children 
were  crying  and  out  of  bed,  which 
obliged  her  to  remain  with  them  ;  she 
called  out  frequently  for  the  prisoner 
to  come  out  of  his  room,  or  he  would 
be  the  death  of  his  wife;  she  heard 


cxx 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S.      [Sept/15. 


the  cries  of  the  deceased  about  a  quar- 
ter of  an  hour  after  her  return  from 
the  watch-house  ;  she  distinctly  heard 
three  heavy  groans,  after  which  all  was 
silent,  and  she  went  to  bed  ;  she  got 
up  about  six  o'clock,  and  did  not  leave 
the  door  of  the  prisoner  till  it  was 
opened  by  the  constable. 

James  Story,  a  constable,  deposed, 
that  he  broke  open  the  door  of  the 
house  in  which  the  murder  was  com- 
mitted, and  entered  the  room  with  se- 
veral neighbours,  when  he  saw  Eliza- 
beth Hannah  lying  on  the  bed,  dead, 
with  her  arms  by  her  side,  as  if  laid 
out,  and  the  bed-clothes  covered 
smoothly  over  her  ;  the  bed-clothes 
were  removed,  and  he  saw  the  decea- 
sed had  apparently  a  bruise  on  the 
front  of  her  neck ;  he  saw  the  prisoner 
sitting  near  the  bed  side,  smoking  a 
pipe,  and  looking  at  the  bed.  He  said 
to  him,  "  Why,  John,  surely  you  have 
murdered  your  wife  ;"  to  which  he  re- 
plied, "  She  was  always  quarrelling 
with  me  ;"  witness  said  there  were 
other  means  of  getting  rid  of  her  than 
killing  her.  The  prisoner  made  no 
reply. 

The  prisoner  made  no  defence,  and 
the  Jury  brought  in  their  verdict  Guil- 
ty. The  trial  lasted  five  hours,  during 
which  the  prisoner,  who  was  represent- 
ed of  a  most  ungovernable  temper,  re- 
mained entirely  unmoved.  He  behaved 
likewise  with  the  same  brutal  insensi- 
bility  at  the  place  of  execution  on 
Monday.  On  ascending  the  gallows, 
he  confessed,  "  That  he  was  the  mur- 
derer of  his  wife,  by  strangling  her 
with  his  hands,  and  not  with  a  rope,  as 
had  been  stated  :  he  said  they  had  lived 
a  very  uncomfortable  life  for  many 
years  past,  owing  to  his  wife  giving 
her  company  to  other  men,  which  was 
the  cause  of  his  committing  the  mur- 
der '*  The  instant  before  being  turn- 
ed off,  he  particularly  requested  to  see 
his  daughter,  when  he  was  informed  it 


was  not  possible,  as  she  was  confined 
in  Bedlam  ;  he  also  desired  the  gaoler 
to  look  under  the  step  of  the  cell,  and 
he  would  there  find  four  shillings  and 
sixpence  He  had,  previously  to  his 
trial,  disposed,  by  will,  of  some  little 
property,  the  joint  savings  of  himself 
and  his  wife  A  signal  was  then  given, 
and  the  unhappy  man  wa«  immediately 
launched  into  eternity.  The  body,  af- 
ter hanging  the  usual  time,  was  de- 
livered to  the  surgeons  for  dissection. 
The  gaoler,  on  his  return,  found  the 
money,  as  described,  in  the  cell, 

ISth — Old  Bailey  Sessions.—t 
J.  Dfuton  was  indicted  for  the  mur- 
der of  C  Denton. —  Isaac  Puttiford 
deposed,  that  he  was  acquainted  with 
the  deceabed;  and  on  the  l.Sth  of  June 
was  in  ht  r  room  at  B^'w.  The  prisoner 
soon  after  came  in  H«-  bronght  some- 
thing in  a  bottle,  and  set  it  on  the 
table  Witness  and  Mrs  Denton  drank 
some  gin  together.  While  she  was  in 
the  corner,  near  the  clock,  the  prisoner 
looked  stedfastly  at  her.  He  then 
rushed  against  her — she  screamed,  and 
the  blood  spouted  out  into  the  corner. 
He  then  saw  a  knife  drawn  from 
her  in  the  prisoner's  hand  She  ran 
screaming,  and  witness  secured  the  pri- 
soner.— Deceased  lived  a  month  after. 
Mary  Anne  Denton,  daughter  of 
the  deceased,  deposed,  that  the  pri- 
soner and  her  mother  had  been  very 
intimate.  In  the  morning  of  the  13th 
he  was  at  her  mother's.  He  came 
again  in  the  evening,  and  offered  a  bot- 
tle to  her  mother,  but  she  refused  to 
take  it.  Her  mother  then  gave  last 
witness  some  gin,  but  Denton  got 
none.  Prisoner  then  said  something 
to  her  mother,  who  told  him  to  go  out 
of  the  house,  for  he  was  a  disgrace  to 
his  sex.  Her  mother  went  to  wind  up 
the  clock,  and  Denton  jumped  up  and 
said,  "  Am  I  a  disgrace  to  my  sex  ?" 
The  deceased  said,  "  Ye.s,  you  are, 
John." — He  immediately  fan  at  her 


Sept.  18.] 


CHRONICLE. 


•acxi 


mother,  and  witness  saw  him  draw  the 
knife  out  of  her  arm.  She  ran  out 
screaming.  The  deceased  and  Denton 
had  some  difference  in  the  early  part 
of  the  day,  because  he  had  struck  a 
woman,  named  Wright.  The  decea- 
sed ordered  him  to  leave  her  house, 
and  he  struck  her  on  the  arm,  and 
went  away. 

Cross  examined. — The  deceased  was 
a  widow,  and  her  husband's  name  was 
John  Denton  also.  He  died  at  sea. 
She  did  not  know  that  it  had  been  set- 
tled between  the  deceased  and  the  pri- 
soner that  they  should  live  together  as 
man  and  wife,  that  her  mother  might 
still  enjoy  her  pension  as  a  sailor's  wi- 
dow. 

J.  Doubleday  apprehended  the  pri- 
soner at  his  sister's,  and  found  the 
knife  there.  It  was  bloody. — Wit- 
ness asked  why  he  had  done  the  rash 
act  ;  he  answered,  "  it  was  love." 

Mr  Beal,  a  surgeon,  said,  the  wound 
had  nearly  divided  the  arteries  of  the 
arm  ;  it  mortified,  and  she  died  in  con* 
sequence.  Witness  was  called  in  after 
another  surgeon,  and  found  the  pri- 
soner with  a  slight  wound  in  his  side, 
which  he  had  inflicted  on  himself. 

Ellen  Starley,  his  sister,  with  whom 
he  lived,  said,  he  was  frequently  so 
outrageous,  that  she  was  obliged  to 
hide  the  knives  from  him.  On  the 
morning  in  question,  he  struck  the 
witness.  Mrs  Denton  came  in,  and 
bade  him  beat  her  more  till  she  (the 
witness)  gave  him  money. — The  de- 
ceased had  frequently  taken  him  out 
of  witness's  house  to  go  home  and  sleep 
with  her.  He  was  so  fond  of  the  de- 
ceased, that  he  neglected  his  business 
after  he  had  got  in  league  with  her. 
On  the  26th  oT  December  she  went  to 
market  ;  she  was  not  twenty  minutes 
gone,  and  when  she  returned,  she  found 
him  suspended  to  her  bed  by  an  old 
apron  of  hers. — She  cut  him  down. 

After  a  few  mirutes  consideration, 


the  jury  returned  a  verdict  of  Guilty  s 
and  the  recorder  passed  sentence  on 
him,  to  be  hanged  on  Monday  next, 
and  his  body  to  be  dissected. 

He  remained  quite  unaltered  during 
the  whole  time. — Executed. 

T.  Moon  was  indicted  for  the  wilful 
murder  of  J.  Larman,  by  shooting  hint 
with  a  carbine. 

C.  Grey  was  working  with  the  de- 
ceased in  a  field  near  Finchley-com- 
mon.  Witness  heard  the  report  of  a 
gun,  and  Larman  fell.  Witness  saw 
two  soldiers  dressed  in  blue,  with  a  gun 
each. — He  ran  to  Whetstone,  and  in 
going  passed  the  two  soldiers  ;  the  pri- 
soner was  one. — ^When  he  stopped  at 
Whetstone,  the  prisoner's  gun  appear- 
ed to  have  been  fired  off,  all  the  rest 
were  loaded. 

Hester  Scutchins  saw  some  soldiers, 
with  deserters,  going  over  Finchley- 
common,  a' d  two  more  soldiurs  follow- 
ing, about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  behind* 
She  saw  one  of  these  put  his  piece  to 
his  shoulder,  and  take  two  or  three 
steps  before  he  fired.  He  appeared  to 
her  to  be  taking  aim  at  that  part  of  the 
field  where  some  boys  were.  When 
she  got  to  the  field,  she  found  the  boy 
Larman  dead,  the  ball  having  passe«l 
through  him. 

J.  Satchway  took  him  into  custody, 
and  his  carbine  had  evidently  been  re- 
cently fired  off. 

Mr  Justice  Dampier  said,  the  charge 
of  murder  could  not  be  supported, 
there  neither  being  malice  oroved  nor 
implied  ! — Guilty  oi  Manslaughter, 

Prague,  August  16M. —  The  Em- 
peror of  Russia  arrived  here  yester- 
day evening,  at  eight  o'clock.  0« 
the  first  intimation  of  this  monarch's 
approach,  the  Emperor  of  Aus- 
tria went  to  meet  him.  Both  mo- 
narchs  met  underthe  city  gate,  got  out 
of  their  coaches,  and  embraced  eack 
other  with  the  greatest  affection,  amidst 
the  acclamations  of  an   innumerable- 


«Kkii 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Sept.  18—22. 


-concourse  of  people.  The  streets 
through  which  their  majesties  drove 
to  go  to  the  palace  in  the  Hradeschin, 
were  voluntarily  illuminated  by  the  in- 
habitants. The  Emperor  of  Austria 
accompanied  the  Emperor  Alexander 
into  the  apartments  prepared  for  him, 
where  their  majesties  remained  half  an 
hour  together.  Soon  afterwards  the 
Emperor  of  Russia  paid  a  visit  to  the 
Emperor  Francis ;  after  which,  their 
majesties  and  their  Royal  Highnesses 
the  Grand  Princesses  supped  together 
in  the  Emperor  of  Austria's  apart- 
ment. 

20th. — Banff — On  Saturday  the 
Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Fife,  Lord 
Lieutenant  of  this  county,  arrived  at 
puff-house,  after  an  absence  of  eight 
years,  during  part  of  which  time  he  has 
been  in  Spain,  where  he  repeatedly 
bled,  in  the  glorious  cause  of  the  liber- 
ty and  independence  of  the  peninsula. 
On  his  lordship's  approach  from  Del- 
gaty  Castle,  accompanied  by  his  bro- 
ther. General  Duff,  he  was  met  by  the 
magistrates,  most  of  the  principal  in- 
habitants of  Banff,  and  the  incorpora- 
ted trades  in  a  body,  as  well  as  by  all 
the  inhabitants  of  Macduff,  and  from 
the  surrounding  hills.  As  soon  as  his 
lordship's  carriage  appeared,  a  salute 
was  fired  from  the  battery,  and  all  the 
bells  of  Banff  and  Macduff  rang  a  mer- 
ry peal.  His  lordship  was  met  at 
Duff-house  by  General  Sir  James  Duff, 
and  a  party  of  his  friends.  In  the 
evening  there  were  illuminations,  and 
immense  bonfires  flamed  in  every  street, 
and  upon  the  summit  of  thehill  of  Mac- 
duff there  was  one  of  such  extraordi- 
nary size  and  brilliancy  as  completely 
illuminated  the  whole  road  from  the 
bridge  of  Banff  to  Macduff.  His 
lordship  visited  both  towns,  and  was 
received  by  all  ranks  with  the  most 
enthusiastic  joy,  and  to  all  he  shewed 
that  condescension  and  affability  for 
which  he  is  so  particularly  distinguish- 
ed; in  short,  seldom  has  any  event 


called  forth  more  general  joy,  thaa 
the  arrival  of  this  justly  popular  no- 
bleman. 

22d. — A  most  atrocious  murder 
was  committed  at  Portsmouth,  about 
four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon :  the 
particulars  are  briefly  as  follow  : — 
A  waterman,  named  George  Brothers, 
was  plied  by  three  persons  to  take 
them  to  Ryde,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
of  which  he  agreed,  and  set  sail  for 
that  purpose;  but  before  they  had 
started  more  than  five  minutes,  a  scuf- 
fle was  observed  in  the  boat,  and  the 
waterman  thrown  overboard  ;  he  was 
soon  after  picked  up,  covered  with 
stabs  and  cuts,  and  quite  dead.  An 
alarm  being  given,  the  wherry  wa» 
followed  by  a  boat  from  the  Centaur, 
and  several  other  boats.  The  Lieute- 
nant of  the  Centaur's  boat,  findmg 
that  they  scarcely  gained  on  the  wher- 
ry, put  two  men  into  each  of  two  other 
wherries,  which  were  also  in  chase, 
conceiving  them  most  likely  to  succeed 
in  the  pursuit,  and  the  result  proved 
he  was  perfectly  correct  j  for,  just  at 
sunset,  they  ran  the  wherry  alongside, 
though  going  at  the  rate  of  ten  miles 
an  hour,  and  secured  the  three  men, 
but  not  till  after  a  desperate  resistance. 
They  were  landed  amidst  the  execra- 
tions of  an  almost  ungovernable  popu- 
lace, and  examined  at  the  Town  Hall, 
when  they  acknowledged  themselves 
to  be  prisoners  of  war,  and  to  have  es- 
caped from  Forton  prison,  at  two 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  It  appears 
that  they  had  been  enabled,  from  sell- 
ing toys,  to  purchase  entire  nevr 
clothes,  by  which  they  eluded  the 
guards  at  the  gate.  Brothers  has  left 
a  wife  and  two  children,  and  the  shock 
of  his  untimely  end  occasioned  her  to 
give  a  premature  birth  to  a  third. 

The  Hants  Courier  communicates 
the  following  additional  particulars  : — 
<*  Three  French  prisoners,  Francois  Re- 
lif,  Jean  Marie  Danze,  and  Daniel  Du 
Verge,  having  effected   their  escape 


Sept.  22—27.] 


CHRONICLE. 


OSJLIU 


from  Fortgn  depot,  engaged  the  wherry 
of  the  above-named  George  Brothers 
to  take  them  to  Ryde  :  when  off  the 
Block  house,  (according  to  their  own 
assertions)  they  proposed  to  the  boat- 
man to  take  them  to  France,  promising 
ample  reward,  and  liberty  to  return 
immediately  ;  but  he,  not  to  be  cor- 
rupted by  promises  or  reward,  resisted 
their  proposition,  and  in  consequence 
they  stabbed  him  in  sixteen  places, 
(threeof  which  were  mortal),  and  threw 
him  overboard.  The  Frenchmen  im- 
mediately directed  their  course  to  sea, 
and  were  promptly  pursued  by  several 
wherries,  m  one  of  which  were  Lieut. 
SuUock  and  three  seamen  of  the  Cen- 
taur, at  anchor  at  Spithead.  In  con- 
sequence of  a  heavy  swell,  and  bad 
management,  the  Frenchmen  were  over 
taken  after  a  run  of  about  15  miles ; 
one  ot  the  men  belonging  to  the  Cen- 
taur leaped  into  the  wherry  among  the 
Frenchmen  alone,  when  at  the  distance 
of  several  feet,  armed  with  nothing  but 
the  stretcher,  with  which  he  knocked 
one  of  them  down  :  they  then  surren- 
dered. They  were  taken  on  board 
the  Centaur  for  the  night,  and  on  being 
searched,  a  large  sum  of  money  was 
found  about  them  in  silver,  and  three 
knives  ;  one  of  them  was  very  bloody  ; 
and  on  Thursday  morning  they  were 
delivered  into  the  hands  of  the  civil 
power,  and  landed  at  the  Sally-port. 
They  were  taken  to  the  borough  gaol, 
wherethey  were  again  examined.  They 
confessed  that  Brothers  was  killed  by 
two  of  them,  but  that  the  third  was 
no  further  concerned  than  in  lending 
his  knife  to  the  other  when  the  water- 
man resisted  them.  More  money  was 
here  taken  from  them,  one  having  ac- 
tually concealed  in  his  pantaloons  under 
his  boots  thirty-three  5s.  6d.  pieces. 
It  appears,  that  by  the  manufacture  of 
lace,  toys,  &c.  the  prisoners  accumu- 
lated a  sufficient  sum  of  money  to  pro- 
cure a  suit  of  genteel  clothes  each, 


(besides  the  sums  taken  from  their 
persons,)  d'-essed  in  which  they  ming- 
led with  the  crowdof  visitors  that  were 
walking  in  the  depot,  eluding,  by  their 
metamorphosed  appearance,  the  vigi- 
lance of  the  turnkeys  and  military  sen- 
tinels. 

25th CovENT  Garden  Thea- 
tre.— A  successful  debui  was  made 
at  this  Theatre  on  Thursday  night. — 
The  serious  opera  of  '<  jirtaxerxes" 
compressed  into  two  acts,  was  perform- 
ed for  the  purpose  of  bringing  for- 
ward Miss  Stevens,  a  pupil  of  Mr 
Thomas  Welch,  in  the  character  of 
Madane.  Her  voice  possesses  the 
richest  and  most  affecting  power,  and 
she  sings  and  acts  with  graceful  sim- 
plicity. Miss  Stevens  has  a  full,  but 
elegant  form,  an  easy  and  dignified  de- 
portment, and  her  expression  has  the 
diffidence  of  sensibility.  In  the  com- 
mencement, though  encouraged  by  the 
warmest  welcome,  she  could  not  suf- 
ficiently exert  herself  fairly  to  display 
her  talents,  but  she  acquired  strength 
as  she  proceeded,  and  in  the  exquisite 
airs,  "  //  o^er  the  cruel  tyrant  Love,** 
and  "  Let  not  rage  thy  bosom  firingy* 
she  shewed  the  purest  and  most  clas- 
sical taste  ;  while  in  "  The  Soldier 
tired,^*  she  displayed  the  powers  of 
her  execution.  She  was  encored  with 
an  universal  voice,  and  indeed  some- 
what cruelly  in  the  last  instance,  where 
it  required  so  much  exertion  ;  but  she 
went  through  it  with  unabated  energy, 
and  without  being  flat  in  a  single  note. 
— We  sincerely  congratulate  the  Thea- 
tre and  the  public  on  this  most  splendid 
acquisition  to  their  musical  entertain- 
ment. 

27th. — When  the  last  packet  from 
Gottenburgh  sailed,  a  dreadful  fire, 
which  had  consumed  a  part  of  the 
town,  was  still  raging  there.  It  broke 
out  on  Sunday  se'ennight,  and  a  great 
quantity  of  merchandize  and  other  va- 
luable property  had  been  consHmed. 


oK^iv       EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.       [Sept.  2d. 


About  SOOhouscs,  principally  of  wood, 
had  been  burnt  down  before  Monday 
evening,  when  the  packet  left  the  har 
bour.  Some  warehouses,  with  grain, 
leather,  and  colonial  produce,  became 
a  prey  to  the  flames  before  the  proper- 
ty could  be  saved. 

28th. — Another  of  those  dreadful 
calamities,  the  blasting  of  a  coal-mine, 
occurred  at  the  Hall  pit,  at  Fatfield, 
in  the  parish  of  Chester-lestreet. 
Upwards  of  thirty  men  and  boys  were 
killed. 

29th. — Shadwell.-  An  investiga- 
tion at  the  above  office  into  a  danger- 
ous riot  among  the  Chinese  Lascars, 
in  which  three  men  were  killed,  and 
about  seventeen  wounded,  terminated 
this  day  with  the  commitment  of  some 
of  the  ringleaders.  The  following  is 
an  abstract  of  the  most  material  evi- 
dence : — 

Abraham  Gola,  superintendant  of 
natives  of  I  ndia,  stated,  that  in  a  place 
called  King  David  s  Fort,  there  are 
about  500  Chinese  in  the  barracks  be- 
longing to  the  East  India  company. 
Of  these  there  are  two  sects,  one  call- 
ed the  Chenies,  the  oiher  the  Chm 
Choo.  On  visitmgtheirbarracks, about 
eight  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the 
13th  inst.  he  found  them  in  a  state  of 
hostility  ;  one  sect  fighting  the  >ther 
with  knives  and  implements  of  every 
description.  He  immediately  directed 
the  gates  to  be  shut  to  prevent  the 
oifenders  from  escaping,  he  then  sent 
for  and  procured  the  assistance  of  se- 
veral of  the  police  officers,  on  seeing 
whom  approach,  the  contest  in  a  great 
measure  subsided.  The  officers  im- 
mediately proceeded  to  disarm  them  of 
theirweapons,  which,  by  this  time,  they 
attempted  to  conceal.  On  searching 
their  chests  and  hammocks,  all  their 
knives,  &c.  were  taken  away.  One 
man  was  found  dead,  with  his  bowels 
ripped  open.  Seven  were  carried  to 
the  London  Hospital,  severely  wound- 


ed ;  two  of  whom  are  since  dead.  The 
Chenies  overcame  the  Chin  Choo  by 
superiority  of  numbers.  The  witness 
was  informed  that  a  cutler  on  Tower- 
hill  was  employed  to  make  instruments 
for  the  Chinese.  He  found  his  name 
was  v^ramer:  he  acknowledged  that 
he  had  recently  sold  two  sets  of  large 
knives  to  them,  and  had  been  commis- 
sioned to  make  them  a  further  supply, 
which  his  workmen  were  then  execu- 
ting. These  the  witness  saw :  they 
were  large  knives,  with  wooden  han- 
dles, the  blade  about  the  size  of  a  com- 
mon cutlass.  Cramer  being  apprised 
of  their  intended  use,  promised  they 
should  not  be  delivered.  Several  of  the 
Lascars  were  afterwards  stopped  at 
the  Barrack  gate,  in  the  act  of  bring- 
ing such  instruments  with  them,  which 
they  delivered  up,  not  without  some 
struggle,  and  an  attempt  to  use  them 
against  the  officers  for  making  the 
seizure. 

The  origin  of  this  affair  appears  t» 
be  thus,  by  the  evidence  of  the  par- 
ties ! — A  Chenies  being  at  play  with 
a  Chm  Choo,  they  quarrellt^d  about 
Is.  6d.  which  one  had  lost  and  refused 
to  pay  :  they  came  to  blows,  and  on 
a  subsequeiit  day  they  renewed  the 
combat  with  knives.  Too  Sugar,  a  Chi» 
Choo,  now  in  the  hospital,  is  alleged 
to  have  bcigun  the  contest,  by  calling 
to  his  sect  to  come  and  fight  the  Che- 
nies. Hence  it  appears  each  sect  caught 
the  contagion  of  quarrel  from  these  two, 
when  the  rencounter  became  general, 

Of  those  in  custody,  three  have  bee« 
discharged  for  want  of  evidence.  The 
following  are  to  take  their  trial,  viz. 
Appui,  Appong,  Chong,  and  Peu 

AGRICULTURAL  REPORTS. 

England. The  new  wheats  are 

found  to  rise  well  and  fine  in  qua- 
lity, and  the  increased  number  of 
thrashing  machines  have  thrown  large 
quantities  on  the  markets,  occasion- 


SzvT.  30.J 


CHRONICLE. 


<ncxiF 


ing  a  considerable  reduction  of  prices, 
which  the  foreign  imports  will,  for 
«ome  time,  assist  in  keeping-  down. 
The  oat  harvest  is  closed  in  the  Fens, 
affording  the  largest  general  produce 
that  has  been  known  tor  many  years. 
The  barley  crops  are  expected  to  turn 
«ut  finer  in  sample  than  large  in  quan- 
tity, not  exceeding  an  average  crop. 
The  northern  counties  are  late  with 
their  beans,  which,  however,  prove 
abundant.  All  the  accounts  from  the 
principal  corn  districts  of  Scotland 
state  the  produce  of  all  kinds  of  grain 
to  be  large,  and  to  have  been  early  and 
well  harvested.  Clover  seed  is  likely 
to  be  a  pretty  general  crop,  except  up- 
on light  soils,  where  the  continuance 
of  dry  weather  has  proved  injurious  to 
it.  The  turnip  counties  have  abun- 
dance of  free-growing  food.  The  hop 
plantations  of  Kent,  Sussex,  and  Farn- 
ham,  have  bagged  a  much  larger  weight 
than  was  looked  for ;  but  those  of 
Worcestershire  and  Herefordshire  have 
not  yielded  half  a  crop,  and  where  the 
«yder  produce  has  also  partially  failed. 
The  cattle  markets  in  the  midland 
counties  have  had  large  shows  of  lean 
stock,  but  the  prices  are  still  kept 
high  from  the  prospect  of  abundant 
seed  in  tuinips  and  coleseed.  Smith - 
field  has  been  well  supplied  through 
the  month  with  prime  mutton,  beef, 
and  veal,  on  lower  terms.  In  the  wool 
markets  there  has  been  little  or  no  va- 
riation since  our  last  report. 

Lothian. — There  is  no  manner  of 
doubt  that  this  has  been  the  best  Sep- 
tember month  within  remembrance,  as 
it  has  been  dry  from  the  beginning  un- 
til the  end,  without  any  untoward  cir- 
cumstance to  injure  or  retard  the  im- 
portant work  of  harvest,  which  is  near- 
ly finished  in  this  district,  and  in  the 
best  possible  condition. — The  ears  are 
heavy,  the  quality  fine,  and  of  bright 
colours.  There  will  be  more  benefit 
received  from  fodder  this  season,  than 
for  many  bygone,  being  so  early  and 


well  preserved.  Considerable  quanti- 
ties of  wheat  are  already  sown  in  ex- 
cellent order,  and  in  many  instances  ap- 
pears in  full  braird  above  ground. 
Grain  markets,  which  gradually  decli- 
ned last  month,  have  rallied  a  little 
again,  particularly  barley,  in  the  ;  ros- 
pect  of  early  distillation  from  grain. 
The  old  crop  being  mostly  exhausted, 
causes  a  greater  demand  on  the  new 
for  present  consumption  ;  and  there 
being  food  for  cattle  in  the  fields  for 
some  time  to  come,  the  farmer  is  the 
less  anxious  to  thrabh  much  ai  present, 
being  busy  with  the  wheat  seed.— 
Lean  cattle  is  in  demand  for  wi:.ter 
feeding,  while  the  butcher  markets 
continue  to  be  fully  supplied. 

Harvest  commenced  aDout  the  mid- 
dle of  August  in  the  lower  districts, 
and,  by  the  beginning  of  the  month, 
became  general  throughout  the  coun- 
try. As  the  weather  has  been  parti- 
cularly favourable,  th.re  not  havmg 
been  more  than  two  or  three  days  at 
most,  when  the  reaping  was  interrupt- 
ed by  showers,  the  important  opera- 
tions of  the  season  have  been  carried 
on  with  a  degree  of  regularity  and 
dispatch  rarely  experienced  in  this  va- 
riable climate ;  of  course  the  shearing 
may  now  be  said  to  be  about  finished, 
the  only  exceptions  being  in  some  ex- 
posed situations  in  the  higher  district 
of  the  county,  and  even  there  the 
greater  part  of  the  white  crops  is  al- 
ready in  the  stack-yard  ;  while,  along 
the  lower  district,  the  only  thing  in  the 
fields  consists  almost  entirely  of  beans 
and  pease,  all  the  wheat,  barley,  and 
early  oats,  having  been  secured  some 
time  since  in  he  finest  condition,  and 
without  the  smallest  loss  either  from 
wind  or  rain.  Whea  ,  barley,  and  oats, 
are  found  to  yield  well  in  the  barn,  and 
the  grain  of  superior  quality  ;  the  first 
samples  of  wheat  already  weighing 
about  16  stones,  and  the  barley  above 
19  stones,  per  boll,  of  161b.  to  the 
Btone,  and  best  potatoe  oats  yield  at 


«xvi  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.        [Oct.  1. 


the  mill  18  and  19  pecks  of  meal,  per 
boll.  There  has  been  no  trial  of  the 
pease  or  beans  as  yet  ;  but,  from  their 
excellent  appearance  on  the  fields,  they 
are  generally  expected  to  be  far  above 
an  average  crop.  Indeed,  from  the 
great  bulk  of  the  stack-yards,  taken 
with  the  above  circumstances,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  of  the  general  crop 
being  above  an  average  of  ordinary  sea- 
sons. As  the  summer  fallows  are  in 
the  highest  condition,  many  indivi- 
duals are  busy  with  the  wheat  seed ; 
some  farmers  have  already  got  all  sown, 
except  what  they  intend  after  pease  or 
beans  ;  but  rain  would  be  desirable, 
nay  almost  necessar)^,  before  that  can 
be  accomplished,  which  is  rather  an  un 
common  circumstance  in  this  country. 
The  grain  markets  have  been  well  sup- 
plied during  the  harvest,  the  quantity 
of  o'd  being  sufficient  for  the  demand, 
till  the  new  grain  is  fit  for  being  car- 
ried to  market.  New  wheat  in  good 
condition  has  sold  readily  at  from  40s. 
to  4*63.  per  boll.  Barley  likewise  sells 
freely,  at  from  38s.  to  42s.  per  boll ; 
the  brewers  having  no  stock  on  hand, 
causes  that  grain  to  be  eagerly  enqui- 
red after  for  the  purpose  of  malting. 
Oats  have  hitherto  been  sold  compara- 
tively lower  than  the  former  articles, 
but  as  it  is  now  certain  that  the  distil- 
lers will  be  allowed  to  use  grain  during 
the  ensuing  winter,  it  is  expected  that 
that  grain  may  be  brought  something 
nearer  to  the  prices  of  barley.  Shear- 
ers have  been  sufficiently  plentiful 
during  the  harvest ;  during  the  first 
two  weeks,  the  numbers  were  greater 
than  could  be  employed,  a  matter  al- 
ways to  be  lamented,  as  it  is  extreme- 
ly distressing  for  poor  people,  who  of- 
ten travel  a  great  distance,  in  expecta- 
tion of  being  liberally  paid  for  their  la- 
bour, to  find  themselves  under  the  ne- 
cessity of  begging  for  a  scanty  subsis- 
tence-— Wages  have  been  about  Is. 
$d.  per  day  with  victuals. 

FASHiONs.^Little   or   no   change 


has  been  observed  in  fashion  since  our 
report  for  August.  The  t^wn  hat 
been  very  empty,  aud  the  lounging 
costume  observed  at  Brighton  and  the 
other  watering-places,  ceases  invariably 
with  the  return  of  the  leaders  of  ton 
to  the  great  emporium  of  fashion,  Lon- 
don. 


OCTOBER. 


1st. — The  commissioners  of  public 
records  continue  their  labours  to  me- 
thodize, register,  snd  publish  the  pub- 
lic records  of  the  realm.  In  the  course 
of  their  researches  many  important 
documents  have  been  discovered  which 
had  been  supposed  to  be  no  longer  in 
existence,  or  had  been  lost  in  the  con- 
fused heaps  of  unarranged  materials. 
Amongst  the  charters  of  the  liberties 
of  England,  the  Curta  de  Foresta^  2 
Hen.  III.  concerning  which  Sir  Wil- 
liam Blackstone  supposed  that  "  the 
original  and  all  the  authentic  records 
were  lost,"  has  been  found  at  Durham. 
In  the  Tower  there  has  been  found  a 
voluminous  collection  of  letters  missive 
from  the  kings  of  England,  many  of 
them  in  their  own  hand-writing,  be- 
ginning with  Henry  ill.  and  extend- 
ing to  the  reign  of  Richard  III. 

The  excavations  among  the  ruini 
of  Pompeia  continue  to  be  prosecuted 
with  much  industry.  An  extent  of 
about  500  feet  of  the  town  wall  has 
been  completely  cleared.  It  is  from 
18  to  20  feet  high,  i2  thick,  and  for- 
tified at  short  distances  with  square 
towerR.  In  the  main  street,  passing 
in  front  of  the  temple  of  Isis,  has  been 
discovered  the  portico  of  the  theatre. 
Near  the  same  spot,  10  feet  below  the 
level  of  the  street,  was  found  a  human 
skeleton,  and  immediately  beneath  it  a 
large  collection  of  gold  and  silver  me- 
dals, in  the  finest  preservation,  chiefly 
of  the  reign  of  Domitian. 
6 


Oct.  2—4?] 


CHRONICLE. 


OKXVU 


2d. — A  dreadful  fire  broke  out  at 
half-past  eleven  o'clock  at  night  in  the 
extensive  farm-yard  belonging  to  Mr 
T.  Biggs,  at  Orpington,  in  the  county 
of  Ktnt,  about  four  miles  from  Chisle- 
hurst.  I'he  flames  were  first  discovered 
by  the  night  patrole  on  the  road,  issuing 
from  several  ricks  of  hay.  The  watch- 
man immediately  gave  an  alarm,  and 
fortunately  succeeded  in  awakening  the 
family  of  Mr  B.  and  rescuing  them 
fro-.n  their  perilous  situation.  The 
flames  soon  afterwardscaughtthe  barns, 
where  large  quantities  of  hay,  straw, 
&c.  were  deposited,  besides  several 
other  adjoining  buildings  ;  and  at  one 
time,  the  whole  yard,  containing  16 
ricks  of  hay,  straw,  corn,  &c.  was  in 
one  continual  blaze.  The  loss  is  esti- 
mated at  upwards  of  10,0001.  No  lives 
were  lost. 

Winchester. — On  opening  a  vault, 
last  week,  in  the  middle  aisle  of  the  west 
trans^ept  of  the  cathedral,  for  the  in- 
terment of  the  late  Miss  Poulter,  a 
•tone  coffin  was  discovered  immediately 
under  the  surface  of  the  pavement, 
supposed  to  contain  the  remains  either 
of  a  prelate  or  mitred  abbot.  A  ring 
of  pure  gold,  with  an  amethyst,  about 
the  size  and  shape  of  a  turkey's  eye, 
set  therein,  and  part  of  a  crosier,  much 
decayed,  were  found  in  the  coffin,  but 
few  vestiges  of  the  body  remained. 
The  ring  was  in  good  preservation, 
and  greatly  resembles  that  on  the  left- 
hand  of  the  effigy  of  WiUiam  of  Wyk- 
ham,  as  represented  on  the  beautiful 
altar. tomb  in  the  same  cathedral.  The 
crook  and  ferrule  of  the  crosier  were 
of  metal,  and  the  shaft  of  wood  quite 
plain.  This  aff"ords  internal  evidence 
of  its  being  of  a  much  earlier  date  than 
that  of  Wykham,  which  was  composed 
of  silver,  gilt,  of  exquisite  workman- 
ship, and  is  now  preserved  in  the  chapel 
of  New  College,  Oxford. 

Some  time  ago,  a  large  quantity  of 
water,  which  had  long  been  stagnant 
in  an  iron-mine,  at  Wilsontown,  was 


let  off"  into  the  Mouse,  It  must  have 
held  in  solution  an  astonishing  quantity 
of  subcarbonate  of  iron,  as  all  the  fish 
in  the  river  were  immediately  killed  ; 
its  whole  channel  became  deeply  tin- 
ged with  the  iron  rust ;  and  the  water 
has  continued  ever  since  to  be  strongly 
chalybeate.  In  Clyde  the  effect  has 
also  been  partially  felt ;  and  the  chan- 
nel of  the  north  bank  is  discoloured  as 
far  down  as  Stonebyres  Lynn. 

State  of  the  King's  Health.- 
On  Sunday  thfc  following  bulletin  was 
issued  at  St  James's  Palace : — 

"  Windsor  Castle,  October  2,  1813. 

**  His  Majesty  continues  in  a  tran- 
quil and  comfortable  state,  but  without 
any  abatement  of  his  disorder." 

(Signed  by  five  Physicians.) 

^th. — On  Wednesday  night  last, 
there  was  detected  in  Lord  Roseberry's 
pleasure  grounds,  by  Messrs  Bell, 
Gardner,  Grubb,  and  llussel,  revenue 
officers,  Queensferry,  a  very  large  dis- 
tillery :  the  still  was  carried  off,  but 
they  succeeded  in  destroying  upwards 
of  300  gallons  of  wash,  some  low  wines, 
and  four  working  tuns,  one  wash  tun, 
one  stick  stand,  and  a  great  number  of 
small  casks. — It  is  only  three  weeks 
since  these  active  officers  detected  a 
similar  work,  and  seized  a  still  of 
forty  gallons  content,  which  was  car- 
rying on  within  a  short  distance  of  his 
lordship's  house. 

The  Queen  not  having  been  present 
at  the  consecration  of  a  bishop,  had 
expressed  her  wish  to  be  present  at 
that  of  Dr  Howley.  Yesterday  morn- 
ing, at  half  past  eleven  o'clock,  her 
Majesty,  and  the  Princesses  Augusta 
and  Mary,  arrived  at  Lambeth  Palace, 
where  they  were  received  by  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  who  conducted 
them  into  the  drawing  room,  where 
Dr  Howley,  the  Bishop  of  London 
elect,  the  Bishops  of  Oxford,  Glouces- 
ter, and  Sahsbury,  the  vicar- general, 
in  their  fuU^obcs,  and  a  number  of 
other  distinguished   characters,    paid 


•Kxviii        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Oct.  4. 


tbeir  respects  to  them  ;    after  which 
they  proceeded  to  his  grace's  chapel. 
Tht*  v^ueen   and  princesses  were  con- 
ducted into  Mrs  Sutton's  family  gal- 
lery.  No  person  was  admitted  into  the 
body  of  the  chapel  except  those  enga- 
ged in  the   ceremony :    among  them 
were  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
the  Bishops  of  SaHsbury,  Gloucester, 
and  Oxford,  in  their  full  robes.     Dr 
Howley,  the  Bishop  of  London  elect, 
to>:>k  his  seat  the  last  on  the  right  of 
the  altar.     The  morning  service  was 
read  by  one  of  the  archbishop's  chap- 
lains. The  Bishop  of  Gloucester  read 
the  Epist'e  ;  the  Bishop  of  Oxford  the 
Gospel ;  the  sermon  was  preached  by 
the  Rev.  Dr  Goddard,  late  master  of 
Winchester,  who  took  a  general  view 
©f  the  established  church,  from  the 
period  of  the  Reformation,  and  dwelt 
upon  the  divine  institution  and  expe- 
diency of  the  episcopal  order.     After 
the  sermon,  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, attended  by  his  two  chaplains, 
proceeded  to   the  altar,  to  read  the 
sommunion  service. 

Mr  Jenner,  the  registrar  of  the  pro- 
vince, read  the  mandate  from  the  Prince 
Regent,  in  the  name  of  the  king,  for 
the  consecration.  Dr  Howley  retired 
to  an  anti  room,  and  put  on  his  rochet, 
having  been  previously  only  in  doc-tor's 
robes  ;  he  was  then  introduced  by  the 
Bishops  of  Oxford  and  Gloucester  to 
the  archbishop  at  the  altar,  where  se- 
veral ceremonies  were  performed,  and 
then  retired  to  the  anii-room,  where 
he  was  invested  with  his  full  episcopal 
robes.  He  was  then  intioduced  again 
to  the  altar,  and  the  usual  questions 
were  put  to  him  by  the  archbishop. 
The  imposition  of  hands  by  the  arch- 
bishop and  the  other  bishops  present 
•oncluded  the  ceremony. 

The  sacrament  was  then  administer- 
ed to  him  by  the  arcbhishop,  in  which 
all  the  others  present  participated. 

Nothing  can  exceed  the  rage  for 
gaming  that  exists  among  the  prisoners 


at  Dartmoor  prison.     Although  200 
of  them,  principally  Italians,  were,  last 
week,  sent  to  the  prison- ships  in  Ha- 
moaze  to  be  clothed  anew,  having  lost 
all  their  clothes  by  gaming,  there  re- 
main many  at  Dartmoor  in  the  same 
situation.    These  unfortunate  men  play 
even  for  their  rations,  living  three  or 
four  days  on  offal,  cabbage-stalks,  or 
indeed  any  thing  which  chance  may 
throw  in  their  way. — They  stake  the 
clothes  on  their  backs,  and,  what  in- 
deed is  worse,  their  bedding.     It  is 
the  custom  at  Dartmoor  for  those  who 
have  sported  away  the  latter  article, 
to  huddle  very  close  together  at  night, 
in   order  to  keep  each  other  warm. 
One  out  of  the  number  is  elected  boat- 
swain for  the  time  being,  and,  at  twelve 
o'clock  at  night,  he  pipes  all  hands  to 
turn  ;  an  operation  which,  from  their 
proximity  to  each  other,  must  be  si- 
multaneous.    At  four  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  the  pipe  is  heard  again,  and 
the  like  turn  is  taken. 

At  the  sale  of  the  effects  of  the 
late  preacher  Huntingdon,  an  old  arm 
chaiTf  intrinsically  worth  ^Jifttf  shil- 
lings, actually  sold  for  sixty  guine,s  ; 
and  many  other  articles  fetched  equally 
high  prices,  so  anxious  were  his  admi- 
rers to  obtain  some  precious  memorial 
of  the  deceased. 

At  the  sale  of  Sir  Henry  Vane 
Tempest's  stock,  one  of  the  cows  sold 
at  961.  a  heifer  calf  at  561.  and  a  bull 
at  2101. 

The  necessary  preparations  for  a 
winter  campaign  in  the  bleak  moun- 
tains of  the  Pyrennees,  are  in  consi- 
derable forwardness,  and  intended  for 
the  light  troops,  on  whom  that  ardent 
and  important  duty  will  devolve.  They 
consist  of  camp  equipage,  such  as  is 
pecuharly  adapted  for  that  kind  of  ser- 
vice, great  coats  and  warm  pantaloons. 
A  considerable  quantity  of  these  ar- 
ticles has  already  been  shipped,  and 
by  the  middle  of  this  month  the  re- 
mainder will  be  sent  away. 


Oct.  7,  S.] 


CHRONICLE. 


cxxii^ 


As  Francis  Seymour  Larpent,  Esq. 
Deputy  Judge-Advocate  with  the  for- 
ces in  Spain  and  Portugal,  under  the 
Marquis  of  Wellington,  was  lately  ri- 
ding amidst  the  vast  mountains  near  t;he 
frontiers  of  France,  accompanied  by 
some  young  officers  and  their  several 
servants,  admiring  the  majestic  scenery 
around  them,  and  conversing  together 
in  imaginary  full  security,  they  were 
descried  from  the  neighbouring  posi- 
tions of  the  enemy,  and  soon  were  sur- 
prised by  a  detachment.  The  young 
officers  nimbly  and  desperately  sprung 
oS  their  chargers,  threw  themselves 
into  deep  hollows  covered  with  bujhes, 
and  escaped,  amidst  a  shower  of  shot. 
Mr  Larpenl  struck  his  spurs  into  his 
horse,  and  wheeled  round  in  the  con- 
fusion, but  was  instantly  surrounded 
and  taken  prisoner. — He  and  his  ser- 
vants are  now  at  Bayonne. 

The  Emperor  of  Russia,  as  a  mark 
of  his  respect  and  regret  for  the  loss  of 
General  Moreau,  has  raised  Madame 
Moreau  to  the  dignity  of  a  Princess 
of  the  Russian  Empire,  with  a  pension 
ef  100,000  roubles. 

7th. — A  solemn  funeral  service  was 
performed  at  the  French  chapel,  in 
memory  of  General  Moreau.  The 
room  hung  in  black,  and  filled  with 
persons  dressed  in  the  same  mournful 
costume,  presented  an  affecting  spec- 
tacle, of  which  the  most  interesting 
and  distressing  part  was  the  appearance 
of  Madame  Moreau,  supported  by  two 
ladies.  The  French  princes  were  there 
to  do  homage  to  the  memory  of  a  man 
who  has  fallen  in  so  good  a  cause,  and 
a  great  number  of  old  French  officers 
were  also  present. 

Fire. — About  one  o'clock  on  Fri- 
day night  a  fire  broke  out  in  the  office 
of  Mr  Philips,  an  attorney  in  East- 
street,  Red-lion-square,  which  for  some 
time  threatened  destruction  to  the  sur- 
rounding houses.  The  office,  which 
was  situated  in  a  back  yard,  burned 
ivith  great  fury  for  nearly  an  houxy 

VOL.  VI.  PART  11^ 


when  several  engines  arrived,  which, 
being  well  supplied  with  water,  suc- 
ceeded in  saving  the  dwelling-house, 
and  the  surrounding  houses.  The  of- 
fice, with  most  of  its  contents,  fell  a 
prey  to  the  flames  ;  but  several  deeds, 
and  other  papers,  were  preserved 
through  the  activity  of  the  firemen. 
The  accident  happened,  it  is  said, 
through  the  negligence  of  one  of  the 
clerks  leaving  a  lighted  candle  on  the 
desk,  the  snuff  of  which  fell  amongst 
some  papers. 

8th. Magistrates  of  Edin- 
burgh.— Tuesday  the  Magistrates  and 
Council  of  the  city  of  Edinburgh  went 
in  procession  to  the  High  Church, 
when  an  excellent  discourse  was  preach- 
ed by  the  Rev.  Dr  Campbell,  one  of 
the  ministers  of  this  city.  After  divine 
service,  they  returned  to  the  Council 
Chamber  to  elect  the  magistrates  for 
the  ensuing  year,  when  the  following 
gentlemen  were  unanimously  elected  :--— 
The  Right  Hon.  Sir  John  Marjori- 
banks,  M.  P.  Lord  Provost. — William 
Trotter,  Esq.  Robert  Cockburn,  Esq. 
William  Gallaway,  Esq.  John  Mill, 
Esq.  Bailies. — John  Walker,  Esq. 
Lord  Dean  of  Guild. — Archibald 
Mackinlay,  Esq.  Treasurer. — William 

Creech,  Esq.  Old  Provost Niel  Ry- 

rie,  Esq.  Robert  Johnston,  Esq.  Alex* 
Henderson,    Esq.    Andrew  Dickson, 
Esq.   Old  Bailies. — Kincaid  Macken- 
zie, Esq,  Old  Dean  of  Guild. — George 
White,  Esq,  Old  Treasurer. — Messrs 
William  Ramsay,  William  Arbuthnot, 
William  Waddel,  Merchant  Counsel- 
lors.— William  Eraser,  jun  John  Mur- 
ray, Trades  Counsellors. — James  Law, 
Convener,  William  Armstrong,  An- 
drew   Wilson,    John   Aird,    Thomas 
Thomson,  James  Denholm,  Ordinary 
Council  Deacons. — William  Marshall, 
William  Kennedy,  Alexander  Ritchie, 
John  Ballantyne,  John  Inglis,  Alexan- 
der Gray,  John  Stenhouse,  Alexander 
Lawrie,  Extraordinary  Council  Dea- 
cons.—Robert  Johnston,  Esq.  Admi- 
i 


cxxx        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.   [Oct.  S— If . 


ral  of  Leith  — Andrew  Dickson  Esq. 
Baron  Bailie  of  Easter  and  Wester 
Portsburgh. — Alexander  Henderson, 
Esq.  Baron  Bailie  of  Canongate. — 
William  Ramsay,  Esq.  Captain  of 
Orange  CoIouks. 

In  the  evening  the  Lord  Provost 
and  Magistrates  gavt'  an  excellent  din- 
ner in  the  Assembly-Rooms  George's 
Street,  to  vs^hich  about  300  sat  down. 

9th  — Highway  Robber  es. — On 
the  6th  instant,  as  a  woman  belonging 
to  Elwick,  near  Castle  Eden,  was  re- 
turning from  Stockton  market,  she  was 
stopped  on  the  road  between  Wolvis- 
ton  and  the  Red  Lion  Inn,  about  half- 
past  six  in  the  evening,  by  a  man  on 
loot,  who  took  from  her  a  basket  con- 
taining several  trifling  articles  she  had 
purchased  at  the  market,  and  a  few 
shillings  in  silver.  The  same  evening, 
about  half  an  hour  afterwards,  as  Mr 
John  Thompson,  of  Castle  Eden,  was 
returning  from  Stockton,  and  passing 
near  the  same  place,  he  found  Mr 
Thomas  Prest,  a  farmer  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood,  lying  on  the  road  side,  in  a 
state  of  total  insensibility  from  violent 
blows  on  his  head  and  face,  supposed 
from  some  villains  who  had  attacked 
him  on  the  road,  and  robbed  him  of 
his  watch  and  money,  to  the  amount 
of  I^l.  or  161. — Mr  P.  is  a  very  stout 
zr.an,  and  it  appears  he  had  made  a  re- 
solute resistance,  as  the  lane  near  the 
place  was  very  much  trampled  and 
bloody,  as  if  with  struggHng.  Mr 
Prest's  deplorable  state  affords  little 
hopes  of  recovery. 

12th.—  Stone  Coffins. — East  Lo- 
ihian. — Last  week,  on  trenching  with 
the  plough  a  field  possessed  by  Wilham 
Hunter,  Esq.  at  the  Knows,  and  be- 
longing to  the  Earl  of  Haddington, 
a  number  of  stone  coffins  were  unco- 
vered. These  are  ranged  in  rows  from 
south  to  north,  with  the  heads  to  the 
■west  ;  and  as  far  as  discovered,  cover- 
ed an  extent  of  ground  measuring  in 
length  54  yards,  and  in  breadth  2d. 


They  are  computed  to  exceed  500  in 
number.  Each  coffin  lies  about  two 
or  three  inches  from  the  side  of  the 
other,  with  the  heads  in  exact  lines, 
and  about  two  or  three  feet  from  each 
row.  They  are  formed  of  flat  stones, 
neatly  joined  together  on  the  sides,  and 
in  the  exact  form  of  our  present  cof- 
fins, and  covered  on  the  top  with  flag 
stones  ;  some  of  them  laid  with  stones 
in  the  bottom,  others  not.  It  appears 
the  stones  have  been  brought  from  the 
adjoining  sea  shore.  What  were  un- 
covered, were  found  full  of  sea  sand, 
which  being  carefully  removed,  a  hu- 
man skeleton  was  discovered,  lying 
entire  from  head  to  foot.  The  bones, 
excepting  the  skull  ,  on  being  taken 
out,  crumbled  to  dust,  but  the  teeth 
were  in  complete  preservation,  not  one 
wanting,  and  appeared  to  have  belong- 
ed to  persons  dying  in  the  prime  of 
life.  The  coffins  appear  to  have  been 
formed  exactly  to  the  length  of  the 
different  bodies  ;  the  longest  measured 
six  feet  nine  inches  ;  the  shortest  five 
feet  three  inches.  The  thigh  bones 
generally  are  of  great  length  and  thick- 
ness, and  one  jaw-bone  was  discovered 
of  a  prodigious  size. 

Towards  the  west  end  of  the  burial 
ground  there  are  evident  marks  of  bo- 
dies that  have  been  con^^umed  by  fire, 
but  it  has  not  been  ascertained  what 
extent  of  ground  these  covered. 

The  farm  has  been  in  possession  of 
the  same  farmer  for  three  generations 
back,  and,  it  is  said,  a  tradition  has 
been  handed  down  that  a  battle  was 
fought  there,  and  those  that  were  kill- 
ed wc:re  buried  on  that  spot,  which  was 
then  a  rising  ground,  and  always  kept 
sacred  from  the  touch  of  the  plough, 
until  the  present  possessor  ploughed 
it  over  many  years  ago,  at  which  time 
a  few  coffins  were  discovered. 

Tradition  also  reports,  that  near  the 
present  farm-house  there  was  formerly 
a  bastel  or  bestial,  an  ancient  place  of 
security  fpr  cattle  during  an  invasion 


Oct.  16,  17.] 


CHRONICLE. 


CXXXl 


of  an  enemy.  This  gives  a  name  to 
a  place  on  the  farm  to  this  day.  It  is 
also  said  there  had  been  either  a  fort  or 
baron's  castle  erected  there. 

When  digging  a  deep  trench  some 
years  ago,  the  workmen  discovered  a 
round  building  of  hewn  stone,  about 
nine  feet  in  diameter  ;  they  also  found 
a  range  of  buildings,  so  strongly  ce- 
mented that  they  could  rot  remove  it. 

It  appears  probable  that  this  might 
have  been,  in  former  times,  a  Roman 
station,  and  that  the  circular  building 
was  a  bath.  What  supports  this  idea 
is,  the  cuslrom  the  Romans  had  of  pla- 
cing their  burial-  grounds  near  to  the 
highways.  Now  it  is  well  known  the 
great  post-road  formerly  passed  close 
by  the  sideot  this  burial  place,  though 
it  has  since  been  removed  farther  south. 
The  Romans  had  also  a  custom  of 
burning  their  dead  ;  and  it  is  certain 
that  ceremony  had  taken  place  as  to 
a  part  of  the  bodies  now  discovered. 
Those  that  had  been  interred  in  the 
stone  coffins  might  have  belonged  to 
some  other  nation,  either  Scots,  Picts, 
or  Saxons. — However,  this  is  but  con- 
jecture, as  it  is  agreed  the  Celts  also 
burned  their  dead. 

It  seems  certain,  from  the  regular 
positions  of  the  coffins,  and  the  skele- 
tons having  the  appearance  of  adults, 
that  they  have  been  deposited  in  the 
earth  at  one  time,  and  after  having  fall- 
en in  battle.  In  this  neighbourhood, 
many  single  stone  coffins  have  been 
found,  and  sometimes  two  or  three  to- 
gether ;  several  long  stones  have  also 
been  erected,  as  it  is  thought,  to  the 
memory  of  some  fallen  chief,  which 
renders  it  probable  that  this  quarter 
has  been  the  scene  of  many  sanguinary 
battles  that  are  of  so  ancient  a  date  as 
to  be  either  unrecorded  in  the  page  of 
history,  or  form  the  dubious  tale  of 
tradition. 

16th — Tliis  night,  after  the  Glas- 
go.w  mail  had  changed  horses  at  Pol- 
xnont,  the  guard  and  coachman  being 


both  intoxicated,  the  latter  having 
dropt  the  reins,  in  endeavouring  to  re- 
cover them  fell  from  his  seat,  and  the 
coach  going  over  his  head,  he  was  kill- 
ed on  the  spot.  Meanwhile  the  horses 
being  at  full  speed,  the  guard  was  so 
perfectly  incapacitated  that  he  could 
make  no  effort  to  stop  them,  and  they 
continued  at  the  gallop  along  Linlith- 
gow-bridge,  till  they  came  to  the  post- 
office  in  that  town,  where  they  stopped, 
without  the  slightest  injury. 

A  scene  of  shocking  depravity  was 
exhibited  before  Mr  Chambers,  at 
Union- Hall  office,  on  Thursday.  Two 
female  children,  the  eldest  only  twelve 
years  old,  were  brought  up  by  a  con- 
stable, who  found  them  in  the  Bo- 
rough market  the  night  before,  asleep 
in  a  back-yard.  The  officer  stated, 
that  he  had  observed  them  for  some 
time  past,  and  had  ascertained  that 
they  nightly  walked  the  streets.  When 
questioned  by  him,  one  of  them  stated 
she  had  no  parents,  and  the  other  said 
she  had  a  mother,  who  treated  her  so 
cruelly  she  could  not  live  with  her, 
and  in  consequence  she  followed  this 
abandoned  life.  It  v/as  their  constant 
custom  to  sleep  in  the  streets,  in  carts 
or  waggons,  and  frequently  on  the 
open  pavement.  The  mother  of  one 
of  them  attended,  and  from  her  state- 
ment, it  appeared  that  the  tale  told  by 
her  child  was  without  any  foundation 
in  truth,  she  having  frequently  run 
away,  and  has  been  as  often  brought 
back,  and  the  unhappy  parent  now  ear- 
nestly requested  the  magistrate  would 
order  her  to  be  placed  in  some  situa- 
tion where  she  would  in  future  be  re- 
strained.— The  other  child,  it  appeared, 
had  neither  father  nor  mother.  The 
magistrate,  under  all  the  circumstances, 
sent  for  the  parish  officers,  and  direct- 
ed the  wretched  little  wanderers  should 
be  provided  for  in  the  work-house. 

17th. — This  morning,  about  two 
o'clock,  a  dreadful  fire  broke  out  at 
No.  165,  High  street,  Shadwell.  The 


cxxxii        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.        [Oct.  18, 

flames  were  first  discovpred  from  with-  ter  was  transmitted  to  the  Lord  May- 
put,  and  before  the  alarm  was  com-  or: — 
municated  to  those  within,  the  lower 
part  of  the  house  was  in  one  entire 
blaze,  and  fast  communicating  with 
the  upper  floor.  Several  respectable 
femaUs  lodged  in  the  first  and  second 
floors  One  of  them  jumped  out  at 
the  first  floor  window  without  being 
much  hurt,  and  another  from  the  se- 
cond floor  with  a  child  in  her  arms, 
who  had  her  thigh  broke,  though  the 
child  was  preserved.  The  mother  was 
carried  to  the  London  Hospital  with 
but  little  hopes  of  recovery.  The  pre- 
mises in  question  were  completely- 
burnt  to  the  ground,  and  the  houses  ad- 
joining on  each  side  materially  injured. 

18th. — Daniel  M'Crory,  who  had 
been  found  guilty  at  last  Cumberland 
assizes  of  a  burglary  at  Bird-house, 
where  he  headed  a  gang  of  desperadoes, 
was  executed  at  Carlisle,  pursuant  to 
his  sentence ;  upon  which  occasion  a 
most  distressing  accident  occurred- 
On  the  drop  falling,  the  rope  broke, 
and  the  ynhappy  man  was  precipitated 
to  the  ground,  whereby  his  leg  was 
broken.  *'  told  you,"  said  he,  "  this 
rope  would  never  hang  a  man  of  ray 
weight."  It  seems  that  he  had  actual- 
ly handled  the  rope  before  coming  out 
of  the  gaol,  and  remonstrated  against 
its  unfitness. — After  some  delay,  he 
was  borne  upon  the  scaffold  in  a  chair  ; 
and  another  rope  being  procured,  he 
was  at  length  hanged. 

The  Earl  of  March,  eldest  son  of 
the  Duke  of  Richmond,  arrived  this 
day  at  Downing-street,  charged  with 
dispatches  from  Lord  Wellington,  de- 
tailing the  particulars  of  his  lordship's 
advance  into  France.  The  post-chaise 
which  brought  his  lordship  was  decora- 
ted wi  h  laurels.  The  dispatches  were 
immediately  taken  by  the  Earlof  Liver- 
pool, accompanied  by  Lord  March, 
to  the  Prince  Regent  at  Carlton-house ; 
and  soon  afterwards  the  following  let- 


"  Lord  Bathurst  presents  his  compli- 
ments to  the  Lord  Mayor,  and  has  the  no- 
nour  of  acquainting?  him  that  the  Earl  of 
March  ha^  arrived  with  dispatches  from 
Field  Marshal  the  Marquis  of  WeMington, 
dated  Lezaca,  the  9th  instant,  statini;  that 
the  Britisli,  Portuguese,  and  Spanisli  troops 
crosseil  the  Bidassoa,  on  the  7th  inst.  and 
attacked  the  French  position,  extending 
from  the  sea  to  the  villajie  of  Sarre  ;  the 
whole  of  which  they  carried,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  some  strong  posts  to  the  left, 
one  of  which  was  attacked  again,  on  the 
morning  of  the  8th,  and  carried;  the  re- 
mainder were  afterwards  evacuated. 

"  Lord  Bathurst  is  happy  to  add,  that 
the  loss  sustained  in  this  important  affair 
does  not  exceed,  on  the  part  of  the  British 
and  Portuguese,  800  men,  killed,  wound- 
ed, and  missing. — On  the  part  of  the  Spa- 
nish, 750." 

Ireland. — A  discovery  of  a  singu- 
lar, and,  as  it  may  prove,  of  an  im- 
portant nature  to  individuals,  was  made 
at  Cork,  on  F'riday,  the  circumstan- 
ces of  which,  and  the  causes  which  led 
to  it,  are  as  follow : — About  seven 
years  ago,  one  of  the  mail  bags  from 
Limerick  to  this  city  was  lost,  and 
from  that  time  until  the  day  we  have 
just  mentioned,  the  most  diligent  ex- 
ertions of  the  gentlemen  in  the  Post 
Office  were  unsuccessful  in  procuring 
any  tidings  of  it.  On  Thursday,  how- 
ever, a  woman  of  the  name  of  Walsh 
enquired  at  the  Post  Office  for  Mr 
Fortesque  or  Mr  Fitzgerald,  and  up- 
on being  admitted,  she  informed  them, 
that  in  consequence  of  the  bad  treat- 
ment she  had  constantly  received  from 
herhusband,shehadadiscoverytomake 
against  him.  She  said,  that  about  seven 
years  ago,  one  of  the  guards  of  the 
coach,  in  conveying  the  mail  from  the 
office  where  the  coach  stopped  to  the 
Post  Office,  came  into  her  husband's 
house,  which  is  a  public  one,  in  Caro- 
line-street, quite  drunk  j  that  her  hug. 


Oct.  18.] 


CHRONICLE. 


CXXXUl 


band  secreted  the  bag,  and  when  the 
guard  was  carried  away,  opened  it,  and 
the  letters  it  contained,  out  of  which 
he  took  a  quantity  of  notes  and  bills  : 
the  letters  he  burned,  and  such  of  the 
notes  as  were  uncut  he  kept,  and  the 
half  notes  he  put  into  an  old  kettle, 
and  hid  it  in  a  loft  at  the  back  of 
his  house.  The  kettle,  however,  she 
contrived  to  procure,  and  had  kept 
it  ever  since  in  her  own  possession,  as 
a  means  of  extorting  good  treatment 
from  her  husband  Hitherto  she  found 
her  threats  of  discovery  were  of  some 
effect,  but  on  that  day  he  had  used  her 
80  badly,  having  beat  and  turned  her 
out  of  doors,  that  she  was  resolved 
to  punish  him  by  telling  this  transac- 
tion. She  then,  as  we  understand,  gave 
up  the  kettle,  containing  the  halves  of 
notes  to  a  very  considerable  amount. 
The  sheriffs  were  immediately  sent  for, 
and  Walsh  was  apprehended  in  his  own 
house,  and  conveyed  to  jail,  where  he 
remains.  The  lady's  thirst  for  re- 
venge, it  appears,  has  not  survived  the 
incarceration  of  her  mate,  for  we  learn 
she  now  refuses  to  lodge  informations 
against  him. 

General  Moreau. — This  accom- 
plished officer  was  born  in  the  year 
1761  at  Morlaix,  in  Lower  Brittany. 
—His  father  was  a  respectable  and  re- 
spected advocate  in  that  town,  a  pro- 
fession which  it  appears  had  been  fol-  . 
lowed  by  the  family  for  generations. 
Young  Moreau  was  also  intended  for 
the  law,  and,  after  the  usual  studies, 
waB  sent  to  the  University  of  Rennes 
to  take  his  degrees  In  the  year  1788, 
he  was  Prevot  de  Droit y  or  head  of  the 
students  in  the  law  at  Rennes,  a  body 
of  young  men  at  all  times  remarkable 
for  their  public  spirit,  and  over  whom 
he  had  a  well  known  and  marked  in- 
fluence.— His  conduct  afterwards  in 
the  French  army  was  conspicuous  : 
thrice  he  saved  the  French  army  from 
destruction,  and  afterwards,  owing  to 
the  jealousy  of  Buonaparte,  met  with 


a  very  ungrateful  return,  being  super- 
seded by  the  directory,  who  were  the 
accomplices  of  his  father's  murdi'r.  It 
was  on  this  occasion  that  a  French 
colonel,  now  prisoner  of  war  in  this 
country,  and  then  attached  to  Mo- 
reau's  army,  asked  him,  when  the  or- 
der of  the  directory  superseding  him 
had  been  received,  **  General  1  will 
you  obey  so  insulting  a  mandate  ?" — > 
"  Yes,"  answered  Moreau,  *'  as  a  ge- 
neral, an  officer,  or  a  soldier,  Moreau 
is  always  ready  to  serve  France."— 
Such  was  Moreau's  leading  principle. 
He  used  to  say,  that  to  effect  a  change 
in  France,  tJu^  people  should  tonit  till 
men  and  revolutionary  springs  xjoere 
ivom  out ;  and  he  thought  that  moment 
had  arrived  when  he  met  his  death- 
wound  under  the  walls  of  Dresden. 

General  Moreau  expired  on  the  2d, 
and  displayed  a  fortitude  and  resigna- 
tion corresponding  with  the  whole  te- 
nor of  his  life.  When  his  surgeon 
informed  him  of  the  hopelessness  of 
his  situation,  he  dictated  a  let  er  to 
the  Emperor  Alexander,  in  which  he 
fervently  expressed  his  grateful  sense 
of  the  kindness  he  had  received  from 
that  monarch.  But  even  at  this  awful 
moment  the  promotion  of  the  sacred 
cause  in  which  he  had  embarked,  was 
uppermost  in  his  mind  ;  and  after  com- 
municating the  hopes  he  entertained  of 
its  success,  and  some  remarks  on  its 
further  prosecution,  he  expired  with- 
out a  groan. 

Such  was  the  jealousy  of  Buona- 
parte of  the  abilities  and  talents  of 
this  great  and  good  man,  whose  bene- 
volence always  formed  a  striking  con- 
trast to  the  disposition  of  the  tyrant, 
that  Buonaparte  declared  they  could 
not  live  in  the  same  hemisphere.  Mo- 
reau prudently  took  the  hint,  and  em- 
barked for  America,  to  avoid  the  fate 
of  the  Duke  D'Enghein,  Toussaint 
L' Overture,  Captain  Wright,  and  the 
other  brave  men,  who  had  been  cruelly 
jnassacred  by  order  of  Buonaparte. 


cxxxiv    EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Oct.  IS, 


Comparative  statement  of  the  population  and  land  forces  of  the  different 

c  states  at  present  engaged  in  the  war  : 

^-■/ 
Names  of  the  Slates, 

Empire  of  Great  Britain, 

Russia, 

Austria, 
Kingdom  of  Prussia, 

Sweden, 

Spain, 

Portugal, 

Sicily,     .       : 
Duchy  of  Warsaw,         * 


Population. 

JMnd 
Purees. 

Remarks. 
or  about 

16,531,000 

306,760 

1  in  54 

42,248,000 

560,000 

75 

20,216,000 

320,000 

63 

4,984,877 

250,000 

20 

2,326,000 

45,000 

44 

10,396,000 

100,000 

lOt 

3,559,000 

30,000 

118 

1,656,000 

10,000 

165 

3,774,462 

30,000 

26 

Total 


105,691,339   1,651,760 


Deduct  for  troops  indisposable  {indis^onible  en 

Francois)  from 
Great  Britain,  ....        150,000 

Russia, 260,000 

Austria,          ...         .        .         100,000 
Prussia, 50,000 


560,000 


C'J 


Remain 


105,691,339   1,094,760 


Empire  of  France  (including  all  the  new  depart- 
ments,) 
Kingdom  of  Italy, 

Naples, 
Republic  of  Switzerland, 
Confederation  of  the  Rhine, 
Kingdom  of  Denmark,     , 
United  States  of  North  America,     . 

Countries  not  included  in  the  above. 
Part  of  the  county  of  Katzenelnbogen, 
Principality  of  Erfurt,     . 
Illyrian  Provinces, 


-  Total  . 

Deduct  for  troops  indisposable  from  France, 


BidaH«e  in  favour  of  the  Allies, 


or  about 

42,346,000 

590,000 

1  in  72' 

6,719,000 

40,000 

168 

4,964,000 

16,000 

310 

1,638,000 

15,000 

109 

13,560,120 

119,000 

110 

2,599,600 

74,000 

34 

6,500,000 

20,000 

825 

18,000 

50,330 

110,000 

78,335,050      874,000 
190,000 


Remain ....    78,335,050     684,000 


«y 


27,206,289      407,76€> 


Oct.  18.] 


CHRONICLE. 


CXXXY 


Humanity  and  Bravery. — The 

following  act  of  bravery  and  humanity 
is  recorded  of  a  French  officer,  who 
was  taken  prisoner  at  the  surrender  of 
St  Sebastian.  During  the  heat  of  the 
first  attempt  to  storm  the  town,  while 
the  contest  was  raging  in  its  most  fu- 
rious and  deadly  form,  the  French  of- 
ficer saw  an  English  one  (belonging 
to  the  Royals)  fall  wounded  to  the 
ground,  exposed  to  the  fiercest  fire  of 
the  artillery.  The  French  officer's 
sympathy  was  excited,  and  rushing  to 
the  spot,  through  all  intervening  ob- 
stacles, he  placed  the  unfortunate  gen- 
tleman on  his  back,  and  conveyed  him 
safely  to  the  hospital.  Lord  Welling- 
ton, with  his  accustomed  regard  for 
desert,  has  recommended  him  to  the 
notice  of  government.  A  circum- 
stance, no  less  interesting,  occurred 
about  the  same  period  :  A  Newfound- 
land dog  was  found  by  the  side  of  his 
deceased  master  (another  officer  of  the 
Royals)  three  days  after  the  engage- 
ment. On  the  approach  of  the  French 
party,  employed  to  bury  the  dead,  the 
faithful  animal  shewed  considerable  fe- 
rocity ;  but,  being  pacified  at  length, 
he  permitted  the  corpse  to  be  removed, 
and  followed  it  to  the  grave.  The  im- 
pressive fact  was  communicated  to  Ge- 
neral Rcy,  who  instantly  adopted  the 
noble  animal,  and  has  brought  him  to 
England 

Lion  Hunt,  near  Bombay. — 
The  sporting  gentlemen  of  this  station 
were,  on  the  22d  of  December,  inform- 
ed that  three  lions  had  been  discovered 
in  a  small  jungle,  two  miles  from  Bee- 
rcij.\  Immediate  preparations  were 
made  to  assemble  a  large  party,  and  to 
proceed  to  chace  them  from  thence. 
Intermediately,  accounts  were  received 
that  the  size  and  ferocity  of  the  animals 
had  struck  a  panic  into  the  adjacent 
villages  ;  that  six  of  the  natives,  who 
had  unwarily  approached  their  haunts, 
Iiad  been  torn  and  mangled,  and  left 
to  expire  in  the  greatest  agonies  ;  and 


that  it  was  no  longer  safe  for  the  inha- 
bitants to  proceed  to  the  usual  occu- 
pations of  husbandry',  or  to  turn  out 
their  cattle  to  pasture,  as  several  of 
them  had  been  hunted  down  and  kill- 
ed. These  accounts  only  stimulated 
the  British  Nimrods  •  and  a  party  of 
sixteen  gentlemen  having  assembled  on 
the  24;th,  proceeded  to  the  scene  of  ac- 
tion, accompanied  by  a  body  of  armed 
peons  from  the  Adaulet  and  revenue 
departments.  The  guides  took  them 
to  the  precise  spot  where  three  of  the 
royal  family  were  reposing  in  state. 
The  party  advanced  with  due  caution 
to  within  a  few  paces  of  the  jungle, 
without  disturbing  the  residents. — A 
momentary  pause,  big  with  expecta- 
tion, succeeded.  At  that  instant,  three 
dogs  which  had  joined  the  hunt,  un- 
conscious of  danger,  approached  the 
very  threshold  of  the  presence,  and 
were  received  with  such  a  sepulchral 
groan,  as,  for  a  moment,  •*  made  the 
bravest  hold  his  breath  "  One  of  the 
dogs  was  killed  ;  the  other  two  fled, 
and  were  seen  no  more.  Presently,  a 
lioness  was  indistinctly  observed  at  the 
mouth  of  the  den  ;  a  few  arrows  were 
discharged  with  a  view  to  irritate  her, 
and  induce  her  to  make  an  attack  on 
her  assailants  ;  but  this  did  not  suc- 
ceed, as  she  broke  cover  in  an  oppo- 
site direction,  with  two  cubs  about 
two  thirds  grown.  The  party  pur- 
sued the  fugitives  on  foot  as  fast  as  the 
nature  of  the  ground,  newly  ploughed, 
would  admit  ;  when,  suddenly,  one  of 
the  men  who  had  been  stationed  in  the 
trees,  called  out  to  the  gentlemen  to 
be  on  their  guard.  This  arrested  their 
progress  ; — they  turned  on  one  side  to 
some  heights,  when  they  descried  an 
enormous  lion,  which  was  approaching 
them  through  an  open  field  at  an  easy 
canter,  and  lashing  his  tail  in  a  style  of 
indescribable  grandeur.  The  foremost 
of  the  party  presented  their  pieces  and 
fired,  just  as  the  animal  had  cleared,  at 
one  bound,  a  chasm  which  was  between 


v§txxvi  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815.  [Oct.  21—25. 


them  of  twelve  feet  broad.  He  was 
apparently  wounded  in  the  shoulder  ; 
but  nevertheless  sprung  on  Mr  M. 
whose  arm  he  lacerated  dreadfully  ; 
and,  feeling  at  the  same  time  a  peon's 
lance,  he  relinquished  his  first  hold, 
seized  the  poor  man  by  the  throat,  and 
strangled  him  before  the  party  dared 
fire,  lest  they  should  kill  his  victim. 
He  was  now  at  bay,  but  sheltered  in 
such  a  manner  as  rendered  it  difficult 
to  bring  him  down,  when,  suddenly, 
the  man  on  the  look  out  gave  another 
alarm,  and  the  party  almost  immedi- 
ately perceived  the  lioness,  which  had 
broken  cover,  approaching  their  rear. 
The  same  instant,  their  ears  were  as- 
sailed by  the  shrieks  and  yells  of  men, 
women,  and  children,  occasioned  by 
the  animal  crossing  the  road  in  the 
middle  of  the  coolies  that  were  carry- 
ing tiffin  to  the  village.  A  woman  and 
a  child  were  almost  immediately  sacri- 
ficed to  her  fury.  The  woman  was  li- 
terally torn  to  pieces.  This  proved 
not  the  last  calamity  of  this  memora- 
ble hunt.  The  gentlemen,  with  the 
peons,  left  their  former  enemy,  to  at- 
tack the  lioness,  who  threatened  the 
village.  The  party,  from  the  rapid 
manner  in  which  the  beast  was  follow- 
ed, were  not  able  to  keep  very  com- 
pact ;  and,  unfortunately,  four  of  the 
collector's  peons  advanced  upon  the 
place  where  the  lioness  had  lain  down. 
She  immediately  sprung  upon  the  near- 
est, and  brought  him  to  the  ground, 
crushed  his  skull,  and  tore  his  face,  so 
that  no  feature  was  discernible,  and  the 
skin  literally  hung  in  the  wind.  A 
companion,  who  advanced  to  his  assist- 
ance, she  seized  by  the  thigh  ;  the 
man,  in  the  agony  of  death,  caught 
the  beast  by  the  throat,  when  she 
quitted  his  thigh,  and  fastened  on  his 
arm  and  breast.  At  this  moment,  the 
gentlemen  ad  vanced  within  fifteen  paces, 
and,  as  she  was  still  standing  over  her 
unfortunate  victim,  lodged  twenty  balls 
ia  her  body.     She  retreated  to  the 


hedge,  where  some  more  shot  termina- 
ted lier  existence.  Both  of  the  peons 
died  in  a  few  hours. — Mr  M.  is  reco- 
vering. 

21st.— The  Waterford  Chronicle 
communicates  the  following  deplorable 
occurrence  : — "  Between  five  and  six 
o'clock  on  the  evening  of  Saturday  | 
last,  as  three  soldiers  of  the  Wicklow  | 
militia,  in  company  with  a  female,  were 
walking  on  the  road  to  the  Wilder- 
ness, adjoining  Clonmell,  they  were 
attacked  by  some  men,  apparently 
country  people,  who  knocked  them 
down.  Two  of  the  soldiers  made  their 
escape,  but  the  third  was  murdered 
upon  the  spot.  His  body  was  con- 
veyed into  Clonmell,  and  three  wounds 
were  found  on  it,  one  on  the  head,  and 
two  on  the  neck,  the  latter  of  which 
had  the  appearance  of  being  inflicted 
with  a  slater's  dressing  knife. — On 
Sunday  evening,  about  seven  o'clock, 
the  greater  part  of  the  Wicklow  regi- 
ment rushed  out  of  the  barracks,  and 
dispersed  in  various  directions  through 
the  town,  menacing  with  destruction 
every  person  they  met.  A  large  party 
of  them  proceeded  to  the  place  where  J 
the  murder  was  committed,  and  set 
fire  to  two  cabins,  which  were  totally 
consumed.  General  Lee,  on  hearing 
of  the  disturbance,  immediately  order- 
ed the  drums  to  beat  to  arms,  doubled 
the  picquets,  and,  with  the  assistance 
of  the  officers,  who  exerted  themselves 
to  the  utmost  to  restore  order,  sue* 
ceeded  in  securing  tranquillity." 

25th.— The  neighbourhood  of  Great 
Peter-street,  Westminster,  was  thrown 
into  much  alarm  by  an  explosion  of 
gas,  which  shook  the  surrounding 
houses.  It  appeared,  that  a  pipe  un- 
expectedly burst  in  the  premises  of  the 
Gas  Light  and  Coke  Company,  in  con- 
quence  of  which  much  gas  had  oozed 
out  and  filled  the  apartment ;  but  not 
calculating  on  this,  one  of  the  men 
took  a  candle  and  proceeded  to  the 
spot,  to  ascertain  what  was  the  mat- 


Oct.  26— 28.] 


CHRONICLE. 


6XXXVU 


•ter.  The  moment  the  candle  was  in- 
troduced, the  whole  of  the  gas  that 
had  escaped  from  the  pipe  burst  into 
a  flame,  with  a  dreadful  explosion,  as 
if  fire  had  been  communicated  to  a 
heap  of  prunpowder.  By  it  this  man 
was  much  injured,  as  well  as  two  or 
three  more  of  the  workmen  :  but  the 
speedy  arrival  of  the  fire-engines,  and 
the  exertions  within  the  manufactory, 
soon  got  the  fire  under  controul. 

26th. — An  alarming  fire  broke  out 
at  Messrs.  Dickenson  and  Co.'s  paper 
manufactory,  at  Nash  Mill,  Herts, 
about  six  o'clock  in  the  evening,  which 
in  a  short  time  entirely  consumed  some 
capacious  buildings,  containing  large 
quantities  of  paper,  rags,  &c.  Mr 
Dickenson's  machinery  for  making  pa- 
per being  in  detached  buildings,  was 
fortunately  preserved,  as  was  the  dwell- 
ing-house, by  the  exertions  of  the 
neighbours,  and  by  the  favourable  di- 
rection of  the  wind.  Though  several 
accidents  happened,  no  lives  were  lost. 
The  loss  is  estimated  at  7  or  80001. 

27th. — A  melancholy  accident  hap- 
pened in  one  of  the  stone  quarries  of 
Swanage,  Dorsetshire.  Two  men  of 
the  names  of  Samuel  Phippard  and 
James  Summers,  went  to  the  quarry 
in  the  morning  to  work,  as  usual ;  and 
at  the  hour  of  dinner,  a  boy,  that  was 
accustonjed  to  inform  them  of  the  time, 
went  in,  and  seeing  no  light,  nor  hear- 
ing any  one  answer  to  his  call,  return- 
ed and  procured  a  light  for  himself, 
when,  upon  his  re-entering,  the  first 
object  that  presented  itself  was  Phip- 
pard dead,  with  his  head  and  one  hand 
jammedbetweenoneof  thepillarsof  the 
quarry  and  a  huge  block  of  atone  that 
had  fallen  from  the  ceihng.  At  that 
time  the  boy  heard  Summers,  from  un- 
der a  quantity  of  stone  and  rubbish, 
exclaim,  **  J  s  that  a  light  from  heaven  ?" 
The  boy  was  struck  almost  senseless 
with  fright,  and  instantly  ran  out  to 
procure  assistance.  On  some  of  the 
neighbours  entering,  they  found  Phip- 


pard as  before  described,  and  Summers' 
confined  under  two  large  blocks  of 
stone,  that  had  formed  a  kind  of  arcli 
over  him.  The  poor  fellow  was  soon 
released  from  his  awful  situation,  with 
two  of  his  fingers  nearly  severed  from 
his  hand,  and  one  of  his  legs  broke, 
Herecovered  his  senses  in  a  short  time^ 
but  died  after  about  36  hours.  He 
said,  that  at  the  time  of  the  quarry 
falling  in,  they  both  tried  to  escape* 
though  in  different  directions,  but  nei- 
ther was  successful ;  and  when  he  was- 
underthe  stones,  he  called  several  timet 
to  Phippard,  but  not  receiving  any 
answer  he  concluded  he  was  dead. 
Phippard  has  left  a  wife  and  a  very 
large  family,  and  Summers  a  wife  and 
three  children,  to  lament  their  untimely 
end. 

28th. — Mr  Sadler  ascended  in  hit 
balloon  from  Nottingham,  for  the  2'^th 
time.  The  concourse  of  people  wat 
of  course  extremely  great,  and  the 
Canal  Company's  wharf  was  the  place 
chosen  for  the  exhibition.  Every  pre- 
paration being  made,  he  ascended  in  a 
fine  style,  at  forty  minutes  past  two 
o'c'ock,  amidst  the  shouts  of  an  incal- 
culable number  of  spectators.  The 
atmosphere  favoured  the  splendid  scene, 
the  sky  being  remarkably  clear,  and  the 
wind  blowing  a  gentle  breeze  from  the 
west.  Mr  Sadler  was  seen  waving  hit 
flag  at  a  very  great  altitude  ;  and  the 
balloon  was  visible  to  the  naked  eye 
37  minutes  after  its  ascent ;  when  it 
entered  a  thick  body  of  distant  clouds, 
and  became  entirely  obscured.  Next 
day  Mr  Sadler  returned  to  Nottingham 
about  twelve  o'clock,  where  his  arrival 
was  welcomed  with  repeated  cheers. 
The  aeronaut  descended  at  Petworth, 
a  village  about  three  miles  to  the  left 
of  Stamford.  Lord  Lonsdale's  hunt- 
ing party  was  returning  from  the  chase 
at  the  time.  The  huntsman  and  whip- 
per-in first  observed  the  signals  of  the 
aeronaut,  and  afforded  him  every  as- 
sistance when  he  landed.     Thus  ter- 


cxxxvin        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.    [Oct.  51, 


minated  Mr  Sadler's  28th  ascent  in  the 
•aerial  regions,  making  a  voyage  of  44 
miles  in  59  ni'nuti  s,  without  experien- 
cing the  least  obstruction  at  the  tinne, 
cr  sustaining  any  injury  or  much  diffi- 
cuUv  in  h  8  descent. 

MuRDLK. A  Mayo  paper  con- 
tains the  following  interfsting  narrative 
of  the  discovery  of  a  murder: — 

"  The  declaration  of  George  Smith, 
William  Smith,  and  James  Smith,  who 
were  lately  executed  at  Longford  for 
the  murder  of  James  Reilly,  a  pedlar, 
near Lanesborough,hasbeen  pubhshed. 
It  gives  the  following  description  of  the 
inhuman  crime  for  which  they  suffered: 

^*  The  discovery  of  this  murder,  as  de- 
tcreed  by  the  Almighty,  was  made  by 
Margaret  Armstrong,  the  wife  of  Ser- 
jeant Arm-strong,  of  the  27th  regi- 
ment of  foot,  on  the  recruiting  ser- 
vice in  Athlone  She  was  going  to 
her  husband,  when  she  was  overtaken 
by  this  pedlar.  He  asked  her  how 
far  she  was  going  ?  She  answered,  to 
Athlone  to  her  husband,  and  said  it 
•was  getting  late,  and  being  scarce  of 
money,  she  would  make  good  her  way 
that  night.     He  then  replied,  *'  My 

foor  woman,  let  not  that  hurry  you  ; 
am  going  to  Athlone  myseU,  and 
there  is  a  lodging  at  the  next  cross,  at 
•which  I  mean  to  stop  ;  be  advised  and 
go  no  farther  to-night,  and  1  will  pay 
your  expences."  When  they  came  to 
the  house,  he  asked  for  a  bed  for  him- 
self,  and  another  for  the  woman,  and 
called  for  supper  ;  when  that  was  over 
lie  paid  the  bill,  and,  taking  out  his 
pocket-book,  he  counted  50/  which 
he  gave  in  charge  to  George  Smith, 
and  retired  to  bed  ;  the  woman  like- 
wise went  to  hers  ;  the  family  sat  up 
till  12  ;  after  which,  when  the  man  was 
fast  asleep,  and  all  was  silent,  we  (the 
three  Smiths )  wentinto  the  room  where 
the  man  lay  ;  we  dragged  him  out  of 
bed,  and  cut  his  throat  from  ear  to  ear  ; 
we  saved  his  blood  in  a  pewter  dish, 
«nd  put  the  body  into  a  flax- seed  bar- 


rel, among  feathers,  in  which  we  co- 
vered it  up.  "  Take  care  and  do  the 
same  with  the  woman,"  said  our  mo- 
ther. We  accordingly  went  to  her 
bedside,  and  saw  her  hands  extended 
out  of  the  bed  ;  we  held  a  candle  to 
her  eyes,  but  she  did  not  stir  during 
the  whole  time,  as  God  was  on  her 
side,  for  had  we  supposed  that  she  had 
seen  the  murder  comnlitted  by  us,  she 
would  have  shared  the  same  fate  with 
the  deceased.  Next  morning,  when 
she  rose,  she  asked  was  the  man  up  ? 
We  made  answer,  that  he  was  gone 
two  hours  before,  left  sixpence  for  her, 
and  took  her  bundle  with  him.  **  No 
matter  (said  she)  for  1  shall  see  him 
in  Athlone."  When  she  went  away, 
I  (G.  Smith)  dressed  myself  in  my 
sister's  clothes,  and  having  crossed  the 
fields,  met  her.  I  asked  her  how  far 
she  was  going  ?  she  said  to  Athlone, 
I  then  asked  where  she  lodged  ?  she 
told  me  at  one  Smith's  a  very  decent 
house,  where  she  met  very  good  enter- 
tainment. "  That  house  bears  a  bad 
name,'*  said  I.  "  1  have  not  that  to  say 
of  them  (said  she)  for  they  gave  me 
good  usage."  It  was  not  long  until 
we  saw  a  Serjeant  and  two  recruits 
coming  up  the  road,  upon  which  she 
cried  out,  "  Here  is  my  husband  com- 
ing to  meet  me;  he  knew  I  was  coming 
to  him."  I  immediately  turned  off 
the  road,  and  went  back  to  the  house. 
When  she  met  her  husband  she  faint- 
ed, and  on  recovering,  she  told  him 
of  the  murder,  and  how  she  escaped 
with  her  life.  The  husband  went  im- 
mediately and  got  guards,  and  had  us 
taken  prisoners  ;  the  house  was  search- 
ed, and  the  mangled  body  found  in  the 
barrel  " 

31st. — A  dreadful  fire  broke  out  on 
Sunday  morning  last,  between  three 
and  four  o'clock,  at  the  extensive  pre- 
mises called  Bank  Mill,  near  the  Cres- 
cent, Salford,  Manchester,  part  of 
which  was  used  as  a  cotton  manufac- 
tory, and  the  remainder  as  a  logwood 


Oct.  31.] 


CHRONICLE. 


exxxix 


mill.  The  flames  raged  with  irresist- 
ible fury,  and  the  building  was  entire- 
ly consumed.  The  damage  is  esti- 
mated at  S0,000l.  a  cor  'iderable  por- 
tion of  which  is  uninsured. 


AGRICULTURAL  REPORTS. 
England. — The  late  drought  ha- 
ving been  succeeded  by  moderate 
ehowers,  it  is  not  easy  to  conceive  a 
more  favourable  season  than  the  pre- 
sent has  been  for  getting  in  the  wheat 
seed,  and  the  quantity  sown  through- 
out^' the  island,  it  is  affirmed,  will  be 
great  beyond  all  former  example.  Open 
weather  continuing,  this  business,  al- 
though commenced  late,  will  soon  be 
finished,  excepting  upon  the  heavy 
lands  insufficiently  worked  or  mortar- 
ed by  the  rains. 

The  few  early  young  wheats  appear 
healthy  and  thickly  planted. 

The  carting  beans  will  finish  with 
the  month.  The  crop  is  universally 
large,  as  is  that  of  clover-seed,  and  the 
samples  likely  to  be  bright  and  heavy. 
A  considerable  sprinkling  of  smut 
has  been  found  among  the  wheat  in 
some  parts,  beyond  any  thing  which 
lately  appeared  j  whilst  others  appear 
entirely  free  from  it,  but  there  has 
been  found  a  portion  of  the  grain  dry 
and  shrivelled,  without  either  smut  or 
mildew. 

Turnips  and  seeds  of  all  kinds  much 
improved  by  the  showers  that  have 
fallen  and  the  mildness  of  the  season  ; 
the  demand  and  price  of  lean  stock 
enhanced  of  consequence.  The  ruta 
baga,  or  Swedish  turnip,  increasing  in 
general  estimation,  and  the  breadth  of 
it  supposed  to  be  greater  this  year 
than  ever  before. 

A  great  increase  of  slugs,  grubs, 
and  other  insects,  generally  noticed. 

Potatoes  prove  a  large  crop,  the 
quality  excellent,  with  the  exception 
of  those  soils  upon  which  the  roots 
were  affected  by  the  drought. 

Many  corn  stacks  haye  been  heated, 


and  in  great  danger  from  premature 
carrying,  perhaps  cutting  the  crops. 

The  price  of  fine  hops  is  expected 
to  be  very  high. 

Long  and  middle  wools  are  in  re- 
quest. 

Scotland. — Lothian Soon  after 

the  commencement  of  the  month,  the 
weather  became  wet  and  unfavourable, 
which  protracted  the  carrying  to  the 
Btackyardthe grain  then  in  the  fields,  to 
a  much  later  period  than  the  early  be- 
ginning of  the  harvest,  and  the  previ- 
ous fine  weather  had  given  reason  to 
expect.  Fortunately,  however,  the 
whole  business  may  now  be  said  to  be 
brought  to  a  happy  conclusion,  al- 
though it  was  not  till  within  these  few- 
days  that  the  last  of  the  bean  crop  was 
secured,  even  on  farms  where  reaping 
was  general  shortly  after  the  middle 
of  August.  As  the  stack-yards  in  ge- 
neral are  larger  than  usual,  and  as  every 
kind  of  grain  yields  well  in  the  barn 
even  to  the  bulk,  no  doubt  is  entertain- 
ed of  the  crop  being  above  an  average 
of  ordinary  seasons.  The  potatoe  crop 
is  also  about  all  secured,  the  produce 
being  abundant,  and  of  the  finest  qua- 
lity. Turnips  have  thriven  well  du- 
ring the  autumn,  the  crop  being  good 
almost  every  where,  and  in  several  si- 
tuations they  are  already  applied  to  the 
feeding  of  both  sheep  and  black  cat- 
tle. Much  wheat  has  been  sown  un- 
der favourable  circumstances,  and  ma- 
ny fields  already  shew  a  regular  and 
healthy  braird,  but  it  will  require  se- 
veral days  of  dry  weather  to  allow  that 
important  business  to  be  concluded  ia 
many  situations. 

In  the  grain  markets,  which  have 
been  well  supplied,  wheat  has  beea 
pretty  steady  during  the  month,  but 
barley  has  fluctuated  considerably, 
which  grain,  as  well  as  oats,  is  now- 
looking  downwards. 

Fat  cattle  have  sold  well,  with  lit- 
tle alteration  in  price  for  some  month* 
past  i  the  grazier's  profits  of  course. 


qxl 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1S15.     [Oct.  SI. 


have  been  pretty  fair  for  the  season. 

CLYDESDALE.-The  weather,  during 
the  month,  has  been  favourable.  The 
rains  that  have  fallen,  being  accom- 
panied with  moderate  gales,  were  nei- 
ther much  felt  nor  any  way  injurious, 
and  the  various  crops  in  the  higher  dis- 
tricts are  now  got  in,  all  in  a  fine  stateof 
preservation,  without  any  sortof  loss,  ei- 
ther from  shaking  winds  orrotting  rains. 
The  harvest  has  indeed  been  long,  ow- 
ing to  the  gradual  and  lingering  ripen- 
ing of  the  heids,  but  the  work  through- 
out  has  been  carried  on  with  delibera- 
tion and  ease. 

With  respect  to  the  crop  in  general, 
it  is  certamly  very  abundant.  Of  this 
the  gradual  fall  of  the  msrkets  affords 
undoubted  evidence,  and  as  a  proof  of 
its  quality  we  need  only  appeal  to  the 
quantity  and  excellence  of  the  meal  it 
produces.  To  make  this  better  under- 
stood, we  may  notice  that  the  potatoe 
oats  are  now  advantageously  cultivated 
here.  They  are  early,  and  ripen  be- 
fore the  autumnal  frosts  set  in  ;  and, 
as  they  do  no  good  but  upon  rich 
land,  they  prove  a  stimulus  to  the  far- 
mer to  cultivate  his  soil.  They  yield 
more  meal  than  any  other  sort,  gene- 
rally from  16  to  18  pecks  a  boll.  The 
meal,  however,  is  reckoned  inferior  to 
that  produced  from  the  Tweedale  or 
Blainshe  oats,  which  have  been  long 
and  succerisfuUy  sown  in  this  district. 
They  make  a  shift  to  grow  where  the 
cultivation  is  imperfect,  and  when  the 
ground  is  very  rich  they  are  apt  to  fall 
down  or  lodge  with  rain  They  yield 
from  14-  to  16  pecks  a  boll.  The  meal, 
however,  is  reckoned  preferable  to  any 
other.  There  is  still  another  kind 
very  common  here,  known  by  the 
name  of  early  seed,  or  Barbauchlay 
oats.  This  sort  will  struggle  with 
weeds  much  better  than  the  othi  r 
sorts,  and  they  riperi  sooner  than  the 
Tweedale  oats,  yielding  from  12  to  14? 
pecka  a  boll  of  excellent  mcaU    All 


these  produced  this  season  fully  more 
than  we  have  stated,  but  last  year  in 
many  instances  they  fell  far  short.  The 
Linlithgowshire  measure  is  always  un- 
derstood. 

As  to  barley,  it  consists  of  two 
kinds,  one  of  which  has  only  two  rows 
upon  the  ear.  This  is  reckoned  the 
best,  and  will  yield  frc  m  28  to  30 
pecks  of  meal  a  boll.  The  other  sort 
has  four  rows  upon  the  ear  ;  this  is  a 
hardy  grain,  ripens  sooner,  and  gene- 
rally yields  as  much  as  the  other,  but 
the  former  is  always  preferred  for  pot 
barley.  The  permission  given  to  dis- 
tillation is  alleged  as  the  reason  why 
the  barley  has  not  declined  in  price  so 
much  as  other  grain.  This  measure 
is  therefore  very  much  disapproved  of 
by  the  people  at  large. 

As  to  wheat,  the  high  prices  it  bears, 
when  compared  with  other  grain,  has 
occasioned  more  of  it  to  be  sown  this 
season  than  ever  we  recollect.  It  has 
got  a  fine  tid.  The  quartern  loaf  now 
sells  at  !  s.  3d.  and  meal  at  the  reduced 
price  of  21.  15s  a  load,  and  other  ar- 
ticles the  same  as  last  month. 

Fashions. Morning  Dress. — A 

plain    cambric  under-dress  ;    a  three-  ,^ 
quartered  muslin  or  Chinese  silk  robe  % 
worn  over  it,  trimmed  round  the  hot-    ' 
torn  and  up  the  front  with  Indian  bor- 
der of  needle  work,  and  finished  with 
a    deep  flounce  of  lace.     A  convent 
hood  and  pelerine  of  white  net  lace, 
confined  under  the  chin  with  a  silk 
cord  and  tassel.    Hairin  irregularcurls, 
ornamented  with  a  fancy  flower  in  front. 
A  short  rosary  and  cross  of  the  coquil- 
la  bead  ;  bracelets  of  the  same     Slip- 
pers of  buff  or  lemon  coloured  kid. 
Gloves  a  pale  tan  colour 

Evening  Dress. — A  pea-green  crape 
frock,  worn  over  a  white  gossamer  sa- 
tin shp,  with  short  sleeves  ofwhite  hce, 
and  waist  biassed  with  lace  beadmg; 
a  deep  flounce  of  lace  round  the  feet, 
headed  with  silver  netting,  the  bottom 


Kov.  8—5.] 


CHRONICLE. 


c^ 


of  the  sleeves  and  back  finished  to  cor- 
respond. Hair  in  curls  and  ringlets, 
confined  on  the  crown  of  the  head,  and 
intermixed  with  autumnal  flowers. 
Ear-rings  andotherornaments  of  pearl. 
—Gloves  of  white  French  kid  ;  and 
slippers  of  pea-green  satin,  trimmed 
with  silver. 

Fauxhall  Victoria  Fete  Dress — 
Plain  white  lace  frock,  over  a  white 
sarsnet  petticoat ;  the  sleeve,  which  is 
half  way  down  the  arm,  is  also  com- 
posed of  lace,  and  the  form  of  it  is  ex- 
tremely novel :  the  top  is  very  full, 
and  drawn  in  by  strings  of  pearls,  the 
bottom  part  is  composed  of  three  rows 
of  narrow  letting-in,  each  row  edged 
with  pearls ;  the  sleeve  comes  nearly 
half  way  down  the  arm.  Hair  curled 
in  loose  luxuriant  ringlets  in  front, 
turned  up  behind  a  la  Grecque,  as 
tightly  as  possible.  Head  dress  dia- 
monds and  the  prince's  plume  of  os- 
trich feathers.  Diamond  necklace, 
bracelets,  and  ear  rings.  A  light  gold 
cham  of  elegant  workmanship,  to  which 
an  eye  glass  is  suspended,  is  put  round 
the  neck,  and  brought  to  one  side. 
White  kid  gloves,  and  white  satin  san- 
dals ;  small  ivory  fan.  A  white  lace 
veil  is  occasionally  thrown  carelessly 
over  the  head,  and  forms  a  drapery 
which  is  at  once  simple,  elegant,  and 
becoming. 


NOVEMBER. 


3d. — Dispatches  were  this  morn- 
ing received  by  Viscount  Castlereagh 
from  Lieutenant  General  Sir  Charles 
Stewart,  dated  Leipsic,  October  19th, 
giving  the  details  of  a  complete  and 
signal  victory  gained  by  the  whole  of 
the  combined  armies  of  Bohemia,  Sile- 
sia, and  the  north  of  Germany,  over 


Bounaparte,  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Leipsic,  on  the  18th  and  19th. 

One  hundred  pieces  of  cannon ; 
sixty  thousand  killed,  wounded,  and 
prisoners  ;  the  whole  of  the  Saxon 
army,  and  the  Bavarian  and  Wurtera- 
berg  troops,  consisting  of  cavalry,  ar- 
tillery, and  infantry  ;  many  generals, 
among  whom  are  Regnier,  Valary, 
Brune,  Bertrand,  and  Lauriston,  are 
the  fruits  of  this  glorious  day 

5th. — Dublin. — Robbery  extraor- 
dinary,— Mr    Roger   O'Connor,    of 
Dangan,  in  the  county  of  Meath,  for 
which  place  he  pays  an  annual  rent  of 
15001.  to  Colonel  Burro wes,  who  re- 
sides in  London,  has  been  in  the  habit 
of  refusing   to   pay   his   rent  at  any 
place  but  on   the  premises.     A   Mr 
Francis   Gregory,    agent  to    Colonel 
Burrowes,  after  some  preliminary  dis- 
cussion with  Mr  O'Connor,  employed 
Mr  Doyle,  post-master  of  Trim,  to  re- 
ceive the  latter  half-year's  rent.     On 
the  28th  ult.  Mr  Doyle  went  to  Dan- 
gan for  this  purpose  ;  at  the  gate  he 
was  accosted  by  a  person,  who  said  he 
was  stationed  there  to  give  Mr  O'Con^ 
nor  immediate  notice  of  his  approach, 
and  Mr  Doyle  followed  him  to  the 
house,  where  he  found  Mr  O'Connor 
and  his  son  Roderick;  when  Mr  Doyle 
entered,  O'Connor  desired  his  son  to 
withdraw.  He  then  proceeded  to  pay- 
Mr  Doyle  the  rent,  amounting  to  7501, 
and  which  was  chiefly  in  one  pound 
notes. — Mr  Doyle  observed  upon  the 
inconvenience  of  that  modeof  payment, 
and  requested  the  use  of  pen  and  ink 
to  mark  the  notes.    This  was  refused. 
Mr  Doyle  after  counting  the  notes, 
left  the  house,  and  within  30  yards  of 
it,  and  before  he  had  got  to  the  stable, 
he  was  attacked  from  behind  by  two 
persons  in  disguise,  whose  faces  were 
masked  ;  they  knocked  him  down,  tied 
a  handkerchief  over  his  face,  robbed 
him  of  the  money  he  had  just  received, 
and  some  silver  of  his  own  ;  and  having 
bound  his  legs  with  a  cord,  and  forced 


Qiilii  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S.        [Nov,  6. 


a  sack  over  his  head,  they  left  him. 
During  the  whole  transaction,  the  rob- 
bers never  uttered  a  word.  No  person 
whatever  having  come  to  his  assistance, 
Mr  Doyle  remainedfor  some  time  before 
he  was  able  to  extricate  himself.  On 
his  return  to  the  house,  he  saw  a  lady, 
to  whom  he  mentioned  how  he  had 
been  treated.  Shortly  after  Mr  O'Con- 
nor arrived,  who  expressed  great  sur- 
prise at  the  robbery.  Mr  Doyle  then 
took  his  departure.  The  robbery  ha- 
ving been  committed  at  1 1  o'clock  in 
the  <lay,  the  necessary  steps  are  in 
progress  to  levy  the  money  upon  the 
county  of  Meath,  We  have  every 
reliance  that  the  gentlemen  of  that 
vicinity  will  use  their  best  exertions  to 
discov-er  the  persons  engaged  in  this 
most  iniquitous  transaction. 

An  inquisition  was  taken  at  Soli- 
hull, Warwickshire,  on  the  body 
of  Mary  Bate,  who  was  found  mur- 
<!ered  on  the  Wednesday  preceding. 
Tbecircumstancesofthe  case  are  short- 
ly these  : — The  deceased,  her  husband, 
and  the  two  brothers  of  the  deceased, 
the  one  aged  about  18  and  the  other 
19  years,  resided  in  a  cottage,  near 
Sohhull  Lodge.  The  two  brothers 
en  the  morning  of  the  day  the  murder 
was  committed,  rose  about  a  quarter 
before  six  o'clock,  and  went  to  work  ; 
the  husband,  John  Bate,  went  to  work 
in  half  an  hour  afterv/ards  About  six 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  the  brothers 
returned,  and  not  finding  the  deceased, 
as  they  thought,  in  the  house,  they 
waited  near  it  for  the  return  of  the 
husband,  who  came  in  a  short  time, 
and  having  struck  a  light,  went  up 
•tairs,  and  immediately  exclaimed  his 
wife  was  murdered.  The  alarm  was 
given,  but  nothing  was  discovered  to 
lead  to  a  supposition  of  any  person 
having  entered  the  house.  Strong 
suspicion  arose,  that  the  husband  had 
committed  the  murder,  in  consequence 
p{  the  contradictory  accounts  he  gave 


to  different  persons  of  some  money  he 
pretended  to  have  left  in  the  house  ; 
which  not  provingtrue,  and  someblood 
having  been  found  on  his  waistcoat 
and  shirt,  together  with  other  suspi- 
cious circumstances,  induced  the  jury 
to  find  a  verdict  of  wilful  murder 
against  him ;  and  he  was  committed 
to  Warwick  gaol,  to  take  his  trial  at 
the  next  assizes.  The  head  of  the  de- 
ceased was  Hterally  dashed  to  pieces, 
and  it  appeared  to  have  been  done  with 
an  axe,  as  she  lay  asleep  in  bed  ;  but 
noinstrumentofthat  description  could 
be  found  with  blood  on  it. 

6th. — Waterford. — The  follow- 
ing particulars  of  the  murder  of  Fran- 
cis Smyth,  Esq.  who  was  killed  in  his 
own  parlour,  at  Balinaclash,  in  thi% 
county,  have  been  furnished  by  a  gen- 
tleman who  was  present  at  the  inquest. 
On  Sunday  evening,  between  five  and 
six  o'clock,  a  servant-man,  who  wag 
outside  nailing  a  board  over  a  broken 
pane  in  the  parlour  window,  observed 
three  men  in  close  consultation  in  a 
field  at  some  distance  towards  Bally- 
laneen.  The  servant  conceived  sus- 
picions, and,  as  they  came  towards 
the  house,  he  cautioned  the  foremost 
that  his  master  was  armed  ;  the  fellow 
opened  his  breast,  shewed  his  pistol, 
and  bid  the  man  take  care  of  himself; 
they  then  pushed  him  into  the  parlour, 
and  knocked  him  down.  Mr  Smyth 
asked  what  they  were  about,  and  was 
it  whiskey  they  wanted  ;  they  replied, 
no  :  sat  down,  and  ordered  the  servant 
out.  The  man  went  to  the  kitchen, 
where  the  servant- woman  said  she  al- 
ways dreaded  some  such  mischief  would  ' 
one  day  or  other  happen  :  in  about 
four  minutes  they  heard  a  shot  in  the 
parlour,  which  he  supposed  was  fired 
at  his  master  ;  determining  to  return 
to  the  parlour  at  all  hazards,  he  left 
the  kitchen,  heard  his  master  groan, 
and  met  him  in  the  passage.  Mr  S. 
said,   **  I  am  a  dead  man ;"  and  nU 


Nov.  9—18.] 


CHRONICLE-. 


cxli^ 


most  instantly  fell  and  verified  V»i8 
words.  Oil  investigation,  neither  mo- 
ney nor  watch  were  found  upon  him, 
althoughhewasseldom  without  money, 
and  had  on  that  day,  and  on  the  pre- 
ceding^, received  large  sums.  The  ruf- 
fians, immediately  after  firing,  left  the 
house,  we:.t  off  through  Ballylaneeu  ; 
and  were  not  afterwards  heard  of.  On 
going  they  met  some  vilbgers  at  the 
door  laughing,  and  practising  the  usual 
mummeries  of  AU-hallow-eve  (Slst 
Oct.)  They  joined  in  the  laugh,  and 
appeared  anxious  to  outdo  them  in 
noisy  merriment. 

The  following  bulletin  was  exhibit- 
ed at  St.  James's  palace  : 

Windsor  Castle,  Nov.  6. 

**  His  majesty  has  continued  unre- 
mittingly  under  the  full  influence  of 
his  disorder  for  many  months  past : 
he  has,  since  the  last  report,  had  a 
transient  increase  of  it  ;  but  this  has 
again  subsided  into  its  former  state. 
His  Majesty's  bodily  health  shews  no 
appearance  of  decay,  and  his  spirits  are 
generally  in  a  comfortable  state.'* 

9th. — Between  three  and  four  o'- 
clock in  the  morning,  Brighton  was 
▼isited  by  a  storm  of  wind  and  rain, 
accompanii  d  by  very  loud  thunder  and 
yivid  flashes  of  lightning.  The  latter 
did  considerable  damage  in  the  town 
and  neighbourhood  ;  but  providentially 
no  lives  were  lost.  A  house  situate  in 
Oxford- place,  the  property  of  Mr 
Marshall,  was  literally  torn  to  pieces 
by  the  electric  fluid  ;  and  although 
Mr  Marshall  and  his  servant  were  in 
the  premised,  they  escaped  unhurt. 
A  great  part  of  the  roof  was  forced 
in,  the  whole  of  the  ceiling  demolished, 
the  timbers  of  the  partitions  nearly 
bent  double,  the  headposts  of  the  bed- 
stead in  which  the  servant  lay,  destroy- 
ed, and  the  curtains  of  the  bed  burnt 
to  a  cinder  ;  the  casement  of  the  win- 
dow cast  upwards  of  thirty  yards  from 
the  premises,  the  door  removed  to  a 
considerable  distance,  and  the  pave- 


ment of  the  washhouse  thrown  up. 
The  same  flash  also  destroyed  a  great 
part  of  Copperas  Gap  Mill,  about  three 
miles  to  the  westward  of  the  town, 
and  a  young  man  of  the  name  of  Hag. 
gett  was  severely  burnt. 

12th. — The  miserable  wretch,  Wil- 
liam Glover,  who  was  lately  commit- 
ted to  Monmouth  gaol,  for  the  shock- 
ing murder  of  his  father  and  mother, 
destroyed  himself  in  that  prison  He 
was  confined  during  the  day  in  a  room 
with  two  other  prisoners,  to  whom  the 
turnkey,  as  usual,  delivered  their  por- 
tion of  bread  and  cheese  for  breakfast, 
and  gave  to  one  of  them,  as  usual,  a 
knife  to  divide  it,  which  was  to  be  re- 
turned after  breakfast.  This  man  cut 
and  gave  Glover  his  portion,  and  then 
sat  down  on  a  bench  before  the  fire  to 
toast  his  cheese,  placing  the  knife  un- 
der him,  which  he  sat  upon.  Glover, 
seeing  the  knife,  pushed  the  man  for- 
ward upon  the  fire,  snatched  it  up,  and 
witha  violent  stroke  cut  his  own  throat. 
The  other  prisoner  immediately  seized 
the  hand  which  held  the  knife,  when 
he  raised  the  other  to  his  neck,  and 
tearing  the  wound  with  great  violence, 
became  most  dreadfully  agitated,  and 
shortly  after  sunk  from  the  loss  of 
blood,  and  expired. 

14<th. — Lord  Thurlow's  marriage 
with  Miss  Bolton  th' actress  took  place 
on  Saturday  last  at  St  Martin  s  church. 
— Immedi  itely  after  the  ceremony,  the 
happy  pair  drove  off  to  his  lordship's 
seat  in  Sussex,  to  spend  the  honey- 
moon. 

18th The    Tuhf  — The   Octo- 

ber  meetings  have  been  but  thinly  at- 
tended, and  there  has  been  less  racing 
than  for  many  preceding  ;  the  chief 
cause  is  to  be  ascribed  to  the  war,  the 
pressure  of  the  times,  and  the  absence 
of  many  gentlemen  connected  with  the 
turf,  on  the  more  important  duty  of 
serving  their  country. — It  is  certain 
that  the  poisoning  of  the  race  horses 
in  1811  caused  a  general  alarm ;  it  als9 


cxlir         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.      [Nov.  1^. 


afforded  a  good  excuse  to  those  who 
wished  to  retire,  and  was  a  strong  ar- 
gument to  deter  others  whose  inclina- 
tion led  them  to  engage  on  the  turf ; 
the  subsequent  conviction  and  execu- 
tion of  the  wretched  Dawson  for  that 
offence,  with  the  confession  that  he 
made,  disclosing  those  persons  who 
were  concerned  or  privy  to  this  nefari- 
ous transaction,  which  confession,  &c. 
was  laid  before  the  Jockey  Club,  who 
in  consequence  passed  several  resolu- 
tions against  certain  people,  as  also  de- 
creeing that  no  stakes  should  be  play 
or  pay  except  the  Derby,  Oaks,  and 
St  Leger,  tended  in  a  great  measure 
to  restore  things  to  their  former  foot- 
ing ;  but  although  the  Dawsonian  sys- 
tem is  at  present  exploded,  there  is 
another  now  in  full  force,  which  though 
not  injurious  to  the  horses,  is  equally 
detrimental  to  the  interests  of  the  own- 
ers ;  the  system  to  which  we  allude  is 
the  secret  information  a  certain  set  of 
peopleat,andwhofrequentNewmarket, 
by  means  of  their  agents,  obtain  from 
nearly  all  the  training  stables,  the  mo- 
ment a  horse  falls  amiss,  has  been  tried, 
&c.  So  well  planned  is  this  system  in 
all  its  departments,  that  it  is  a  known 
fact,  in  many  instances  they  obtain  in- 
formation before  the  owners  can  be 
Sipprised  by  their  grooms,  however  di- 
ligent they  may  be  in  sending  to  their 
employers.  To  defeat  the  object  of 
this  system  it  behoves  all  noblemen  and 
gentlemen  connected  with  the  turf,  to 
be  very  cautious  in  betting  large  sums 
play  or  pay  on  matches  or  sweepstakes 
before  hand,  as  theirnot  betting  play  or 
pay,  will  in  a  great  dqgree  check  the 
success  of  this  extensive  confederacy. 

Walking  Match. — Mr  Robinson, 
an  architect,  and  a  gentleman  resi- 
ding in  Berkeley-square,  decided  a  bet 
for  a  sum  of  money,  on  Friday  last. 
The  parties  engaged  to  walk  to  the 
twenty  mile-stone  on  ihe  Windsor  road, 
and  back.  Mr  R.  started  at  seven  o'- 
clock in  the  morning,  and  his  antago- 


nist at  the  hour  of  eight.  The  latter 
won  the  wager  in  nine  hours,  being 
then  two  miles  a  head. 

Steeple  Race. — A  singular  kind 
of  sweepstakes,  of  50  guineas  each, 
was  decided  on  Monday,  between 
Messrs  Fosgard,  Carter,  and  Hall,  in 
the  county  of  Bucks.  The  match  was 
for  hunters,  to  start  about  two  miles 
from  Bushey,  and  go  to  Dishland  pa- 
rish, in  Buckinghamshire,  a  distance 
of  twenty-eight  miles,  in  a  straight 
direction.  The  country  over  which 
the  race  tookplace  is  close  and  woody, 
notwithstanding  which  the  sportsmen 
all  took  the  field.  The  race  was 
strongly  contested  between  Messr* 
Carter  and  Hall,  making  no  refusal  at 
any  thing,  break  or  fence,  opposed  to 
them,  and  it  was  won  by  Carter,  in  one 
hour  and  fifty  minutes. — The  horse  of 
Mr  Hall  got  into  a  bog,  and  Mr  Fos- 
gard's  horse  fell,  and  was  injured  early 
in  the  race. 

A  few  nights  since,  an  ass,  the  pro- 
perty of  Mr  Polman,  butcher,  of 
Hearne,  was  stolen  from  a  field  about 
a  mile  from  that  village ;  but  returned 
home  on  the  following  morning,  load- 
ed with  some  sail-cloth,  nearly  new,  a 
brewing  copper  beat  together,  and  a 
sack  ;  by  whom  stolen,  or  how  it  es- 
caped with  the  plunder,  is  totally  un- 
known. 

19th. — In  the  forenoon,  John  Gib- 
son, a  nailer,  in  Hawick,  was  brought 
to  Jedburgh,  in  custody  of  a  eheriff's 
officer,  accused  of  murdering  his  wife. 
Early  in  the  morning  of  the  above  day, 
a  person  who  lodges  in  the  same  house 
where  Gibson  and  his  family  lived,  was 
awakened  by  an  unusual  noise  ;  upon 
which  he  jumped  out  of  bed,  and  went 
into  Gibson's  room,  the  door  of  which 
was  open,  to  learn  the  cause.  He 
found  Gibson  standing  on  the  floor, 
in  his  shirt,  and  observed,  by  the  light 
of  a  lamp  which  was  burning  on  the 
table,  the  shocking  spectacle  of  his 
wife,  lying  apparently  lifeless,  in  front 
9 


Nov.  22—25. 


CHRONICLE. 


€Xl7 


of  the  bed,  with  her  throat  cut,  and 
the  floor  covered  with  her  blood.  It 
was  found,  on  examination,  that  the 
arteries  and  veins  on  one  side  of  her 
neck  were  completely  cut  through, 
by  which  she  had  quickly  bled  to  death. 
The  unhappy  woman  had  several  chil- 
dren by  her  husband,  and  it  is  not  known 
that  they  ever  lived  together  on  ill 
terms.  He  did  not  deny  his  guilt  to 
those  who  secured  him,  nor  did  he  at- 
tempt to  resist ;  and  it  seems  he  was 
led  to  commit  the  atrocious  act  by  the 
effects  of  jealously,  which  he  had  of 
late  harboured  against  the  deceased. 

22d Glasgow. — X«ast  week,  four 

rein  deers,  viz  two  full-grown  females, 
with  their  fawns,  passed  through  the 
neighbourhood  of  this  city,  on  their 
way  to  a  gentleman's  seat  in  Renfrew- 
shire, having  been  landed  lately  in  the 
frith  of  Forth,  from  Lapland.  We 
are  informed  by  a  correspondent,  who 
examined  them,  that,  in  point  of  size 
and  general  appearance,  they  resem- 
bled the  wild  red-deer  of  the  High- 
lands of  Perthshire.  The  colour  of 
the  body,  an  ash-coloured  brown,  be- 
coming very  light  upon  the  belly. 
Their  limbs  very  slender,  but  the  hoofs 
considerably  larger  than  those  of  the 
red-deer,  and  they  did  not  appear  upon 
the  whole  to  possess  more  strength 
than  that  animal.  The  rein-decr  dif- 
fers from  every  other  species,  in  the 
circumstance  of  the  females  having 
horns  as  well  as  the  males  ;  but  as  this 
is  the  season  of  the  year  when  the  horns 
are  shed,  those  now  referred  to  had 
each  lost  one  horn,  which  considerably 
hurt  their  appearance.  The  eye  was 
large,  full,  and  lively.  It  has  been  as- 
^  «erted  by  some  authors,  that  the  rein- 
deer lives  but  a  short  time  out  of  its 
own  country,  not  only  the  climate,  but 
the  lichen  or  moss  of  Lapland  being 
necessary  to  its  existence.  These  de- 
scribed, however,  appeared  to  be  in 
perfect  health,  and  completely  tame, 
Deing  conducted  by  a  single  man,  vnih 

VOL.  VI.  P^RT  II. 


great  ease,  by  a  bit  of  cord  round  the 
necks  of  the  two  old,  ones. 

25tb»-His  serene  highness  the  Prince 
of  Orange  embarked  from  Deal  for 
Holland,  on  board  his  majesty's  ship 
Warrior,  of  74?  guns,  commanded  by 
captain  Lord  Viscount  Torrington. 
His  serene  highness  was  accompanied 
by  the  Earl  of  Clancarty,  and  followed 
by  the  respective  suites  of  his  serene 
highness  and  that  nobleman. 

On  his  arrival  at  Deal,  his  serene 
highness  was  received  by  a  guard  of  ho- 
nour, and  waited  upon  by  Vice-Admi- 
ral  Foley,  commander  in  chief,  and  the 
captains  of  his  majesty's  navy,  then  at 
Deal.  The  vice-admiral's  barge,  andthe 
flag-ship  of  the  commander  in  chief,  fi- 
red a  salute  of  twenty-one  guns.  On 
his  serene  highnesses  going  on  board 
the  Warrior,  the  Orange  flagwashoist- 
ed  at  the  main-top-mast-head,  and  im- 
mediately saluted  with  twenty-one  guns 
by  each  of  his  majesty's  ships,  and  by 
those  of  his  majesty  the  emperor  of 
Russia  then  lying  in  the  Downs. 

This  day  intelligence  arrived  of 
the  Revolution  in  Holland,  the  to- 
tal expulsion  of  the  French,  and  the 
restoration  of  the  house  of  Orange. 
The  counter-revolution  in  Holland 
was  effected  with  all  the  steadiness 
of  the  Dutch  character,  and  with 
less  bloodshed  than  could  have  been 
expected,  considering  the  oppressions 
under  which  the  Dutch  have  groaned 
for  so  many  years. — On  Monday,  the 
14th,  when  the  rising  was  determined 
upon,  one  of  the  leading  patriots  pro- 
ceeded to  the  residence  of  Le  Brun, 
the  Duke  of  Placentia,  the  Governor 
of  Holland.  He  had  the  Orange 
cockade  in  his  hat  and  on  his  breast, 
and  he  addressed  Le  Brun  as  fol- 
lows :— 

"  You  may  easily  guess  by  these  colours 
for  what  purpose  I  ara  come,,  and  what 
events  are  about  to  take  place.  You,  who 
are  now  the  weakest,  know  that  we  are 
now  the  strongest.  We,  who  are  now  the 


cxlvi        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.       [Nov.  26. 


8tron<»est,  know  timt  you  are  the  weakest. 
You  will  do  wisely  and  prudently  to  take 
your  departure  with  all  possible  speed,  and 
the  sooner  you  do  it  the  less  you  will  ex- 
pose yourself*  to  insult,  and,  possibly,  to 
danger." 

To  this  address  Le  Brun  replied, 
**  1  have,  sir,  for  some  time  expected 
such  a  message,  and  1  very  willingly 
accede  to  your  proposition,  to  take  my 
departure  immediately.*'—"  In  that 
case,"  said  the  patriot,  "  I  will  see 
you  into  your  coach  without  loss  of 
time." — This  was  accordingly  done. 
But  by  this  time  the  people  had  as- 
sem.bled  and  surrounded  the  coach, 
with  loud  cries  of  Orange  Boven — 
Up,  Grange — dcmn  Buonaparte.  The 
patriot  accompanied  him  in  the  coach 
out  of  the  town,  and  no  violence  was 
offered  him,  except  that  he  was  obli- 
pjed  by  the  people  to  cry  out.  Long 
Ike  the  Prince  of  Orange,  and  to  wear 
the  Orange  cockade — too  happy,  no 
doubt,  to  get  off  so  well.  Having 
thus  sent  him  off,  the  people  laid  hold 
of  all  the  French  douaniers,  and  threw 
them  into  the  river.  All  the  watch- 
houses  of  the  douaniers,  and  three  of 
their  vessels,  were  burnt.  It  was  on 
Friday  last,  at  four  in  the  afternoon, 
that  the  Orange  flag  was  hoisted  with 
great  solemnity  at  Rotterdam.  There 
was  a  vast  concourse  of  people  of  all 
ranks,  who  greeted  the  Ensign  of  Li- 
berty with  unanimous  and  heartfelt 
acclamations. 

26th. — The  port  of  London  was 
opened  yesterday  for  imports  from 
Holland,  when  several  freights  of  plaice 
and  conger  eels  arrived  at  Billingsgate, 
to  the  great  delight  of  those  epicures 
who  delight  in  Dutch  dainties. 

The  prosperous  effects  of  the  re- 
newal of  our  commerce  with  Holland 
were  manifested  yesterday  in  a  degree 
the  most  gratifying,  by  the  almost 
impassable  state  of  Thames-street,  and 
other  streets  on  the  banks  of  the  river, 
from  the  incessant  cartage  of  bales  of 


goods  to  shipsfor  Amsterdam,  Rotter- 
dam, and  other  Dutch  ports. 

ttjth — On  Monday  came  6n  the 
election  of  office-bearers  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Edinburgh,  when  the  fol- 
lowing gentlemen  were  chosen,  viz. 

Sir  James  Hall,  Bart,  president. 

Lord  Meadowbank,  Lord  Webb  Sey- 
mour, vice-presidents.-Professor  Play- 
fair,  secretary. — James  Bonar,  Esq. 
treasurer. — Thomas  Allan,  Esq.  keep- 
er of  the-museum  and  library. 

Physical  Class. — Sir  Geo.  Mac- 
kenzie, Bart,  president Dr  Thoma* 

C.  Hope,  secretary. — Professor  Du- 
gald  Stewart,  Alexander  Keith,  Esq. 
James  Russell,  Esq.  Dr  Rutherford, 
James  Bryce,  Esq.  Dr  Brewster, 
counsellors. 

Literary  Cl  a  ss.— Henry  Macken- 
zie, Esq.  president. — Thomas  Thom- 
son, Esq.  secretary. — Lord  Robert- 
son, Lord  Presideat,  Sir  Henry  Mon- 
crieff,  Bart,  Rev.  Archibald  Alison, 
Rev.  Dr  Jamieson,  Walter  Scott,  £sq. 
counsellors. 

Address  of  the  City  of  Edin- 
burgh TO  THE  Prince  Regent. — 
The  following  address  was  presented 
to  the  Prince  Regent,  at  the  levee  on 
Friday  last,  by  the  Right  Hon.  John 
Majoribanks,  the  Lord  Provost,  and 
was  most  graciously  received. 

May  it  please  your  Royal  Highness, 

It  has  been  the  frequent  duty,  during 
the  last  twenty  years,  of  those  who  repre- 
sent for  the  time  the  ancient  metropolis 
of  Scotland,  to  approach  the  throne  with 
a  humble  and  loyal  expression  of  their  sen- 
timents upon  the  state  of  public  affairs. 
This  duty  they  repeatedly  discharged  while 
Britain  stood  unaided  and  alone  in  a  con- 
flict, during  which  her  foe  proclaimed  his 
hope  of  terminating  her  very  existence  as 
an  independent  nation.  And  when,  by 
the  blessing  of  Divine  Providence,  the  bat- 
tle was  transferred  from  our  gates,  we 
hasten  to  express  our  sentiments  of  that 
generous  line  of  policy,  which  held  out 
the  strong  arm  of  succour  to  those  nations 
who  first  sought  refuge  froaj  tyraBjay  and 


Nov.  27.] 


CHRONICLE. 


cxlvii 


oppression,  in  manly  and  patriotic  resist- 
ance. During  each  awful  vicissitude  of 
an  uncertain,  unequal,  and  most  perilous 
struggle,  we  have  deemed  it  our  duty  to 
express  our  devotion  to  the  principles  up- 
on which  it  was  conducted,  and  our  sub- 
mission to  our  portion  of  the  sacrifices 
which  its  extent  and  continuance  neces- 
sarily imposed. 

It  is  with  far  other  thoughts,  and  far 
happier  prospects,  that  we  now  again  lay 
our  duty  at  the  feet  of  your  royal  highness, 
vith  feelings  which  can  be  likened  to  none, 
but  those  of  the  survivors  of  the  primeval 
world,  when,  looking  forth  from  the  ves- 
sel to  which  they  had  been  miraculously 
preserved,  they  perceived  that  God  had 
closed  ift  his  mercy  the  fountains  of  the 
deep^which  he  had  opened  in  his  wrath ; 
that  the  wind  had  passed  over  the  waters, 
and  assuaged  their  force  ;  while  the  re-ap- 
pearance of  ancient  and  well-known  moun- 
tains and  land-marks,  hidden  so  long  un- 
der the  billows  of  the  inundation,  warrant- 
ed a  just  and  pious  confidence,  that  the 
hour  of  its  fury  had  passed  away.  With 
the  same  humble,  yet  cheerful  and  well- 
grounded  confidence,  we  now  look  abroad 
on  the  state  of  regenerated  Europe ;  be- 
hold the  revival  of  free  nations,  which  the 
hand  of  the  armed  oppressor  had  subjected 
to  his  tyrannical  sway,  and  hear  from  the 
voice  of  liberated  millions,  those  acclama- 
tions (sp  long  suppressed)  which  were,  in 
former  days,  the  watch-words  of  loyalty 
and  national  independence. — Such  are  the 
prospects  which  a  few  months  have  open- 
ed upon  a  war  sacred  and  honourable,  be- 
cause waged  by  the  allied  monarchs  from 
no  selfish  motives,  nor  ambitious  views, 
but  for  the  avowed,  noble,  and  generous 
purposes  of  relieving  the  oppressed,  vin- 
dicating the  injured,  and  controlling,  by 
their  united  concentrated  force,  the  gigan- 
tic power,  under  whose  wild,  vast,  and  un- 
bounded projects  of  ambition,  such  seas  of 
human  blood  have  been  spilt,  such  a  mass 
of  human  misery  has  been  created.  It  is 
a  cause  which  Heaven  has  blessed,  not 
only  with  the  most  splendid  success  iq  the 
field  of  battle,  but  with  consequences  that 
never  before  attended  even  victory  itself. 
Amid  the  crowds  of  events,  each  affording 
high  and  separate  subject  for  f  iture  hope 
9qU  iaitant  rejoicingi  we  caimdt  but  di^ 


tinguish  the  restoration  of  the  hereditary 
provinces  of  our  beloved  monarch  to  their 
rightful  lord,  and  the  regeneration  of  Hol- 
land, so  long  the  faithful  ally  of  Great 
Britain. — When  we  remember,  that  from 
Hanover  proceeded  the  line  of  Brunswick, 
and  that  Holland  once  restored  to  us  the 
heir  of  the  British  monarchy,  and,  at  a  pe- 
riod of  the  like  importance  sent  forth  in 
our  behalf  the  vindicator  of  British  liber- 
ties, we  cannot  suppress  our  earnest  and 
exulting  congratulation.  Let  Europe  mark 
the  falsehood  of  that  charge,  which  accu- 
ses Britain  of  a  desire  to  convert  her  naval 
superiority  into  the  means  of  exercising 
tyranny  upon  the  commercial  rights  of 
other  nations;  since  at  no  moment  has  the 
voice  of  the  British  nation  uttered  more 
genuine  sounds  of  joy  than  to  hail  the  re- 
vival of  a  state,  which  alone,  at  any  period 
of  our  history,  could  be  considered  as  ri- 
valling her  in  commercial  wealth  or  mari- 
time power. 

Let  us  conclude  our  hurried  and  joyful 
expressions  of  the  most  dutiful  and  sincere 
sympathy  in  these  memorable  events,  with 
acknowledging  the  debt  we  owe  to  the 
wisdom  and  steadiness  which  has  guided, 
in  circumstances  of  incalculable  difficulty, 
the  councils  of  your  royal  highness  and 
our  beloved  monarch.  To  their  firmness 
and  decision  we  owe,  under  God,  the  for- 
tunate consummation  which  seems  now  to 
be  full  in  our  view.  It  was  on  the  shores 
of  Portugal,  and  the  fields  of  Spain,  that 
the  bright  example  was  first  shewn  of  ho- 
nourable and  successfid  resistance  to  the 
armies  of  France;  and  justly  may  we  sym- 
pathise in  the  splendid  military  successes  of 
those  great  continental  powers,  who  have 
added  such  a  train  of  continued  victories 
to  these  glorious  precedents. 

That  it  may  please  God  to  bless  your 
royal  highness,  in  your  person  and  govern- 
ment, with  the  continuance  of  his  safe- 
guard and  protection  ;  finally,  to  establish 
the  cause  of  sopal  order,  by  a  just,  equal, 
and  lasting  peace,  is  the  sincere  hope  and 
prayer  of  your  royal  highness's  most  duti- 
ful subjects,  the  Lord  Provost,  the  Magi- 
strates, and  Council  of  the  city  of  Edin- 
burgh, in  council  assembled. 

Signed  in  our  name,  by  our  appoint- 
ment, and  in  our  presence,  and  the  seal  of 
our  said  city  is  hereto  affixed,  at  £din* 


cxlviii        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.     [Nov.  30. 


bur^hf   the  29th  day  November,   1313 
jrears. 

(Signed)  Wm.  Trotter, 

Actini;  Chiof  M  :<j:i6trate. 

The  late  Colonel  Bosville. — 
This  gentleman's  will  was  made  in 
1807 ;  it  is  very  long,  filling  no  less 
than  six  sheets  of  paper,  and  written 
entirely  by  himself. 

One  of  his  nephews.  Colonel  the 
honourable  Godfrey  Macdonald,  heir 
presumptive  to  the  title  and  estates  of 
the  present  peer  of  that  name,  he 
leaves  sole  executor,  and,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  one  estate  which  he  could 
not  will,  aud  four  or  five  legacies,  be- 
queathes to  him  the  whole  of  his  for- 
tune and  estates,  provided  he  takes  the 
name  of  Bosville. 

The  Blacket  estate,  as  it  is  called, 
situated  in  Northumberland,  worth 
about  50001.  a-year,  he  had  but  for 
life.  It  now  goes  to  C'.<!onel  Beau- 
mont, M.  P.  who  married  Miss  Black- 
et, a  cousin  of  Mr  BosviIle*8. 

Colonel  Bosville  was  particularly 
attached  to  the  honcurable  James  Mac- 
donald, a  younger  brother  of  Lord  M. 
and  who  IS  a  major,  in  the  Coldstream 
guards,  now  in  Holland;  to  him,  all 
who  knew  the  colonel,  thought  the 
bulk  of  this  immense  fortune  would 
be  left.  However,  he  mentions  him 
only  in  making  this  curious  provision  : 
Th.ic  in  case  Mr  Godfrey  Macdonald 
dies,  and  his  sons  {he  hasthreeor  four) 
die  without  issue,  then  James  Macdo- 
nald, taking  the  name  of  Bosville,  shall 
inherit  the  estates.  The  legacies  are 
bequeathed  to — 
Mr  vi(;orge  Sinclair,  son  of  Sir 

John,  -  -  .  -  ZlOjOoo 
Major  C.  James,  -  -  -  20'.  0 
Sir  Kobert  Wilson,        -         -  5000 

Reverend  Mr  Este,        -  -  2000 

And  to  each  domestic  two  years  wages. 

Sir  Francis  Burdett  is  left  trustee. 

Mr  Bosville  died  worth  a  large 
sum  of  ready  money,  and  the  estate 
near  Bridlington,  in  Yorkshire,  called 
Thropehall   is  alone  worth  6U001.  a« 


year.  He  never  raised  the  rents  of  his 
tenants,  and  used  to  say,  "As  I  found 
them  so  I'll  leave  them." 

29th.-Returns  of  all  the  Dutch  pri- 
soners of  war  in  this  ceuntry  have  been 
ordered  to  be  made  out,  preparatory 
to  thejr  being  sent  home  to  assist  their 
countrymen  in  maintaining  their  newly- 
acquired  ind'  pendence.  Their  number, 
it  is  said,  exceeds  10,000. 

30th. — Prince  Poniatowski. — 
Colonels  Kieki,  Adjutant  of  the  late 
Prince  Poniatowski,  ard  Herakowski, 
Adjutant  of  the  General  of  Division 
Krasinki,  who  arrived  at  Warsaw  on 
the  8th  of  November,  have  given  the 
following  particulars  respecting  the 
death  of  the  prince: — On  the  19th  of 
October,  when  the  French  army  was 
retreating,  the  Emperor  assigned  part 
of  the  suburbs  of  Leipsic,  next  to  the 
Borna  road,  to  Princ.  Poniatowski. 
This  post  he  was  to  defend  with  a 
body  of  not  more  than  2000  Polish 
infantry.  Perceiving  that  the  French 
columns  on  his  left  flank  were  hastily 
retreating  before  a  superior  force,  and 
that  there  was  no  possibhty  of  getting 
across  the  bridge,  incessantly  crowded 
as  it  was  with  artillery  and  carriages, 
he  drew  his  sabre,  and  turning  to  the 
officers  immediately  about  him-'*  Gen- 
tlemen,' said  he,  **  'tis  better  to  fall 
with  honour,"  and  at  the  head  of  a  few 
Polish  cuirassiers,  and  the  officers  at- 
tending him,  he  fell  furiously  upon 
the  advancing  columns.  He  had  been 
wounded  both  on  the  l-l-th  and  16th ; 
on  this  occasion  he  received  a  musket 
ball  in  his  left  arm.  With  the  words 
above  mentioned,  he  sprung  forward, 
but  found  the  suburbs  already  filled 
with  allied  troops,  who  hastened  up  to 
make  him  prisoner.  He  cut  his  way- 
through  them,  however,  was  again 
wounded  through  his  cross,  threv/ 
himself  into  the  Pleisse,  and  with  the 
assistance  of  the  surrounding  officers 
reached  the  opposite  shore  in  safety. 
The  horse  which  he  rode  was  left  be- 


Nov.  -30.] 


CHRONICLE. 


cxlix 


hind  in  this  river,  and  the  Prince, 
greatly  exhausted,  mounted  another 
which  was  brought  him.  He  then 
proceeded  to  the  river  Elster,  but  it 
was  already  lined  with  Prussian  and 
Saxon  riflemen ;  and  seeing  them  ad- 
vancing upon  him  on  all  sides,  he  plun- 
ged into  the  river  and  sunk,  together 
with  his  horse.  Several  officers,  who 
precipitated  themselves  in  the  water  af- 
ter the  Prince,  were  likewise  drowned, 
and  others  taken  prisoners  on  the  bank 
or  in  the  river.  The  Prince  was  ne- 
phew to  Stanislaus  Augustus,  the  last 
King  of  Poland. 

His  funeral  obsequies  were  perform- 
ed on  the  19ch  of  November,  in  the 
church  of  the  Hply  Cross  at  Warsaw, 
in  the  presence  of  the  most  distin- 
guished Russian  and  PoHsh  famihes 
in  that  city. 

A  fatal  occurrence  took  place  about 
one  o'clock,  in  the  counting  house  of 
Messrs.  Haigh  and  Son,  Manchester 
warehousemen,  Aldermanbury.  It  ap- 
pears that  about  twelve  months  ago, 
a  nephew,   who   was   also   his  clerk, 
shewed  s)  mptoms  of  mental  derange- 
ment, and  gradually  becoming  worse, 
his  uncle  at  length  was  obliged  to  send 
him  to  .St  Luke's,   from  whence  he 
on  Monday  night  contrived  to  make 
his   escape,    and   at   eight   yesterday 
morning  made  his  appearance  at  the 
counting-house,  in  Aldermanbury.  He 
was  then  informed  that    Mr  Haigh 
was  from  home,  upon  which  he  went 
away,  and  called  again  about  eleven, 
when  Mr  Haigh  instantly  dispatched 
a  messenger  to  St  Luke's.    Two  per- 
sons from  thence  soon  after  attended, 
but  the  young  man   having  by   this 
time  become  very  outrageous,   they 
declined  taking  hold  of  him  without 
further  assistance.  Mr  Presto,  the  con- 
stable of  the  night  for  the  ward  of 
Cripplegate  Within,  was  sent  for,  and 
on    his  arrival   the    unhappy   maniac 
mounted  upon  a  small  desk  or  upper 
counting-house  which  stands  on  the 
8 


floor  of  the  warehouse,  and  swore  he 
would  not  be  taken.  Mr  Presto,  more 
daring,  or  less  prudent,  than  the  keepers 
of  St  Luke's,  rushed  up  the  two  steps 
that  led  to  the  place  where  th^  lunatic 
had  placed  himself,  and  received  the 
contents  of  a  pistol  in  his  head  The 
ball  entered  by  the  temple,  and  the 
unfortunate  man  died  iij  less  than  two 
mniutes  On  the  lunatic  being  seized, 
another  loaded  pistol  was  found  in  his 
pocket,  besides  a  quantity  of  powder, 
nine  bullets,  and  a  bullet  mould  He 
was  instantly  taken  back  to  St  I  .uke's. 
On  this  circumstance  being  mentioned 
to  the  alderman  of  the  ward  (Wood), 
he  considered  it  improper  to  suffer  a 
man  who  had  committed  murder  in  the 
city  of  London,  whether  sane  or  in- 
sane, to  be  sent  out  of  it  until  the  affair 
was  investigated  ;  but  the  alderman  ha- 
ving no  power  to  demand  his  person 
from  the  keeper  of  the  hospital,  he 
wrote  a  note  requesting  that  the  luna- 
tic might  be  brought  back  to  the  city  ; 
with  this  the  keeper  of  St  Luke's  com- 
plied, and  last  night  he  was  committed 
to  the  Compter  by  Mr  Alderman 
Wood,  for  further  examination. 

This  unfortunate  person  was  "after- 
wards tried  at  the  Old  Bailey,  and 
acquitted  on  the  ground  of  insanity. 

The  Thais,  Captain  SchobelU  lately 
arrived  at  Portsmouth,  sailed  from 
Sierra  Leone  on  the  4th  of  August, 
and  from  A  era,  on  the  Leeward  coast, 
on  the  :d  of  September.  Prior  to  her 
quitting  the  coast,  the  Favourite  and 
Albicore  had  arrived.  The  Thais  was 
eighteen  months  on  the  coast.  Though, 
unfortunately  for  the  cause  of  huma. 
nity,  and  the  improvement  of  Africa, 
the  slave  trade  is  still  carried  on  exten- 
sively undor  the  Portuguese  and  Spa- 
nish flags,  (the  continuance  of  which 
will  materially  depend  upon  causes  of 
appeal,  which  are  forthcoming  for  de- 
cision in  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty), 
yet  we  have  the  satisfaction  to  learn, 
that  in  June  last  the  Thais  destroyed 


c\ 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815.        [Nov.  SO. 


the  last  remaining  factory  for  this  traf- 
fic (at  Masuredo),  Supported  by  Bri- 
tish subjects.  The  proprietors  of  this 
estabhshmcnt,  John  Bostock  and  Tho- 
mas M'Quin,  were  brought  home  in 
the  Thais,  sentenced,  under  the  late 
slave-trade  Felony  Act,  to  be  trans- 
ported for  fourteen  years.  The  Thais 
landed  forty  of  her  crew,  commanded 
by  Lieut.  Wilkins,  to  accomplish  this 
act  of  humanity.  The  factors  resisted, 
killed  one  man,  and  another  was  drown- 
ed when  advancing  to  the  assault. 
'There  were  about  230  slaves  in  the 
factory,  who  were  released.  The 
Thais  captured  several  vessels  on  the 
coast  with  slaves  on  board  ;  they  were 
under  Portuguese  and  Spanish  flags. 
One  of  the  vessels  presented  another 
instance  of  the  horrors  of  this  trade  ; 
she  was  a  smack  of  183  tons  burthen, 
bound  to  the  Brazils,  with  375  slaves 
on  board  ;  and,  it  appeared,  when  the 
Thais  took  possession,  that  three  of 
them  had  died  from  actual  suffocation. 


AGRICULTURAL  REPORT. 
England. — Wheat  sowing  is  ge- 
nerally finished,  the  seed  well  got  in, 
and  from  the  suitable  weather  of  late, 
and  the  good  working  of  the  land,  the 
desired  breadth  is  every  where  sown. 
The  early-sown  wheats  continue  to 
improve,  and  in  some  parts,  should 
open  weather  continue,  will  be  very 
forward  and  rank.  The  autumnal 
bearded  or  cone  wheat,  commonly  call- 
ed rivets,  formerly  much  sown  in  Nor- 
folk and  Suffolk,  is  reported  to  have 
been  some  time  past  getting  into  dis- 
use. Young  clovers,  and  other  seeds, 
and  all  the  winter  crops,  have  the  most 
promising  appearance,  and  no  com- 
plaints at  present  of  the  slug.  Tur- 
nips, particularly  Swedish,  good  in 
places,  will  not  be  a  heavy  crop  gene- 
rally. Great  plenty  of  fodder,  but 
butcher  cattle  abroad  at  present.  Cat- 
tle markets  high,  and  not  unlikely  to 
be  at  a  most  extravagant  price  in  the 


spring,  yet  it  is  written  from  various 
quarters  that  the  cutting  butchers 
charge  high  prices  for  meat,  although 
they  do  not  buy  high  of  the  grazier  ; 
and  that  a  regulation  of  the  retail  price  * 
of  meat  is  as  essential  to  the  commu- 
nity as  that  of  bread. 

The  latter  carryings  of  corn  and 
beans,  in  backward  and  low  grounds, 
have  not  been  successful.  Both  have 
been  put  together  in  a  damp  and  dis- 
coloured state,  the  beans  very  soft. 
From  the  droughty  weather  of  July 
and  August,  potatoes  are  an  inferior 
crop  in  places.  Present  employment 
of  the  farmer,  as  usual  at  this  season, 
fallowing  for  the  spring  crops,  hedging, 
ditching,  draining,  &c. 

Immense  draughts  have  been  made 
upon  the  stack-yards  by  the  threshing 
machines. — Passage  boats  worked  by 
steam  have  been  lately  adopted  on  se- 
veral rivers  and  canals  an  improvement 
of  national  consequence. 

Fashions. — Morning  Dress. — A 
round  cambric  gown,  a  walking  length, 
with  short  full  sleeve,  and  puckered 
cuff,  buttoned  or  laced  down  the  back, 
and  made  high  round  the  neck,  with  a 
full  frill  of  lace.  A  military  stock  ed- 
ged round  the  chin  with  the  same.  A 
figured  Chinese  scarf,  the  colour  Ame- 
rican green,  twisted  round  the  figure 
in  the  style  of  antique  drapery.  Melon 
bonnet  the  same  colour,  striped,  and 
trimmed  to  correspond  with  the  scarf. 
Hair  irregular  curls  on  the  foreheads 
Ear. rings  of  gold  or  topaz.  Long 
York  tan,  or  Limerick  gloves,  above 
the  elbow.  Slippers  of  yellow  Mo- 
rocco. This  dress,  divested  of  the 
bonnet,  is  considered  genteel  neglige 
for  any  period  of  the  day. 

Morning  Walkings  or  Carriage  Ha- 
hilimeiit. — A  simple  breakfast  robe  of 
Indian  muslin,  or  cambric  ;  with  plain 
high  collar,  and  long  sleeve.  Plain 
chemisette  front,  buttoned  down  the 
bosom.  A  Calypso  wrap  of  marone 
Yclvet,  or  kerseymere,  trimmed  eutire- 


Dec.  S.] 


CHRONICLE. 


els 


ly  round  with  white  ermine,  or  swans- 
■down.  Spanish  hanging-sleeve,  sus- 
pended from  the  back,  and  falling  over 
the  left  shoulder,  terminating  in  around 
point  below  the  elbow.  This  orna- 
ment  is  lined  throughout  with  skin  the 
same  as  the  trimming.  A  mountain 
hat  of  white  imperial  beaver,  or  fur, 
tied  under  the  chin  with  a  ribband  the 
colour  of  the  coat.  Gloves  and  slioes 
of  American  green,  or  buff.  Cropt 
hair,  confined  with  a  band,  and  curled 
over  the  left  eye. 

Ball  Dress  in  the  Parisian  Style, — 
A  Neapolitan  robe  and  petticoat,  of 
white  or  coloured  satin,  made  quite 
plain.  Armorial  vest  of  white  satin, 
beaded  in  gold  stripes.  A  cestus  a-la- 
Cleopatra^  composed  of  wrought  gold 
and  amethysts.  Hanging  sleeve,  ga- 
thered in  front  of  the  arm,  with  broo- 
ches of  the  same.  The  hair  confined 
from  the  roots,  the  ends  flowing  in  ir- 
regular curls,  leaving  the  forehead  and 
temples  exposed.  An  Indian  casque 
of  tissue,  with  amethyst  ornaments. 
A  long  veil  of  gossamer  gause,  round- 
ed at  the  end,  and  embroidered  in  a 
delicate  border  of  silver,  or  silk,  flow- 
ing from  the  centre  of  the  crown,  over 
the  right  shoulder,  and  forming  a  dra- 
pery in  front  of  the  figure  by  the  atti- 
tude of  the  left  hand.  Pear  ear-rings 
of  amethyst  or  pearl.  Necklace  of 
of  pearl,  with  amethyst  star  in  the  cen- 
tre. White  satin  slippers,  edged  with 
silver  beading,  and  white  kid  gloves 
above  the  elbow. 


DECEMBER. 


3d. Amstkrdam. Yesterday, 

about  three  o*clock,  his  Serene  High- 
ness the  Prince  of  Orange  made  his 
solemn  entry  into  this  capital,  through 
,the  gates  of  Haerlem,  under  the  roar 
of  artillery,  and  with  the  ringing  of  all 
the  bells. 

The   joy  was   general  among  all 


classes  of  the  inhabitants ;  the  numbers 
of  the  populace  that  were  assembled, 
and  flew  to  every  part  where  his  high- 
ness passed,  was  past  description.  The 
joyful  acclamations  of  huzzas  !  Orange 
boven  !  and  long  live  Prince  William, 
the  first  Sovereign  Prince  of  the  Ne- 
therlands !  was  uninterrupted. 

Inverness. — ^At  the  Martinmas 
market,  which  was  held  here  last  week, 
horses  and  cattle  brought  excellent 
prices.  For  grain  there  is  little  or  no 
demand,  beyond  what  is  occasioned  by 
the  necessities  of  the  moment,  which 
the  abundant  supply  of  potatoes  ren- 
ders less  pressing  than  usual.  What  is 
sold,  however,  brings  higher  prices 
here  than  in  any  other  part  of  the  king- 
dom, and  it  will  excite  surprise  when 
we  state,  that,  in  the  midst  of  plenty, 
and  a  dull  market,  wheat  is  sold  at 
42$.  barley  at  4?53.  to  50s.  and  oats  at 
30s.  per  b6ll ;  oatmeal  at  28.  per  pecky 
and  the  quartern  loaf  at  Is.  3d. 

4th. — Admiralty  Office — His 
Serene  Highness  the  Prince  of  Orange 
and  his  Excellency  the  Earl  of  Clan- 
carty  and  their  respective  suites,  landed 
from  his  majesty's  ship  the  Warrior,  at 
ScheveHng,  about  four  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon  of  Tuesday  the  30th  ult. 

His  serene  highness  immediately  pro- 
ceeded to  the  Hague. 

When  his  majesty's  ship,  bearing 
the  orange  flag,  approached  the  coast, 
she  was  surrounded  by  a  number  of 
Dutch  vessels,  all  decorated  with 
orange  colours,  and  filled  with  persons 
anxious  to  testify  their  joy  at  the  ar- 
rival of  his  serene  highness ;  and  his 
serene  highnesss  was  received  on  his 
landing  by  an  immense  concourse  of 
people  with  acclamations  of  the  great- 
est joy  and  every  possible  mark  of  af- 
fection and  respect. 

Immediately  after  his  serene  high- 
ness lauded  he  issued  the  following, 
proclamation  : 
WiiliaiB  Frederick,  by  the  grace  of  God, 

Prince  of  Orange  and  Nassau,  !kc.  (  c 


clii  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.        [Dec.  6, 


To  all  those  who  these  presents  shall 
see  or  hear  read,  greeting.  Be  it  made 
known : 

Dear  Countrymen  ! 

After  nineteen  years  of  absence  and  suf- 
fering, I  have  received  with  heartfelt  joy 
your  unanimous  invitation  to  come  amongst 
you.  I  am  now  arrived,  and,  I  trust,  under 
Divine  Providence,  that  I  shall  be  the 
means  of  restoring  you  to  your  ancient  in- 
dependence and  prosperity.  This  is  my 
sole  object,  and  I  have  the  satisfaction  to 
assure  you,  that  it  is  equally  the  object  of 
the  allied  powers.  It  is  in  particular  the 
wish  of  the  Prince  Regent  of  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
and  of  his  government.  Of  this  you  will 
be  convinced,  by  the  unanimous  assistance 
which  that  powerful  country  is  immediate- 
ly going  to  give  you,  and  which,  I  trust, 
will  lay  the  foundation  of  those  old  and  in- 
timate ties  of  friendship  and  alliance  which 
have  so  long  made  the  happiness  of  both 
States.  I  am  come,  disposed  and  deter- 
mined to  forgive  and  forget  every  thing  that 
has  passed^  We  have  all  but  one  common 
object,  which  is  to  heal  the  wounds  of  our 
native  country,  and  to  restore  it  to  its  rank 
and  splendour  among  nations.  The  re- 
vival of  trade  and  commerce  will,  I  trust, 
be  tiie  immediate  consequence  of  my  re- 
turn. All  party  spirit  must  be  for  ever 
banished  from  among  us.  No  effort  shall 
be  wanting  on  my  part,  and  on  that  of  my 
family,  to  assert  and  secure  your  indepen- 
dence, and  to  promote  your  happiness  and 
welfare.  My  eldest  son,  who,  under  the 
immortal  Lord  Wellington,  has  proved 
himself  not  unworthy  of  the  fame  of  his 
ancestors,  is  on  his  way  to  join  me ;  unite, 
therefore,  dear  countrymen,  with  heart 
and  soul  with  me,  and  our  common  coun- 
try will  flourish  again,  as  in  the  days  of 
old,  and  we  shall  transmit  unimpaired  to 
our  posterity  the  blessings  we  have  recei- 
ved from  our  ancestors. 

Given  under  ray  seal  and  signature,  De- 
cember 1,  18 1 3. 

(Signed)    W.  F.  Pr.  of  Orange. 

By  command  of  his  highness, 

(Signed)  H.  Eagle. 

6th.— John  Drew  May,  late  a  bill  bro- 
ker in  the  city,  was  tried  at  the  Old  Bai- 
ley on  Friday,  on  a  charge  of  altering  a 
navy  bill,  from  7231.  ISs.  8d.  to  17231. 


13s.  8d.  with  the  intent  to  defraud  the 
commissioners  of  the  navy.  He  was 
found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to  suffer 
death. 

Prince  Regent's  Entertain- 
ment.—On  Friday  a  grand  entertain- 
ment was  given  by  the  Prince  Regent 
to  the  Russian  deputation  sent  to  this 
country  to  invest  his  royal  highness  with 
the  three  principal  Russian  orders ;  his 
royal  highness  made  it  a  state  business, 
beingsurrounded  by  their  Royal  High- 
nesses the  Dukes  of  York,  Clarence, 
Kent,  and  Carabridfife,  the  Prime  Mi- 
nister, the  Lord  President  of  the 
Council,  the  Secretary  of  State  for 
Foreign  Affairs,  the  Lord  Chamber- 
lain, Goldstick,  Lord  and  Groom  in 
Waiting,  &c. 

They  were  received  at  the  great 
hall  by  the  yeomen  of  the  guard,  the 
livery  servants  in  the  state  liveries,  the 
pages  in  the  state  uniforms,  &c.  They 
were  conducted  the  same  way  to  the 
state  rooms  as  the  royal  family,  and 
those  who  have  the  privilege  of  the 
entre  on  court  days.  At  seven  o'clock 
dinner  was  announced,  when  the  guests 
were  conducted  to  the  crimson  room. 
His  royal  highness  was  surrounded 
by,  besides  his  royal  brothers,  the  fol- 
lowing distinguished  Russians : — 

Count  Leiven,  the  Russian  ambas- 
sador, and  his  countess.  General  Ba- 
lashett.  Count  Orloff,  Lady  Porter, 
Monsieur  and  Madame  Laval,  Prince 
Sapicha,  Baron  and  Baroness  Nicholay, 
Count  Potocki,  Marquis  de  la  Mai- 
sonfort,  Mr  Sass,  Mr  Pagenpold,  Mr 
Strandman,  Mr  Kahashkine,  Mr  Kru- 
kawskay,  Mr  Ponshkine,  the  Rev. 
Mr  Smirnott,  Mr  Danhatchewsky, 
Mr  Peletica,  Mr  Severine,  Mr  Swimie, 
General  and  Madame  Sublukoff. 

There  were  also  present — 

Count  Woronzow,  Monsieur  de  Ta- 
tescheff  and  lady,  Mr  Angerstein,  the 
Earl  and  Countess  of  Liverpool,  Vis- 
count and   ViscouHtess   Castlereagh^ 
the  Marq[ui3  of  Hertford,  Lord  G* 


Dec.  7—9.] 


CHRONICLE. 


cliii 


Beresford,  Earl  Harrington,  Count 
Mnnster,  Lord  St  Helens,  Viscount 
Melbourne,  and  Sir  W.  Keppel 

.  The  dinner  consisted  of  three  cour- 
ses, served  up  in  the  most  highly  fi- 
nished style ;  the  table  was  oval,  16 
feet  by  37.     The  gold  and  two  silver 
services  of  plate  were  displayed  on  the 
occasion.     In  the  centre  was  a  very 
grand  temple,  in  the  middle  of  a  new 
circular  plateau,  suitable  to  the  form 
of  the  table,  which  was  decorated  with 
basso  relievo,   surrounded   by    genii, 
supporting  laurel  leaves,  emblematical 
of  victory  ;  and  in  the  border  were 
portraits  of  the  king,  the  queen,  and 
the   prince    regent,    patronising    the 
arts  and  sciences.     It  was  considered 
the  largest   and   the   finest   piece  of 
workmanship  that  ever  was  produced 
in  this  country.     In  addition  to  the 
Liverpool  service  of  glass,  a  new  ser- 
vice was  served  up,  in  which  is  revived 
nearly  a  very  old  fashion,  with  a  worm 
in  a  very  small  stem.     It  is  engraved 
with  the  royal  arms,  the  lion  andcrown, 
full  ripe  grapes  as  on  the  vine,  and  the 
star  of  the  order  of  the  garter ;  the 
whole  set  is  considered  the  finest  that 
ever  has  been  produced,  the  workman- 
ship of  the  engraving  being  so  exqui- 
sitely fine.    The  table  was  lighted  by 
six  branches  of  wax-lights,  with  two 
centre  pieces  at  each  end,  the  tops  of 
which  were  filled  with  the  most  odo- 
riferous exotics,  from  the  royal  gardens 
at  Kew.     The  room  was  lighted  by 
the  matchless  chandelier  in  the  centre, 
four  beautiful  and  elegant  small  ones 
at  each  comer,  and  several  pyramids 
of  candles.     The  whole  surpassed  in 
elegance  any  thing  yet  seen. 

7th. — Murder  at  Vauxhall. — 
A  murder  was  committed  in  the  house 
of  the  Misses  Gompertz,  under  the 
following  circumstances : — It  appears 
that  three  ladies  of  the  name  reside 
nearly  opposite  to  the  principal  entrance 
to  Vauxhall  gardens ;  that  their  house- 
hold consisted  of  three  female  servant! 


and  a  footman,  and  a  gentleman,  their 
cousin,  also  resided  in  the  house.  The 
man  servant's  usual  practice  was,  every 
night,  to  fire  off  a  musquet  at  11  o'- 
clock, and  to  reload  it.  He  slept  in 
the  kitchen,  where  this  musquet  was 
always  kept.  At  about  four  o'clock 
on  Tuesday  morning,  one  of  the  Mis- 
ses Gompertz  heard  the  report  of  a 
gun,  and  instantly  rung  the  bell  which 
communicated  to  the  kitchen,  but  re- 
ceived no  answer.  On  this  she  awoke 
her  cousin  and  sisters,  and  the  female 
servants,  and  they  went  down  stairs, 
and  found  the  kitchen  door  fast ;  they 
knocked,  but  receiving  no  answer,  they 
at  length  broke  it  open,  and  found  the 
man-servant  lying  dead  by  the  window. 
On  further  inspection,  it  appeared 
that  the  house  had  been  attempted  by 
robbers,  who  had,  by  great  force,  with 
an  iron  crow,  pulled  down  the  window 
shutters,  and  afterwards  taken  out  a 
pane  of  glass,  which  lay  on  the  ground 
unbroken.  It  is  supposed  that  they 
were  at  this  time  heard  by  the  foot- 
man, who,  in  opposing  their  entrance, 
was  fired  upon,  and  killed  on  the  spot  ; 
the  musket  was  taken  away  by  the 
robbers,  but  found  the  next  morning 
in  a  field  adjoining  the  house.  It  was 
in  a  foul  state,  as  if  recently  fired  ; 
but  we  understand  one  of  the  female 
servants  says,  that  the  deceased  was 
not  able  to  load  it  the  preceding  night 
for  want  of  powder,  which  he  did  not 
discover  until  after  he  had  discharged 
it  as  usual.  The  man  servant's  livery 
coat  was  also  found  outside  the  house 
next  morning. 

9th. — State  of  the  King's 
Health. — On  Sunday  the  following 
bulletin  was  exhibited  at  St  James's 
Palace : — 

"  Windsor  Castle  December  4,  1813. 

**    The  King's  disorder  continues 

undiminished,  but  his  majesty's  bodily 

health  is  good,  and  he  has  passed  the 

last  month  in  tranquillity  and  comfort, 

(Signed  as  usual.) 


clii 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.        [Dec.  6. 


To  all  those  who  these  presents  shall 
see  or  hear  read,  greeting.  Be  it  made 
known : 

Dear  Countrymen  ! 

After  nineteen  years  of  absence  and  suf- 
fering, I  have  received  with  heartfelt  joy 
your  unanimous  invitation  to  come  amongst 
you.  I  am  now  arrived,  and,  I  trust,  under 
Divine  Providence,  that  I  shall  be  the 
means  of  restoring  you  to  your  ancient  in- 
dependence and  prosperity.  This  is  my 
sole  object,  and  I  have  the  satisfaction  to 
assure  you,  that  it  is  equally  the  object  of 
the  allied  powers.  It  is  in  particular  the 
wish  of  the  Prince  Regent  of  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
and  of  his  government.  Of  this  you  will 
be  convinced,  by  the  unanimous  assistance 
which  that  powerful  country  is  immediate- 
ly going  to  give  you,  and  which,  I  trust, 
will  lay  the  foundation  of  those  old  and  in- 
timate ties  of  friendship  and  alliance  which 
have  so  long  made  the  happiness  of  both 
States.  I  am  come,  disposed  and  deter- 
mined to  forgive  and  forget  every  thing  that 
has  passed^  We  have  all  but  one  common 
object,  which  is  to  heal  the  wounds  of  our 
native  country,  and  to  restore  it  to  its  rank 
and  splendour  among  nations.  The  re- 
vival of  trade  and  commerce  will,  I  trust, 
be  the  immediate  consequence  of  my  re- 
turn. All  party  spirit  must  be  for  ever 
banished  from  among  us.  No  effort  shall 
be  wanting  on  my  part,  and  on  that  of  my 
family,  to  assert  and  secure  your  indepen- 
dence, and  to  promote  your  happiness  and 
welfare.  My  eldest  son,  who,  under  the 
immortal  Lord  Wellington,  has  proved 
himself  not  unworthy  of  the  fame  of  his 
ancestors,  is  on  his  way  to  join  me ;  unite, 
therefore,  dear  countrymen,  with  heart 
and  soul  with  me,  and  our  common  coun- 
try will  flourish  again,  as  in  the  days  of 
old,  and  we  shaH  transmit  unimpaired  to 
our  posterity  the  blessings  we  have  recei- 
ved from  our  ancestors. 

Given  under  ray  seal  and  signature,  De- 
cember 1,  181 3. 

(Signed)    W.  F.  Pr.  of  Orange. 

By  command  of  his  highness, 

(Signed)  H.  Eagle. 

6tb..-John  Drew  May,  late  a  bill  bro- 
ker in  the  city,  was  tried  at  the  Old  Bai- 
ley on  Friday,  on  a  charge  of  altering  a 
navy  bill,  from  7231. 138. 8d.  to  17231. 


13s.  8d.  with  the  intent  to  defraud  the 
commissioners  of  the  navy.  He  was 
found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to  suffer 
death. 

Prince  Regent's  Entertain- 
MENT.—On  Friday  a  grand  entertain- 
ment was  given  by  the  Prince  Regent 
to  the  Russian  deputation  sent  to  this 
country  to  in  vest  his  royal  highness  with 
the  three  principal  Russian  orders ;  his 
royal  highness  made  it  a  state  business, 
being  surrounded  by  their  Royal  High- 
nesses the  Dukes  of  York,  Clarence, 
Kent,  and  Carabridge,  the  Prime  Mi- 
nister, the  Lord  President  of  the 
Council,  the  Secretary  of  State  for 
Foreign  Affairs,  the  Lord  Chamber- 
lain, Goldstick,  Lord  and  Groom  in 
Waiting,  &c. 

They  were  received  at  the  great 
hall  by  the  yeomen  of  the  guard,  the 
livery  servants  in  the  state  liveries,  the 
pages  in  the  state  uniforms,  &c.  They 
were  conducted  the  same  way  to  the 
state  rooms  as  the  royal  family,  and 
those  who  have  the  privilege  of  the 
entre  on  court  days.  At  seven  o'clock 
dinner  was  announced,  when  the  guests 
were  conducted  to  the  crimson  room. 
His  royal  highness  was  surrounded 
by,  besides  his  royal  brothers,  the  fol- 
lowing distinguished  Russians : — 

Count  Leiven,  the  Russian  ambas- 
sador, and  his  countess.  General  Ba- 
lashett,  Count  Orloff,  Lady  Porter, 
Monsieur  and  Madame  Laval,  Prince 
Sapicha,  Baron  and  Baroness  Nicholay, 
Count  Potocki,  Marquis  de  la  Mai- 
sonfort,  Mr  Sass,  Mr  Pagenpold,  Mr 
Strandman,  Mr  Kahashkine,  Mr  Kru- 
kawskay,  Mr  Ponshkine,  the  Rev. 
Mr  Smirnott,  Mr  Danhatchewsky, 
Mr  Peletica,  Mr  Severine,  Mr  Swimie, 
General  and  Madame  Sublukoff. 

There  were  also  present — 

Count  Woronzow,  Monsieur  de  Ta- 
tescheff  and  lady,  Mr  Angerstein,  the 
Earl  and  Countess  of  Liverpool,  Vis- 
count and  Viscountess   Castlereagh, 
the  Marquis  of  Hertford,  Lord  G* 


Dec.  7—9.] 


CHRONICLE, 


clni 


Beresford,  Earl  Harrington,  Count 
Miinster,  Lord  St  Helens,  Viscount 
Melbourne,  and  Sir  W.  Keppel 

.  The  dinner  consisted  of  three  cour- 
ses, served  up  in  the  most  highly  fi- 
nished style  ;  the  table  was  oval,  16 
feet  by  37.     The  gold  and  two  silver 
services  of  plate  were  displayed  on  the 
occasion.     In  the  centre  was  a  very 
grand  temple,  in  the  middle  of  a  new 
circular  plateau,  suitable  to  the  form 
of  the  table,  which  was  decorated  with 
basso  relievo,   surrounded   by    genii, 
supporting  laurel  leaves,  emblematical 
of  victory  ;   and  in  the  border  were 
portraits  of  the  king,  the  queen,  and 
the   prince    regent,    patronising    the 
arts  and  sciences.     It  was  considered 
the  largest   and   the   finest   piece  of 
workmanship  that  ever  was  produced 
in  this  country.     In  addition  to  the 
Liverpool  service  of  glass,  a  new  ser- 
vice was  served  up,  in  which  is  revived 
nearly  a  very  old  fashion,  with  a  worm 
in  a  very  small  stem.     It  is  engraved 
with  the  royal  arms,  the  lion  and  crown, 
full  ripe  grapes  as  on  the  vine,  and  the 
star  of  the  order  of  the  garter ;  the 
whole  set  is  considered  the  finest  that 
ever  has  been  produced,  the  workman- 
ship of  the  engraving  being  so  exqui- 
sitely fine.    The  table  was  lighted  by 
six  branches  of  wax-lights,  with  two 
centre  pieces  at  each  end,  the  tops  of 
which  were  filled  with  the  most  odo- 
riferous exotics,  from  the  royal  gardens 
at  Kew.     The  room  was  lighted  by 
the  matchless  chandelier  in  the  centre, 
four  beautiful  and  elegant  small  ones 
at  each  comer,  and  several  pyramids 
of  candles.    The  whole  surpassed  in 
elegance  any  thing  yet  seen. 

7th — Murder  at  Vauxhall.— . 
A  murder  was  committed  in  the  house 
of  the  Misses  Gompertz,  under  the 
following  circumstances : — It  appears 
that  three  ladies  of  the  name  reside 
nearly  opposite  to  the  principal  entrance 
to  Vauxhall  gardens ;  that  their  house- 
hold consisted  of  three  female  servants 


and  a  footman,  and  a  gentleman,  their 
cousin,  also  resided  in  the  house.  The 
man  servant's  usual  practice  was,  every 
night,  to  fire  off  a  musquet  at  1 1  o'- 
clock, and  to  reload  it.  He  slept  in 
the  kitchen,  where  this  musquet  was 
always  kept.  At  about  four  o'clock 
on  Tuesday  morning,  one  of  the  Mis- 
ses Gompertz  heard  the  report  of  a 
gun,  and  instantly  rung  the  bell  which 
communicated  to  the  kitchen,  but  re- 
ceived no  answer.  On  this  she  awoke 
her  cousin  and  sisters,  and  the  female 
servants,  and  they  went  down  stairs, 
and  found  the  kitchen  door  fast ;  they 
knocked,  but  receiving  no  answer,  they 
at  length  broke  it  open,  and  found  the 
man-servant  lying  dead  by  the  window. 
On  further  inspection,  it  appeared 
that  the  house  had  been  attempted  by 
robbers,  who  had,  by  great  force,  with 
an  iron  crow,  pulled  down  the  window 
shutters,  and  afterwards  taken  out  a 
pane  of  glass,  which  lay  on  the  ground 
unbroken.  It  is  supposed  that  they 
were  at  this  time  heard  by  the  foot- 
man, who,  in  opposing  their  entrance, 
was  fired  upon,  and  killed  on  the  spot  ; 
the  musket  was  taken  away  by  the 
robbers,  but  found  the  next  morning 
in  a  field  adjoining  the  house.  It  was 
in  a  foul  state,  as  if  recently  fired  ; 
but  we  understand  one  of  the  female 
servants  says,  that  the  deceased  waa 
not  able  to  load  it  the  preceding  night 
for  want  of  powder,  which  he  did  not 
discover  until  after  he  had  discharged 
it  as  usual.  The  man  servant's  livery 
coat  was  also  found  outside  the  house 
next  morning. 

9th. — State  op  the  King's 
He  \  LTH. — On  Sunday  the  following 
bulletin  was  exhibited  at  St  James's 
Palace : — 

"  Windsor  Castle  December  4,  1813. 

"    The  King's  disorder  continues 

undiminished,  but  his  majesty's  bodily 

health  is  good,  and  he  has  passed  the 

last  month  in  tranquillity  and  comfort, 

(Signed  as  usual.) 


clit 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S.        [Dec.  9. 


Canine  Madness. — The  following 
melancholy  case  of  this  most  dreadful 
malady  occurred  in  Newcastle  lately. 
James  Sharp,  glassman,  son  of  Alex- 
ander Sharp,  of   Queen-street,   com- 
plained of  being  unwell,  on  Wednes- 
day se'ennight,  in  the  morning,  after 
returning  from  his  work  at  the  Nor- 
thumberland Glass-house  :  he  said  he 
had   been   vomiting   throughout   the 
whole  pre  vious  night  while  at  work.  On 
Thursday  he  was  much  worse,  when 
an  emetic  was  procured  for  him,  but 
he  could  not  bear  the  sight  of  it  when 
made  into  a  liquid.   On  Friday,  a  me- 
dical man  was  brought  to  see  him, 
who,  after  examining  him,  and  trying 
the  effect  the  sight  of  water  produced 
on  him,  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  it 
was  a  case  of  hydrophobia.     Enquiry 
was  then  made  whether  he  had  ever 
been  bitten  by  a  dog,  but  his  parents 
were  ignorant  of  such  a  circumstance  ; 
the  young  man  was  then  asked,  when 
he  said  that  a  pup  of  his  had  bit  his 
thumb  three  weeks  ago,  and  that  the 
dog  died  soon  after.     A  powder  was 
now  given  him,  which  he  swallowed 
with  closed  eyes,  and  the  greatest  agi- 
tation, not  being  able  to  bear  the  sight 
of  the  water  in  which  it  was  mixed. 
The  case  arrested  the  attention  of  se- 
veral of  the  faculty.    In  the  afternoon 
of  Friday  he  was  bled  in  both  arms, 
and  iu  the  temple,  not  to  hasten  his 
death,  as  the  ignorant  are  currently 
reporting,  but  as  the  only  means  likely 
to  lead  to  a  recovery.     It  had  not, 
however,  the  desired  effect,  for  from 
that  time  he  continued  excessively  ill 
till  about  half  past  three  o'clock  on 
Saturday  morning,  having  only  about 
ten  minutes  respite  between  each  pa- 
roxym.      A  few  minutes  before  ex- 
piring, he  expressed  a  wish  for  a  drink 
of  'warm  water  :  about  two  tea-cupfuls 
were  given  him,   when  he  appeared 
something   easier.     Shortly  after  he 
had  a  desire  to  make  water  ;  he  v/as  ta- 
ken up  for  that  purpose,  but  no  sooner 
did  his  feet  touch  the  ground,  than 


he  threw  himself  back  in  his  father's 
and  uncle's  arms,  and  expired  without 
a  groan. — The  deceased  was  Iti  years 
of  age. 

.    Petershiirghy  October  19- 
Gexeral   More  a  u. — The  body 
of  General  Moreau,  which  was  carried 
to  Russia  by  order  of  his  Majesty  the 
Emperor,  arrived  in  this  capital  on  the 
night  of  the  30th  of  Sept It  was  re- 
ceived in  the  Catholic  church,  and  was 
laid  in  state  during  one  day,  on  a  mag- 
nificent bier  ;  a  monument  destined  to 
recal  the  sad  image  of  the  hero  whom 
France  and  Europe  have  for  ever  lost. 
The  solemn    service,   to    which   the 
sound  of  mournful  music  added  yet  a 
more  majestic  and  affecting  character, 
was  performed  by  his  Eminence  the     ,, 
Metropolitan  Archbishop  of  Mohilef,    i 
and  followed  by  a  funeral  oration,  in      ^ 
which  the  orator,  after  having  sketch- 
ed a  slight  portrait  of  the  military  ex- 
ploits which  have  assured  to  General 
Moreau  a  distinguished  rank  among 
captains,  and  the  recollection  of  which 
wnll  be  perpetuated  in  history,  spoke 
of  the  moral  qualities  of  his  hero,  of 
his  disinterestedness,  bis  beneficence,  of 
his  moderation  and  his  greatness  of  soul. 
His  mortal  remains  were  deposited  in 
a   vault   previously   prepared    in    the 
body  of  the  church.  All  the  principal 
nobility  in  the  empire  were  present  at 
theceremony,  and  the  troops,  ranged  in 
lines,  performed,  by  several  dischargei 
of  musquetry,  the  last  honours  due  to 
the  rank  of  the  departed  general, 

GibralUiry  October  28. 
A  malignant  fever  has,  for  the  last 
fortnight,  raged  with  great  violence  ; 
the  streets  are  deserted,  and  scarcely 
a  family  in  the  garrison  but  have  had 
their  part  of  the  misery.  All  mercan- 
tile business  is  at  a  stand,  and  the  re-» 
mainder  of  the  military  who  have  not 
experienced  the  fever,  ako  the  women 
and  children  belonging  to  the  military, 
are  encamped.  Amongst  the  deaths 
greatly  regretted  are  those  cf  Colonel 


Dec.  24.1 


CHRONICLE, 


<if 


Rudyerd,  engineers,  leaving  a  widow 
and  seven  children  ;  the  young  and 
amiable  Mrs  Grant  Symth,  and  her 
brother,  Lieutenant  Holloway,  oT  the 
artillery,  both  children  of  Sir  C.  Hol- 
loway ;  Dr  and  Mrs  Waters,  buried 
in  one  grave ;  Mr  Sheppard,  Assis- 
tant Commissary  ;  Captain  Douse,  ar- 
tillery, lately  married  ;  Mr  Bowyer, 
a  merchant,  and  others. 

23d. — Roxburgh  Cause. — This 
important  and  long-depending  cause 
is  at  length  decided. — The  Lord 
Chancellor,  on  Friday,  entered  into  a 
discussion  on  it  and  the  Queensberry 
Cause  together.  The  grounds  and 
principles  of  the  two  cases,  he  argued, 
were  the  same  ;  and  the  result  of  the 
most  deliberate  consideration  he  could 
give,  was  in  favour  of  the  decision  of 
the  Court  of  Session,  viz.  that  the 
feus  were  bad.  His  Lordship  conclu- 
ded by  moving  that  the  judgment  of 
the  decision  of  the  Court  of  Session, 
in  the  case  of  the  Dukeof  Queesnberry, 
or  the  Earl  of  Wemyes,  be  affirm- 
ed.— Ordered  accordingly. 

His  Lordship  then  delivered  his 
opinion  at  considerable  length  upon 
the  Roxburgh  case ;  and  upon  all  the 
circumstances,  he  conceived  that  the 
feus  were  bad — He  was  extremely 
«orry  for  the  party.  This  power  of 
feuing  was  a  power  given  to  be  exer- 
cised for  the  benefit  of  the  heir  of 
tailzie  without  any  doubt ;  but  in  the 
way  it  was  now  attempted  to  be  exer- 
cised, it  would  have  just  the  contrary 
effect.  It  was  evident,  from  all  the 
deeds  and  transactions  attending  these 
feus  also,  that  the  Duke  himself  knew 
that  these  feus  were  not  legally  grant- 
ed. He  had  examined,  he  said,  the 
cases  both  in  Scots  and  English  law, 
in  order  to  be  more  able  to  decide  this 
mostimportantcase,  and  he  had  regard- 
ed it  with  an  anxiety  which  he  never 
felt  before  in  the  whole  course  of  his 
judicial  business.  With  regard  to  the 
fcu8  of  Fleurs  and   Broxmouth,    no 


doubt  had  been  entertained  that  they 
were  bad,  because  by  the  law  of  Scot- 
land no  mansion-house  was  allowed  to 
be  feud.  Upon  the  rest  of  the  feu» 
he  considered  they  were  equally  bad; 
some  of  the  judges  had  indeed  said 
that  half  were  bad  only,  and  some  a 
fourth,  but  he  could  perceive  no  feu 
better  than  another.  Why,  therefore, 
he  was  to  take  the  11th  feu  rather 
than  the  lOth  he  could  not  see ;  the 
whole  were  made  on  the  same  day,  and 
he  considered  that  they  must  either 
stand  or  fall  together.  For  these  rea- 
sons he  considered  that  they  were  all 
bad.  He  should,  therefore,  (he  con- 
tinued) on  the  following  day,  give 
final  judgment  for  affirming  the 
interlocutor  of  the  Court  of  Session, 
On  Saturday,  accordingly,  his  Lord- 
ship moved  finally  to  affirm  the  inter- 
locutors of  the  Court  of  Session,  find- 
ing that,  first,  the  feus  were  not  con- 
sistent with  the  deed  of  1643 — 2dly, 
That  they  must  all  stand  or  fall  to» 
gether — and,  Sdly,  That  they  were 
an  alteration  of  the  order  of  succes- 
sion— Ordered. 

On  Friday  night  last,  a  melancholy 
accident  happened  alongside  the  St 
George  prison-ship,  at  Plymouth.  A 
launch  belonging  to  one  of  the  trans- 
ports lately  arrived  in  Hamoaze  from 
Spain,  with  French  soldiers,  was  sent 
to  the  above  ship  with  the  prisoners, 
when,  in  consequence  of  a  heavy  swell, 
the  boat  swamped  alongside,  and  nine 
of  the  unfortunate  captives  were  drown- 
ed. The  remainder  were  saved. — Thi» 
loss,  added  to  that  of  the  unfortunate 
passengers  on  board  t!f^  hoy  lost  in 
Plymouth  Sound  on  the  preceding 
Wednesday  night,  makes  an  aggregate 
of  45  persons  drowned  in  that  port  in 
four  days. 

24th. — Melancholy  Accident 
AT  Bath. — Wednesday  last  proved 
one  of  the  most  suddenly  severe  frosts 
ever  remembered  at  Bath  ;  the  mercu- 
ry, in  Fahrenheit's  thermometer,  ha- 


clvi  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S.       [Dec.  24, 


ving  sunk  so  low  as  J  6.  The  Kennet 
and  Avon  Canal,  near  the  city,  soon 
became  frozen  over,  and  on  that  day 
several  skaiters  ventured  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  basin  ;  and,  vre  are  sorry 
to  etate,  that  three  lives  were  unhap- 
pily sacrificed  to  this  temerity.  A  son 
ofG'-'neralSirW.Cunningham,ayoung 
gentleman  who  had  just  finished  his 
education,  and  was  on  the  point  of  ac- 
cepting a  desirable  situation  in  the  East 
India  service  ;  a  son  of  Dr  Briggs,  of 
Worcester,  who  was  on  a  visit  at  Sir 
Wilham's;  and  Felix  Mogg  (an  ap- 
prentice of  Mr  Harrison,  of  Union- 
passage  i,  son  of Mogg,  Esq.  of 

Wincanton.  The  youngest  of  the 
three,  Master  Briggs,  fell  in  first,  and 
his  companion,  in  endeavouring  to  res- 
cue hjm,  shared  the  same  fate.  Anx- 
ious to  render  assistance  to  the  unfor- 
tunate young  gentlemen,  the  third 
youth  habtened  to  the  fatal  spot — the 
fragile  substance  again  gave  way, 
and  he  also  sunk,  never  again  to  rise 
alive  ! — Thus  have  three  families  been 
jplunged  into  the  deepest  affliction  by 
this  deplorable  accident. 

Surrey  Assize  Court,  Jamaica, 
Thursday,  Sept.  16,  1813.--TRiAr. 
OF  J.M.Landgrafffor  Muuder. — 
The  prisoner,  John  Landgraff,  was  ar- 
raigned on  an  indictment  for  shooting, 
on  the  morning  of  the  26th  of  June, 
Serjeant  Patrick  Coady,  of  the  6th 
battalion  60th  foot,  in  the  barracks  of 
Port  Antonio.  By  the  direction  of  the 
learned  judge,  the  prisoner  pleaded  Not 
Guilty.  Lieutenant  Goldsmith,  Cor- 
poral Paterson,  and  a  female  negro, 
were  the  principal  witnesses.  They 
deposed,  that  the  prisoner  and  Ser- 
jeant Coady  were  in  a  room  together  : 
that  the  latter  was  cleaning  his  accou- 
trements, and  talking  at  the  same  time 
to  the  girl,  when  the  prisoner  walked 
deliberately  towards  him,  put  the  muz- 
zle of  the  musket  to  his  back,  and  shot 
him  dead.  So  far  as  they  had  noticed, 
there  had  been  no  quarrel  nor  any  an- 


gry words  passed  between  the  parties. 
The  prisoner  did  not  deny  having  com- 
mitted the  deed,  but  calmly  said,  when 
taken  into  custody,  "  I  am  the  man 
who  shot  him. — I  had  no  other  means  . 
to  preserve  my  life." — They  examined 
the  musket,  and  found  it  wet  and 
warm,  as  if  recently  discharged. 

Dr  Walker,  surgeon  to  the  60th, 
deposed,  that  he  had  examined  the 
wound,  and  had  no  doubt  that  it  was 
the  cause  of  Coady's  death. 

The  prisoner,  when  called  on  for  his 
defence,  requested  permission  to  read  a 
paper  which  he  held  in  his  hand.— 
In  substance  it  was  to  the  following  ef- 
fect :— . 

"  That  he  was  by  birth  a  Dane ;  but  that 
he  had  been  many  years  in  his  Britannic 
Majesty's  service.  That  he  had  a  sincere 
regard  for  the  deceased,  with  whom  he  had 
for  nearly  a  twelvemonth  lived  in  habits 
of  unreserved  intimacy  and  friendship. 
They  had  never  quarrelled,  never  disputed, 
and  their  mutual  attachment,  instead  of  ex- 
periencing any  diminution,  seemed  every 
day  to  increase,  and  to  resolve  itself  into 
a  most  brotherly  affection.  Unfortunately, 
about  three  weeks  ago,  his  nocturnal  slum- 
bers began  to  be  disturbed  by  visions  and 
dreams.  The  former  represented  that  a 
great  danger  impended  over  him,  and  in 
the  latter  it  was  clearly  shewn  that  it  would  ^ 

spring  from  one  that  was  dearest  to  him. 
He  regarded  neither,  but  he  was  still  trou- 
bled by  them.  He  tooli  the  resolution  to 
unbosom  himself  to  Coady,  who,  after  hear- 
ing all  he  had  to  say,  treated  the  subject 
very  lightly.  A  few  nights  after,  he  was 
warned  by  the  same  vision,  that  the  danger 
approximated;  that  it  threatened  his 
existence,  not  only  in  this  world,  hut  his 
salvation  m  the  world  to  come ;  and  that 
it  could  be  averted  only  by  great  resolution. 
His  fears  became  roused.  He  supplicated 
to  be  informed  in  what  manner  he  should 


act. 


He  was  given  to  understand,  that 


that  would  be  revealed  hereafter  in  dreams. 
Accordingly  he  did  not  cease  to  be  favoured 
with  them,  and  learned  that  his  dan-ers 
sprung  from  Coady,  His  mind  became 
in  consequence  steeled  against  his  friend. 
He  brooded  over  the  necessity  ofpuning 
him  to  death,  that  he  might  not  lose  bis 


Die.  Sl.l 


CHRONICLE. 


clvii 


hopes  of  eternal  salvation,  which  his  sense 
of  reli.:ii(m  reiiclertd  peculiarly  dreadful 
and  afflicting  to  his  mind.  He  at  length 
determined  on  sacrificing  his  friend.  On 
the  morning  of  the  .'6th  of  June,  he  rose 
with  that  drea.lful  purpose  labouring  in  his 
breast.  He  loaded  his  /nusket,  and  came 
unawares  l>ehmd  Coady  and  shot  him. 
The  jur\  found  him  guilty.  As  there  were 
no  other  proofs  of  insanity,  he  was  execu- 
ted. 


AGRICULTURAL  REPORTS. 

England, — The  weather  during 
this  month  has  been  highly  favourable 
for  the  young  wheats  :  the  early-sown 
have  put  forth  a  strong  plant,  forming 
a  verdant  mat  to  protect  the  tender 
fibres,  from  the  winter's  frost.  The 
lattersownbreadths  have  scarcely  made 
their  appearance  above  the  surface  of 
the  soil ;  and,  from  the  dirty  way  in 
which  the  seed  was  put  into  th.-  earth, 
in  consequence  of  the  extreme  Wet 
weather,  biit  little  can  be  said  of  that 
crop  which  does  not  appear.  The 
wheat  of  last  harvest  yields  most  a- 
bundantly  to  the  acre,  and  the  quality- 
is  fine. 

Barleys  have  come  freely  to  the 
market  since  the  cattle  have  returned 
to  the  straw.yard.  Threshing-machines, 
in  some  districts,  are  getting  into  dis- 
repute, on  account  of  their  not  thresh- 
ing barley  with  the  same  facility  they 
do  sheaf-corn,  and  from  the  large  quan- 
tity of  corn  they  throw  out  with  the 
straw. 

Oats  and  peas  are  very  productive, 
and  of  fine  quahty. 

All  the  soiling  crops  look  well ;  and 
the  whole  of  the  brassica  tribe,  from 
the  late  growing  weather,  are  of  large 
size  and  fine  quality. 

Ditching  and  draining  havebeen  the 
principal  out-door  work  of  the  last 
month,  in  consequence  of  the  short  du- 
ration of  the  frost.  The  fall  in  the 
price  of  corn  has  not  much  impe- 
ded the  efforts  of  the  farmer  in  this  im- 


portant branch  of  agriculture,  in  those 
counties  where  it  is  p'-operly  apprecia- 
ted. There  has  been  a  greater  number 
of  draining  tiles  sold  this  winter  than 
in  any  preceding  year.  This  is  a  most 
valuable  acquisition  in  those  tena.ious 
districts  where  stone  cannot  be  procu- 
red. 

Scotland. — The  ploughing  in  sun- 
dry instances  commenced  about  the  be- 
ginningof themonth,  and  someprogress 
was  made  upon  wettish  ground,  for  a 
crop  of  oats,  and  also  upon  land  intend- 
ed for  turnips  and  potatoes  next  sea- 
son. The  rain,  however,  the  snow, 
and  the  frost,  that  followed  each  other 
in  quick  sucsession,soon  suspended  these 
operations,  and  the  husbandmen  had 
leisure  to  attend  to  the  disposal  of  their 
cattle.  There  are  a  very  full  stock 
of  cattle  in  thecountry,  many  of  which, 
on  account  of  the  high  price  of  butch- 
er meat,  are  stalled,  to  be  fattened  ; 
and,  as  the  turnip  crops  are  abundant, 
this  will  be  easily  effected.  Cheese 
and  butter  are  also  still  in  request,  and 
the  prices  high.  But  now,  that  grain 
has  fallen  so  much,  the  dearth  of  any 
tiling  that  borders  upon  luxury  ought 
not  to  occasion  either  murmuring  or 
discontent. 

By  the  serene  mild  weather  in  sum- 
mer and  autumn,  the  sheep  in  the  hill 
part  of  the  district  are  said  to  be  in 
excellent  condition.  They  are  gene- 
rally smeared  with  a  compound  of  tar, 
and  the  oil  of  butter,  in  the  month  of 
November,  which  occasions  much  hur- 
ry and  bustle  among  the  store-masters 
and  their  herdsmen. — Much  emulation 
and  professional  dexterity  are  displayed 
in  the  business.  It  consists  in  making 
an  opening,  or  shed  in  the  wool  from 
the  head  to  the  heel,  without  too  much 
rufling  or  hurting  the  beast,  and  then 
in  spreading  the  ointment  or  tar  equ- 
ally in  alternate  sheds  all  around.  The 
rise  in  the  value  of  the  store-masters 
stock,  which  has  taken  place  without 
any  exertion  of  their  own  enables  them 


cItHi       EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.       [Dec.  31. 


to  vie  in  opulence  and  stile  with  th 
most  active  corn-farmer. 

FAiHiioss.—— Promenade  or  Car- 
rin^e  Costume, — This  dress,  when  di- 
vested of  the  spencer,  or  jacket,  exhi- 
bits the  evening  or  opera  costume, 
whicli  consists  of  a  round  robe  of  ma- 
rone  or  crimsoii-coloured  Merino  ker- 
seymere, or  queen's  cloth,  ornamented 
round  the  bottom  and  up  the  front 
vith  a  fancy  gold  embroidered  border. 
The  bodice  is  composed  of  satin,  or 
velvet,  of  the  same  colour,  trimmed 
round  the  bottom  and  sleeves  with 
gold  braid  and  narrow  swans-down  ; 
the  front  of  the  bodice  richly  orna- 
mented with  gold  and  pearl  buttons. 
A  gold  band  and  pearl  or  diamond 
clasp  confine  the  bottom  of  the  waist, 
\7ith  a  gold  frog  pending  on  each  side, 
inclining  towards  the  back  of  the  fi- 
gure. The  robe  is  laceJ  behind  with 
gold  cord.  Hair  disposed  in  dishevel- 
led curls,  falling  on  the  left  side, 
and  decorated  «with  clusters  of  varie- 
gated autumnal  flowers.  Necklace 
composed  of  a  treble  row  of  pearl, 
vrhite  cornelian,  or  the  satin  bead. 
Confined  in  front  with  a  diamond  clasp. 
Ear-r:ngs  and  bracelets  to  correspond. 
Slippers  of  crimson  velvet,  ornament- 
ed with  gold  fringe  and  rosettes. 
White  kid  gloves,  below  the  elbow, 
pan  of  richly  frosted  silver  crape. 

The  great  convenience  and  novel 
attraction  of  this  dress  consist  in  its 
admitting  of  a  spencer  of  the  same  ma- 
terial as  the  robe,  which  is  richly  orna- 
mented, a  la  militairey  with  gold  braid 
and  netting  buttons,  forming  a  sort  of 
epaulette  on  the  shoulders.  The  spen- 
cer is  embroidered  up  the  seams  of  the 
back,  on  the  shoulders  and  cuffs,  to 
correspond  with  tke  bottom  of  the 


robe.  This  spencer,  when  worn  over 
the  evening  dress,  affords?  at  once  both 
comfort  and  utility  ;  and,  with  the  ad- 
dition of  a  straw  or  velvet  hat,  orna- 
mented with  feathers,  and  half  boots 
or  Roman  shoes,  constitute  a  most  at- 
tractive and  appropriate  carriage  or 
promenade  costume. 

The  Walking  Costume. — High  dress- 
es of  cloth,  with  a  cloak  to  corre- 
spond, are  at  present  in  high  estima- 
tion. A  small  turned-up  cloth  hat, 
simply  ornamented  with  a  satin  ribband 
to  correspond  in  colour  with  the  cloth, 
and  put  on  over  a  lace  cap,  which  is 
ornamented  with  a  full  puffing  in  front, 
is  worn  with  a  mantle. 

The  Kutusoff  mantle  is  the  decided 
favourite  of  our  most  elegant  belles  ; 
it  is  made  in  general  of  pink,  scarlet, 
or  ruby  cloth. — Princess  Mary's  hat 
is  most  generally  worn  with  this  man- 
tilla, and  is  either  pink  or  white  satin. 

Morning  dresses  are  now  more  ge- 
neral in  cloth  than  in  any  thing  else. 

For  dinner  dresses,  velvet  cloth,  and 
twilled  sarsnet  frocks,  are  universal  ; 
waists  are,  as  in  half  dress,  very  short, 
and  the  sleeves  of  dinner  dresses  are 
also  vyorn  much  shorter  than  they 
were. 

In  full  dress,  white  satin  or  velvet 
is  universal. — The  most  elegant  that 
we  have  seen  was  one  composed  of 
purple  velvet ;  it  was  a  frock  ;  the 
body  and  sleeves  were  slashed  with 
white  satin,  and  the  edge  of  each  slash 
ornamented  with  a  very  light,  narrow, 
and  beautiful  silver  fringe.  White  sa- 
tin frocks,  richly  embroidered,  either 
in  silver  .or  coloured  silks,  are  much  in 
favour ;  as  are  also  draperies  compo- 
sed of  either  white  lace  or  crape  em- 
broidered to  correspond. 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES. 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES. 


Admiralty  Office ^  Jpril  20,  1813. 

Letters  have  been  received  at  this 
ojBice  from  Rear  Admiral  Dixon,  ad- 
dressed to  John  Wilson  Croker,  Esq. 
by  Lieut.  Chads,  late  first  lieutenant 
of  his  Majesty's  ship  Java  : — 

United   States   Frigate  Constitution, 
of  St  Salvador,  Dec,  31,  1812. 

Sir, 
It  is  with  deep  regret  that  I  write 
you,  for  the  information  of  the  Lords 
Commissioners  of  the  Admiralty,  that 
his  Majesty's  ship  Java  is  no  more, 
after  sustaining  an  action  on  the  29th 
instant,  for  several  hours,  vrith  the 
American  frigate  Constitution,  which 
resulted  in  the  capture  and  ultimate 
destruction  of  his  Majesty's  ship. 
Captain  Lambert  being  dangerously 
wounded  in  the  height  of  the  action, 
the  melancholy  task  of  writing  the 
detail  devolves  on  me. 

On  the  morning  of  the  29th  inst. 
at  eight  a.  m.  off  St.  Salvador  (coast 
of  Brazil),  the  wind  at  N.  E.  we  per. 
ceived  a  strange  sail ;  made  all  sail  in 
chase,  and  soon  made  her  out  to  be  a 
large  frigate  ;  at  noon  prepared  for 
action,  the  chase  not  answering  our 
private  signals,  and  tacking  towards 
us  under  easy  sail ;  when  about  four 
miles  distant  she  made  a  signal,  and 

VOL.  VI.  PART.   II. 


immediately  tacked  and  made  all  sai 
away  upon  the  wind.  We  soon  found 
we  had  the  advantage  of  her  in  sailing, 
and  came  up  with  her  fast,  when  she 
hoisted  American  colours ;  she  then 
bore  about  three  points  on  our  lee- 
bow.  At  fifty  minutes  past  one,  p.  m. 
the  enemy  shortened  sail,  upon  which 
we  bore  down  upon  her  ;  at  ten  minutes 
past  two,  when  about  half  a  mile  dis- 
tant, she  opened  her  fire,  giving  us  a 
larboard  broadside,  which  was  not  re- 
turned till  we  were  close  on  her 
weather-bow.  Both  ships  now  ma- 
noeuvred to  obtain  advantageous  posi- 
tions, our  opponent  evidently  avoid- 
ing close  action,  and  firing  high  to 
disable  our  masts,  in  which  he  suc- 
ceeded too  well,  having  shot  away  the 
head  of  our  bowsprit  with  the  jib- 
boom,  and  our  running  rigging  so 
much  cut  as  to  prevent  our  preserving 
the  weather-gage. 

At  five  minutes  past  three,  finding 
the  enemy's  raking  fire  extremely 
heavy.  Captain  Lambert  ordered  the 
ship  to  be  laid  on  board,  in  which  we 
should  have  succeeded,  had  not  our 
fore-mast  been  shot  away  at  this  mo- 
ment, the  remains  of  our  bowsprit 
passing  over  his  taffrail ;  shortly  after 
this  the  maintopmast  went,  leaving 
the  ship  totally  unmanageable,  with 


cixii 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S. 


most  of  our  starboard  guns  rendered 
useless  from  the  wreck  lying  over 
them. 

At  half  past  three  our  gallant  cap- 
tain received  a  dangerous  wound  in 
the  breast,  and  was  carried  below  ; 
from  this  time  we  could  not  fire  more 
than  two  or  three  guns  until  a  quarter 
past  four,  when  ourmizen  mast  was  shot 
away  ;  the  ship  then  fell  off  a  little,  and 
brought  many  of  our  starboard  guns 
to  bear  :  the  enemy's  rigging  was  so 
much  cut  that  he  could  not  now  avoid 
shooting  a-head,  which  brought  us 
fairly  broadside  and  broadside.  Our 
main- yard  now  went  in  the  slings,  both 
ships  continued  engaged  in  this  man- 
lier till  35  minutes  past  four,  we  fre- 
quently on  fire  in  consequence  of  the 
wreck  lying  on  the  t-ide  engaged.  Our 
opponent  now  made  sail  a-head  out  of 
gun  shot,  where  he  remained  an  hour 
repairing  his  damages,  leaving  us  an 
■Unmanageable  wreck,  with  only  the 
main-mast  left,  and  that  tottering. 
Every  exertion  was  made  by  us  during 
this  interval  to  place  the  ship  in  a  state 
to  renew  the  action.  We  succeeded  in 
clearing-  the  wreck  of  our  masts  from 
Our  guns,  a  sail  was  set  on  the  stumps 
of  the  fore  mast  and  bowsprit,  the 
weather  half  of  the  main-yard  remain- 
ing aloft,  the  main  tack  was  got  for- 
ward in  the  hope  of  getting  the  ship 
before  the  wind,  our  helni  being  still 
perfect ;  the  effort  unfortunately  pro- 
ved ineffectual,  from  the  main  mast 
falling  over  the  side,  from  the  heavy- 
rolling  of  the  ship,  which  nearly  cover- 
ed the  whole  of  our  starboard  guns. 
We  still  waited  the  attack  of  the  ene- 
my, he  now  standing  towards  us  for 
that  purpose  ;  on  his  coming  nearly 
within  hail  of  us,  and  from  his  ma- 
tioeuvre  perceiving  he  intended  a  posi- 
tion a-head,  where  he  could  rake  us 
without  a  possibility  of  our  returning 
a  shot,  I  then  consulted  the  officers, 
who  agreed  with  myself  that  our  ha- 
ving a  great  part  of  our  crew  killed 


and  wounded,  our  bowsprit  and  three 
masts  gone,  several  guns  useless,  we 
should  not  be  justified  in  wasting  the 
lives  of  more  of  those  remaining,  who 
I  hope  their  lordships  and  the  country- 
will  think  have  bravely  defended  his 
Majesty's  ship.  Under  these  circum- 
stances, however  reluctantly,  at  50  mi- 
nutes past  five,  our  colours  were  lowered 
from  the  slump  of  the  mizen  mast,  and 
we  were  taken  possession  of,  a  Httle 
after  six,  by  the  American  frigate  Con- 
sti'Utiori,  commanded  by  Commo  ore 
Bainbridge,  who,  immediately  after  as- 
certaining the  state  of  the  ship,  resol- 
ved on  burning  her,  which  we  had  the 
satisfaction  of  seeing  done  as  soon  as 
the  wounded  were  removed.  Annexed 
I  send  you  a  return  of  the  killed  and 
wounded,  and  it  is  with  pain  1  perceive 
it  so  numerous  ;  also  a  statement  of 
the  comparative  force  of  the  two  ships, 
when  1  hope  their  lordships  will  not 
think  the  British  flag  tarnished,  al- 
though success  has  not  attended  us. 
It  would  be  presumptuous  in  me  to 
speak  of  Captain  Lambert's  merits, 
who,  though  still  in  danger  from  his 
wound,  we  entertain  the  greatest  hopes 
of  his  being  restored  to  the  service 
and  his  country. 

It  is  most  gratifying  to  my  feelings 
to  notice  the  gallantry  of  every  officer, 
seaman,  and  marine  on  board  :  in  jus- 
tice to  the  officers,  I  beg  leave  to  men- 
tion them  individually.  1  can  never 
speak  too  highly  of  the  able  exertions 
of  Lieutenants  Hevringham  and  Bu- 
chanan, and  also  of  Mr  Robinson, 
master,  who  was  severely  wounded, 
and  Lieutenants  Mercer  and  Davis,  of 
the  royal  marines,  the  latter  of  whom  ^ 
also  was  severely  wounded.  To  Cap-  I 
tain  John  Marshall,  R.  N.  who  was  a  < 
passenger,  I  am  particularly  obliged 
for  his  exertions  and  advice  through- 
out the  action.  To  Lieutenant  Aplin^ 
who  v^as  on  the  main  deck,  and  Lieu- 
tenant Saunders,  who  commanded  on 
the  forecastle,  I  also  return  my  thanks. 


APPENDIX  I—GAZETTES. 


(^liii 


I  fcannot  but  notice  the  gooj  conduct 
of  the  mates  and  midshipmen,  many  of 
whom  are  killed,  and  the  greater  part 
wounded.  To  Mr  T  C.  Jones,  sur- 
geon, and  his  assistants,  every  praise  is 
due,  for  their  unwearied  assiduity  in 
the  care  of  the  wounded.  Lieutenant 
Gen.  Hislop,  Major  Walker,  and  Cap- 
tain Wood,  of  his  staff,  the  latter  of 
whom  was  severely  wounded,  were 
solicitous  to  assist  and  remain  on  the 
quarter  deck.  I  cannot  conclude  this 
letter,  without  expressing  my  grateful 
acknowledgments,  thus  publicly,  for 
the  generous  treatment  Captain  Lam- 
bert and  his  officers  have  experienced 
from  our  gallant  enemy  Commodore 
Bainbridge,  and  his  officers. 

I   have  the  honour  to  be,   &c. 

H.  D.  Chads,  First  Lieu- 
tenant of  his  Majesty's 
late  ship  Java. 

P.  S.  The  Constitution  has  also 
fcuffered  severely  both  in  her  rigging 
and  men,  having  her  fore  and  mizen- 
oasts,  main-top-mast,  both  main  top 
sail-yards,  spanker  boom,  gaff,  and 
try-sail  mast  badly  shot,  and  the  great- 
est part  of  the  standing  rigging  very 
much  damaged,  with  ten  men  killed, 
the  commodore,  fifth  lieutenant,  and 
4-  >  men,  wounded,  four  of  whom  aic 
since  dead. 

Force  of  the  tivo  Ships* 

JAVA. 

28  long  18  pounders. 
16  carronades,  32  pounders. 
2  long  9-pounders, 

4^6  guns. 

Weight  of  metal,  10«4lb. 

Ship's   company   aud    supernume- 
raries, 377. 

CONSTITUTION. 

32  long  24-pounders. 
22  carronades,  32-pounderi. 
1  carronadc,  18-pounder. 


55  gUBS. 


Weight  of  metal,  1490. 
Crew,  480. 


Dotvning  Street,  March   3,  1813. 

Dispatches,  of  which  the  following 
are  copies,  were  this  day  received  by 
Earl  Bathurst,  one  of  his  Majesty's 
principal  secretaries  of  State,  from 
Lieutenant  General  Sir  George  Pre* 
vost,  Bart.  Governor-general  and  Com- 
mander in-chief  of  the  forces  in  North- 
America  : 

'  Head  quarters,  Chambly^ 
Nov  21,  1812. 
My  Lord,- — I  have  the  honour  to 
acquaint  your  lordship,  that  the  efforts 
of  the  enemy  at  Sackett's  harbour,  on 
Lake  Ontario,  enabled  them  to  send 
out,  on  the  10th  instant,  seven  sail  of 
armed  vessels,  manned  by  the  crew  of 
one  of  the  American  frigates,  and  com- 
manded by  some  of  their  naval  officers, 
having  on  board  a  considerable  de- 
tachment of  troops,  for  the  purpose 
of  carrying  the  port  of  Kingston  by 
surprise,  and  of  destroyinghis  Majesty's 
ship  Royal  George,  then  lying  there, 
I  have  much  satisfaction  in  reporting 
to  your  lord-hip,  that  the  vigilance  and 
mihtary  skill  of  Colonel  Vmcent,  who 
is  in  command  at  Kingston,  frustrated 
their  designs ;  and  after  many  hours 
of  ineffectual  cannonade,  the  American 
flotilla  hauled  off,  and  on  the  follow- 
ing day  returned  into  port.  I  hav« 
also  the  honour  to  report  to  your  lord- 
ship, that,  having  received  information 
of  the  advance  of  the  enemy  with  their 
whole  force  of  regulars  and  militia  en- 
camped at  Plattsburgh,  from  that  place 
to  the  village  at  Champlain,  about  six 
miles  from  the  province  line,  with  the 
avowed  purpose  of  penetrating  into  this 
frontier,  I  directed  the  brigade  of 
troops  at  Montreal,  consisting  of  two 
companies  of  the  Royals,  7  companies 
ef  the  Sth  or  King's,  4  companiefi  of 


clxi^ 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815. 


the  Montreal  volunteer  militia,  and  the 
5th  battalion  of  the  embodied  Cana- 
dian militia,  with  one  troop  of  volun- 
teer cavalry,  and  a  brigade  of  light  ar- 
tillery, the  whole  under  the  command 
of  Colonel  Baynes,  to  cross  the  St 
Lawrence,  and  advance  to  the  support 
of  Major-general  De  Rottenburgh, 
whose  front  was  threatened  by  this 
movement  of  the  enemy  :  the  troops 
crossed  with  uncommon  expedition  on 
the  evening  of  Thursday  last,  the  1 9th 
inst.  and  reached  La  Prairie  that 
night. 

I  am  happy  to  inform  your  lord- 
ship, that  immediately  upon  the  alarm 
being  given  that  the  enemy  were  ad- 
vancing, the  sedentary  militia  flocked 
in  from  all  quarters  with  a  zeal  and  ala- 
crity which  I  cannot  too  much  praise, 
and  which  assures  me  that  I  shall  de- 
rive essential  assistance  from  them  when 
the  occasion  shall  require  it.    The  ene- 
my, since  the  advance  to  Champlain, 
have  made  several  reconnoissances  be- 
yond the  lines  into  the  province  ;  one 
in  particular,  on  the  night  of  the  19th 
with  a  detachment  of  cavalry,  and  a 
body  of  about  1000  of  their  regular  in- 
fantry, the  whole  under  the  command 
of  Lieut-Col.  Pike,  who  is  esteemed  in 
the  United  States  an  able  officer ;  but 
falling  in  unexpectedly  with  a  small 
party  of  Voyageurs  and  Indians,  one 
of  our  advanced  pickets,  by  whom  they 
were  fired  upon,  they  were  thrown  in- 
to the  greatest  confusion,  and  com- 
menced a  fire  upon  each  other,  which 
was  attended  with  a  loss  of  about  50 
of  their  men  in  killed  and  wounded, 
when   they  dispersed.      Our    picket 
made  good  their  retreat  unmolested, 
and  without  a  man  being  hurt ;  by  se- 
veral deserters,  who  have  since  come 
in  to  us,  and  some  of  whom  were  of 
the  reconnoitering  party,  we  have  as- 
certained their  loss,  and  that  but  a  small 
proportion  of  the  militia  accompanied 
them   that  night   to    the  lines  ;    the 


others  having  wavered  respecting  ad- 
vancing beyond  them. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 
(Signed)  George  pRLVOSt. 
Earl  Bathurst,  &c. 

Head-quarters  La  Prairiei  Nov.  28. 

My  Lord, — Since  my  last  report  to 
your  lordship  from  Chambly,  the  vi- 
gour of  the  enemy's  operations  against 
Lower  Canada  has  gradually  declined, 
and  terminated  on  the  22d,  at  noon,  in 
a  complete  retreat,  which  was  effected 
in  two  divisions  on  that  and  the  fol- 
lowing days  upon  Plattsburgh,  Bur- 
lington, and  Albany  ;  at  which  places, 
I  am  informed,  they  propose  to  take 
up  their  winter-quarters.  1  beg  leave 
to  transmit  to  your  lordship  copies  of 
the  general  orders  I  have  issued  to  the 
mihtia  of  Lower  Canada  upon  this  oc- 
casion, as  I  cannot  more  properly  bring 
their  active  loyalty  and  their  desire  to 
maintain  the  rights  of  their  Sovereign 
before  your  lordship,  for  the  consider- 
ation of  his  Royal  HighHess  the  Prince 
Regent. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 

Geokge  Prevost, 

Earl  Bathurst,  &c. 

Dotuning'Strecty  April  22. 
A  dispatch,  of  which  the  following 
is  a  copy,  was  this  day  received  by  the 
Earl  Bathurst,  one  of  his  Majesty's 
Principal  Secretaries  of  State,  from 
Lieutenant-general  Sir  George  Pre- 
vost,  Bart,  governor-general  and  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  forces  in  North 
America : — 

Quehec,  Feb.  8,  1813. 
My  Lord, — I  have  the  honour  to 
congratulate  your  lordship  upon  the 
signal  success  which  has  again  attend- 
ed his  majesty's  arms  in  Upper  Ca- 
nada. Brigadier-general  Winchester, 
with  a  division  of  the  forces  of  the 
United  States,  consisting,  of  upwards 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES. 


clxv 


1 


of  /1 100  men,  being  the  right  wing 
of  Major-General  Harrison's  army, 
thrown  in  advance,  marching  to  the 
attack  of  Detroit,  was  completely  de- 
feated on  the  22d  of  January  last,  by 
Colonel  Proctor,  commanding  in  the 
Michigan  territory,  with  a  force  which 
he  had  hastily  collected  upon  the  ap- 
proach of  the  enemy,  consisting  of  a 
fimall  detachment  of  the  10th  royal 
veteran  battalion,  threa  companies  of 
the  41st  regiment,  a  party  of  the  royal 
Newfojmdland  fencibles,  the  sailors 
belonging  to  the  Queen  Charlotte, 
and  150  of  the  Essex  militia,  not  ex- 
ceeding 500  regulars  and  militia,  and 
about  600  Indians  ;  the  result  of  the 
action  has  been  the  surrender  of  Bri- 
gadier-General Winchester,  with  500 
officers,  non-commissionedofficers,  and 
privates  of  the  American  army,  and 
with  a  loss  on  their  part  of  nearly  the 
like  number  in  killed  and  wounded. 
For  the  details  of  this  affair,  which 
reflects  the  highest  credit  upon  Col. 
Proctor  for  tUe  promptitude,  gallant- 
ry, and  decision,  which  he  has  mani- 
fested upon  this  occasion,  I  beg  leave 
to  refer  your  lordship  to  his  letter  to 
Major-Gen.  Sheaffe,  herewith  trans- 
mitted. I  have  also  the  honour  of 
transmitting  to  your  lordship,  returns 
of  the  killed  and  wounded  on  our  part, 
and  of  the  prisoners  taken  from  the 
enemy,  the  latter  of  which,  your  lord- 
ship will  not  fail  to  observe,  more  than 
exceeded  the  whole  of  the  regular  and 
mihtia  force  which  Colonel  Proctor 
had  to  oppose  to  them.  Major-Gen. 
Harrison,  with  the  main  body  of  his 
army,  consisting  of  about  2000  men, 
was  reported  to  be  four  or  five  days* 
march  distant  from  Brigadier- General 
Winchester's  division,  advancing  in 
the  direction  of  Detroit.  I  think  it 
not  improbable,  that,  upon  hearing  of 
the  disaster  of  this  division,  and  the 
loss  of  his  supplies,  he  may  commence 
his  retreat :  but  should  he  persevere 
in  his  endeavours  to  penetrate  farther 


into  the  Michigan  territory,  I  feel  the 
fullest  confidence  in  the  skill  and 
bravery  of  Colonel  Proctor,  and  the 
troops  under  his  command,  for  an  ef- 
fectual resistance  to  every  attempt  of 
the  enemy  in  that  quarter.  A  small- 
detachment  from  the  royal  artillery  at 
Fort  George,  with  the  light  infantry- 
company  of  the  41st  regiment,  have 
marched  to  reinforce  Detroit ;  they 
are  to  be  re-placed  on  the  Niagara 
frontier,  by  troops  now  in  motion 
from  Montreal. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 
(Signed)     Geor-ge  Prevost. 
To  the  Right  Hon.  EarlBathurst,  &c. 

Sandmch,  Jan.  25th. 
Sir, — In  my  last  dispatch  I  ac- 
quainted you,  that  the  enemy  was  in 
the  Michigan  territory,  marching  up- 
on Detroit,  and  that  I  therefore  deem- 
ed it  necessary  that  he  should  be  at- 
tacked without  delay,  with  all  and 
every  description  of  force  within  my 
reach.  Early  in  the  morning  of  the 
19th  I  was  informed  of  his  being  in 
possession  of  Frenchtown,  on  the  river 
Raisin,  26  miles  from  Detroit,  after 
experiencing  every  resistance  that  Ma- 
jor Reynolds  of  the  Essex  militia  had 
it  in  his  power  to  make,  with  a  3-poun- 
der  well  served  and  directed  by  Bom- 
bardier Kitson,  of  the  royal  artillery, 
and  the  militia,  three  of  whom  he  had 
well  trained  to  the  use  of  it.  The 
retreat  of  the  gun  was  covered  by  a 
brave  band  of  Indians,  who  made  the 
enemy  pay  dear  for  what  he  had  ob- 
tained. This  party,  composed  of  mi- 
litia and  Indians,  with  the  gun,"  fell 
back  eighteen  miles  to  Brown's  town, 
the  settlement  of  the  brave  Wyandots, 
where  I  directed  my  force  to  assemble. 
On  the  2 1st  inst.  I  advanced  twelve 
miles  to  Swan  Creek,  from  whence  we 
marched  to  the  enemy,  and  attacked 
him  at  break  of  day  on  the  22d  inst.  ; 
and  after  suffering,  for  our  numbers,  a 
considerable  loss,  the  enemy's  force 


i 


ckvi 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


posted  in  houses  and  enclosures,  and 
which,  from  dread  of  falling  into  the 
hands  of  the  Indians,  they  most  obsti- 
nately defended,  at  length  surrendered 
at  discretion  ;  the  other  part  of  their 
force,  in  attempting  to  retreat  by  the 
way  they  came,  were,  T  believe,  all,  or 
with  very  few  exceptions,  killed  by  the 
Indians.  Brigadier-General  Winches- 
ter was  taken  in  the  pursuit  by  the 
Wyandot  chief,  Roundhead,  who  af- 
terwards surrendered  him  to  me.  You 
will  perceive  that  I  have  lost  no  time  ; 
indeed  it  was  necessary  to  be  prompt 
in  my  movements,  as  the  enemy  would 
have  been  joined  by  Major-General 
Harrison  in  a  few  days.  The  troops, 
the  marine,  and  the  militia,  displayed 
great  bravery,  and  behaved  uncom- 
monly well.  Where  so  much  zeal  and 
spirit  were  manifested,  it  would  be  un- 
just to  attempt  to  particularize  any  ;  I 
cannot,  however,  refrain  from  mention- 
ing Lieutenant-Col.  St  Georp^e,  who 
received  four  wounds  in  a  gallant  at- 
tempt to  occupy  a  building  which  was 
favourably  situated  for  annoying  the 
enemy ;  together  with  Ensign  Kerr, 
of  the  Newfoundland  regiment,  who, 
I  fear,  is  very  dangerously  wounded. 
The  zeal  and  courage  of  the  Indian  de- 
partment were  never  more  conspicuous 
than  on  this  occasion^  and  the  Indian 
warriors  fought  with  their  usual  bra- 
very. I  am  much  indebted  to  the  dif- 
ferent departments,  the  troops  having 
been  well  Jnd  timely  supplied  with 
every  requisite  the  district  could  af- 
ford. I  have  fortunately  not  been  de- 
prived of  the  services  of  Lieutenant 
Tro\ighton  of  the  royal  artillery,  and 
acting  in  the  quarter- master  general's 
department,  although  he  was  wound- 
ed, to  whose  zealous  and  unwearied 
exertions  I  am  greatly  indebted,  as 
well  as  to  the  whole  of  the  royal  artil- 
lery, for  their  con  uct  in  this  affair.  I 
enclose  a  list  of  the  killed  and  wound- 
ed, and  cannot  but  lament  that  there 
are  so  many  of  both  ;  but  of  the  latter 


I  am  happy  to  say  a  large  proportion 
will  return  to  their  duty,  and  most  of 
them  in  a  short  time  1  also  enclose  a 
return  of  the  arms  and  ammunition 
which  have  been  taken,  as  well  as  of 
the  prisoners,  whom  you  will  perceive 
to  be  equal  to  my  utmost  force,  exclu- 
sive of  the  Indians.  It  is  reported 
that  a  party,  consisting  of  100  men, 
bringing  500  hogs  for  General  Win- 
chester's f^rce,  has  been  completely 
cut  off  by  the  Indians,  add  the  convoy 
taken.  Lieutenant  M*Lean,  my  act- 
ing brigade-major,  whose  gallantry 
and  exertions  were  conspicuous  on  the 
22d  instant,  is  the  bearer  of  this  dis- 
patch, and  will  be  able  to  afford  yo* 
every  information  respecting  our  situa- 
tion. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 
(Signed)       Henry  Proctor, 
Colonel  commanding. 
To  Major- General  SheafFe,  &c, 
&c.  Fort  George. 

Return  of  Pri  oners  taJcen  after  the 

action  at  Riviere  au  Raisin,  on  the 

21d  of  January,  1813. 

One  brigadier  general,  1  colonel,  1 
major,  9  captains,  6  lieutenants,  10  en- 
signs, 1  brigade-major,  1  adjutant,  1 
quarter-master,  2  surgeons,  27  Ser- 
jeants, 435  rank  and  file. — Total,  495. 

N.  B.  The  Indians  have  brought  in 
and  delivered  up  several  prisoners  since 
the  above  return  was  taken  ;  they  con- 
tinue to  do  so  this  morning,  so  that 
this  return  is  not  perfectly  correct, 
nor  can  a  correct  one  be  procured  im» 
til  they  arrive  at  Sandwich. 
(Signed)  Felix  Troughton,  R.  A. 
Act.  Deputy-Assistant-Quarter- 
Master  General. 

Return  of  hilled  and  luounded  in  the 
action  at  Riviere  au  Raisin,  Jan* 
'1%  1813. 

Total — 1  Serjeant,  1  gunner,  21  pri- 
vates, 1  seaman,  killed ;  1  lieutenant- 
colonel,  2  captains,  6  heutenants,  2  en- 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES, 


dxvi] 


signs,  1  midshipman,  6  Serjeants,  5  cor- 
porals, 1  bombardier,  6  gunners,  116 
privates,  12  seamen,  wounded. — Ge- 
neral Total— ^^  killed,  158  wounded. 


J)<mning-9treet,  May  15. 

A  dispatch,  of  which  the  folio  vv^ing 
is  a  copy,  was  this  morning  received 
by  Earl  Bathurst,  from  Lieutenant- 
Gcncral  Sir  John  Murray,  Bart  :— 

Head- quarters <t  Castalla, 
Aprili4^,  ISIS. 

My  Lord, —  I  have  the  satisfaction 
to  inform  your  lordship,  that  the  al- 
lied  army  under  my  command  defeat- 
ed the  enemy  on  the  18th  instant, 
commanded  by  Marshal  Suchet  in  per- 
son. 

It  appears  that  the  French  general 
had,  for  the  purpose  of  attacking  this 
army,  fgr  some  time  been  employed  in 
collecting  his  whole  disposable  force. 

His  arrangements  were  completed 
on  the  10th,  and  in  the  morning  of  the 
11th,  he  attacked  and  dislodged,  with 
some  loss,  a  Spanish  corps,  posted  by 
General  Elio,  at  Yecla,  which  threat- 
ened his  right,  whilst  it  supported  our 
left  flank. 

In  the  evening  he  advanced  in  con- 
siderable force  to  Villena,  and  I  am 
sorry  to  say,  that  he  captured,  on  the 
morning  of  the  12th,  a  Spanish  garri- 
son, which  had  been  thrown  into  the 
pa^tle  by  the  Spanish  general,  for  its 
defence. 

Ott  the  12th,  about  noon.  Marshal 
Suchet  began  his  attack  on  the  ad- 
yance  of  this  army,  posted  at  Biar,  un- 
der the  command  or  Colonel  Adam. 

Cojonej  Adam's  orders  were  to  fall 
back  upon  Castalla,  but  to  dispute  the 
passage  with  the  enemy,  which  he  did 
with  the  utmost  gallantry  and  skill 
for  five  hours,  though  attacked  by  a 
force  infinitely  supengr  to  that  which 
)ie  commanded* 


The  enemy's  advance  occupied  the 
pass  that  evening,  and  Colonel  Adam 
took  up  the  ground  in  our  position 
which  had  been  allotted  to  him. 

On  the  13th,  at  noon,  the  enemy's 
columns  of  attack  Avere  formed,  com- 
posed of  three  divisions  of  infantry,  & 
corps  of  cavalry  of  about  1600  men, 
and  a  formidable  train  of  artillery. 

The  position  of  the  allied  army  was 
extensive.  The  left  was  posted  on  a 
strong  range  of  hills,  occupied  by  Ma- 
jor General  Whittingham's  division  of 
Spanish  troops,  and  the  advance  of  the 
allied  army  under  Colonel  Adam. 

This  range  of  hills  terminates  at 
Castalla,  which,  and  the  ground  to  the 
right,  was  occupied  by  Major- General 
Mackenzie's  division,  and  the  5Hth  re- 
giment, from  that  of  Lieutenant- Gen, 
Clinton. 

The  remainder  of  the  position  was 
covered  by  a  strong  ravine,  behind 
which  Lieutenant-  General  Clinton  was 
stationed,  supported  by  three  batta- 
lions of  General  Roche's  division,  as  a 
column  of  reserve. 

A  few  batteries  had  beep  construct- 
ed in  this  part  of  the  line,  and  in  front 
of  the  castle  of  Castalla.    The  enemy 
necessarily  advanced  on  the  left  of  the 
position.    The  first  movement  he  made 
was  to  pass  a  strong  body  of  cavalry 
along  the  line,  threatening  our  right, 
which   was   refused      Of  this  move- 
ment no  notice  was  taken  ;  the  ground 
to  which  he  was  ppinting  is  unfavour- 
able to  cavalry,  aiid  as  this  movement 
was  foreseen,    the   necessary  precau- 
tions had  been  taken  :  when  this  body 
of  cavalry  had  passed  nearly  the  half 
of  our  line  of  infantry.  Marshal  Su- 
chet advanced  his  columns  to  the  foot 
of  the  hills,  and  certainly  his  troops,' 
with  a  degree  of  gallantry  that  entitle^ 
them  to  the  highest  praise,  stormed 
the  whole  line,  which  is  not  less  thaii 
two  miles  and  a  half  in  extent.     But 
gallantly  as  the  attack  was  made,  the 
defence  of  the  heights  was  no  less  bril«. 


clxviii 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815. 


liant :  at  every  point  the  enemy  was 
repulsed,  at  many  with  the  bayonet. 

He  suffered  a  very  severe  loss  ;  our 
gallant  troops  pursued  him  for  some 
distance,  and  drove  him,  after  a  severe 
struggle,  with  precipitation  on  his  bat- 
talions of  reserve  upon  the  plain.  The 
cavalry,  which  had  slowly  advanced 
along  our  right,  gradually  fell  back  to 
the  infantr)'.  At  present  his  superi- 
ority in  that  arm  enabled  him  to  ven- 
ture this  movement,  which  otherwise 
he  should  have  severely  repented. 

Having  united  his  shattered  batta- 
lions with  those  which  he  kept  in  re- 
serve, Marshal  Suchet  took  up  position 
in  the  valley ;  but  which  it  would  not 
have  been  creditable  to  allow  him  to 
retain.  I  therefore  decided  on  quit- 
ting mine,  still,  however,  retaining  the 
heights,  and  formed  the  allied  army  in 
his  front,  covering  my  right  flank  with 
the"*cavalry,  whilst  the  left  rested  on 
the  hills.  The  army  advanced  in  two 
lines  to  attack  him  a  considerable  dis- 
tance, but  unfortunately  Marshal  Su- 
chet did  not  choose  to  risk  a  second 
action,  with  the  defile  in  his  rear. 

The  lines  of  the  allies  were  scarcely 
formed  w  hen  he  began  his  retreat,  and 
vre  could  efiFect  nothing  more  than  dri- 
ving the  French  into  the  pass  with  de- 
feat, which  they  had  exultingly  passed 
in  the  morning.  The  action  termina- 
ted at  dusk,  with  a  distant  but  heavy 
cannonade. 

I  am  sorry  to  say  that  I  have  no 
trophies  to  boast  of.  The  enemy  took 
no  guns  to  the  heights,  and  he  retired 
too  expeditiously  to  enable  me  to  reach 
him.  Those  which  he  used  in  the  lat- 
ter part  of  the  day,  were  posted  in  the 
gorge  of  the  defile,  and  it  would  have 
cost  us  the  lives  of  many  brave  men  to 
take  them. 

In  the  dusk,  the  allied  army  return- 
ed to  its  position  at  Castalla,  after  the 
enemy  had  retired  to  Biar.  From 
thence  he  continued  his  retreat  at  mid- 
night to  Villena,  which  he  quitted 


again  this  morning  in  great  haste,  di- 
recting his  march  upon  Fuente  de  la 
Higuera  and  Onteniente. 

But  although  I  have  taken  no  can- 
non from  the  enemy,  in  point  of  num- 
bers his  army  is  very  considerably 
crippled  ;  and  the  defeat  of  a  French 
army,  which  boasted  it  never  had  a 
check,  cannot  fail,  1  should  hope,  in 
producing  a  most  favourable  effect  in 
this  part  of  the  peninsula. 

As  I  before  mentioned  to  your  lord- 
ship. Marshal  Suchet  commanded  in 
person. 

The  Generals  Harispe,  Habert,  and 
Robert,  commanded  their  respective 
divisions.  I  hear  from  all  quarters  that 
General  Harispe  is  killed  ;  and  I  be- 
lieve, from  every  account  that  1  can 
collect,  that  the  loss  of  the  enemy 
amounts  fully  to  3000  men  ;  and  he 
admits  2,500.  Upwards  of  800  have 
already  been  buried  in  front  of  only 
one  part  of  our  line  ;  and  we  know 
that  he  has  carried  off  with  him  an  im- 
mense number  of  wounded. 

We  had  no  opportunity  of  making 
prisoners,  except  such  as  were  wound- 
ed ;  the  numbers  of  which  have  not 
reached  me. 

I  am  sure  your  lordship  will  hear 
with  much  satisfaction,  that  this  ac- 
tion has  not  cost  us  the  lives  of  many 
of  our  comrades. 

Deeply  must  be  felt  the  loss,  how- 
ever trifling,  of  such  brave  and  gallant 
soldiers  ;  but  we  know  it  is  inevitable, 
and  I  can  with  truth  affirm,  that  there 
was  not  an  officer  or  soldier  engaged 
who  did  not  court  the  glorious  termi- 
nation of  an  honourable  life,  in  the  dis- 
charge of  his  duty  to  big  king  and  to 
his  country. 

The  gallant  and  judicious  conduct 
of  those  that  were  engaged,  deprived 
much  more  than  half  the  army  of  sha- 
ring in  the  perils  and  glory  of  the  day  : 
but  the  steady  countenance  with  which 
the  divisions  of  Generals  Clinton  and 
Mackenzie  remained  for  some  hours 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES. 


clxix 


under  a  cannonade,  and  the  eagerness 
and  alacrity  with  which  the  lines  of  at- 
tack were  formed,  sufficiently  proved 
to  me  what  I  had  to  depend  on  from 
them,  had  Marshal  Sucbet  awaited  the 
attack. 

I  trust  your  lordship  will  now  per- 
mit me  to  perform  the  most  pleasing 
part  of  my  duty,  that  of  humbly  sub- 
mitting, for  his  Royal  Highness  the 
Prince  Regent's  approbation,  the  names 
of  those  officers  and  corps  which  have 
had  the  fortunate  opportunity  of  dis- 
tinguishing themselves,  in  as  farat  least 
as  has  yet  come  to  my  knowledge. 
£Here  follow  the  names.]] 

Kingstorii  May  5,  1813. 

Sir, — I  did  myself  the  honour  of 
writing  to  your  excellency,  on  my 
route  from  York,  to  communicate  the 
mortifying  intelligence  that  the  enemy 
had  obtained  possession  of  that  place 
on  the  27th  of  April.  I  shall  now 
give  your  excellency  a  farther  detail  of 
that  event. 

In  the  evening  of  the  26th,  infor- 
mation was  received  that  many  vessels 
had  been  seen  to  the  eastward.  Very 
early  the  next  morning  they  were  dis- 
covered lying-to,  not  far  from  the  har- 
bour ;  after  some  time  had  elapsed 
they  made  sail,  and  to  the  number  of 
sixteen,  of  various  descriptions,  an- 
chored off  the  shore,  some  distance  to 
the  westward.  Boats  full  of  troops 
were  immediately  seen  assembling  near 
the  commodore's  ship,  under  cover  of 
whose  fire,  and  that  of  other  vessels, 
and  aided  by  the  wind,  they  soon  ef- 
fected a  landmg,  in  spite  of  a  spirited 
opposition  from  Major  Givens  and 
about  forty  Indians.  A  company  of 
Glengary  light  infantry,  which  had 
been  ordered  to  support  them,  was,  by 
some  mistake,  (not  in  the  smallest  de- 
gree imputable  to  its  commander)  led 
in  another  direction,  and  came  late  in- 
to action.    The  other  troops,  consist- 


ing of  two  companies  of  the  8th,  or 
king's  regiment,  and  about  a  company 
of  the  royal  Newfoundland  regiment 
with  some  mihtia,  encountered  the 
enemy  in  a  thick  wood.  Captain 
M*Neal,  of  the  king's  re^ment,  wa» 
killed  while  gallantly  leadmg  his  com- 
pany, which  suffered  severely.  The 
troops  at  length  fell  back  ;  they  ralli- 
ed several  times,  but  could  not  main- 
tain the  contest  against  the  greatly  su- 
perior and  increasing  numbers  of  the 
enemy.  They  retired  under  cover 
of  our  batteries,  which  were  engaged 
with  some  of  the  enemy's  vessels  that 
had  moved  nigher  to  the  harbour.  By 
some  unfortunate  accident  the  maga- 
zine at  the  western  battery  blew  up, 
and  killed  and  wounded  a  considerable 
number  of  men,  and  crippled  the  bat- 
tery. 

It  became  too  evident  that  our  num- 
bers and  means  of  defence  were  inade- 
quate to  the  task  of  maintaining  pos- 
session of  York  against  the  vast  supe- 
riority of  force  brought  against  it. 
The  troops  were  withdrawn  towards 
the  town,  and  were  finally  ordered  to 
retreat  on  the  road  to  Kingston  :  the 
powder  magazine  was  blown  up,  and 
the  new  ship  and  the  naval  stores  de- 
stroyed. Lieut. -Colonel  Chervett  and 
Major  Allan  of  the  militia,  residents 
in  the  town,  were  instructed  to  treat 
with  the  American  commanders  for 
terms  :  a  statement  of  those  agreed  on 
with  Major-General  Dearborn  and 
Commodore  Chauncey,  is  transmitted 
to  your  excellency,  with  returns  of 
the  killed  and  wounded,  &c.  The 
accounts  of  the  number  of  the  enemy 
vary  from  1890  to  3000.  We  had 
about  600,  including  militia  and  dock- 
yard men.  The  quality  of  these  troops 
was  of  so  superior  a  description,  and 
their  general  disposition  so  good,  that, 
under  less  unfavourable  circumstances, 
I  should  have  felt  confident  of  success, 
in  spite  of  the  disparity  of  numbers. 


<:^xx 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


As  it  was,  the  contest,  which  com- 
menced between  six  and  seven  o'clock, 
was  maintained  nearly  eight  hours. 

When  we  had  proceeded  some  miles 
from  York,  we  met  the  light  company 
of  the  king's  regiment,  on  its  route 
for  Fort  George :  it  retired  with  us, 
and  covered  the  retreat,  which  was 
effected  without  molestation  from  the 
cuemy.  s 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 
R.  H,  Sheaffe, 
Major- General. 
His  Excellency  Sir  George 
Prevost,  &c. 

Return  of  hilled,  tuounded,  prisoners, 
and  missing  of  the  troops  engaged 
at  York,  under  the  command  of  Sir 
Roger  Hall  Sheaffe,  on  the  27th  of 
jtipriL 

Total. — 1  captain,  1  serjeant-major, 
4  Serjeants,  1  drummer,  52  rank  and 
tile,  ^  gunners,  killed  ;  1  ensign,  2 
Serjeants,  1  drummer,  30  rank  and 
file,  wounded ;  1  lieutenant,  4  Serjeants, 
1  drummer,  36  rank  and  file,  1  driver, 
wounded  and  prisoners ;  6  rank  and 
file,  1  bombardier,  3  gunners,  prison- 
ers ;  6  rank  and  file,  1  gunner,  miss- 
ing. 

Terms  of  the  capitulation  entered  into 
the  21th  of  April,  18 ;  S,for  the  sur- 
render of  the  town  of  York,  in  Up- 
per Canada,  to  the  army  and  navy 
•fthe  United  States,  u  aer  the  com^ 
onand  of  Major-General  Dearborn^ 
and  Commodore  Chauncey. 
That  the  troops,  regular  and  mili' 
tia,  at  this  post,  and  the  naval  officers 
and  seamen,  shall  be  surrendered  pri 
sonerg  of  war  ;  the  troops,  regular  and 
militia,  to  ground  their  arms  immedi- 
ately on  the  parade,  and  the  naval  offi- 
cers and  seamen  be  immediately  sur- 
rendered on  the  parade. 

That  all  the  public  stores,  naval  and 
military,  shall  be  immediately  given 


up  to  the  commanding  officers  of  t^ 
army  and  navy  of  the  United  States. 

That  all  private  property  shall  be 
guaranteed  to  the  citizens  of  the  town 
of  York. 

That  the  papers  belonging  to  the 
civil  officers  shall  be  retained  by  them. 

That  such  surgeons  as  may  be  pro- 
cured to  attend  the  wounded  of  the 
British  regulars  and  Canadian  mifitia 
shall  not  be  considered  as  prisoners  of 
war. 

That  one  lieutenant-colonel,  one 
major,  thirteen  captains,  nine  lieute- 
nants, eleven  ensigns,  one  quarter- mas- 
ter, and  one  deputy-adjutant-general, 
of  the  militia  ;  nineteen  Serjeants,  four 
corporals,  204  rank  and  file ;  of  the 
field  train  department,  WiUiam  Dun- 
bar ;  of  the  provincial  army,  one  cap- 
tain, one  lieutenant,  two  midshipmen, 
one  clerk  ;  one  boatswain,  fifteen  na- 
val artificers ;  of  his  majesty's  regular 
troops,  one  lieutenant,  one  serjeant- 
major  ;  and  of  the  royal  artillery,  one 
bombardier,  and  three  gunners,  shall 
be  surrendered  prisoners  of  war,  and 
accounted  for  in  the  exchange  of  pri- 
soners between  the  United  States  and 
Great  Bntain. 

Extract  of  a  letter  from  Lieutenant' 
General  Sir  George  Prevost,  dated 
head  quarters,  Kingston,  June  ist, 
1813. 

Although,  as  your  lordship  will 
perceive  by  the  report  of  Colonel 
Baynes,  which  I  have  the  honour  here- 
with to  transmit,  the  expedition  has 
not  been  attended  with  the  complete 
success  which  was  expected  from  it,  I 
have  great  satisfaction  in  informing 
your  lordship,  that  the  courage  and 
patience  of  the  small  band  of  troops 
employed  on  this  occasion,  under  cir- 
cumstances of  pecuhar  hardship  and 
privation,  have  been  exceeded  only  by 
their  intrepid  conduct  in  the  field,  for- 
cing a  passage  at  the  point  of  the  baycj- 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES. 


dxii 


net,  through  a  thickly  wooded  coun- 
try, affording  constant  shelter  and 
strong  positions  to  the  enemy  ;  but 
not  a  single  spot  of  cleared  ground 
favourable  to  the  operations  of  disci- 
plined soldiers, 

Kingston,  May  SO,  1813. 

Sir,  — I  have  the  honour  to  report 
to  your  excellency,  that  in  conformity 
to  an  arranged  plan  of  operations  with 
Commodore  Sir  James  Yeo,  the  fleet 
of  boats  assembled  astern  of  his  ship 
at  ten  o'clock  on  the  night  of  the  28th 
instant  with  the  troops  placed  under 
my  command,  and  led  by  a  gun-boat, 
under  the  direction  of  Captain  Mulcas- 
ter,  royal  navy,  proceeded  towards 
Sackett*s  harbour,  in  the  order  pre- 
scribed to  the  iroops,  in  case  the  de- 
tachment was  obliged  to  march  in 
column,  viz,  the  grenadier  company, 
100th,  with  one  section  of  the  royal 
Scots,  two  companies  of  the  8th,  or 
king's,  four  of  the  lO^th,  two  of  the 
Canadian  voltigeurs,  two  six-pounders, 
with  their  gunners,  and  a  company  of 
Glengary  light-infantry,  were  embark- 
ed on  board  a  light  schooner,  which 
was  proposed  to  be  towed,  under  the 
direction  of  officers  of  the  navy,  so  as 
to  ensure  the  guns  being  landed  in 
time,  to  support  the  advance  of  the 
troops.  Although  the  night  was  dark, 
with  rain,  the  boats  assembled  in  the 
vicinity  of  Sackett*8  harbour,  by  one 
o'clock,  in  compact  and  regular  order, 
and  in  this  position  it  was  intended  to 
remain  until  the  day  broke,  in  the  hope 
of  effecting  a  landing  before  the  enemy 
could  be  prepared  to  line  the  woods 
with  troops,  which  surround  the  coast ; 
but  unfortunately  a  strong  current 
drifted  the  boats  considerably,  while 
the  darkness  of  the  night,  and  igno- 
rance of  the  coast,  prevented  them 
from  recovering  the  proper  station, 
until  the  day  dawned,  when  the  whole 
pulled  for  the  point  of  debarkation. 

It  was  my  intention  to  have  landed 


in  the  cove  formed  by  the  Horse  la- 
land,  but  on  approaching  it,  we  disco- 
vered that  the  enemy  were  fully  pre- 
pared by  a  very  heavy  fire  of  musketry 
from  the  surrounding  woods,  which 
were  filled  with  infantry,  supported 
with  a  field-piece.  I  directed  the  boati 
to  pull  round  to  the  other  side  of  the 
islands,  wlie*^  a  landing  was  effected 
in  good  order  and  with  little  loss,  al- 
though executed  in  the  face  of  a  corp» 
formed  with  a  field-piece  in  the  wood, 
and  under  the  enfilace  of  a  heavy  guti 
of  the  enemy's  principal  battery.  The 
advance  was  led  by  the  grenadiers  of 
the  lOOth  regiment  with  undaunted 
gallantry,  which  no  ■  obstacle  could 
arrest  ;  a  narrow  causeway,  in  many 
places  under  water,  not  more  than 
four  feet  wide,  and  about  four  hundred 
paces  in  length,  which  connected  the 
island  with  the  main  land,  was  occu- 
pied by  the  enemy  in  great  force  with 
a  six-pounder.  It  was  forced  and 
carried  in  the  most  spirited  manner, 
and  the  gun  taken  before  a  second 
discharge  could  be  made  from  it:  a 
tumbril,  with  a  few  rounds  of  ammu- 
nition, was  found  ;  but  unfortunately 
the  artillerymen  were  still  behind,  the 
schooner  not  having  been  able  to  get 
up  in  time;  and  the  troops  were  ex- 
posed to  so  heavy  and  galling  a  fire 
from  a  numerous  but  almost  invisible 
foe,  as  to  render  it  impossible  to  halt 
for  the  artillery  to  come  up.  At  thif 
spot  two  paths  led  in  opposite  direc- 
tions round  the  hill.  I  directed  Colo- 
nel Young  of  the  king's  regiment, 
with  half  of  the  detachment,  to  pene- 
trate by  the  left,  and  Major  Drum- 
mond  of  the  104th,  to  force  the  patk 
by  the  right,  which  proved  to  be  more 
open  and  was  less  occupied  by  the 
enemy.  On  the  left  the  wood  was 
very  thick,  and  was  most  obstinately 
maintained  by  the  enemy. 

The  gun-boats  which  had  covered 
our  landing,  afforded  material  aid,  by 
firing  into  the  woods ;  but  the  Amen-. 


clxxii 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


can  soldier,  secure  behind  a  tree,  was 
only  to  be  dislodged  by  the  bayonet. 
The  spirited  advaiice  of  a  section  pro- 
duced the  flight  of  hundreds — from 
this  observation  all  firing  was  directed 
to  cease,  and   the  detachment  being 
formed  in  as  regular  order  as  the  na- 
ture of  the  ground  would  admit,  push- 
ed forward  through  the  wood  upon 
the  enemy,  who,  although  greatly  su- 
perior in  numbers,  and  supported  by 
field-pieces,  and  a  heavy  fire  from  their 
fort,  fled  with  precipitation  to  their 
block-house  and  fort,  abandoning  one 
of  their   guns.     The  division   under 
Colonel  Young  was  joined  in  the  charge 
by   that    under    Major    Drummond, 
which  was  executed  with  such  spirit 
and  promptness,  that  many  of  the  ene- 
my fell   in   their   enclosed  barracks, 
irhich  were  set  on  fire  by  our  troops  ; 
at  this  point  the  further  energies  of  the 
troops  became  unavailing.  Their  block- 
house and  stockaded  battery  could  not 
be  carried  by  assault,  nor  reduced  by 
field-pieces,  had  we  been  provided  with 
them  :  the  fire  of  the  gun-boats  pro- 
ved inefficient  to   attain   that  end — 
light   and   adverse   winds   continued, 
and  our  larger  vessels  were  still  far  off. 
The  enemy  turned  the  heavy  ordnance 
of  the  battery  to  the  interior  defence 
of  his  post.     He  had  set  fire  to  the 
store-houses  in  the  vicinity  of  the  fort. 
Seeing  no  object  within  our  reach 
to  attain  that  could  aompensate  for 
the  loss  we  were  momentarily  sustain- 
ing from  the  heavy  fire  of  the  enemy's 
cannon,  I  directed  the  troops  to  take 
up  the  position  on  the  crest  of  the  hill 
we  had   charged   from.     From   this 
position  we  were  ordered  to  re-embark, 
which  was  performed  at  our  leisure, 
and  in  perfect  order,  the  enemy  not 
presuming  to   shew  a   single   soldier 
•without    the    limits   of   his   fortress. 
Your  excellency  having  been  a  witness 
of  the  zeal  and  ardent  courage  of  every 
soldier  in  the  field,  it  is  unnecessary  in 
me  to  assure  your  excellency  that  but 


one  sentiment  animated  every  breast, 
that  of  discharging  to  the  utmost  oJF 
their  power  their  duty  to  their  king 
and  country :  but  one  sentiment  of 
regret  and  mortification  prevailed,  on 
bemg  obliged  to  quit  a  beaten  enemy, 
whom  a  small  band  of  British  soldiers 
had  driven  before  them  for  three  hours, 
through  a  country  abounding  in  strong 
positions  of  defence,  but  not  offering 
a  single  spot  of  cleared  ground  favour- 
able for  the  operations  of  disciplined 
troops,  without  having  fully  accom- 
plished the  duty  we  were  ordered  to 
perform. 

The  two  divisions  of  the  detach- 
ment were  ably  commanded  by  Colo- 
nel Young  of  the  king's,  and  Major 
Drummond  of  the  104;th.  The  de- 
tachment of  the  king's,  under  Major 
Evans,  nobly  sustained  the  high  and 
established  character  of  that  distin- 
guished corps ;  and  Captain  Burke 
availed  himself  of  the  ample  field  af- 
forded him  in  leading  the  advance,  to 
display  the  intrepidity  of  British  gre- 
nadiers. The  detachment  of  the  104th 
regiment,  under  Major  Moodie,  Cap- 
tain M*Pherson's  company  of  Glen- 
gary  light  infantry,  and  two  compa- 
nies of  Canadian  voltigeurs,  command- 
ed by  Major  Hamot,  all  of  them  levies 
of  the  British  provinces  of  North 
America,  evinced  most  striking  proofs 
of  their  loyalty,  steadiness,  and  cou- 
rage. The  detachment  of  the  royal 
Newfoundland  regiment  behaved  with 
great  gallantry. 

Your  excellency  will  lament  the  loss 
of  that  active  and  intelligent  officer. 
Captain  Gray,  acting  deputy  quarter- 
master.general,  who  fell  close  to  the 
enemy's  work,  while  reconnoitering  it, 
in  the  hope  to  discover  some  opening 
to  favour  an  assault. 

Commodore  Sir  James  Yeo  conduct- 
ed the  fleet  of  boats  in  the  attack,  and, 
accompanying  the  advance  of  the 
troops,  directed  the  operation  of  the 
£^un-boats. 


APPENDIX  I.--GAZETTEJ5. 


ckxiii 


I  feel  most  grateful  for  your  excel- 
lency's kind  consideration,  in  allowing 
your  aides-de-camp,  Majors  Coore  and 
Fulton,  to  accompany  me  in  the  field  ; 
and  to  these  officers  for  the  able  assist- 
ance they  afforded  me. 

T  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 
(Signed)     Edward  Baynes, 

Colonel  Glengarry  light 
infantry,  commanding. 
To  his  Excellency  Lieut.-General 
Sir  GeorgQ  Prevost,  Bart.  &c. 

JRcturn  of  killed,  'wou?ided,  and  missing, 
in  an  attack  on  Sackett^s  harbour, 
on  the  29th  of  May, 
Total — 1  general  staff,  3  Serjeants, 

44  rank  and  file,  killed ;  3  majors,  3 
captains,  5  lieutenants,  1  ensign,  7 
Serjeants,  2  drummers,  172  rank  and 
file,  2  gunners,  wounded  ;  2  captains, 
1  ensign,  13  rank  and  file,  wounded 
and  missing. 

Kingston,  Upper  Canada, 
June  7th,  1813. 
My  Lord, — I  have  great  satisfaction 
in  reporting  to  your  lordship  the  result 
of  a  gallant  affair  which  took  place 
between  the  armed  vessels  of  the  ene- 
my and  our  gun-boats,  supported  by 
detachments  from  the  garrison  of  Isle 
Au  Noix,  on  the  3d  instant,  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  that  post,  which 
terminated  in  the  capture  of  the  ves- 
sels Eagle  and  Growler,  each  mount- 
ing eleven  guns,  with  four  officers  and 

45  men.  This  feat  was  performed  un- 
der the  direction  of  Major  Taylor,  of 
the  lOOth  regiment,  who  held  the  tem- 
porary command  at  Isle  au  Noix,  du- 
ringVthe  absence,  on  duty,  of  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Hamilton,  and  the  detach- 
ments were  composed  of  the  royal  ar- 
tillery, and  100th  regiment. 

The  following  officers  are  reported 
to  me  as  having  distinguished  them- 
eelves,  viz  : — Captain  Gordon,  of  the 
artillery  ;  Lieutenant  Williams,  En- 
signs  Dawson,   Gibbon,   and  Hum- 


phreys, of  the  100th  regiment ;  and 
Lieutenant  Lowe,  of  the  marine. 

In  the  contest,  which  was  maintain- 
ed for  three  hours  and  a  half,  we  had 
three  men  wounded ;  the  enemy  lost 
one  man  killed  and  eight  wounded. 
I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 
(Signed)        George  Prevost, 
Right  Honourable  Earl  Bathurst, 
&c.  &c.  &c. 

Isle  au  Noix,  June  3,  I81S. 
Sir, — In  the  absence  of  Lieut.-Co- 
lonel  Hamilton,  I  have  the  honour  tq 
acquaint  you,  that  one  of  the  enemy'* 
armed  vessels  was  discerned  from  the 
garrison  at  half  past  four  o'clock  thi* 
morning,  when  I  judged  it  expedient 
to  order  the  three  gun-boats  under 
weigh,  and  before  they  reached  the 
point  above  the  garrison,  another  ves- 
sel appeared  in  sight,  when  the  gun- 
boats commenced  firing.  Observing 
the  vessels  to  be  near  enough  the  shore 
for  musketry,  I  ordered  the  crew  of 
two  batteaux  and  two  row-boat5f 
(which  I  took  with  me  from  the  gar- 
rison to  act  according  to  circumstances) 
to  land  on  each  side  of  the  river,  and 
take  a  position  to  take  the  vessels  ; 
the  firing  was  briskly  kept  up  on  both 
sides,  (the  enemy  with  small  arms  and 
grape-shot  occasionally)  :  near  the 
close  of  the  action  an  express  came  ofi 
to  me  in  a  canoe,  with  intelligence 
that  more  armed  vessels  were  approach- 
ing, and  about  3000  men  from  the 
enemy's  lines,  by  land.  On  this  in- 
formation, I  returned  to  put  the  gar- 
rison in  the  best  order  for  their  recep- 
tion, leaving  directions  with  the  gun- 
boats and  parties,  not  to  suffer  their 
retreat  to  be  cut  off  from  it ;  and  be- 
fore I  reached  the  garrison,  the  ene- 
my's vessels  struck  their  colours,  after 
a  well-contested  action  of  three  hours 
and  a  half.  They  proved  to  be  the 
United  States  armed  vessels  Grov/ler 
and  Eagle,  burthen  from  ninety  to 
one  huncjjed  tons,  and  carrying  elevcB 


^xjihf 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


guns  each,  between  them,  twelve, 
eighteen,  and  sixteen-pounder  carro- 
tiades  ;  completely  equipped,  under  the 
orders  of  the  eenior  officer  of  the 
Growler,  Captain  Sidney  Smith,  with 
a  complement  of  fifty  men  each.  They 
had  one  man  killed  and  eight  wound- 
ed ;  we  had  only  three  men  wounded, 
one  of  them  severely,  from  the  enemy  *8 
grape-shot  on  the  parties  on  shore. 
The  alacrity  of  the  garrison,  on  this 
occasion,  calls  forth  my  warmest  ap- 
probation ;  Ensigns  Dawson,  Gibbons, 
and  Humphreys,  and  acting  Quarter- 
master Pilkington,  and  crews,  of  the 
100th  (Prince  Regent's)  regiment, 
and  Lieutenant  Low  of  the  marine  de- 
partment, with  three  gunners  of  the 
artillery  to  each  boat,  behaved  with 
the  greatest  gallantry  ;  and  I  am  par- 
ticularly indebted  to  Captain  Gordon, 
of  the  royal  artillery,  and  Lieutenant 
Williams,  with  the  parties  of  the 
100th  regiment  on  shore,  who  mate- 
rially contributed  to  the  surrender  of 
the  enemy.  The  Growler  is  arrived 
at  the  garrison  in  good  order,  and  ap- 
parently a  fine  vessel,  and  the  boats 
are  employed  in  getting  off  the  Eagle, 
which  was  run  aground  to  preverit  her 
sinking.  I  have  hopes  she  will  be 
saved,  but  in  the  mean  time  have  had 
her  dismantled,  her  guns  and  stores 
brought  to  the  garrison.  Ensign 
Dawson,  of  the  100th  regiment,  a 
most  inteUigent  officer,  will  have  the 
honour  of  delivering  you  this. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 
(Signed)     George  Taylor, 

Major  of  the  100th  regiment. 
Major  General  Stoven,  com- 
manding at  Chambly. 

Number  of  men  killed,  wounded,  and 
prisoners,  on  board  the  United  States 
armed  vessels  the  Growler  and  Eagle, 
Junes,  1813. 
One  killed  ;  8  severely  wounded  ; 

91  prisoners. — Total  100. 


Admiralty  Office,  June  15. 

Copy  of  an  enclosure  to  Vice- Admi- 
ral Sir  Edward  Pellew,  Bart. 

His  'V/a  esty*s  ship  Thames, 
Ponza  Harbour,  Feb.  27t 
LS13. 

Sir, — Agreeable  to  your  directions, 
I  embarked  Lieutenant-Colonel  Cof- 
fin, and  the  2d  battalion  of  the  lOth 
regiment,  on  the  16th  instant,  and  ar- 
rived off  Ponza  on  the  23d,  the  har- 
bour of  which  is  about  a  quarter  of  a 
mile  wide,  with  a  mole  at  the  extreme 
end  of  it,  defended  by  four  batteries, 
mounting  ten  24*  and  18-pounders,  and 
two  nine-inch  mortars. 

Colonel  Coffin  and  myself  agreed, 
that  the  shortest  and  surest  road  to 
success,  was  by  running  both  ships  in- 
to the  mole,  and  carrying  the  place 
by  assault  ;  but  the  weather  was  un- 
favourable for  such  an  attack,  until 
the  morning  of  the  26th,  when  the 
ships  bore  up,  in  close  order,  with  a 
fine  breeze. 

The  enemy  were  prepared  for  our 
reception,  and  opened  their  fire  nearly 
halt  an  hour  before  our  guns  could 
bear :  the  batteries  were,  however, 
pas?ed  with  little  injury,  the  ships  en- 
gaging on  both  sides,  and  the  Thames 
was  anchored  across  the  mole  head,  the 
Furieuse  bringing  up  a  little  astern  of 
her. 

Colonel  Coffin  and  the  troops  land- 
ed the  same  instant,  and  pushed  for 
the  height  of  a  strong  tower,  into 
which  the  enemy  had  r  treated,  and 
their  appearance,  together  with  the 
severe  fire  from  the  ships,  induced  the 
governor  to  hoist  a  flag  of  truce,  and 
agree  to  the  enclosed  capitulation.  [By 
this  capitulation,  the  garrison  surren- 
dered prisoners  of  war.  j 

I  have  much  pleasure  in  informing 
you,  that  this  service  has  been  perforni- 
ed  without  the  loss  of  a  man  in  either 
profession  :  our  being  hulled  three 
times,  and  Furieuse  twice,  sails  and 


APPENDIX  r—GAZETTES. 


qlxzf 


rigging  a  good  deal  cut,  is  the  only  da- 
mage suffered 

The  most  perfect  cordiality  has  sub- 
sisted between  the  two  services,  and 
I  am  much  indebted  to  Capt.  Moun- 
sey  for  the  excellent  support  he  gave, 
and  his  quickness  in  following  our 
motions  ;  and  if  the  resistance  had 
been  much  greater,  and  another  bat- 
tery, (which  was  expected),  I  have 
little  doubt  but  we  should  have  suc- 
ceeded, particularly  with  such  a  storm- 
ing party  as  Colonel  Cashell's  regi- 
ment, and  such  a  leader  as  Colonel 
Coffin. 

I  have  much  reason  to  be  satisfied 
with  my  first  lieutenant,  Davies,  offi- 
cers, and  ship's  company  ;  their  steady 
conduct  and  excellent  firing,  accounts 
for  the  smallness  of  our  damage.  Cap- 
tain lounsey  likewise  speaks  highly 
of  Lieutenant  Croker,  his  officers  and 
crew  ;  Mr  James  Wilkinson,  matr  of 
this  ship,  I  attached  to  Colonel  Cof- 
fin ;  and  Mr  Black,  of  the  Furipuae, 
I  entrusted  with  the  charge  of  the 
landing. 

Enclosed  is  a  return  of  prisoners, 
guns,  &c.,  and  I  shall  send  a  survey 
of  the  island  by  the  earliest  opportu- 
nity.    I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 
(Signed)  Charles  NAriEfi, 

Captain. 
Sir  Robert  Laurie,  Bart.  Captain 
of  his  Majesty's  ship  Ajax. 

Supplement  to  the  London  Gazette, 
June  3. 

WAR  DLPARTMENT. 

Downing-street,  June  5,  1813. 
A  dispatch,  of  which  the  following 
is  a  coply,  has  been  received  by  the 
Earl  Bathurst,  one  of  his  Majesty's 
principal  Secretaries  of  State,  from 
Lieutenant-General  Right  Hon.  Lord 
WiUiam  Cavendish  Bentinck,  K.  B. 
his  Majesty's  Envoy  Extraordinary 
and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  the 
Court  of  Sicily,  and  Commander  of 


his  Majesty's  military  forces  in  the 
Mediterranean. 

Palermo,  April  9,  1 8 1 3. 
My  Lord, — I  have  the  honour  t« 
transmit  to  your  lordship  a  report 
from  Lieutenant-Colonel  RobertsoQ^ 
commanding  at  the  island  of  Lissa, 
stating  to  me  the  reduction  of  the 
neighbouring  islands  of  Agosta  and 
Curzola,  by  a  detachment  of  the  gar- 
rison under  his  command. 

1  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 
(Signed)     W.  C.  Bentinck> 
Lieut.  Gen. 
The  Earl  Bathurst,  &c. 

Lissa,  Feb.  23,  1815. 
My  Lord, — T  hare  the  honour  to 
inform  your  lordship,  that  in  conse- 
quence of  information  having  beea 
received  here,  that  several  merchant 
vessels  bound  to  this  island,  had  been 
captured  by  a  French  privateer,  and 
carried  into  the  island  of  Lagosta, 
Admiral  Freemantle  and  myself  jud- 
ged it  expedient  to  lose  no  time  in 
putting  an  end  to  a  system  which  was 
likely  to  become  very  detrimental  to 
the  prosperity  of  this  island,  and  to 
our  commercial  interests  in  generaL 
For  this  purpose  I  embarked  on  board 
his  majesty's  frigate  Apollo,  com- 
manded by  Capt.  Taylor,  on  the  19thi 
ultimo,  with  detachments  from  this 
garrison  amounting  to  about  iiOO  men, 
including  artillery,  with  two  6  pound- 
ers,  two  howitzers,  and  two  mountaia 
guns.  The  troops,  together  with  a 
detachment  of  seamen  and  marines, 
lapded  on  the  island  of  Lagosta  on  the 
2 1  St,  and  marched  towards  the  prin- 
cipal work,  constructed  by  the  enemy 
for  the  defence  of  the  island,  from 
whence  the  enemy  opened  a  well-di- 
rected fire  of  shot  and  shells.  As  the 
work  in  question  is  situated  on  the 
summit  of  a  high  conical  hill,  com- 
manding the  town,  I  found  it  n.-cei- 


clxxvi  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


sary  to  take  up  a  favourable  position, 
from  whence  I  was  enabled  to  forward 
the  preparations  necessary  for  the  re- 
duction of  the  fort.     During  this  in- 
terval, Captahis  May,  35th,  and  Ro- 
nea,  Calabrese   Free  corps,  together 
with  Mr  G»  Bowen,  first  lieutenant  of 
his  majesty's  ship  Apollo,  with  a  par- 
ty of  forty  men,  succeeded  in  spiking 
the  guns  of  one  of  the  enemy's  lower 
batteries,  and  in  destroying  a  maga- 
zine of  provisions,  both  of  which  were 
within  musket-shot  of  the  fort.     On 
this  occasion  a  French  serjeant  of  ar- 
tillery and  two  soldiers  were  taken 
prisoners.     Mr  Ullark,  purser  of  his 
majesty's  ship  Apollo,  volunteered  his 
services  on  both  these  occasions.   Ha- 
ving received  certain  intelhgence  that 
a  detachment  of  three  hundred  men, 
commanded   by   a  lieutenant-colonel, 
had  marched  from  Ragusa  to  reinforce 
the  garrison  of  Lagosta,  and  being 
aware  of  the  great  difficulty  which 
would  have  attended  the  attempt  to 
get  battering  artillery  on  the  only  hill 
which  commanded  the  fort.  Captain 
Taylor  and  myself  were  induced  to 
offer    favourable    conditions    to    the 
French  commandant,  who,  after  some 
hesitation,  agreed  to  surrender  (toge- 
ther with  the  garrison,  consisting  of 
139  men),  on  the  terras,  a  copy  of 
which  I  have  the  honour  to  enclose 
your  lordship.  I  have  also  the  honour 
to  enclose  your  lordship  a  return  of 
the  enemy's  ordnance,  ammunition  and 
stores,  which  fell  into  our  hands.     It 
is  particularly  gratifying  to  me  to  be 
able  to  inform  your  lordship,  that  du- 
ring the  whole  of  our  operation,  the 
inhabitants  gave  us  the  most  unequi- 
vocal proofs  of  their  attachment,  and 
rendered  us  the  most  efficacious  assist- 
ance. 

Finding  that  the  French  privateer, 
together  with  the  prizes,  had  taken 
refuge  in  the  island  of  Curzola,  Cap- 
tain Taylor  and  myself  immediately 


proceeded  thither.  We  landed  (with- 
out delay)  the  troops  under  my  com- 
mand, with  120  seamen  and  marines, 
together  with  a  howitzer  and  field- 
piece.  Major  Slessor,  ^5th,  advanced 
at  day  break  with  the  flankers,  and 
got  possession  of  a  fortified  building 
on  the  height,  which  commands  the 
town  within  musket- shot.  In  this  ope- 
ration he  was  supported  by  a  second 
party,  under  the  command  of  my  mi- 
litary secretary.  Captain  Ball,  81st  re- 
giment. The  enemy  opened  a  sharp 
fire  of  musketry  from  their  lines,  as 
also  from  the  windows  and  doors  of 
the  houses,  and  endeavoured  to  bring 
an  18-pounder  into  one  of  the  towers 
of  the  town-wall,  to  bear  on  our  posi* 
tion,  which  we  prevented,  by  a  well- 
directed  fire  from  the  howitzer,  6- 
pounder,  and  musketry. 

Captain  Taylor,  in  order  to  accele- 
rate the  surrender  of  the  town,  under- 
took to  silence  the  sea-batteries,  which 
he  accomphshed  in  the  most  brilliant 
and  effectual  manner,  after  a  continued 
firing  of  three  hours,  during  which 
the  Apollo  was  always  within  range 
of  grape-shot  from  the  batteries.  This 
point  being  effected,  Captain  Taylor 
and  myself  judged  it  expedient  to  send 
Major  Slessor  with  a  flag  of  truce  into 
the  town,  proposing  that  the  women 
and  children  should  be  allowed  to  quit 
it  before  we  erected  our  mortar  batte- 
ries ;  the  enemy  availed  himself  of  this 
opportunity  to  offer  to  capitulate  on 
terms,  which,  with  certain  modifica- 
tions, we  agreed  to  ;  in  consequence 
of  which  the  garrison,  consisting  of  a 
lieutenant- colonel,  and  about  100  men, 
marched  out  of  the  town,  which  we 
immediately  occupied. 

We  found,  on  taking  possession  of 
the  town,  that  the  French  had  packed 
up  the  church  plate  and  bells  of  La- 
gosta and  Curzola,  for  the  purpose  of 
sending  them  to  the  continent,  and 
Captain  Taylor  and  myself  experienced 


APPENDIX  L~GAZETTES. 


dxxvii 


the  most  heartfelt  satisfaction  in  re- 
storing them  to  the  oppressed  inhabi- 
tants. 

I  have  the  honour  to  transmit  your 
lordship  returnsofthe  ordnance,  stores, 
^nd  ammunition  which  we  got  posses- 
sion of  at  Curzola.  I  have  also  the 
honour  to  enclose  your  lord«hip  a  co- 
py of  the  terms  of  capitulation,  which 
were  signed  at  the  moment  that  the 
expected  French  corps  intended  to 
reinforce  the  menaced  islands  appear- 
ed on  the  peninsula  of  Sabioncello, 
only  a  mile  distant  from  the  town  of 
Curzola. 

To  express  my  approbation  of  the 
conduct  of  Capt.  Taylor  throughout 
the  whole  of  the  expedition,  I  fulfil  a 
duty  which  is  peculiarly  grateful  to 
my  feehngs.  He  unremittingly  aided 
me  with  his  advice,  and  promoted  very 
considerably  the  success  of  the  expe- 
dition by  his  personal  exertions  on 
shore  with  the  troops.  1  have  the  full- 
est reason  to  be  satisfied  with  the  sup- 
port which  I  experienced  from  Major 
Slessor,  of  the  35th,  and  the  whole  of 
the  officers.  Lieutenant  Rains,  who 
had  the  direction  of  the  artillery,  per- 
formed the  service  allotted  him  with 
the  greatest  zeal.  The  services  of 
Lieut.  McDonald,  of  the  35th,  who 
had  the  direction  of  the  gun-boats 
which  accompanied  the  expedition, 
were  found  of  great  utility. 

I  feel  great  satisfaction  in  commu- 
nicating to  your  lordship,  that  during 
the  whole  of  this  service,  which  was  ra- 
ther severe,  owing  to  the  unusual  cold- 
ness of  the  weather,  the  conduct  of  the 
troops  was  highly  praiseworthy,  and 
they  were  ably  supported  by  the  sea- 
men and  marines  who  acted  with  us  on 
shore.  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 
(Signed)  G.  D.  Robertson^ 
Lieut. -Col« 
To  his  Excellency  Lieut.-Gen. 

Lord  Wm.  Bentinck,  &c. 

VOL.  VI,  PART  n. 


DoU}7iing' Street,  July  4,  1813. 

Dispatches,  of  which  the  following 
are  copies  and  extracts,  have  been  re- 
ceived at  Earl  Bathurst's  office,  in 
the  course  of  this  day  and  yesterday, 
addressed  to  his  lordship  by  Field- 
Marshal  the  Marquis  of  Wellington  : 
Ainpudia,  June  6,  1813. 

My  Lord, — The  troops  have  con- 
tinued to  advance  since  I  wrote  to 
your  lordship  on  the3l8t  of  last  month, 
and  were  on  the  1st  at  Zamora,  and 
on  the  2d  at  Toro.  The  English  hus- 
sars, being  in  the  advanced  guard,  fell 
jn,  between  Toro  and  Morales,  with 
a  considerable  body  of  the  enemy's 
cavalry,  which  were^  immediately  at- 
tacked by  the  10th,  supported  by  the 
1 8th  and  1 5th.  The  enemy  were  over- 
thrown, and  pursued  for  many  miles, 
and  210  prisoners,  with  many  horses, 
and  two  officers,  fell  into  our  hands. 
I  enclose  Colonel  Grant's  report  of 
this  gallant  affair,  which  reflects  great 
credit  upon -Major  Robarts  and  the 
lOth  hussars,  and  upon  Colonel  Grant, 
under  whose  direction  they  acted. 

On  the  same  evening  Don  Julian 
Sanchez  surprised  the  enemy's  post  at 
Castronuno,  and  took  two  officers  and 
thirty  cavalry  prisoners,  and  he  drove 
their  posts  from  the  ford  at  Polios. 

The  enemy  had  destroyed  the 
bridges  of  Zamora  and  Toro,  and  the 
difficulties  in  the  passage  of  ti'e  Esla 
had  retarded  the  movement  of  our  rear, 
while  the  enemy  had  concentrated  their 
force  to  a  considerable  amount  be- 
twen  Torrelobaton  and  Tordesillas. 
I  therefore  halted  on  the  3d  at  Toro, 
in  order  to  bring  the  light  division  and 
the  troops  under  the  command  of 
Lieutenant. General  Sir  Rowland  Hill 
across  the  Douro,  by  the  bridge  of  the 
town,  and  to  close  up  the  rear,  and 
bring  the  Gallician  army  to  join  our 
left.     We  moved  again  on  the  4th. 

The  enemy  had  commenced  collect- 


clxxYni        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815. 


ing  their  troops  towards  the  Douro, 
when  they  found  that  we  passed  Ciu- 
dad  Rodrigo  ;  and  they  crossed  the 
Douro  at  Tordssillas  on  the  1st  and 
2d.  The  troops  at  Madrid  and  the  de* 
tachrrents  on  the  Tagus  broke  up  on 
the  27th,  and  crossed,  the  Douro  at 
the  Ponte  de  Douro  'hn  the  3d,  and 
Valladohd  was  entirely  evacuated  on 
the  4th. 

.  The  enemy  left  considerable  maga- 
zines of  grain  at  Arevale,  and  some 
ammunition  at  Valladolid  and  Zamora. 

The  enemy  have  passed  the  Carrion, 
and  are  apparently  on  their  retreat  to- 
wards Burgos. 

I  have  received  no  accounts  from 
Alicant  since  I  addressed  your  lord- 
ship last. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 
(Signed)  Wellington. 

[Enclosure  in  the  preceding  Dis- 
patch. J 
Morales,  June  2,  1813. 

My  Lord, — I  lave  the  honour  to 
acquaint  your  lordship,  that  on  ap- 
proaching Morales  this  morning,  with 
the  hussar  brigade,  the  French  caval- 
ry appeared  in  considerable  force  near 
that  place. 

The  1 0th  royal  hussars  were  imme- 
diately brought  forward,  under  the  or- 
ders of  Major  Robarts,  who  attacked 
the  advaaced  squadrons  of  the  enemy 
in'the most  gallant  manner :  their  front 
line  made  a  determined  resistance,  but 
w;^s  instantly  overpowered  by  the  ir- 
resistible impetuosity  of  the  10th  hus- 
sars, which  being  now  supported  by 
the  18th,  (the  15th  being  in  reserve) 
.reached  their  second  line,  and  drove  it, 
with  loss,  to  the  heights,  two  miles 
in  front  of  Morales  ;  a  position  which 
the  enemy  occupied  writh  a  large  force 
xjf' cavalry  and  infantry,  and  where  the 
remams  of  their  shattered  squadrons 
took  shelter  under  cover  of  their  guns. 
It  is  with  much  satisfaction  I  acquaint 


your  lordship,  that  nothing  could  ex- 
ceed the  steadiness  and  braverv  of  the 
troops  in  this  affair. 
'  I  have,  however,  to  regret  the  loss 
of  a  very  promising  young  officer, 
Lieut.  Cotton,  of  the  10th  hussars, 
who  was  killed  in  the  midst  of  the 
enemy's  ranks.  I  am  sorry  to  add,  that 
Captafn  Lloyd,  of  the  same  regiment, 
is  missing. 

I  have  the  honour  to  enclose  the  re- 
turn of  the  killed  and  wounded,  also  a 
return  of  the  loss  sustained  by  the  ene- 
my, as  far  as  it  can  be  ascertained. 
I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 
(Signed)  G.Grant. 

The  Marquis  of  Wellington.  "> 

P.  S.  Since  writing  the  above,  I 
have  learnt  that  Captain  Lloyd  was 
wounded  and  taken  prisoner,  but  has 
been  left  at  Pedrosa  del  Rey,  having 
given  his  parole  to  the  enemy.  His 
wound  is  severe,  but  not  dangerous. 

Return  of  Killed,  Wounded,  and  Miss* 
ing,  in  miction  tvitk  the  Enemy's 
Rear  Guard,  near  Morales,  on  the 
'2d  of  June,  1813. 
Total. — 1   lieutenant,   1    rank  and 
file,  4  horses,  killed  ;  J  colonel,  1  Ser- 
jeant,   13  rank  and   file,  12  horses, 
wounded  ;  1  captain,  1  Serjeant,  2  rank 
and  file,  11  horses,  missing. 

Villadiego,  June  13,  1813. 
My  Lord, — The  army  passed  the 
Carrion  on  the  7th,  the  enemy  having 
retired  across  the  Pisuerga  ;  and  on 
the  8th,  9th,  and  10th,  we  brought 
forward  our  left,  and  passed  that  river. 
The  celerity  of  our  march  up  to  this 
period,  induced  me  to  make  short 
movements  on  the  11th,  and  to  halt 
the  left  on  the  12th  ;  but  on  the  latter 
day  I  moved  forward  the  right,  under 
Lieutenant-General  Sir  Rowland  Hill, 
consisting  of  the  2d  British,  Briga- 
dier-General Murillo's  Spanish,  and 
the  Cond'e  d'Amarante's  Portuguese 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES, 


«lxxix 


divisions  of  infantry,  and  the  light  di- 
vision, under  Major-General  Charles 
Baron  Alten,  and  Major-General  Vic- 
tor Baron  Alten's,  Maj.-Gen.  Fane's, 
Major-General  Long's,  the  Hon.  Bri- 
gadier General  Ponsonby's,  and  Colo- 
nel Grant's  (hussars)  brigades  of  ca- 
valry, towards  Burgos,  with  a  view  to 
reconnoitre  the  enemy's  position  and 
numbers  near  that  town,  and  to  force 
them  to  a  decision  whether  to  abandon 
the  castle  to  its  fate,  or  to  protect  it 
with  all  their  force. 

I  found  the  enemy  posted  with  a 
considerable  force,  commanded,  as  1 
understand,  by  General  Reille,  on  the 
heights  on  the  left  of  the  Hormaza, 
with  their  right  above  the  village  of 
Hormaza,  and  their  left  in  front  of 
Estepar.  We  turned  their  right  with 
the  hussars,  and  Brigadier-General 
Ponsonby's  brigade  of  cavalry,  and  the 
light  division  from  Isar,  while  General 
Victor  Alten's  brigade  of  cavalry,  and 
the  Hon.  Colonel  O'Callaghan's  bri- 
gade of  the  2d  division,  moved  up  the 
heights  from  Hormaza  ;  and  the  re- 
mainder of  the  troops,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Lieut. -General  Sir  Rowland 
Hill,  threatened  the  Heights  of  Este- 
par, These  movements  dislodged  the 
enemy  from  their  position  immediate- 
ly. The  cavalry  of  our  left  and  centre 
were  entirely  in  the  rear  of  the  enemy, 
who  were  obliged  to  retire  across  the 
Arlanzon,  by  the  high  road  towards 
Burgos.  Although  pressed. by  our 
cavalry,  and  suffering  considerable  loss 
by  the  fire  of  Major  Gardiner's  troop 
of  horse  artillery,  and  obliged  to  make 
their  movements  at  an  accelerated  pace, 
that  they  might  not  give  time  to  our 
infantry  to  come  Up,  they  made  it  in 
admirable  order :  but  they  lost  one 
gun,  and  some  prisoners,  taken  by  a 
squadron  of  the  14th  light  dragoons, 
commanded  by  Captain  Millcs,  and  a 
detachment  of  the  3d  dragoons,  which 
charged  their  rear. 

The  enemy  took  post  on  the  left 
5 


of  the  Arlanzon  and  Urbel  rivers, 
which  were  much  swelled  by  the  rains ; 
and  in  the  course  of  the  night  retired 
their  whole  army  through  Burgos,  ha- 
ving abandoned  and  destroyed,  so  far 
as  they  were  able,  in  the  short  space 
of  time  during  v|bich  they  were  there, 
the  works  of  the  castle,  which  they 
had  constructed  and  improved  at  so 
large  an  expense ;  and  they  are  now 
on  their  retreat  towards  the  Ebro  by 
the  high  road  of  Briviesca  and  Miran- 
da. In  the  mean  time  the  whole  of 
the  army  of  the  allies  has  made  a 
movenient  to  the  left  this  day  ;  and 
the  Spanish  corps  of  Gallicia,  under 
General  Giron,  and  the  left  of  the 
British  and  Portuguese  army,  under 
Lieut.  Graham,  will,  I  hope,  pass  the 
Ebro  to-morrow, 
•v  In  the  course  of  the  9th,  10th,  and 
11th,  Don  Julian  Sanchez  was  very 
attive  on  the  left  of  the  enemy,  and 
took  several  prisoners. 

I  have  received  a  letter  from  Gene- 
ral Elio,  in  which  he  informs  m^-  that 
the  third  Spanish  army  had  joined  the 
second,  and  these  armies  had  taken 
the  positions  before  occupied  by  tiie 
second  army,  and  the  Anglo-Sicilian 
corps,  under  Sir  John  MuiTay ;  and 
that  General  Sir  John  Murray  had 
embarked,  in  obedience  to  the  orders 
which  he  had  received,  with  the  troops 
under  his  command,  had  sailed  from 
Alicant  with  a  fair  wind,  and  was  out 
of  sight  on  the  1st  instant. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 

Wellington. 
The  Earl  Bathurst,  &c. 

Subijana,  on  the  BayaSy 
June  19,  1813. 
My  Lord, — The  left  of  the  army 
crossed  the  £bro  on  the  Hth,  by  the. 
bridges  of  St  Martin  and  Rocamunde, 
and  the  remainder  on  the  loth,  by 
those  bridges  and  that  of  Puenta  Arcr 
nas.  We  continued  our  march  on  the 
following  days  towards^  Vittoria. 


^txxs  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


The  enemy  assembled  on  the  16th 
and  I7th,  a  considerable  co'"ps  at  Es- 
pejo,  not  far  from  the  Fuente  Carra, 
composed  of  some  of  the  troops  which 
had  been  for  some  time  in  tlie  provin- 
ces in  pursuit  of  Longa  and  Mina, 
and  others  detached^  from  the  main 
body  of  the  army,  which  were  still  at 
Pancorbo.  They  had  likewise  a  di- 
vision of  infantry,  and  some  cavalry  at 
Frias  since  the  16th,  for  the  purpose 
of  observing  our  movements  on  the 
left  of  the  Ebro. 

These  detachments  marched  yester- 
day morning,  that  from  Frias  upon 
St  Millan,  where  it  was  found  by  the 
light  division  of  the  allied  army,  under 
Major-Gfn,  Charles  Alten,  and  that 
from  Espejo  on  Osma,  where  it  met 
the  1st  and  5th  divisions,  under  Lieu* 
tenant-General  Sir  Thomas  Graham. 

Major-General  Charles  Alten  drove 
the  enemy  from  St  Millan,  and  after- 
wards cut  off  the  rear  brigade  of  the 
division,  of  which  he  took  300  prison- 
ers, killed  and  wounded  many,  and 
the  brigade  was  dispersed  in  the  moun- 
tains. 

The  corps  from  Espejo  was  consi- 
derably stronger  than  the  allied  corps 
under  Sir  T  Graham,  which  had  ar- 
rived nearly  at  the  same  time  at  Osma. 
The  enemy  moved  on  to  the  attack, 
but  were  soon  obliged  to  retire ;  and 
they  were  followed  to  Espejo,  from 
whence  they  retired  through  the  hills 
to  this  place.  It  was  late  in  the  day 
before  the  other  troops  came  up  to 
the  advanced  position  which  those  un- 
der Sir  Thomas  Graham  had  taken, 
and  I  halted  the  4th  division,  which 
had  relieved  the  5th  near  Espejo. 

The  army  moved  forward  this  day 
to  this  river  :  found  the  enemy*s  rear- 
guard in  a  strong  position  on  the  left 
of  the  river,  having  his  right  covered 
by  Subijana,  and  his  left  by  the  heights 
in  front  of  Pobes. 

We  turned  the  enemy's  left  with 
the  light  division,  while  the  4th  divi- 


sion, under  Lieut.- General  Sir  Lowry 
Cole,  attacked  them  in  front,  and  the 
rear-guard  was  driven  back  upon  the 
main  body  of  the  army,  which  was  in 
march  from  Pancorbo  to  Vittoria,  ha- 
ving broken  up  from  thence  last  night. 
I  am  informed  that  the  enemy  have 
dismantled  Pancorbo. 

Colonel  Longa's  division  joined  the 
army  on  the  6th,  on  its  arrival  at  Me- 
dina del  Poman. 

The  Conde  del  Abisbal  will  arrive 
at  Burgos  on  the  24th  and  !35th. 

I  have  not  received  any  intelligence 
from  the  eastern  coast  since  I  address- 
ed your  lordship  last. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c, 

WliLLlNGTON* 

Dotvning  street,  July  3. 

Dispatches,  of  which  the  following 
are  copies,  have  been  this  day  received 
by  Earl  Bathurst,  from  the  Marquis 
of  Wellington,  dated  Sdlvatierr?«,  June 
22,  and  Irunzun,  June  24,  1813; — 

My  Lord, — The  enemy's  army, 
commanded  by  Joseph  Buonaparte, 
having  Marshal  Jourdan  as  the  major- 
general  of  the  army,  took  up  a  position, 
on  the  night  of  the  19th  instant,  in 
front  of  Vittoria,  the  left  of  which 
rested  upon  the  heights  which  end  at 
Puebia  de  Arlanzon,  and  extended 
from  thence  across  the  valley  of  Za- 
dora,  in  front  of  the  village  of  Arunez. 
They  occupied  with  the  right  of  the 
centre  a  height  which  commanded  the 
valley  of  Zadora,  and  the  right  of  their 
army  was  stationed  near  Vittoria,  and 
was  destined  to  defend  the  passages  of 
the  river  Zadora,  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  that  city.  They  had  a  reserve, 
in  rear  of  their  left,  at  the  village  of' 
Gomecha.  The  nature  of  the  country 
through  which  the  army  had  passed 
since  it  had  reached  the  Ebro,  had  ne- 
cessarily extended  our  columns,  and 
we  halted  on  the  20th  in  order  to  close 
them  up,  and  moved  the  left  to  Mar- 
gina,  where  it  wag  most  likely  it  wouli 


APPENDIX  I.—GAZETTES. 


elxxxi 


t)e  necessary  :  I  reconnoitered  the  ene- 
my's position  on  that  day,  with  a  view 
to  the  attack  to  be  made  on  the  fol- 
lowing mornmg,  if  they  should  still 
remain  in  it.  \Ve  accordingly  attack- 
ed the  enemy  yesterday,  and  I  am  hap- 
py to  inform  your  lordship,  that  the 
allied  army,  under  rny  command,  gain- 
ed a  complete  victory  ;  having  driven 
them  from  all  their  positions,  having 
taken  from  them  151  pieces  of  cannon, 
415  waggons  of  ammunition,  all  their 
baggage,  provisions,  cattle,  treasure, 
&c.,  and  a  considerable  number  of 
prisoners.  The  operations  of  the  day 
commenced  by  Lieutenant- General  Sir 
Rowland  Hill  obtaining  possession  of 
the  heifi^hts  of  La  Puebla,  on  which 
the  enemy's  left  rested,  which  heights 
they  had  not  occupiedin  great  strength. 
lie  detached  on  this  service  one  bri- 
gade of  the  Spanish  division,  under 
General  Murillo  ;  the  other  brigade 
being  employed  in  keeping  the  com- 
munication between  his  mam  body,  on 
the  high  road  from  Miranda  to  Vitto- 
ria}  and  the  troops  detached  to  the 
lieights.  The  enemy,  however,  soon  dis- 
covered the  importance  of  the  heights, 
aiul  reinforced  the  troops  there  to  such 
an  extent,  as  that  Lieut.-General  Sir 
Rowland  Hill  was  obliged  to  detach, 
first,  the  71st  regiment,  and  the  light 
infantry  battalion  of  Major-General 
Walker's  brigade,  under  the  command 
of  the  Hon.  Lieut. -Colonel  Cadogan, 
and  successively  other  troops,  to  the 
same  point ;  and  the  allies  not  only 
gained,  but  maintained  possession  of 
-these  important  heights  throughout 
their  operations,  notwithstanding  all 
the  efforts  of  the  enemy  to  retake 
them.  The  contest,  here,  however, 
was  very  severe,  and  the  loss  sustained 
considerable.  General  Murillo  was 
wounded,  but  remained  iu  the  field  ; 
and  I  am  concerned  to  have  to  report, 
that  the  Hon.  Lieut.-Colonel  Cado- 
gan has  died  of  a  wound  which  he  re- 
A:eived.     In  him  his  majesty  has  lost 


an  officer  of  great  zeal,  and  tried  gal- 
lantry, who  tiad  already  acquired  the 
respect  and  regard  of  the  whole  pro- 
fession, and  of  whom  it  might  be  ex- 
pected, that  if  he  had  lived  he  would 
have  rendered  the  most  important  ser- 
vices to  his  country.  Under  cover  of 
the  possession  of  these  heights.  Sir 
Rowland  Hill  successively  passed  the 
Zadora,  at  la  Puebla,  and  the  defile 
formed  by  the  heights  and  the  river 
Zadora,  and  attacked  and  gained  pos- 
session of  the  village  of  Sabijana  de 
Alva,  in  front  of  the  enemy's  line, 
which  the  enemy  made  repeated  at- 
tempts to  regain.  The  difficult  nature 
of  the  country  prevented  the  commu- 
nication between  our  different  columns 
moving  to  the  attack  from  their  sta- 
tions on  the  river  Bay  as  at  as  early  an 
hour  as  I  had  expected,  and  it  was 
late  before  I  knew  that  the  column 
composed  of  the  3d  and  7th  divisions, 
under  the  command  of  the  Earl  of 
Dalhousie,  had  arrived  at  the  station 
appointed  for  them.  The  4th  and 
light  divisions,'  however,  passed  the 
Zadora  immediately  after  Sir  Rowland 
Hill  had  possession  of  Sabijana  de 
Alva,  the  former  at  the  bridge  of  Nan- 
ciaus,  and  the  latter  at  the  bridge  of 
Tres  Puentes  ;  and  almost  as  soon  as 
these  had  crossed,  the  column  under 
the  Earl  of  Dalhousie  arrived  at  Men- 
donza,  and  the  Sd  division,  under 
Lieutenant-General  Sir  Thomas  Pic- 
ton,  crossed  at  the  bridge  higher  up, 
followed  by  the  7th  division,  under 
the  Earl  of  Dalhousie.  These  four 
divisions,  forming  the  centre  of  the 
army,  were  destined  to  attack  the 
heights  on  which  the  right  of  the  ene- 
my's centre  was  placed,  while  Lieut.- 
General  Sir  Rowland  Hill  should 
move  forward  from  Sabijana  de  Alva 
to  attack  the  left.  The  enemy,  how- 
ever, having  weakened  his  line  to 
strengthen  his  detachment  in  the  hills, 
abandoned  his  position  in  the  valley  as 
SQoa  as  he  saw  our  disposition  to  ^^ 


cUtxu         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1S13. 


tack  it,  and  commenced  his  retreat  in 
good  order  towards  Vittoria.     Our 
troops  continued  to  advance  in  admi- 
rable order,  notwithstanding  t'ue.  diffi- 
cuhy  of  the  groilnd    In  the  meantime, 
Lieut. -General  Sir  Thomas  Graham, 
who  commanded  the  left  of  the  army, 
consisting  of  the  1st  and  5th  divisions, 
and  General  Pack's  and   Bradford's 
brigades   of   infantry,    and    Generals 
Bock's  and  Anson's  brigades  of  caval- 
ry., and  who  had  bven  moved  on  the 
20th  to  Margina,  moved  forward  from 
thence  on  Vittoria,  by  the  high  road 
from  that  town  to  Bilboa.     He  had 
besides  with  him  the  Spanish  division 
under  Colonel  Longa  ;   and  General 
Giron,  who  had  been  detached  to  the 
left  under  a  different  view  of  the  state 
of  affairs,  and  had  afterwards  been  re- 
called, and  had  arrived  on  the  20th  at 
Orduna,  marched  that  morning  from 
thence,  so  as  to  be  in  the  field  in  rea- 
diness to  support  Lieut.-General  Sir 
T.  Graham,  if  his  support  had  been 
required.     The  enemy  had  a  division 
of  infantry  and  some  cavalry   advan- 
ced on  the  great  road  from  Vittoria  to 
Bilboa,  resting  their  right  on   some 
strong  heights  covering  the  village  of 
Gamarra  Major.     Both  Gamarra  and 
Abechuco    were  strongly    occupied, 
as  tctcs'de-pomt  to  the  bridges  over  the 
Zadora  at  these   places.     Brigadier- 
General  Pack,  with  his  Portuguese 
brigade,  and  Colonel  Longa,  witii  the 
Spanish  division,  were  directed  to  turn 
and  gain  the  heights,  supported  by 
Major-General   Anson's    brigade    of 
light  dragoons,  and  the  .5th  division 
of  infantry,  under  the   command  of 
Major-General  Oswald,  who  was  de- 
sired to  take  the  command  of  all  these 
troops.     Lieut.-General  Sir  Thomas 
Graham  reports,  that  in  the  execution 
of  tliis  service,  the   Portuguese  and 
Spanish  troops  behaved  admirably. — 
The  4th  and  8th  cacadores  particu 
larly  distinguished  themselves.     Colo- 
nel Longa  being   on  the  left,  took 


possession  of  Gamarra  Menor.  At 
80»>a  as  the  heights  were  in  our  pos- 
session, the  village  of  Gamarra  Major 
was  most  gallantly  stormed  and  carried 
by  Brigadier  General  Robinson's  bri- 
gade of  the  5th  division,  which  advan- 
ced in  columns  of  battalions,  under  a 
very  Iieavy  fire  of  artillery  and  mus- 
ketry, without  firing  a  shot,  assisted 
by  two  guns  of  Major  Lawson's  bri- 
gade of  artillery.  The  enemy  suffered 
severely,  and  lost  three  pieces  of  can- 
non. The  Lieut.-General  then  pro- 
ceeded to  attack  the  village  of  Abe- 
chuco, with  the  1  St  division,  by  form- 
ing a  strong  battery  against  it,  con- 
sisting of  Captain  Dubourdieu's  bri- 
gad  ,  and  Captain  Ramsay's  troop  of 
horse  artillery,  and,  under  cover  of  this 
fire,  Colonel  Halkett  s  brigade  advan- 
ced to  the  attack  of  the  village,  which 
was  carried,  the  light  battalion  having 
charged  and  taken  three  guns  and  a 
howitzer  on  the  bridge  :  this  attack 
was  supported  by  (ieneral  Bradford's 
brigade  of  Portugueze  infantry. 

During  the  operation  at  Abechuco, 
the  enemy  made  the  greatest  efforts  to 
re -possess  themselves  of  the  village  of 
Gamarro  Major,  which  were  gallantly 
repulsed  by  the  troops  of  the  5th  di- 
vision, under  the  command  of  Major- 
General  Oswald.  The  enemy  had, 
however,  on  the  heights  on  the  left  of 
the  Zadora,  two  divisions  of  infantry 
in  reserve,  and  it  was  impossible  ta 
cross  by  the  bridges  till  the  troop* 
which  had  moved  upon  the  enemy'a 
centre  and  left  had  driven  them  through 
Vittoria.  The  whole  then  co-opera- 
ted in  the  pursuit,  which  was  continued 
by  all  till  after  it  was  dark.  The 
movement  of  the  troops  under  Lieute- 
nant-General  Sir  Thomas  Graham, 
and  their  possession  of  Gamarra  and 
Abechuco,  intercepted  the  enemy's  re- 
treat by  the  high  road  to  France, 
They  were  then  obliged  to  turn  to  the 
road  towards  Pamplona ;  but  they 
were  unable  to  hold  any  position  for.a 


APPENDIX  I.~GAZETTES. 


clKXxm 


sulficient  length  of  time  to  allow  their 
baggage  and  artillery  to  be  drawn  off. 
The  whole,  therefore,  of  the  latter, 
which  had  not  already  been  taken  by 
the  tpoops  in  their  attack  of  the  suc- 
cessive positions,  taken  up  by  the  ene- 
my in  their  retreat  from  their  first  po- 
rtion on  Aruney  and  on  the  Zadora, 
and  all  their  ammunition  and  baggage, 
and  every  thing  they  had,  were  taken, 
close  to  Vittoria.     I  have  reason  to 
believe  that  the  enemy  carried  off  with 
them  one  gun  and  one  howitzer  only. 
The  army  under  Joseph  Buonaparte 
consisted  of  the  whole  of  the  armies  of 
the  bouth  and  of  the  centre,  and  of 
four  divisions,   and  all  the  cavalry  of 
the  army  of  Portugal,  and  some  troops 
of  the  army  of  the  north.     General 
Foix's  division  of  the  array  of  Portu- 
gal was  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bil- 
boa  ;  and  General  Clausel,  who  com- 
mands the  army  of  the  north,  was  near 
Logrono  with  one  division  of  the  ar- 
my of  Portugal,  commanded  by  Gen. 
Topin  Taud    General  Vandermassen's 
division  of  the  army  of  the  north.  The 
6th  division  of  the  allied  army,  under 
Major-General  the  Hon.  Edward  Pa- 
kenham,  was  likewise  absent,  having 
been  detained  at  Medina  del  Pomar 
for  three  days,  to  cover  the  march  of 
our  magazines  and  stores.     I  cannot 
extol  too  highly  the  good  conduct  of 
all  the  general  officers,  officers,  and 
soldiers  of  the  army  in  this  action. 
Lieutenant- General  Sir  Rowland  Hill 
speaks  highly  of  the  conduct  of  Gen. 
Murillo,  and  the  Spanish  troops  under 
his  command,  and  of  that  of  JLieute- 
iiant-General  the  Hon.  W.    Stewart 
and  the  Conde  d'Amarante,  who  com- 
manded divisions  of  infantry  under  his 
directions.     He  likewise  mentions  the 
conduct  of  the  Hon.  Lieut. -Colonel 
O'Callagan,  who  maintained  the  village 
of  Sabijana  de  Alava  against  all  the  ef- 
forts ot  the  enemy  to  regain  possession 
of  it,  and  that  of  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Brooke,  of  the  adjutant-general's  de- 
paftment,  and  Lieutenant- Colonel  the 


Hon.  Alexander  Abercromby,  of  the 
quarter-master- general's    department. 
It  was  impossible  for  the  movements 
of  any  troops  to  be  conducted  with 
more  spirit  and  regularity  than  those 
of  these  respective  divisions  of  Lieut.- 
Geucral  the  Earl  of  Dalhousie,  Sir 
Thomas  Picton,  Sir  Lowry  Cole,  and 
Major-General  Charles  Baron  AUen. 
These  troops  advanced  in  echelons  of 
regiments,    in  two,    and  occasionally 
three  lines;  and  the  Portuguese  troops, 
in  the  3d  and  4th  divisions,  under  the 
command  of  Brigadier-General  Power 
and  Colonel  Stubbs,  led  the  marph 
with  a  steadiness  and  gallantry  never 
before   surpassed    on    any    occasion. 
Major-General  the  Hon.  C.  Colville'a 
brigade  of  ihe  3d  division  was  seriously 
attacked,  in  its  advance,  by  n  very  su- 
perior force,  well  formed ;  which  it 
drove  in,  supported  by  General  In- 
glis's   brigade   of    the    7th    division, 
commanded  by  Colonel  Grant,  of  the 
82d.     These  officers,  and  the  troopi 
under   their  command,   distinguished 
themselves.      Major-General    Vande- 
leur's  brigade  of  the  light  division  was, 
during  the  advance  upon  Vittoria,  de- 
tached to  the  support  of  the  7th  divi- 
sion, and  Lieutenant  General  the  Earl 
of  Dalhousie  has  reported   most  fa- 
vourably of  its  conduct.     Lieutenant- 
General  Sir  Thomas  Graham  particu- 
larly reports  his  sense  of  the  assistance 
he  received  from  Colonel  Delancey, 
Deputy  Quarter-Master-General,  and 
from  Lieutenanr-Colonel  Bouverie,  of 
the  adjutant-general's  department,  and 
from  the  officers  of  his  personal  staff, 
and  from  the  Hon.  Lieutcnant-Colo- 
nel  Upton,  Assistant  Quarter-Master- 
General,  and  Majnr  Hope,  Assistant- 
Adjutant,  with  the  Ist  division  ;  and 
Major-General    Oswald    reports    the 
same  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Berkeley, 
of  the  adjutant-c^encral's  department, 
and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Gomm,  of  the 
quarter-master-general's    department. 
1  am  particularly  indebted  to  Lieut- 
General   Sir   Thomas   Graham,   and 


clxmv       EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


Lieutenant-Gen.   Sir  Rowland   Hill, 
for  the  manner  in  which  they  have  re- 
spectively  conducted   the  service  in 
trusted  to  them  since  the  commence- 
ment of  the  operations,  which  have 
ended  in  the  battle  of  the  21st,  and 
for  their  conduct  in  that  battle  ;  as 
likewise  to  Marshal  Sir  William  Be- 
resford,  for  the  friendly   advice   and 
assistance  which  I  have  received  from 
him  upon  all  occasions  during  the  late 
operations      I  must  not  omit  to  men- 
tion, likewise,  the  conduct  of  General 
Giron,  who  commands  the  Gallician 
army,  who  made  a  forced  march  from 
Orduna,    and    was    actually   on    the 
ground  in  readiness  to  support  Lieut  - 
General  Sir  Thomas  Graham.  I  have 
frequently  been  indebted,   and    have 
had  occasion  to  call  the  attention  of 
your  lordship  to  the  conduct  of  the 
Quarter-Master-General,  Major-Gen. 
George  Murray,  who,  in  :he  late  ope- 
rations, and  in  the  battle  of  the  21st 
instant,  has  again  given  me  the  great- 
est assistance.    1  am  likewise  indebted 
much  to  Lord  Aylmer,  the  deputy- 
adjutant-general,  and  to  the  officers 
of  the  adjutant  and   quarter-master- 
general'sdepartments  respectively,  and 
to  Lieutenant-Cobnel  Lord  Fitzroy 
Somerset,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Camp- 
bell, and  the  officers  of  my  personal 
Staff,  and  to  Lieutenant-Colonel  Sir 
R.  Fletcher,  and  the  officers  of  the 
Royal  Engineers.      Col.    his  Serene 
Highness  the  Hereditary  Prince   of 
Orange  was  in  the  field  as  my  aid-de- 
camp, and  conducted  himself  with  his 
usual  gallantry  snd  inteUigence.     Ma- 
reschal  del  Campo  Don  Luis  Wimp- 
fen,  and  the  Inspector-General,  Don 
Thomas  O'Donoju,  and  the  officers 
of  the  staff  of  the  Spanish  army,  have 
invariably  rendered  me  every  assistance 
in  their  power  in  the  course  of  these 
operations  ;  and  I  avail  myself  of  this 
opportunity  of  expressing  my  satisfac- 
tion at  their  conduct,  as  likewise  with 
tkiit  of  Miirescbal  del  Campo  Don 


Miguel  de  Alava,  and  of  the  Briga- 
dier-Genrral  Don  Joseph  0*Lawlor, 
who  liave  been  so  long  and  so  usefully 
employed  with  mc.  The  artillery  was 
most  jndicirnisly  placed  by  Lieut. - 
Colonel  Dickson,  and  was  well  served, 
and  the  army  is  particularly  indebted 
to  that  corps.  The  nature  of  the 
ground  did  not  allow  of  the  cavalry 
being  generally  engaged,  but  the  ge- 
neral officers,  commanding  the  several 
brigades,  kept  the  troops  under  their 
command  respectively  close  to  the  in- 
fantry to  support  them,  and  they  were 
most  active  in  the  pursuit  of  the  ene- 
my after  they  had  been  driven  through 
Vittoria.  I  send  this  dispatch  by  my 
aide-de-camp,  Capt.  Fremantle,  whom 
I  beg  leave  to  recommend  to  your 
lordsiiip*8  protection  :  he  will  have 
the  honour  of  laying  at  the  feet  of  his 
Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent, 
the  colours  of  the  4th  battalion  of  the 
100th  regiment,  and  Marshal  Jour- 
dan's  baton  of  a  marshal  of  France, 
taken  by  the  87th  regiment. 
I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 
(Signed)  Wellington-. 

yibstract  of  loss  from  June  12  to  21, 

British — 2  Serjeants,  9  rank  and  file, 
9  horses,  killed  ;  1  captain,  3  lieute- 
nants, 2  Serjeants,  62  rank  and  file,  13 
horses,  wounded. 

Portuguese — 3  rank  and  file  killed ; 
1  major,  1  captain,  3  Serjeants,  l6  rank 
and  file,  wounded. 

On  the  2\st Total  British  loss. — 

1  lieutenant- colonel,  6  captains,  10 
lieutenants,  4  ensigns,  1  staff,  15  Ser- 
jeants, 4  drummers,  460  rank  and 
file,  92  horses,  killed  ;  1  general  staff, 
7  lieutenant-colonels,  ">  majors^  40  cap- 
tains, 87  lieutenants,  22  ensigns,  5 
staff",  123  Serjeants  13  drummers,  2504 
rank  and  file,  68  horses,  wounded. 

Total  Portuguese  loss.— 3  captains, 
1  lieutenant,  3  ensigns,  4  Serjeants,  1 
drummer,  138  rank  and  file,  1  horse, 
killed  J  1  lieutenant-colonel,  4  majors. 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES. 


CIXXXT 


16  captains,  10  lieutenants,  19  ensigns, 

2  staff,  35  Serjeants,  I  drummer,  811 
rank  and  file,  wounded. 

Total  Spanish  loss — 1  captain,  3 
lieuteuants,  H5  rank  and  file,  killed ; 
1  general  staff,  1  lieutenant-colonel,  3 
captain*,  6  lieutenants,  453  rank  and 
fi\e,  wounded. 

Grand  Total.  —1  lieutenant-colonel, 
10  captains,  14  lieutenants,  7  ensigns, 
1  staff',  ly  Serjeants,  5  drummers,  6^^3 
rank  and  file,  »3  horses,  killed  ;  2  ge- 
neral staff,  9  lieutenant-colonels,  9  ma- 
jors, 59  captains,  103  lieutenants,  41 
ensigns,  7  staff,  158  scrjeants,  14  drum- 
mers, 3768  rank  and  file,  68  horses, 
wounded. 

N.  B.  1  Serjeant,  2  drummers,  263 
rank  and  file,  have  been  returned  miss- 
ing by  the  several  corps  of  the  army, 
British  and  Portuguese  ;  it  is  suppo- 
sed that  the  greater  number  of  them 
lost  their  regiments  in  the  course  of 
the  night,  and  that  very  few  have  fallen 
into  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 
(Signed)         Aylmer, 

Deputy-Adjutant-General. 

Return  of  ordnance^  carriages,  and 
ammunition^  captured  from  the  ene- 
my  in  the  action  of  the  2\&t  of  June , 
1813. 

Vittoriat  June  23. 

Brass  ordnance  on  travelling  carriages. 
Twenty-eight  12-pounder  guns,  43 

8-pounder  guns,  43  4-pounder  guns, 

3  eight-inch  howitzers,  20  six-inch 
howitzers,  3  four  and  2  five-inch  how- 
itzers, 2  six-inch  mortars. — Total,  151. 

Caissons — 5'^  12-pounder  guns,  76 
8-poundcr  guns,  68  4-pounder  guns, 
7  eight-inch  howitzers,  54  six-inch 
howitzers,  5  four  and  2  five-inch  how- 
itzers, 149  small  arm  ammunition.— 
Total,  415. 

Rounds  of  ammunition— 1936  12- 
pounder  guns,  5424  eight  pounder 
guns,  3434  4-pounder  guns,  97  eight- 
inch  howitzers,  3358  six-inch  howit- 
zers—Total,  14,249. 


One  million  nine  hundred  and  se- 
venty-three thousand  four  hundred 
musket-ball  cartridges,  40,6681b.  of 
gunpowder,  5Q  forage  waggoi.s,  44 
forge  waggons. 

R.  D.  Henagak, 
Commissary  Royal  Artillery. 
A.  DiCKSo.<, 
Lieut.-Col.  commanding  Artillery, 

Irunzun,  June  24» 
My  Lord, — The  departure  of  Cap- 
tain Fremantle   having   been  delayed 
till  this  day,  by  tbe  necessity  of  ma- 
king up  the  returns,  1  have  to  report 
to  your  lordship,  that  we  have  conti- 
nued to  pursuf^  the  enemy,  whose  rear 
reached  Pamplona  this  day.    We  have 
done  them  as  much  injury  as  has  been 
in  our  power,  considei  ing  the  state  of 
the  weather  and  of  the  roads ;  ,and 
this  day  the  advanced  guard,  consist- 
ing of  Major- General  Victor  Baroa 
Aiten's  brigade,  and  the  1st  and  3d 
battahons  of  the  95th  regiment,  and 
Major  Ros8*s  troop  of  horse  artillery, 
took  from  them  the  remaining  gun 
they  had.     They  have  entered  Pam- 
plona,  therefore,  with  one  howitzer 
only.     General  Clausel,  who  had  un- 
der his  command  that  part  of  the  army 
of  the  north,  and  one  division  of  the 
army  of  Portugal,  which  was  not  in 
the  action  of  the  21st,   approached 
Vittoria  on  the  23d,  when  he  heard  of 
the  action  of  the  preceding  day,  and 
finding  there  the  6Lh  division,  which 
had  just  arrived,  under  the  command 
of  Major- General  the  Hon.  E.  Paken- 
ham,  he  retired  upon  la  Guardia,  and 
has  since  marched  upon  Tudela   de 
Ebro.     It  is  probable  that  the  enemy 
will  continue  their  retreat  into  France. 
I  have  detached  General  Giron  with 
the  Galliciaii  army  in  pursuit  of  the 
convoy  which  moved  from  Vittoria  on 
the  morning  of  the  20th,  which  I  hope' 
he  will  overtake  before  it  reaches  Bay- 
onne.     I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 
(Signed)  Wellington. 


dxxxvi        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


Dotuning-strectt  July  19. 
Dispatches,  of  which  the  following 
are  extracts,  have  been  this  day  recei- 
ved at  Earl  Bathurst's  office,  address- 
ed to  his  lordship  by  Field 'Marshal 
the  Marquis  of  Wellington. 

Ostizy  July  3. 

General  Clausel  having  retired  to- 
wards liOgrono,  after  finding  our 
troops  at  Vittoria,  on  the  22d  of  June, 
and  having  ascertained  the  result  of 
the  action  of  the  2l8t,  still  remained 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Logrono  on 
the  24th,  and  till  late  on  the  25th, 
and  had  not  marched  for  Tudela,  as  I 
had  been  informed,  when  I  wrote  my 
dispatch  of  the  24th  ult.  ;  I  conceived, 
therefore,  that  there  was  some  prospect 
of  intercepting  his  retreat ;  and  after 
sending  the  hght  troops  towards  Ron- 
eesvalles  in  pursuit  of  the  army  under 
Joseph  Buonaparte,  i  moved  the  light, 
4th,  3d,  and  7th  divisions,  and  Colonel 
Grant's  and  Major- General  Ponson- 
by*3  brigades  of  cavalry,  towards  Tu- 
dela, and  the  5th  and  6th  divisions, 
and  the  household  and  General  D'Or- 
bari's  cavalry,  from  Vittoria  to  Saiva- 
tierra,  towards  Logrono,  in  hopes  that 
I  should  be  able  to  intercept  General 
Clausel.  He,  however,  made  some 
extraerdinary  forced  marches,  follow- 
ed by  General  Mina  with  his  own  ca- 
valry, and  the  regiment  of  Spanish  ca- 
valry under  the  command  of  Don  Ju- 
lian Sanchez,  and  arrived  at  Tudela 
en  the  evening  of  the  27th.  He  there 
crossed  the  Ebro,  but  the  Alcade  ha 
ving  informed,  him  that  wc  were  upon 
the  road,  he  immediately  re-crossed, 
and  marched  towards  Zaragossa,  where, 
I  understand  from  General  Mina,  he 
has  since  arrived. 

General  Mina  is  still  following  the 
enemy,  and  he  has  taken  from  him  two 
pieces  of  cannon,  and  some  stores  in 
Tudela,  and  200  prisoners;  Lieute- 
nant-General  Clinton  has  also  taken 


possession  bf  five  guns,  which  the  ene- 
my left  at  Logrono.  In  the  meantime 
the  troops  under  the  command  of  Lieu- 
tenant-General  Sir  R.  Hill  have  kept 
the  blockade  of  Pampeluna,  and  have 
moved  through  the  mountains  to  the 
head  of  the  Bidassoa,  the  enemy  ha- 
ving entirely  retired  into  France  on 
that  side. 

I  enclose  the  report  which  I  have 
received  from  Lieutenant- General  Sir 
T.  Graham,  of  his  actions  with  the 
enemy  on  the  24'th  and  25th  of  June, 
which  appear  to  have  been  more  seri- 
ous than  I  had  imagined,  when  I  ad- 
dressed your  lordship  on  the  26th  ult; 

General  Foy  had  with  him  the  gar- 
rison of  Bilboa,  and  those  of  Mondra- 
gon  and  Tolosa,  besides  his  division  of 
the  army  of  Portugal,  and  his  force 
was  considerable.  It  gives  me  great 
satisfaction  to  see  that  the  Spanish, 
and  Portuguese  troops  mentioned  by 
Sir  T.  Graham  have  conducted  them- 
selves so  well. 

The  lieutenant-general  has  continu- 
ed to  push  on  the  enemy  by  the  high 
road,  and  has  dislodged  them  from  all 
the  strong  positions  which  they  had 
taken  ;  and  yesterday  a  brigade  of  the 
army  of  Gallicia,  under  the  command 
of  General  Castanos,  attacked  and 
drove  the  enemy  across  the  Bidassoa, 
by  the  bridge  of  Irun.  The  enemy 
still  maintained  a  post  in  a  strong 
stone  block- house,  which  served  as  a 
head  to  the  bridge,  and  some  troops  in 
some  Icopholed  houses  on  the  right  of 
the  Bipassoa :  but  General  Giron  ha- 
ving sent  for  some  Spanish  artillery, 
and  Captain  Dubourdieu^s  brigade  of 
nine-pounders  having  been  sent  to  their 
support,  the  fire  of  these  guns  obliged 
the  enemy  to  evacuate,  and  they  blew 
up  the  block-house,  and  burnt  the 
bridge. 

Sir  Thomas  Graham  reports,  that 
in  all  these  aff"airs  the  Spanish  troops 
have  behaved  remarkably  well.     The 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES. 


•IXXXTU 


garrison  at  Passages,  consisting  of  150 
men,  surrenderrd  on  the  *30th,  to  the 
troops  under  Colonel  Longa. 

The  enemy,  on  seeing  some  of  our 
ships  off  Deba,  evacuated  the  tov/n 
and  fort  of  Guetaria  on  the  Ist  instant, 
and  the  garrison  went,  by  sea,  to  St 
Sebastian.  This  place  is  blockaded 
by  land  by  a  detachment  of  Spanish 
troops. 

They  have  likewise  evacuated  Cas- 
tro, and  the  garrison  have  gone  by  sea 
to  Santona. 

In  my  former  reports,  I  have  made 
your  lordship  acquainted  with  the 
progress  of  the  army  of  reserve  of 
Andalusia,  under  General  the  Conde 
de  Abisbal,  to  join  the  army,  and  he 
arrived  ^t  Burgos  on  the  ^5th  and 
26th  ultimo.' 

When  the  enemy  retired  across  the 
Ebro,  previous  to  the  battle  of  Vitto- 
ria,  they  left  a  garrison  of  about  700 
men  in  the  castle  of  Pancorbo,  by 
which  they  commanded,  and  rendered 
it  impossible  for  us  to  use,  the  great 
communication  from  Vittoria  to  Bur- 
gos ;  I,  therefore,  requested  the  Conde 
del  Abisbal,  on  his  march  to  Miranda, 
to  make  himself  master  of  the  town 
and  lower  works,  and  to  blockade  the 
place  as  closely  as  he  could.  I  have 
not  received  the  report  of  his  first 
operations,  but  I  understand  he  carried 
the  town  and  lower  fort  by  assault  on 
the  28th  ;  and  I  have  now  the  pleasure 
to  enclose  his  report  of  the  final  sue* 
cess  of  his  operation,  and  the  copy  of 
the  capitulation,  by  which  the  garri- 
son have  surrendered. 

The  decision  and  dispatch  with 
which  this  place  has  been  subdued,  are 
highly  creditable  to  the  Conde  des 
Abisbal,  and  the  officers  and  troops 
under  his  command. 

I  am  concerned  to  inform  your  lord- 
ship, that  Lieutenant- General  Sir  J. 
Murray  raised  the  siege  of  Tarragona, 
I  cannot  say  on  what  day,  and  em- 
tarked  his  troops.     A  ^reat  propor- 


tion of  the  artillery  and  stores  were 
left  in  the  batteries.  It  appears  that 
Marshal  Suchct,  with  a  considerable 
body  of  troops,  had  moved  from  Va- 
lencia by  Tortosa,  and  General  Mau- 
rice Mathicu,  with  another  corps, 
from  the  neighbourhood  of  Barcelona, 
for  the  purpose  of  impeding  Sir  John 
Murray*s  operations,  which  he  did  not 
think  himself  sufficiently  strong  to 
continue.  I  have  not  yet  received 
from  Sir  John  Murray  the  detailed  ac- 
count of  these  tran'^actions  ;  Lieute- 
nant-Gencral  Lord  William  Bentinck, 
however,  who  had  joined  and  had  ta- 
ken the  command  of  the  army  at  the 
Col  de  Balaguer,  on  the  17th,  had 
brought  it  back  to  Alicant,  where  hfe 
arrived  himself  on  the  23d,  and  wa» 
proceeding  to  carry  into  execution  my 
instructions. 

When  Marshal  Suchet  marched  in- 
to Catalonia,  the  Duke  del  Parque 
had  advanced,  and  established  his  head- 
quarters at  San  Felipe  de  Xativa,  and 
his  troops  on  the  Xucar,  where  he 
still  was  on  the  24<th. 


Extract  of  a  Letter  fram  Sir  John 
Murray  to  Lord  Wellington, 

His  Majesty's  ship  Malta f 
June  11-,  1813. 
My  Lord, — Admiral  Hallovvell  has 
just  decided  on  sending  a  ship  to  Ali- 
cant,  and  I  have  merely  time  to  state 
to  your  lordship,  and  I  do  so  with, 
great  r^'gret,  that  I  have  been  under 
the  necessity  of  raising  the  siege  of 
Tarragona,  and  embarking  the  army 
under  my  command.  In  my  private 
letter  of  the  7th  instant,  I  mentioned 
to  your  lordship  the  reports  of  the  as- 
semblage of  the  French  forces  at  Bar- 
celona, and  that  Marshal  Suchet  was 
likewise  in  march  from  Valencia  ;  and 
stated  it  as  my  opinion,  that  should 
these  reports  be  confirmed,  the  object 
your  lordship  had  in  view  could  not  be 


•IxxxvHi      EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  18L1. 


iaccomplished.  Unfortunately  these 
runiours  proved  true,  and  reluctantly 
I  resolved  upon  raising  the  siege  and 
embarking  the  army,  as  the  only  means 
of  avoiding  a  general  action,  which 
must  have  been  fought  under  every 
disadvantage.  I  cannot  at  this  mo- 
ment refer  to  dates,  but  it  is  sufficient 
for  the  present  to  state,  that  the  French 
force  ac  Barcelona  was  never  rated  to 
me  at  less  than  8000,  and  that  previ- 
ous to  their  march  it  would  amount  to 
10,000,  with  14  pieces  of  artillery,  I 
have,  however,  no  account  that  it  ever 
exceeded  eight,  and  that  is  the  number 
on  which  my  calculation  was  formed. 
This  force,  upon  the  evening  of  the 
9th,  or  morning  of  the  10th,  marched 
out  from  Barcelona,  and  entered  Villa 
Franca,  at  four  o'clock  in  the  evening 
of  the  11th,  from  whence  it  was  re- 
ported to  me  to  march  at  12  o'clock 
at  night  for  Vendrells,  distant  only  18 
■or  20  miles  from  Tarragona  by  the 
great  road,  and  a  few  miles  further  by 
another  road,  by  which  cannon  can 
easily  pass.  On  the  9th  or  10th  the 
arrival  of  Marshal  Suchet  at  Valencia 
was  made  known  to  me  ;  his  exact 
force  was  never  perfectly  ascertained, 
but  from  the  intelligence  received  from 
Valencia,  he  marched  from  thence 
with  9000  men,  and  certainly  in  the 
rear  of  that  place  had  the  power  of 
drawing  great  reinforcements  to  his 
army. 

To  these  corps  must  be.  added,  a 
body  of  1000  men,  which  had  previ- 
ously arrived  at  Tortosa,  and  another 
corps,  independent  of  the  garrison  of 
2,500  men,  who  had  arrived  at  Lerida. 
These  corps,  which  I  am  sure  I  do  not 
exaggerate,  amount  to  2^,500  men, 
with  which,  in  four  or  five  days,  Mar- 
«hal  Suchet  could  attack  the  allied  ar- 
my, if  he  thought  proper  ;  or  avoid  an 
action,  if  he  wished  still  more  to  rein- 
force his  army.  Your  lordship,  on  the 
other  hand,  will  observe,  that  I  could 
scarcely  bring  into  the  field  12,000 


men,  and  that  the  army  of  Catalonia- 
was  stated  to  me  at  8500,  making 
20,500,  of  which  two  British  and  two 
Spanish  divisions  were  at  the  Col  de 
Balaguer,  and  could  not  be  withdrawn ; 
and  I  could  not  leave  less  than  2500 
to  cover  the  artillery  and  stores,  and 
to  contain  the  garrison  of  Tarragona. 
The  two  corps,  at  the  least,  would 
amount  to  upw'ards  of  4500  men^ 
leavinjr  me  16,000  men  to  meet  tho 
best  French  troops  in  Spain,  amount* 
ing  to  upwards  of  20,000. 

I  am  sure  there  is  nobody  more  will- 
ing to  give  full  credit  to  the  gallantry 
of  the  Spanish  troops  than  I  am,  but 
your  lordship  well  knows  that  they 
are  unable  to  move,  and  I  could  not 
therefore  depend  upon  the  execution 
of  any  order  which  necessarily  obliged 
them  to  make  a  movement  ;  and  of 
troops  of  this  description  1  had  about 
13,000  men  ;  unless,  therefore,  I  could 
place  them  in  position,  which,  as  the 
French  had  the  option  of  fighting 
when  and  where  they  pleased,  it  was 
impossible  I  could  place  any  rehance 
upon  them.  My  British  and  German 
troop*  amounted  only  to  4500.  Pfer- 
haps  your  lordship  may  be  of  opinion, 
that underthese  circumstances,  I  ought 
to  have  risked  an  action,  had  no  other 
unfavourable  objections  existed  ;  but 
when  your  lordship  is  informed,  that 
I  had  no  possibihty  of  retreat  if  un- 
successful,— that  there  would  have 
been  no  hopes  of  embarkation  if  fol- 
lowed,— and  that  the  army  must  have 
been  unavoidably  lost,  if  beat, — I  ven- 
ture to  hope  that  your  lordship  will 
think,  however  much  it  is  to  be  re- 
gretted, that  I  have  adopted  the  only 
means  of  maintaining  entire,  or  indeed 
of  saving,  an  army  on  which  so  much 
depends.  I  feel  the  greater  confi- 
dence in  this  hope,  on  reverting  to  the 
13th  paragraph  of  your  lordship's 
general  instructions  for  the  conduct  of 
the  campaign. 

I  am  fully  aware  there  are  many  cir.- 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES. 


elxxxi:^ 


»^um3tatices  winch  may  require  further 
information,  and  upon  all  parts  I  shall 
be  happ7  to  give  every  explanation 
in  my  power.  Your  lordship  perhaps 
may  be  of  opinion  that  the  place  should 
have  been  taken  ;  but  as  it  was  far  too 
*  «trong  to  storm,  I  believe  it  rot  only 
to  have  been  impossible,  but  that  we 
should  not  have  taken  it  in  eight  or 
ten  days  :  My  only  regret  is,  that  I 
continued  the  siege  so  long.  Induced 
by  the  hopes  of  the  reinforcements  I 
expected,  I  continued  it  to  the  last 
moment,  and  fortunately  the  weather 
proving  favourable,  the  troops  were 
embarked  without  molestation.  On 
this  favourable  circumstance,  I  could 
not  depend  for  another  day,  an  I  there- 
fore having  taken  my  part,  I  imme- 
diately put  it  in  execution,  and  I  re- 
gret to  say,  that  I  was  in  consequence 
obliged  to  leave  the  guns  in  the  most 
advanced  batteries.  Had  I  remained 
another  day,  they  might  have  been 
brought  off;  but  this  risk  I  would 
not  run,  when  the  existence  of  the 
army  was  at  stake,  not  only  from  un- 
favourable weather,  but  from  the  ap- 
pearance of  an  enemy,  in  whose  pre- 
sence I  could  not  have  embarked  per- 
haps at  all,  certainly  npt  without  suf- 
fering a  great  loss,  and  without  the 
possibility  of  deriving  any  advan- 
tage. 

I  have  only  further  at  this  time  to 
add,  should  blame  be  attached  to  the 
failure  of  the  expedition,  no  share 
of  it  can  fall  on  Admiral  Hallowell, 
who  conducted  the  naval  branch  of  it. 
From  that  distinguished  ofticer  I  have 
met  with  every  assistance  and  co-ope- 
ration in  his  power;  and  I  think  it 
only  justice  to  him  to  state,  that  it  was 
his  opinion  that  the  cannon  in  the  bat- 
teries might  have  been  saved  by  re- 
maining till  the  night,  and  that  they 
then  could  have  been  brought  on. 
This,  however,  was  a  risk  I  did  not 
wish  to  run  for  so  trifling  an  object, 
aod  preferred  lowng  them  t«  the 
9 


chance  of  the  embarkation  being  op- 
posed, and  of  an  eventual  much  more" 
serious  loss. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 
(Signed)      J.  Murray, 

Lieutenant-GeneraL 
To  the  Marquis  of  Wellington, 
K.  G.  &c. 

Admiralty  Office^  July  10. 

Copy  of  a-  letter  from  the  Hon. 
Captain  Capcl,  of  his  Majesty's  ship 
La  Hogue,  to  John  Wilson  Croker, 
Esq.  dated  at  Halifax,  June  11,  1813. 

Sir, — It  is  with  the  greatest  plea- 
sure I  transmit  you  a  letter  I  have 
just  received  from  Captain  Broke,  of 
his  Majesty's  ship  Shannon,  detailing 
a  most  brilliant  achievement,  in  the 
capture  of  the  United  States  frigate 
Chesapeake,  in  15  minutes.  Captain 
Broke  relates  so  fully  the  particulars 
of  this  gallant  affair,  that  I  feel  it  un- 
necessary to  add  much  to  his  narra- 
tive ;  but  I  cannot  forbear  expressing 
the  pleasure  I  feel  in  bearing  testimo- 
ny to  the  indefatigable  exertions,  aud 
persevering  zeal  of  Captain  Broke  du- 
ring the  time  he  has  been  under  my 
orders  :  placing  a  firm  reliance  on  th;j 
valour  of  his  officers  and  crew,  and  a 
just  confidence  in  hi»  system  of  disci- 
pline, he  sought  every  opportunity  oF 
meeting  the  enemy  on  fair  terms  ;  and 
I  have  to  rejoice  with  his  country  and 
his  friends,  at  the  glorious  result  of 
this  contest :  he  gallantly  headed  his 
boaraers  in  the  assault,  and  carried  all 
before  him.  His  wounds  are  severe, 
but  I  trust  his  country  will  not  be 
long  deprived  of  his  services. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 
Thomas  Bladkn  Capel, 

Capt.  and  senior  Officer  at  Halifax. 

Shannon,  Halifax,  June  6,  18(3. 

Sir, — I  have  the  honour  to  inforna 
you,  that  being  close  in  with  Boston 
Light  House,  in  his  Majesty's  ship 
uaiier  nay  commandf  oa  the  lat  inst. 


Csic- 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


I  had  the  pleasure  of  seeingr  that  the 
United  States  frig-ate  Chesapeake 
(whom  we  had  long  been  watching) 
"wascomins^  out  of  the  harbour  to  en- 
gage the  Shannon  ;  I  took  a  position 
between  Capie  Ann  and  Cape  Cod, 
and  then  hove-to  for  him  to  join  us ; 
the  enemy  came  down  in  a  very  hand- 
some manner,  having  three  American 
ensigns  flying  ;  when  closing  with  us, 
he  sent  down  his  royal  yards.  I  kept 
the  Shannon's  up,  expecting  the  breeze 
would  die  away.  At  half-past  five 
p.  m.  the  enemy  hauled  up  within  hail 
of  us  on  the  starboard  side,  and  the 
battle  began,  both  ships  steering  full 
under  the  top-sails  ;  after  exchanging 
between  two  and  three  broadsides,  the 
enemy's  ship  fell  on  board  of  us,  her 
inizen  channels  locking  in  with  our 
fore-rigging.  I  went  forward  to  as- 
certain her  '  position,  and  observing 
that  the  enemy  were  flinching  from 
their  guns,  I  gave  orders  to  prepare 
for  boarding.  Our  gallant  bands  ap- 
pointed to  that  service  immediately 
rushed  in,  uiider  their  respective  offi- 
cers, upon  thfe  enemy's  decks,  driving 
every  thiiig  before  thefn  with  irresisti- 
ble fury.  The  eneniy  made  a  despe- 
rate •  but  disorderly  resistance.  The 
firing  continued  at  all  the  gangways, 
and  between  ihtf  tops,  but  in  two  mi- 
nutes' time  the  enemy  were  driven 
sword  in  h?.nd  frbm  every  post.  The 
American  flag  was  hauled  dov/n,  and 
the  proud  old  British  Union  floated 
triumphant  over  it.  In  another  mi- 
nute they  ceased  firing  from  below, 
and  called  for  quarter.  The  whole  ot 
this  service  was  achieved  in  fifteen  mi- 
nutes from  the  commencement  of  the 
action. 

•  I  have  to  lament  the  loss  of  many  of 
my  gallant  shipmates,  but  they  fell 
exulting  in  their  conquest. 

My  brave  first  lieutenant,  Mr  Watt, 
was  slain  in  the  moment  of  victory,  in 
the  act  of  hoisting  the  British  colours  ; 
kis  death  ii  a  severe  loss  to  trie  service. 


Mr  Aldham,  the  purser,  who  had 
spiritedly  volunteered  the  charge  of  a 
party  of  small-arm  men,  was  killed  at 
his  post  on  the  gangway.  My  faith- 
ful old  clerk,  Mr  Dunn,  was  shot  by 
his  side.  Mr  Aldham  has  left  a  wi- 
dow to  lament  his  loss.  I  request  the 
commander-in-chief  will  recommend 
her  to  the  protection  of  the  lords  com- 
missioners of  the  Admiralty.  My  ve- 
teran boatswain,  Mr  Stephens,  has 
lost  an  arm.  He  fought  under  Lord 
Rodney  on  the  12th  of  April.  I  trust 
his  age  and  services  will  be  duly  re- 
warded. 

I  am  happy  to  say  that  Mr  Sam- 
well,  a  midshipman  of  much  merit,'  il 
the  only  other  officer  wounded  besides 
myself,  and  he  not  dangerously.  Of 
my  gallant  seamen  and  marines  we  had 
twenty-three  slain  and  fifty-six  wound- 
ed. No  expressions  I  can  make  use  of 
can  do  justice  to  the  merits  of  my  valiant 
officers  and  crew  ;  the  calm  courage 
they  displayed  during  the  cannonade, 
and  the  tremendous  precision  of  their 
fire,  could  only  be  equalled  by  the 
ardour  with  which  they  rushed  to  the 
assault.  I  recommend  them  all  warm- 
ly to  the  protection  of  the  commander- 
in-chief.  Having  received  a  severe 
sabre  wound  at  the  first  onset,  whilst 
charging  a  part  of  the  enemy  who  had 
rallied  on  their  forecastle,  I  was  only 
capable  of  giving  command  till  assured 
our  conquest  was  complete,  and  then 
directing  second  Lieutenant  Wallis  to 
take  charge  of  the  Shannon,  and  se- 
cure the  prisoners,  I  left  the  third  lieu- 
tenant, Mr  Falkiner  (who  had  headed 
the  main  deck  boarders)  in  charge  of 
the  prize.  I  beg  to  recommend  these 
officers  most  strongly  to  the  comman- 
der-in-chief's patronage,  for  the  gal- 
lantry theydisplayed  duringthe  action, 
and  the  skill  and  judgment  they  evin- 
ced in  the  anxious  duties  which  after- 
wards devolved  upon  them. 

To  Mr  Etough,  the  acting  master, 
I  am  much  indebted,  for  the  steadiness 


APRENDIX  I.—GAZETTESi 


cxci 


with  which  he  conned  the  sliip  into  ac- 
tion. The  Lieutenants  Jones  and 
Law,  of  the  marines,  bravely  boarded 
at  the  head  of  their  respective  divisions. 
It  is  impossible  to  particularize  every 
brilliant  deed  performed  by  my  officers 
and  men  ;  but  I  must  mention,  when 
the  ships*  yard-arms  were  locked  to- 
gether, that  Mr  Cosnahan,  who  com- 
manded in  our  main-top,  finding  him- 
self screened  from  the  enemy  by  the 
foot  of  the  topsail,  laid  out  at  the 
main -yard- arm  to  fire  upon  them,  and 
shot  three  men  in  that  situation.  Mr 
Smith,  who  commanded  in  our  fore- 
top,  stormed  the  enemy's  fore- top 
from  the  fore-yard  arm,  and  destroyed 
all  the  Americans  remaining  in  it.  I 
particularly  beg  leave  to  recommend 
Mr  Etough,  the  acting  master,  and 
Messrs.  Smith,  Leake,  Clavering, 
Raymond,  and  Littlejohn,  midshipmen. 
This  latter  officer  is  the  son  of  Cap- 
tain Littlejohn,  who  was  slain  in  the 
Berwick.  The  loss  of  the  enemy  was 
about  70  killed,  and  100  wounded. 
Among  the  former  were  the  four  lieu- 
tenants, a  lieutenant  of  marines,  the 
master  and  many  other  officers.  Cap- 
tain Laurence  is  since  dead  of  liis 
wounds. 

The  enemy  came  into  action  with  a 
complement  of  four  hundred  and  forty 
men  ;  the  Shannon  having  picked  up 
some  recaptured  seamen,  had  three 
hundred  and  thirty.  The  Chesapeake 
is  a  fine  frigate,  and  mounts  forty-nine 
guns,  eighteens  on  her  main  deck, 
two-and-thirtics  on  her  quarter-deck 
and  forecastle.  Both  ships  came  out 
of  action  in  the  most  beautiful  order, 
their  rigging  appearing  as  perfect  as  if 
they  had  only  been  exchanging  a  sa- 
lute. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 

(Signed)         P.  B.  V.  Broke. 
To  Captain  the  Hon.  T.  Bladen 

Capel,  &c.  Halifax. 


Admiralty  Office^  August  14. 

Dispatches  of  which  the  following' 
are  copies,  have  been  received  at  thi» 
office  from  Admiral  the  Right  Hon. 
Sir  J.  B.  Warren,  Bart,  and  K.  B. 
commander  in  chief  of  his  majesty's 
ships  and  vessels  on  the  American  and 
West  Indian  station,  addressed  to  J. 
W.  Croker,  Esq. 

San  Domingo,  Hampton  Roadsi^ 
Chesapeaki  June  24. 

Sir, — I  request  you  will  inform  their 
lordships,  that,  from  the  information 
received  of  the  enemy's  fortifying 
Craney  Island,  and  it  being  necessary 
to  obtain  possession  of  that  place,  to 
enable  the  light  ships  and  vessels  to 
proceed  up  the  narrow  channel  towards 
Norfolk,  to  transport  the  troops  over 
on  that  side  for  them  to  attack  the 
new  fort  and  lines,  in  the  rear  of  which 
the  Constellation  ftngate  was  anchored. 
I  directed  the  troops  under  Sir  Sidney 
Beck  with  to  be  landed  upon  the  conti- 
nent, within  the  nearest  point  to  that 
place,  and  a  reinforcement  of  seamen 
and  marines  from  the  ships  ;  but,  up- 
on approaching  the  island,  from  the 
extreme  shoalness  of  the  water  on  the 
sea-side,  and  the  difficulty  of  getting 
across  from  the  land,  as  well  as  the 
island  itself  being  fortified  with  a 
number  of  guns  and  men  from  the  fri- 
gate and  the  militia,  and  flanked  by 
fifteen  gun-boats,  I  considered,  in  con. 
sequence  of  the  representation  of  the 
officer  commanding  the  troops,  of  the 
difficulty  of  their  passing  over  the  land, 
that  the  persevering  in  the  attempt 
would  cost  more  men  than  the  number 
with  us  would  permit,  as  the  other 
forts  must  have  been  stormed  before 
the  frigate  and  dock- yard  could  be  de- 
stroyed ;  I  therefore  ordered  the  troops 
to  be  rc-ernbarkcd.     • 

1  am  happy  to  say,  that  the  los*  in 


4xcii  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181$. 


the. above  avFair  (returns  of  which  are 
enclosed)  has  not  been  considerable, 
and  only  two  boats  sunk.  1  have  to 
regret,  that  Captain  Hanchctt,  of  his 
majesty's  ship  Diadem,  who  volun- 
teered his  services,  and  led  the  division 
of  boats  with  great  gallantry,  was  se- 
verely wounded  by  a  ball  in  the  thigh. 
The  officers  and  men  behaved  with 
much  bravery,  and  if  it  had  been  pos- 
sible to  have  got  at  the  enemy,  I  am 
persuaded  would  have  soon  gained  the 
place. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 
John  Borlase  Warrln. 
J.  W.  Croker,  Esq. 

A  general  return  of  killed,  ivoundedt 
and  mtssingy  of  ike  officers,  non- 
commissioned officers,  drummers,  and 
rank  and  jiie^  in  t  e  affair  with  the 
enemyy  near  Crany  Islandy  June 
22. 
Total — 3  killed,   8  wounded,  52 

missing. 

San  Domingo,  Hampton 
Roads,  June  27. 
Sir,—  I  request  you  will  inform  their 
lordships,  that  the  enemy  having  a 
post  at  Hampton,  defended  by  a  con- 
siderable corps,  commanding  the  com- 
munication between  the  upper  part  of 
the  country  and  Norfolk,  I  considered 
it  advisable,  and  with  a  view  to  cut  off 
their  resources,  to  direct  it  to  be  at- 
tacked by  the  troops  composing  the 
flying  corps  attached  to  this  squadron ; 
and  having  instructed  Rear  Admiral 
Cockburn  to  conduct  the  naval  part 
of  the  expedition,  and  placed  Captain 
Pechell,  with  the  Jv^ohawk  sloop  and 
launches,  as  a  covering  force,  under 
his  orders,  the  troops  were  disembark- 
ed with  the  greatest  zeal  and  alacri- 
Sir S.  Beckwith,  commanding  the 
troops,  having  most  ably  attacked  and 
defeated  the  enemy's  force,  and  took 
their  guns,  colours,  and  camp,  I  refer 


their  lordships  to  the  quarter-master.- 
general's  report  (which  is  enclosed), 
and  that  will  explain  the  gallantry  and 
behaviour  of  the  several  officers  and 
men  employed  on  this  occasion,  and  I 
trust  will  entitle  them  to  the  favour  of 
his  royal  highness  the  prince  regent, 
and  the  approbation  of  the  lords  com- 
missioners of  the  Admiralty. 

Sir  Sidney  Beckwith  having  report- 
ed to  me  that  the  dcfencts  of  the  town 
were  entirely  destroyed,  and  the  ene- 
my completely  dispersed  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, I  ordered  the  troops  to 
be  re-embarked,  whicl  was  performed 
with  the  utmost  good  order  by  the 
several  officers  of  the  squadron,  under 
the  orders  of  Rear- Admiral  Cock- 
burn.  I  have,  &c. 

John  B.  Warren. 

J.  W.  Croker,  Esq. 

His  Majesty* s  ship  San  Do* 
mingo,  Hampton  Roadsf 
June  28. 

Sir, — I  have  the  honour  to  report 
to  you,  that  in  compliance  with  your 
orders  to  attack  the  enemy  in  town 
and  camp  at  Hampton,  the  troops 
under  my  command  were  put  into 
light  sailing  vessel  and  boats  during 
the  night  of  the  25th  instant,  and  by 
the  excellent  arrangements  of  Rear 
Admiral  Cockburn,  who  was  pleased 
in  person  to  superintend  the  advance, 
under  Lieut  -Colonel  Napier,  consist- 
ing of  the  102d  regiment,  two  compa- 
nies of  Canadian  chasseurs,  three  com- 
panies of  marines  from  the  squadron, 
with  two  six-pounders  from  the  royal 
marines  artillery,  were  landed  half  an 
hour  before  daylight  the  next  morning, 
about  two  miles  to  the  westward  of 
the  town,  and  the  royal  marine  bat- 
talions, under  Lieut.-Colonel  Williams 
were  brought  on  shore  so  expeditious- 
ly, that  the  column  was  speedily  ena- 
bled to  move  forward. 

With  a  view  to  turn  the  enemy's 
position,  our  march  was  directed  to- 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES, 


cxeiii 


wards  the  great  road,  leading  from 
the  country  into  the  rear  of  the  town  : 
whilst  the  troops  moved  off  in  this  di- 
rection, Rear  Admiral  Cockburn,  to 
engage  the  enemy's  attention,  ordered 
the  armed  launches  and  rocket  boats 
to  commence  a  fire  upon  their  batte- 
ries ;  this  succeeded  so  completely, 
that  the  head  of  our  advanced  guard 
had  cleared  a  wood,  and  were  already 
on  the  enemy's  flank  before  our  ap- 
proach was  perceived  ;  they  then  mo- 
ved from  their  camp  to  their  position 
in  rear  of  the  town,  and  here  they  were 
vigorously  attacked  by  Lieut  -Col. 
Napier,  and  the  advance ;  unable  to 
stand  which,  they  continued  their 
march  to  the  rear  of  the  town,  when 
a  detachment,  under  Lieut -Colonel 
Williams,  conducted  by  Captain  Po- 
well, assistant  quarter-master-general, 
pushed  through  the  town,  and  forced 
their  way  across  a  bridge  of  planks 
into  the  enemy's  encampment,  of  which, 
and  the  batteries,  immediate  possession 
was  gained.  In  the  meantime  some 
artillerymen  stormed  and  took  the  ene- 
my's remaining  field-piece. 

Enclosed,  I  have  the  honour  to 
transmit  a  return  of  ordnance  taken. 
Lieutenant- Colonel  WiUiams  will  have 
the  honour  of  delivering  to  you  a 
stand  of  colours  of  the  68th  regiment, 
James  City  light  infantry,  and  one  of 
the  Ist  battalion  85th  regiment.  The 
exact  numbers  of  the  enemy  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  ascertain.  From  the  woody 
country,  and  the  strength  of  their  po- 
sition, our  troops  have  sustained  some 
loss  ;  that  of  the  enemy  was  very  con- 
siderable :  every  exertion  was  made  to 
collect  the  wounded  Americans,  who 
were  attended  by  a  surgeon  of  their 
own,  and  by  the  British  surgeons,  who 
performed  amputations  on  such  as  re- 
quired it,  and  afforded  every  assistance 
in  their  power  ;  the  dead  bodies  of 
such  as  could  be  collected  were  also 
earefully  buried. 

I  beg  leave  on  this  occasion  to  ex- 

VOL.   VI.  PART.    II. 


press  the  obligations  I  owe  to  Lieut. ' 
Colonel  Napier  and  Lieut. -Colonel 
Williams,  for  their  kind  and  able  as- 
sistance, to  Major  Malcolm,  and  Cap- 
tain Smith,  and  all  the  officers  and 
men,  whose  zeal  and  spirited  conduct 
entitle  them  to  my  best  acknowledg- 
ments. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 

Sydney  Beckwith, 
Quarter- master- genera  • 
Right  Hon.  J.  B.  Warren, 
K  B.  &c. 

Return  of  Ordnance  Stores  taken  in 
Hamptonj  on  the  9,5th  ofJune* 
Four  twelve  pounder  guns  on  tra- 
velUng  carriages,  3  six-pounder  guns 
on  travelling  carriages,  with  limbers, 
and  a  proportion  of  ammunition  for 
each  of  the  above  calibres ;  3  covered 
waggons  and  their  horses. 

A  return  of  the  killed^  W)unded,  and 
missing  at  Hampton,  26th  June^ 
1813. 
Total— 5 killed 5  33  wounded;  10 

missing. 


Do^ning'Street,  August  16. 

His  serene  highness  the  hereditary 
Prince  of  Orange  has  arrived  at  this 
office  with  dispatches  addressed  to 
Earl  Bathurst,  by  Field  Marshal  the 
Marquis  of  Wellington,  of  which  the 
following  are  copies  : — 

San  Estevan,  August  1,  1813. 

My  Lord, — Two  practical  breaches 
having  been  effected  at  San  Sebastian 
on  the  24th  of  July,  orders  were  given 
that  they  should  be  attacked  on  the 
morning  of  the  25th.  1  am  concerned 
to  have  to  report  that  this  attempt  to 
obtain  possession  of  the  place  failed, 
and  that  our  loss  was  very  consider- 
able 

Marshal  Soult  had  been  appointed 


cxciy 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


Lieutenant  dc  V  Empei^eur  and  com- 
mander-in-chief of  the  French  armies 
in  Spain  and  the  southern  provinces  of 
France,  by  a  Decret  Imperial  on  the 
1st  of  July,  and  he  joined  and  took 
the  command  of  the  army  on  the  13th 
of  July,  which  having  been  joined  near- 
ly about  the  same  time  by  the  corps 
which  had  been  in  Spain  under  the 
command  of  General  Ciauzel,  and  by 
other  reinforcements,  was  called  the 
army  of  Spain,  and  reinforced  into 
nine  divisions  of  infantry,  forming  the 
right,  centre,  and  left,  under  the  com- 
mand of  General  Reille,  Comte  d'- 
Erlon,  and  General  Ciauzel,  as  Lieut.- 
Generals,  and  a  reserve  under  General 
Villatte;  and  two  divisions  of  dragpons 
and  one  of  light  cavalry,  the  two  for- 
mer under  the  command  of  Generals 
Treillard  and  Tilly,  and  the  latter 
under  the  command  of  General  Pierre 
Soult.  There  was  besides  allotted  to 
the  army  a  large  proportion  of  artil- 
lery, and  a  considerable  number  of 
guns  had  already  joined. 

The  allied  army  was  posted,  aa  I 
have  already  informed  your  lordship, 
in  the  passes  of  the  mountains.  Ma- 
^or-General  Byng's  brigade  of  British 
infantry,  and  General  Murillo's  divi- 
sion of  Spanish  infantry,  were  on  the 
right,  in  the  pass  of  Roncesvallcs. 
lyieut^nant^  General  Sir  Lowry  Cole 
was  posted  at  Vi&carret,  to  support 
those  troopa ;  and  Lieutenant^Gene- 
ral  Sir  Thomas  Picton,  with  the  third 
division,  at  Olaque,  in  reserve. 

JLieut. -General  Sir  Rowland  Hill 
occupied  the  valley  of  Baatan  with 
the  remainder  of  the  second  division, 
and  the  Portugueze  division,  under 
the  Conde  de  Amarante,  detaching 
General  Campbell's   Portuguese  bri- 

fade  to  Lus  Alduides,  within  the 
rench  territory.  TheHght  and  seventh 
divisions  occupied  the  heights  of  Santa 
Barbara,  and  the  Puerto  de  Echalar, 
and  kept  the  communication  with  the 
T^ley  of  Bastan  \  and  the  sixth  divi- 


sion was  in  reserve  at  San  Estevan. 
General  Longa*s  division  kept  the 
communication  between  the  troops  at 
Vera  and  those  under  Lieutenant- Ge- 
neral Sir  Thomas  Graham,  and  Ma- 
rischal  del  Campo  Giron,  on  the  great 
road. 

The  Conde  del  Abisbal  blockaded 
Pampeluna. 

On  the  24th,  Marshal  Soult  collect- 
ed the  right  and  left  wings  of  his  army, 
with  one  division  of  his  centre,  and 
two  divisions  of  cavalry,  at  St  Jean 
de  Pied  de  Port,  and  on  the  25th  at- 
tacked, with  between  thirty  and  forty 
thousand  men,  General  Byng's  post 
at  Roncesvalles.  Lieutenant-General 
Sir  Lowry  Cole  moved  up  to  his  sup- 
port with  the  fourth  division,  and 
these  officers  were  enabled  to  maintain 
their  post  throughout  the  day.  But 
the  enemy  turned  it  in  the  afternoon  ; 
and  Lieut,-General  Sir  Lowry  Cole 
considered  it  to  be  necessary  to  with- 
draw in  the  night ;  and  he  marched  to 
the  neighbourhood  of  Zubiri. 

In  the  actions  which  took  place  on 
this  day,  the  20th  regiment  distin- 
guished themselves. 

Two  divisions  of  the  centre  of  the 
enemy's  army  attacked  Sir  Rowland 
Hill's  position  in  the  Puerto  de  Maya, 
at  the  head  of  the  valley  of  Bastan, 
in  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day. 
The  brunt  of  the  action  fell  upon 
Major-General  Pringle's  and  Major- 
Gencral  Walker's  brigades  in  the  se- 
cond division,  under  the  command  of 
Lieutenant-General  the  Hon.  W. 
Stewart.  These  troops  were  at  first 
obliged  to  give  way  ;  but  having  been 
supported  by  Major-General  Barnes's 
brigade  of  the  7th  division,  they  re- 
gained that  part  of  their  post,  which 
was  the  key  of  the  whole,  and  would 
have  enabled  them  to  reassume  it,  if 
circumstances  had  permitted  it :  but 
Sir  Rowland  Hill  having  been  ap- 
prised of  the  necessity  that  Sir  Lowry 
Cole  should  recire,  deemed  it  expedient 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES. 


cxcv 


to  withdraw  his  troops  likewise  to 
Irurita ;  and  the  enemy  did  not  ad- 
vance on  the  following  day  beyond 
the  Puerto  de  Maya. 

Notwithstanding  the  enemy's  supe- 
riority of  numbers,  they  acquired  but 
little  advantage  over  these  brave  troops 
during  the  seven  hours  they  were  en- 
gaged. All  the  regiments  charged 
with  the  bayonet.  The  conduct  of 
the  82d  regiment,  which  moved  up 
with  Major- General  Barnes's  brigade, 
is  particularly  reported. 

Lieutenant  General  the  Hon.  W. 
Stewart  was  slightly  wounded. 

I  was  not  apprised  of  these  events 
till  late  in  the  night  of  the  25th  and 
26th  ;  and  I  adopted  immediate  mea- 
sures to  concentrate  the  army  to  the 
right,  still  providing  for  the  siege  of 
San  Sebastian,  and  for  the  blockade 
of  Pamplona. 

This  would  have  been  effected  early 
on  the  27th,  only  that  Lieutenant- 
General  Sir  Lowry  Cole  and  Lieut.- 
General  Sir  Thomas  Picton  concurred 
in  thinking  their  post  at  Zubiri  not 
tenable  for  the  time  during  which  it 
would  have  been  necessary  to  wait  in 
it.  They  therefore  retired  early  on  the 
27th,  and  took  up  a  position  to  cover 
the  blockade  of  Pamplona,  having 
the  right,  consisting  of  the  3d  division, 
in  front  of  Huarte,  and  extending  to 
the  hills  beyond  Olaz,  and  the  left, 
consisting  of  the  4th  division,  Major- 
General  Byng's,  and  Brigadier  Gene- 
ral Campbell's  Portuguese  brigade, 
on  the  heights  in  front  of  Villalba, 
having  their  left  at  a  chapel  behind 
Sorausen,  on  the  high  road  from  Ostiz 
to  Pamplona,  and  their  right  resting 
upon  a  height  which  defended  the 
high  road  from  Zubiri  and  Roncesval- 
les.  General  Murillo's  division  of 
Spanish  infantry,  and  that  part  of  the 
Conde  del  Abisbal's  corps  not  engaged 
in  the  blockade,  were  in  reserve.  From 
the  latter,  the  regiment  of  Travia, 
and  that  of  El  Principe,  were  detach- 


ed to  occupy  part  of  the  hill  on  the 
right  of  the  fourth  division,  by  which 
the  road  from  Zubiri  was  defended. 

The  British  cavalry  under  Lieut.- 
General  Sir  Stapleton  Cotton  were 
placed  near  Huarte  on  the  right,  be- 
ing the  only  ground  on  which  it  was 
possible  to  use  the  cavalry. 

The  river  Lanz  runs  in  the  valley 
which  was  on  the  left  of  the  allied, 
and  on  the  right  of  the  French  army 
along  the  road  to  Ostiz.  Beyond  this 
river  there  is  another  range  of  moun- 
tains connected  with  Ligasso  and  Mar- 
calain,  by  which  places  it  was  now 
necessary  to  communicate  with  the 
rest  of  the  army. 

I  joined  the  third  and  fourth  divi- 
sion just  as  they  were  taking  up  their 
ground  on  the  27th  :  and  shortly  af- 
terwards the  enemy  formed  their  army 
on  a  mountain,  the  front  of  which 
extends  from  the  high  road  to  Ostiz 
to  the  high  road  to  Zubiri,  and  they 
placed  one  division  on  their  left  of  that 
road  on  a  height,  and  in  some  villages 
in  front  of  the  third  division.  They 
had  here  also  a  large  body  of  cavalry. 

In  a  short  time  after  they  had  ta- 
ken up  their  ground,  the  enemy  at- 
tacked the  hill  on  the  right  of  the 
fourth  division,  which  was  then  occu- 
pied by  one  battalion  of  the  4th  Por- 
tuguese regiment,  and  by  the  Spanish 
regiment  of  Pravia. 

The  troops  defended  their  ground, 
and  drove  the  enemy  from  it  with  the 
bayonet.  Seeing  the  importance  of 
this  hill  to  our  position,  I  reinforced 
it  with  the  40tn  regiment ;  and  this 
regiment,  with  the  Spanish  regiments 
of  El  Principe  and  Pravia,  held  it  from 
this  time,  notwithstanding  the  repeat- 
ed efforts  of  the  enemy,  during  the 
27th  and  28th,  to  obtain  possession  of 
it. 

Nearly  at  the  eame  time  that  the 
enemy  attacked  this  height  on  the  27th, 
they  took  possession  of  the  village  of 
Sorausen  on  the  road   to  Ostiz,  by 


ClCVI 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S. 


which  they  acquired  the  communica- 
tion by  that  road,  and  they  kept  up  a 
fire  of  musketry  along  the  line  till  it 
was  dark. 

We  were  joined  on  the  morning  of 
the  28th  by  the  sixth  division  of  infan- 
try, and  I  directed  that  the  heights 
should  be  occupied  on  the  left  of  the 
▼alley  of  the  Lanz  ;  and  that  the 
sixth  division  should  form  across  the 
valley  in  rear  of  the  left  of  the  fourth 
division,  resting  their  right  on  Oricain, 
and  their  left  upon  the  heights  above- 
mentioned. 

The  sixth  division  had  scarcely 
taken  up  their  position  when  they 
were  attacked  by  a  very  large  force 
of  the  enemy,  which  had  been  assem- 
bled in  the  village  of  Sorausen, 

Their  front  was,  however,  so  well 
defended  by  the  fire  of  their  own  light 
troops  from  the  heights  on  their  left, 
and  by  the  fire  from  the  heights  occu- 
pied by  the  fourth  division  and  Briga- 
dier-General Campbell's  Portuguese 
brigade,  that  the  enemy  were  soon 
driven  back  with  immense  loss,  from  a 
fire  on  their  front,  both  flanks,  and 
rear. 

In  order  to  extricate  their  troops 
from  the  difficulty  in  which  they  found 
themselves  in  their  situation  in  the  val- 
ley of  the  Lanz,  the  enemy  now  at- 
tacked the  height  on  which  the  left 
of  the  fourth  division  stood,  which 
was  occupied  by  the  seventh  Ca^adores, 
of  which  they  obtained  a  momentary 
possession.  They  were  attacked,  how- 
ever, again  by  the  seventh  Ca^adores, 
supported  by  Major-General  Ross,  at 
the  head  of  his  brigade  of  the  fourth 
division,  and  were  driven  down  with 
great  loss. 

Tne  battle  now  became  general 
along  the  whole  front  of  the  heights, 
occupied  by  the  fourth  division,  and 
in  every  part  in  our  favour,  excepting 
where  one  battalion  of  the  tenth  Por- 
tuguese regiment  of  Major-General 
Campbell*^  brigade  was  posted.   This 


battalion  having  been  overpowered, 
and  having  been  obHged  to  give  way 
immediately  on  the  right  ot  Major- 
General  Ross's  brigade,  the  enemy 
established  themselves  on  our  line, 
and  Major-General  Ross  was  obfiged 
to  withdraw  from  his  post. 

I,  hovi^ever,  ordered  the  27th  and 
48th  regiments  to  charge,  first  that 
body  of  the  enemy  which  had  first 
estabhshed  themselves  on  the  height, 
and  next  those  on  the  left  Both  at- 
tacks succeeded,  and  the  enemy  were 
driven  down  with  immense  loss ;  and 
the  6th  division  having  moved  forward 
at  the  same  time  to  a  situation  in  the 
valley  nearer  to  the  left  of  the  4th, 
the  attack  upon  this  front  ceased  en- 
tirely, and  was  continued  but  faintly 
on  other  points  of  our  line. 

In  the  course  of  this  contest,  the 
gallant  fourth  division,  which  has  so 
frequently  been  distinguished  in  this 
army,  surpassed  their  former  good 
conduct.  Every  regiment  charged 
with  the  bayonet  ;  and  the  40th,  the 
7th,20th,  and2Sd,  four  different  times. 
Their  officers  set  them  the  example, 
and  Major-General  Ross  had  two 
horses  shot  under  him.  The  Portu- 
guese troops  likewise  behaved  admi- 
rably ;  and  I  had  every  reason  to  be 
satisfied  with  the  conduct  of  the  Spa- 
nish regiments  del  Principe  and  Pra- 
via. 

I  had  ordered  Lieutenant- General 
Sir  Rowland  Hill  to  march  by  Lanz 
upon  Lizasso,  as  soon  as  I  found  that 
Lieutenant. Generals  Sir  Thomas  Pic- 
ton  and  Sir  Lowry  Cole  had  moved 
from  Zubiri ;  and  Lieutenant-General 
the  Earl  of  Dalhousie,  from  St  Este- 
van,  to  the  same  place,  where  both  ar- 
rived on  the  28th,  and  the  seventh  di- 
vision came  to  Marcalain. 

The  enemy's  force  which  had  been 
in  front  of  Sir  Rowland  Hill  followed 
his  march,  and  arrived  at  Ostiz  on  the 
29th.  The  enemy  thus  reinforced, 
and  occupying  a  position  in  the  moun- 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES. 


CZCVIl 


tains  which  appeared  little  liable  to 
attack,  and  finding  that  they  could 
make  no  impression  on  our  front,  de- 
termined to  endeavour  to  turn  our 
left  by  an  attack  on  Sir  Rowland  Hill's 
corps. 

They  reinforced  with  one  division 
the  troops  which  had  been  already 
opposed  to  him,  still  occupying  the 
same  points  in  the  mountain,  on  which 
was  formed  their  principal  force,  but 
they  drew  into  their  left  the  troops 
which  occupied  the  heights  opposite 
the  third  division,  and  they  had  du- 
ring the  night  of  the  29th  and  30th, 
occupied  in  strength  the  crest  of  the 
mountain  on  our  left  of  the  Lanz,  op- 
posite to  the  sixth  and  seventh  divi- 
sions ;  thus  connecting  their  right  in 
their  position  with  the  divisions  de- 
tached to  attack  Lieutenant-General 
Sir  Rowland  Hill. 

I,  however,  determined  to  attack 
their  position,  and  ordered  Lieutenant- 
General  the  Earl  of  Dalhousie  to 
possess  himself  of  ^  the  top  of  the 
mountain  in  his  front,  by  which  the 
enenny's  right  would  be  turned,  and 
Lieutenant-General  Sir  Thomas  Pic- 
ton  to  cross  the  heights  on  which  the 
enemy's  left  had  stood,  and  to  turo 
their  left  by  the  road  to  Roncesvalles. 
All  the  arrangements  were  made  to 
attack  the  front  of  the  enemy's  posi- 
tion, as  soon  as  the  effect  of  these 
movements  on  their  flanks  should  be- 
gin to  appear.  Major-General  the 
Honourable  Edward  Fakenham,  whom 
I  had  sent  to  take  the  command  of  the 
sixth  division,  Major-General  Pack 
having  been  wounded,  turned  the  vil- 
lage of  Sorausen,  as  soon  as  the  Earl 
of  Dalhousie  had  driven  the  enemy 
from  the  mountain,  by  which  the  flank 
was  defended  ;  and  the  sixth  division, 
and  Major-General  Byng's  brigade, 
which  had  relieved  the  fourth  division 
on  the  left  of  our  position  on  the  road 
to  Ostiz,  instantly  attacked  and  car- 
ried that  village. 


Lieutenant-General  SirLowryCole 
likewise  attacked  the  froHt  of  the 
enemy's  main  position  with  the  7th 
Ca^adores,  supported  by  the  Hth 
Portuguese  regiment,  the  40th,  and 
the  battahon  under  Colonel  Bingham, 
consisting  of  the  Queen's  and  53d  re- 
giment. All  these  operations  obliged 
the  enemy  to  abandon  a  position  which 
is  one  of  the  strongest  and  most  diffi- 
cult of  access  that  I  have  yet  seen 
occupied  by  troops. 

In  their  retreat  from  this  position, 
the  enemy  lost  a  great  number  of  pri- 
soners. 

I  cannot  sufficiently  applaud  the 
conduct  of  all  the  general  officers, 
officers  and  troops  throughout  these 
operations.  The  attack  made  by 
Lieutenant-General  the  Jtarl  of  Dal- 
housie was  admirably  conducted  by 
his  lordship,  and  executed  by  Major- 
General  Inglis  and  the  troops  compo- 
sing his  brigade  ;  and  that  by  Major- 
General  the  Hon.  Edward  Pakenham 
and  Major- General  Byng,  and  that  by 
Lieutenant-General  Sir  Lowry  Cole, 
and  the  movement  made  by  Sir  Tho- 
mas Picton,  merit  my  highest  commen- 
dation. 

The  latter  officer  co-operated  in 
the  attack  of  the  mountain  by  detach- 
ing troops  to  his  left,  in  which  the 
Hon.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Trench  was 
wounded,  but  I  hope  not  seriously. 

While  these  operations  were  going 
on,  and  in  proportion  as  I  observed 
their  success,  I  detached  troops  to 
the  support  of  Lieutenant-General 
Sir  Rowland  Hill 

The  enemy  appeared  in  his  front 
late  in  the  morning,  and  immediately 
commenced  an  extended  manoeuvre 
upon  his  flank,  which  obliged  him  to 
withdraw  from  a  height  which  he  oc- 
cupied behind  the  Lizasso  to  the  next 
range  He  there,  however,  maintamed 
himself,  and  I  enclose  his  report  of 
the  conduct  of  the  troops.  I  conti- 
nued the  pursuit  of  the  enemy,  after 


cscviii         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


their  retreat  from  the  mountain  to 
Claque,  where  I  was  at  sunaet,  imme- 
diately in  the  rear  of  their  attack  upon 
Lieutenant  General  Sir  Rowland  Hill. 
They  withdrew  from  his  front  in  the 
night,  and  yesterday  took  up  a  strong 
position,  with  two  divisions,  to  cover 
their  rear  in  the  pass  of  Dona  Ma- 
ria. 

Lieutenant- General  Sir  Rowland 
Hill,  and  the  Earl  of  Dalhousie,  at- 
tacked and  carried  the  pass,  notwith- 
standing the  vigorous  resistsnce  of  the 
enemy  and  the  strength  of  their  posi- 
tion. X  am  concerned  to  add,  that 
Lieutenant-General  the  Hon.  William 
Stewart  was  wounded  upon  this  occa- 
sion. 

I  enclose  Lieutenant-General  Sir 
Rowland  Hill's  report. 

In  the  meantime  I  moved  with  Ma- 
jor General  Byng's  brigade  and  the 
4th  division,  under  Lieutenant-Gene- 
ral Sir  Lowry  Cole,  by  the  pass  of 
Velate  upon  Irurita,  in  order  to  turn 
the  enemy's  position  on  Dona  Maria. 
Major-General  Byng  took,  in  EHzon- 
do,  a  large  convoy  going  to  the  ene- 
my, and  made  many  prisoners. 

We  have  this  day  continued  the 
pursuit  of  the  ewemy  in  the  valley  of 
the  Bidassoa;  and  many  prisoners  and 
much  baggage  have  been  taken.  Ma- 
jor-General Byng  has  possessed  himself 
of  the  valley  of  Bastan,  and  of  the 
position  on  the  Puerto  de  Maya  ;  and 
the  army  will  be  this  night  nearly  in 
the  same  positions,  which  they  occu- 
pied on  the  25th  of  July. 

I  trust  that  H.  R.  H.  the  Prince 
Regent  will  be  satisfied  with  the  con- 
duct of  the  troops  of  his  majesty  and 
of  his  allies  on  this  occasion.  The 
enemy  having  been  considerably  rein 
forced  and  re-equipped  after  their  late 
defeat,  made  a  most  formidable  attempt 
to  revive  the  blockade  of  Pamplona 
with  the  whole  of  their  forces,  except- 
ing the  reserve  under  General  Villatte, 


which  remained  in  front  of  our  troops 
on  the  great  road  from  Irun. 

This  attempt  has  been  entirely  frus- 
trated by  the  operations  of  a  part  only 
of  the  allied  army,  and  the  enemy 
have  sustained  a  defeat  and  suffered  a 
severe  loss  in  both  officers  and  men. 

The  enemy's  expectations  of  suc- 
cess, beyond  the  point  of  raising  the 
blockac  e  of  Pamplona,  were  certainly 
very  sanguine.  They  brought  into 
Spain  a  large  body  of  cavalry,  and  a 
great  number  of  guns,  neither  of  which 
arms  could  be  used  to  any  great  ex- 
tent by  either  party  in  the  battle  which 
took  place.  They  sent  off  the  guns 
to  St  Jean  de  Pied  de  Port  on  the 
evening  of  the  28th,  which  have  thus 
returned  to  France  in  safety. 

The  detail  of  the  operations  will 
shew  your  lordship  how  much  reason 
I  have  to  be  satisfied  with  the  conduct 
of  all  the  general  officers,  officers  and 
troops.  It  is  impossible  to  describe 
the  enthusiastic  bravery  of  the  fourth 
division  ;  and  I  was  much  indebted  to 
Lieutenant-General  Sir  Lowry  Cole, 
for  the  manner  in  which  he  directed 
their  operations ;  to  Major-General 
Ross,  Major-General  Byng,  and  Bri- 
gadier-General Campbell,  of  the  Por- 
tuguese service.  All  the  officers  com- 
manding, and  the  officers  of  regiments, 
were  remarkable  for  their  gallantry ; 
but  I  particularly  observed'Lieutenant- 
Colonel  O'Toole,  of  the  7th  Ca9a- 
dores,  in  the  charge  upon  the  enemy 
on  our  left,  on  the  28th,  and  Captain 
Joaquim  Telles  Juradao,  of  the  11th 
Portuguese  regiment,  in  the  attack  of 
the  mountain  on  the  30th. 

I  beg  to  draw  your  lordship's  atten- 
tion, likewise,  to  the  valuable  assist- 
ance I  received,  throughout  these  ope- 
rations, from  Lieutenant-General  Sir 
Rowland  Hill,  from  Lieutenant-Gene- 
ral the  Earl  of  Dalhousie,  and  Sir 
Thomas  Picton,  in  those  of  the  30th 
and  31st  of  July. 


APPENDIX  I.— GARETTES. 


CXCIX 


To  the  Conde  del  Abisbal  also  I  am 
indebted  for  every  assistance  it  was  in 
his  power  to  give,  consistently  with 
his  attention  to  the  blockade.  I  have 
already  mentioned  the  conduct  of  the 
regiments  of  Pravia  and  El  Principe, 
belonging  to  the  army  of  reserve  of 
Andalusia,  in  a  most  trying  situation  ; 
and  the  whole  corps  appeared  anima- 
ted by  the  same  zealous  spirit  which 
pervaded  all  the  troops  in  that  posi- 
tion. 

Marshal  Sir  William  Beresford  was 
with  me  throughout  these  operations, 
and  I  received  from  him  all  the  assist- 
ance which  his  talents  so  well  qualify 
him  to  afford  me.  The  good  conduct 
of  the  Portuguese  officers  and  troops 
in  all  the  operations  of  the  present 
campaign,  and  the  spirit  which  they 
shew  on  ev^ry  occasion,  are  not  less 
honourable  to  that  nation,  than  they 
are  to  the  military  character  of  the 
officer,  who,  by  his  judicious  mea- 
sures, has  re-estabhshed  discipline  and 
revived  a  military  spirit  in  the  army, 

I  have  again  to  draw  your  lordship's 
attention  to  the  valuable  assistance  I 
received  throughout  these  operations 
from  the  Quarter-Master-Gen.  Major- 
General  Murray,  and  the  Adjutant- 
General,  Major-General  Pakenham, 
and  the  officers  of  those  departments 
respectively ;  and  from  Lieutenant- 
Col.  Lord  Fitzroy  Somerset,  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Campbell,  and  the  officers  of 
my  personal  staff. 

Although  our  wounded  are  nume- 
rous, I  am  happy  to  say  that  the  cases 
in  general  are  slight ;  and  I  have  great 
.  pleasure  in  reporting  to  your  lordship, 
that  the  utmost  attention  has  been 
paid  to  them  by  the  inspector  of  hos- 
pitals, Dr  McGregor,  and  by  the  offi- 
cers  of  the  department  under  his  direc- 
tions. 

Adverting  to  the  extent  and  nature 
of  our  operations,  and  the  difficulties 
of  our  communications  at  times,  I  have 
reason  to  be  extremely  well  satisfied 


with  the  zreal  and  exertions  of  Sir  Ro- 
bert Kennedy,  the  Commissary-Gene- 
ral, and  the  officers  of  his  department, 
throughout  the  campaign,  which  upon 
the  whole  have  been  more  successful  in 
supplying  the  troops  than  could  have 
been  expected. 

I  transmit  this  dispatch  to  your 
lordship  by  his  Serene  Highness  the 
Hereditary  Prince  of  Orange,  who  is 
perfectly  well  acquainted  with  all  that 
has  passed,  and  with  the  situation  of 
the  army  ;  and  will  be  able  to  inform 
your  lordship  of  many  details  relating 
to  this  series  of  operations,  for  which 
a  dispatch  does  not  afford  scope.  His 
Highness  had  a  horse  shot  under  him 
in  the  battle  near  Sorausen  on  the  26th 
of  July. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 

(Signed)  Wellington. 


Londoiv  Gazette  Extraordinary^ 
Sept,  U,  1818. 

War  Department. 

Downing -street,  Sept.  14,  1813. 

Major  Hare  has  arrived  at  this  of- 
fice with  dispatches  addressed  to  Earl 
Bathurst,  by  Field-Marshal  the  Mar- 
quis of  Wellington,  of  which  the  fol- 
lowing are  copies : — 

Lezacay  Sept,  ^,  1813. 

My  Lord, — The  fire  against  the 
fort  of  San  Sebastian  was  opened  on 
the  26th  of  August,  and  directed 
against  the  towers  which  flanked  the 
curtain  on  the  eastern  face,  against  the 
demy-bastion  on  the  south-eastern  an- 
gle, and  the  termination  of  the  curtain 
of  the  southern  face.  Lieut.-General 
Sir  T.  Graham  had  directed  that  an 
establishment  should  be  formed  on  the 
island  of  Santa  Clara,  which  was  ef- 
fected on  the  night  of  the  26th  ;  and 
the  enemy's  detachment  on  that  island 
were  made  prisoners.  Captain  Came- 
roDi  of  the  9th,  had  the  command  of 


€C 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


the  detachment  which  effected  this 
operation,  and  Sir  Thomas  Graham 
particularly  applauds  his  conduct  and 
that  of  Captain  Henderson,  of  the 
royal  engineers. 

The  conduct  of  Lieut,  the  Hon. 
James  Arbuthnot  of  the  royal  navy, 
who  commanded  the  boats,  was  highly 
meritorious,  as  likewise  that  of  Lieut. 
Bell,  of  the  royal  marines. 

All  that  it  was  deemed  practicably 
to  carry  into  execution,  in  order  t(> 
facilitate  the  approach  to  the  breaches 
before  made  in  the  wall  of  the  town, 
having  been  effected  on  the  30th  of 
August,  and  another  breach  having 
been  made  at  the  termination  of  the 
curtain,  the  place  was  stormed  at  11 
o'clock  in  the  day  on  the  31st,  and 
carried.  The  loss  on  our  side  has  been 
severe.  Lieutenant-General  Sir  James 
Leith,  who  had  joined  the  army  only 
two  days  before,  and  Major-Generals 
Oswald  and  Robinson  were  unfortu- 
nately wounded  in  the  breach  ;  and 
Colonel  Sir  Richard  Fletcher,  of  the 
royal  engineers,  was  killed  by  a  mus- 
ket ball  at  the  mouth  of  the  trenches. 
In  this  officer,  and  in  Lieutenant-Co- 
lonel Crawford,  of  the  9th  regiment, 
his  majesty's  service  has  sustained  a 
serious  loss. 

I  have  the  honour  to  enclose  Lieut. - 
General  Sir  Thomas  Graham's  report 
of  this  operation,  in  which  your  lord- 
ship will  observe,  with  pleasure,  ano- 
ther distinguished  instance  of  the  gal- 
lantry and  perseverance  of  his  majes- 
ty's officers  and  troops,  under  the  most 
trying  difficulties. 

All  reports  concur  in  praise  of  the 
conduct  of  the  detachment  from  the 
10th  Portuguese  brigade,  under  Ma- 
jor Snodgrass,  which  crossed  the  river 
Urumea,  and  stormed  the  breach  on 
the  right,  under  all  the  fire  which 
could  be  directed  upon  them  from  the 
castle  and  town. 

The  garrison  retired  to  the  castle, 
Itaving  about  270  prisoners  in  our 


hands  ;  and  I  hope  that  I  shall  sooi 
have  the  pleasure  to  inform  your  lord- 
ship that  we  have  possession  of  that 
post. 

Since  the  fire  against  St  Sebastian 
had  been  recommenced,  the  enemy  had 
drawn  the  greatest  part  oi  their  force 
to  the  camp  of  Urogue,  and  there  was 
every  reason  to  believe,  that  they 
would  make  an  attempt  to  relieve  the 
place. 

Three  divisions  of  the  4th  Spanish 
army,  commanded  by  General  Don 
Manuel  Freyre,  occupied  the  heights 
of  San  Marcial,  and  the  town  of  Irun, 
by  which  the  approach  to  St  Sebas- 
tian, by  the  high  road,  was  covered 
and  protected,  and  they  were  support- 
ed by  the  1st  division  of  British  in- 
fantry, under  Major-General  Howard, 
and  Maj. -General  Lord  Aylmer's  bri- 
gade, on  their  left,  and  in  the  rear  of 
Irun  ;  and  by  General  Longa's  divi- 
sion encamped  near  the  Sierra  de  Aya, 
in  the  rear  of  their  right.  In  order  to 
secure  them  still  further,  I  moved  two 
brigades  of  the  4th  division,  on  the 
30th,  to  the  convent  of  San  Antonio, 
one  of  which  (General  Ross's),  un- 
der Lieutenant-  General  the  Hon.  Sir 
Lowry  Cole,  moved  up  the  same  day 
to  the  Sierra  de  Aya,  and  the  other, 
on  the  morning  of  the  31st,  leaving 
the  9th  Portuguese  brigade  on  the 
heights  between  the  Convent  and  Vera, 
and  Lezaca. 

Major-General  Inglis's  brigade  of 
the  7th  division  was  moved  on  the  30th 
to  the  brigade  of  Lezaca  ;  and  1  gave 
orders  for  the  troops  in  the  Puertos 
of  Echalar,  Zugarramurdi,  and  Maya, 
to  attack  the  enemy's  weakened  posts 
in  front  of  those  positions. 

The  enemy  crossed  the  Bidassoa  by 
the  fords  between  Andara,  and  des- 
troyed the  bridge  on  .the  high  road, 
before  day-light  on  the  morning  of  the 
31st,  with  a  very  large  force,  with 
which  they  made  a  most  desperate  at- 
tack along  the  whole  front  of  the  po- 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES^ 


ea 


sition  of  the  Spanish  troops  on  the 
heights  of  San  Marcial.  They  were 
driven  back,  some  of  them  even  across 
the  river,  in  the  most  gallant  style, 
by  the  Spanish  troops,  vehose  conduct 
was  equal  to  that  of  any  troops  that  I 
have  ever  seen  engaged  ;  and  the  at- 
tack having  been  frequently  repeated, 
was,  upon  every  occasion,  defeated 
with  the  same  gallantry  and  determi- 
nation. The  course  of  the  river  being 
immediately  under  the  heights  on  the 
French  side,  on  which  the  enemy  had 
placed  a  considerable  quantity  of  can- 
non, they  were  enabled  to  throw  a 
bridge  across  the  river,  about  three 
quarters  of  a  mile  above  the  high  road, 
over  which,  in  the  afternoon  they 
marched  again  a  considerable  body, 
which,  with  those  who  had  crossed 
the  fords,  made  another  desperate  at- 
tack upon  the  Spanish  po8iti.)n8.  This 
was  equally  beat  back  ;  and  at  length 
finding  all  their  efforts  on  that  side 
fruitless,  the  enemy  took  advantage  of 
the  darkness  of  a  violent  storm  to  re- 
tire their  troops  from  this  front  en- 
tirely. 

Notwithstanding  that,  as  I  have 
above  informed  your  lord^hip,  I  had 
a  British  division  on  each  flank  of  the 
4th  Spanish  army,  I  am  happy  to  be 
able  to  report,  that  the  conduct  of  the 
latter  was  so  conspicuously  good,  and 
they  were  so  capable  of  defending 
their  post  without  assistance,  notwith- 
standing the  desperate  efforts  of  the 
enemy  to  carry  it,  that  finding  the 
ground  did  not  allow  of  my  making 
use  of  the  Ist  or  4-th  divisions  on  the 
flanks  of  the  enemy's  attacking  corps, 
neither  of  them  were  in  the  least  en- 
gaged during  the  action. 

iN early  at  the  same  time  that  the 
enemy  crossed  the  Bidassoa  in  front  of 
the  heights  of  San  Marcial,  they  like- 
wise crossed  that  river  with  about 
three  divisions  of  infantry  in  two  co- 
lumns, by  the  fords  below  Salin,  in 


front  of  the  position  occupied  by  the 
9th  Portuguese  brigade.  I  ordered 
Major- General  Inglis  to  support  this 
brigade  with  that  of  the  7th  division 
under  his  command  ;  and  as  soon  as  I 
was  informed  of  the  course  of  the  ene- 
my's attack,  1  sent  to  Lieut, -General 
the  Earl  of  Dalhousie  to  request  that 
he  would  likewise  move  towards  the 
Bidassoa,  with  the  7th  division,  and  t» 
the  light  division,  to  support  Major- 
General  Inglis  by  every  means  in  their 
power.  Mdjor-General  Inglis  found 
it  impossible  to  maintain  the  heights 
between  Lezaca  and  the  Bidassoa,  and 
he  withdrew  to  those  in  front  of  the 
convent  of  San  Antonio,  which  he 
maintained. 

In  the  mean  time,  Major-General 
Kempt  moved  one  brigade  of  the  light 
division  to  Lezaca,  by  which  he  kept 
the  enemy  in  check,  and  covered  the 
march  of  the  Earl  of  Dalhousie  tojoui 
Major-General  Inglis. 

The  enemy,  however,  having  com- 
pletely failed  in  their  attempt  upon 
the  position  of  the  Spanish  army  on 
the  heights  of  San  Marcial ;  and  find- 
ing that  Major- General  Inglis  had  ta- 
ken a  position  from  which  they  could 
not  drive  him  ;  at  the  same  time  that 
it  covered  and  protected  the  right  of 
the  Spanish  army,  and  the  approaches 
to  San  Sebastian  by  Oyarzun,  and  that 
their  situation  on  the  left  of  the  Bi- 
dassoa was  becoming  at  every  mo- 
ment more  critical,  retired  during  the 
night. 

The  fall  of  rain  during  the  evening 
and  night  had  so  swollen  the  Bidassoa, 
that  the  rear  of  their  column  was  obli- 
ged t»  cross  at  the  bridge  of  Vera.  la 
order  to  effect  this  object,  they  at- 
tacked the  posts  of  Major-General 
Skerrett's  brigade  of  the  light  divi- 
sion, at  about  three  in  the  morning, 
both  from  the  Puerto  de  Vera  and 
from  the  left  of  the  Bidassoa.  Al- 
though the  nature  of  the  ground  ren- 


CCH 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815. 


dered  It  impossible  to  prevent  entirely 
the  passage  of  the  bridge  after  day- 
light, it  was  made  under  the  fire  of  a 
great  part  of  Major-Gen.  Skerrett*s 
brigade,  and  the  enemy's  loss  in  the 
operation  must  have  been  very  consi- 
derable. Whilst  this  was  going  On 
upon  the  left  of  the  army,  Mariscal  de 
Campo  Don  Pedro  Giron  attacked 
the  enemy's  posts  in  front  of  the  pass 
of  Echalar,  on  the  30th  and  31st. — 
Liieut  General  the  Earl  of  Dalhousie 
made  General  Lc  Cor  attack  those  in 
front  of  Zugarramurdi,  with  the  6th 
Portuguese  brigade,  on  the  31st ;  and 
the  Hon.  Major- General  Colville  made 
Colonel  Douglas  attack  the  enemy's 
posts  in  front  of  the  pass  of  Maya,  on 
the  same  day,  with  the  7th  Portu- 

fuese  brigade.  All  these  troops  con- 
Hcted  themselves  well.  The  attack 
made  by  the  Earl  of  Dalhousie  delay- 
ed his  march  til)  late  in  the  afternoon 
of  the  31st,  but  he  was  in  the  evening 
in  a  favourable  situation  for  his  farther 
progress  ;  and  in  the  morning  of  the 
1st,  in  that  allotted  for  him. 

In  these  operations,  in  which  a  se- 
cond attempt  by  the  enemy  to  prevent 
the  establishment  of  the  allies  upon 
the  frontiers  has  been  defeated,  by  the 
operations  of  a  part  only  of  the  allied 
army,  at  the  very  moment  at  which  the 
town  of  St  SebaFtian  was  taken  by 
storm,  I  have  had  great  satisfaction 
in  observing  the  zeal  and  ability  of  the 
officers,  and  the  gallantry  and  discip- 
line of  the  soldiers. 

The  different  reports  which  I  have 
transmitted  to  your  lordship  from 
Lieut. -General  Sir  Thomas  Graham 
\;*ill  have  shewn  the  ability  and  perse- 
verance with  which  he  has  conducted 
the  arduous  enterprize  entrusted  to  his 
direction,  and  the  zeal  and  exertion  of 
all  the  officers  employed  under  him. 

I  fully  concur  in  the  Lieut. -Gene- 
ral's report  of  the  cordial  assistance 
which  he  has  received  from  Capt.  Sir 


George  Collier,  and  the  officers,  sea- 
men, and  marines  under  his  comn<and  ; 
who  have  done  every  thing  in  their 
power  to  facilitate  and  ensure  our  suc- 
cess. The  seamen  have  served  with 
the  artillery  in  the  batteries,  and  have 
upon  every  occasion  manifested  that 
spirit  which  is  characteristic  of  the 
British  navy, 

I  cannot  sufficiently  applaud  the 
conduct  of  Mariscal  de  Campo  Don 
Manuel  Freyre,  the  Commander-in- 
chief  of  the  4th  Spanish  army,  who, 
whilst  he  made  every  disposition  which 
was  proper  for  the  troops  under  his 
command,  set  them  an  example  of 
gallantry,  which  having  been  followed 
by  the  general  officers,  chiefs,  and 
other  officers  of  the  regiments,  ensured 
the  success  of  the  day.  In  his  report, 
in  which  I  concur,  the  general  ex- 
presses the  difficulty  which  he  finds  of 
selecting  particular  instances  of  gal- 
lantry, in  a  case  in  which  all  have  con- 
ducted themselves  so  well  ;  but  he  has 
particularly  mentioned  General  Men- 
dizabel,  who  volunteered  his  assist- 
ance, and  commanded  on  the  height  of 
San  Marcial ;  Mariscal  de  Campo  Lo- 
sado,  who  comm^anded  in  the  centre, 
and  was  wounded  ;  Mariscal  de  Campo 
Jose  Garcia  de  Paredes,  the  comm.and- 
ing  officer  of  the  artillery  ;  Brigadiers 
Don  Jurn  Diaz  Porher,  Don  Jose 
Maria  Espeleta,  Don  Stanislas  San- 
chez Salvado  ;  the  chief  of  the  staff  of 
the  fourth  army,  and  Don  Antonio 
Roselly  ;  and  Colonel  Fuentes  Pita, 
the  commanding  engineer,  Don  Juan 
Loarte,  of  the  regiment  de  la  Consti- 
tution, and  Don  Juan  Uarte  Mendia. 

Major- General  Inglis,  and  the  regi- 
ments in  his  brigade  of  the  seventh 
division,  conducted  themselves  remark- 
ably well.  The  51st  regiment,  under 
Colonel  Mitchel,  and  the  68th,  under 
Lieut. -Colonel  Hawkins,  covered  the 
change  of  position  by  the  troops  from 
the  heights  between  the  Bidassoa  and 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES. 


cciu 


Lezaca,  to  those  of  San  Antonio  ; 
and  these  corps  were  distinguished. 

Throughout  these  operations  I  have 
received  every  assistance  from  the  Ad- 
jutant General,  Major- General  Paken- 
ham,  and  the  Quarter-Master-General, 
Major  General  Murray,  and  all  the 
officers  of  the  staff. 

I  transmit  this  dispatch  by  Major 
Hare,  Acting  Assistant-Adjutant- Ge- 
neral with  this  army,  attached  to  Lieu- 
tenant-General  Sir  Thomas  Graham, 
whom  I  beg  leave  to  recommend  to 
your  lordship's  protection. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 

Wellington^. 


Oi/arzun,  Sept.  1,  1813. 

My  Lord, — In  obedience  to  your 
lordship's  orders  of  the  preceding  day, 
to  attack  and  form  a  lodgment  on  the 
breach  of  St  Sebastian,  which  now  ex- 
tended to  the  left,  so  as  to  embrace 
the  outermost  tower,  the  end  and  front 
of  the  curtain  immediately  over  the 
left  bastion,  as  well  as  the  faces  of  the 
bastion  itself,  the  assault  took  place 
at  eleven  o'clock,  a.  m.  yesterday  ; 
and  I  have  the  honour  to  report  to 
your  lordship,  that  the  heroic  perse- 
verance of  all  the  troops  concerned  was 
at  last  crowned  with  success. 

The  column  of  attack  was  formed 
of  the  second  brigade  of  the  5th  divi- 
sion, commanded  by  Major-General 
Robinson,  with  an  immediate  support 
of  detachments  as  per  margin,*  and 
having  in  reserve  the  remainder  of  the 
5th  division,  consisting  of  Major-Ge- 
neral Sprye's  Portuguese  brigade,  and 
the  first  brigade  under  Major-General 


Hay,  as  also  the  5th  battalion  of  ca- 
<^adores  of  General  Bradford's  brigade, 
under  Major  Hill ;  the  whole  under 
the  direction  of  Lieut.- General  Sir 
James  Leith,  commanding  the  5th  di- 
vision. 

Having  arranged  every  thing  with 
Sir  J.  Leith,  I  crossed  the  Urumia  to 
the  batteries  of  the  right  attack,  where 
every  thing  could  be  most  distinctly 
seen,  and  from  whence  the  orders  for 
the  fire  of  the  batteries,  according  to 
circumstances,  could  be  immediately 
given. 

The  column,  in  firing  out  of  the 
right  trenches,  was,  as  before,  exposed 
to  a  heavy  fire  of  shells  and  grape-shot, 
and  a  mine  was  exploded  in  the  left 
angle  of  the  counterscarp  of  the  horn- 
work,  which  did  great  damage,  but 
did  not  check  the  ardour  of  the  troops 
in  advancing  to  the  attack.  There 
was  never  any  tiling  so  fallacious  as  the 
external  appearance  of  the  breach ; 
without  some  description,  the  almost 
insuperable  difficulties  of  the  breach 
cannot  be  estimated.  Notwithstand- 
ing its  great  extent,  there  was  but  one 
point  where  it  was  possible  to  enter, 
and  there  by  single  files.  All  the  in- 
side of  the  wall  to  the  right  of  the 
curtain  formed  a  perpendicular  scarp 
of  at  least  20  feet  to  the  level  of  the 
streets :  so  that  the  narrow  ridge  of 
the  curtain  itself,  formed  by  the  breach- 
ing of  its  end  and  front,  was  the  only 
accessible  point.  During  the  suspen- 
sion of  the  operations  of  the  siege,  from 
want  of  ammunition,  the  enemy  had 
prepared  every  means  of  defence  which 
art  could  devise,  so  that  great  numbers 
of  men  were  covered  by  entrenchments 


♦  One  hundred  and  fifty  vohmteers  of  the  light  division,  commanded  bv  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Hunt,  of  the  52d  regiment ;  four  hundred  of  the  first  division  (consisting  of 
two  hundred  of  the  brigade  of  guards,  under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Cooke;  of  one  hun- 
dred of  the  light  battalion,  and  one  hundred  of  the  line  battalions  of  the  King's  German 
Legion),  under  Major  Robertson  ;  and  two  hundred  volunteers  of  the  fourth  division, 
under  Major  Rose,  of  the  20th  foot. 


cciv 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S. 


and  traverses,  in  the  horn-work,  on  the 
ramparts  of  the  curtain,  and  inside  of 
the  town  opposite  to  the  breach,  and 
ready  to  pour  a  most  destructive  fire 
of  musketry  on  both  flanks  of  the  ap- 
proach to  the  top  of  the  narrow  ridge 
of  the  curtain. 

Every  thing  that  the  most  determi- 
ned bravery  could  attempt  was  repeat- 
edly tried  in  vain  by  the  troops,  who 
were  brought  forward  from  the  trenches 
in  succession.  No  man  outHved  the  at- 
tempt to  gain  the  ridge  ;  and  though 
the  slope  of  the  breach  afforded  shelter 
from  the  eniemy's  musketry,  yet  still 
the  nature  of  the  stone  rubbish  pre- 
vented the  great  exertions  of  the  en- 
gineers and  working  parties  from  be- 
ing able  to  form  a  lodegment  for  the 
troops,  exposed  to  the  shells  and  grape 
from  the  batteries  of  the  castle,  as  was 
particularly  directed,  in  obedience  to 
your  lordship's  instruction :  and,  at 
all  events,  a  secure  lodgement  could 
never  have  been  obtained  without  oc- 
cupying a  part  of  the  curtain. 

In  this  almost  desperate  state  of  the 
attack,  after  consulting  with  Colonel 
Dickson,  commanding  the  royal  artil- 
lery, I  ventured  to  order  the  guns  to 
be  turned  against  the  curtain.  A  heavy 
fire  of  artillery  was  directed  against  it ; 
passing  a  few  feet  only  over  the  heads 
of  our  troops  on  the  breach,  and  was 
kept  up  with  a  precision  of  practice 
beyond  all  example.  Meanwhile  I  ac- 
cepted the  offer  of  a  part  of  Major- 
General  Bradford's  Portuguese  bri- 
gade to  ford  the  river  near  its  mouth. 
The  advance  of  the  1st  battalion,  13th 
regiment,  under  Major  Snodgrasf,  over 
the  open  beach,  and  across  the  river ; 
and  of  a  detachment  of  the  24th  regi- 
ment, under  Lieut-Colonel  M*Bean, 
in  support,  was  made  in  the  hand- 
somest style,  under  a  very  severe  fire 
of  grape.  Major  Snodgrass  attacked, 
and  finally  carried  the  small  breach  on 
the  right  of  the  great  one,  and  Lieut. - 


Colonel  M*  Bean's  detachment  occu- 
pied the  right  of  the  great  breach.  I 
ought  not  to  omit  to  mention,  that  a 
similar  offer  was  made  by  the  1st  Por- 
tuguese regiment  of  Brigadier- Gene- 
ral Wilson's  brigade,under  Lieut.-Co- 
lonel  Fearon  ;  and  that  both  Major- 
General  Bradford,  and  Brigadier-Ge- 
'  neral  Wilson,  had  from  the  beginning, 
urged  most  anxiously  the  employment 
of  their  respective  brigades  in  the  at- 
tack, as  they  had  so  large  a  share  in 
the  labour  and  fatigues  of  the  right 
attack. 

Observing  now  the  effect  of  the  ad- 
mirable fire  of  the  batteries  against  the 
curtain,  though  the  enemy  was  so  much 
covered,  a  great  effort  was  ordered  to 
be  made  to  gain  the  high  ridge  at  all 
hazards,  at  the  same  time  that  an  at- 
tempt should  be  made  to  storm  the 
horn  work. 

It  fell  to  the  lot  of  the  2d  brigade 
of  the  5th  division,  under  the  command 
of  Colonel  the  Hon.  Charles  Grenville, 
to  move  out  of  the  trenches  for  ttiii 
purpose,  and  the  3d  battaHon  of  the 
Koyal  Scots,  under  Lieutenant-Colo- 
nel Barnes,  supported  by  the  3Sth, 
under  Lieutenant  Colonel  Miles,  for- 
tunately arrived  to  assault  the  breach 
of  the  curtain,  about  the  time  when  ,2 
an  explosion  on  the  rampart  of  the  ] 
curtain  (occasioned  by  the  fire  of  the 
artillery)  created  some  confusion  a- 
mong  the  enemy.  The  narrow  pass 
was  gained,  and  was  maintained,  after 
a  severe  conflict,  and  the  troops  on  the 
right  of  the  breach  having  about  thi« 
time  succeeded  in  forcing  the  barri- 
cades on  the  top  of  the  narrow  line 
wall,  found  their  way  into  the  houses 
that  joined  it.  Thus,  after  an  assault 
which  lasted  above  two  hours,  under 
the  most  trying  circumstance^,  a  firm 
footing  was  obtained. 

It  was  impossible  to  restrain  the 
impetuosity  of  the  troops,  and  in  an 
hour  more  the  enemy  were  driven  from 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES. 


ccv 


all  the  complication  of  defences  prepa- 
red in  thff  streets,  suffering  a  severe 
loss  on  their  retreat  to  the  castle,  and 
leaving  the  whole  town  in  our  posses 
fion. 

Though  it  must  be  evident  to  your 
lordship,  that  the  troops  were  all  ani- 
mated with  the  most  enthusiastic  and 
devoted  gallantry,  and  that  all  are  en- 
titled to  the  highest  commendation, 
yet  I  am  sure  your  lordship  will  wish 
to  be  informed  more  particularly  con- 
cerning those,  who,  from  their  situa- 
tions, had  opportunities  of  gaining  pe- 
culiar distinction  ;  and  as  the  distance 
I  was  at  myself  does  not  enable  me  to 
perform  this  act  of  justice  from  per- 
sonal observation,  I  have  taken  every 
pains  to  collect  information  from  the 
superior  officers.  Lieut. -General  Sir 
James  Leith  justified,  in  the  fullest 
manner,  the  confidence  reposed  in  his 
tried  judgment  and  distinguished  gal- 
lantry, conducting  and  directing  the 
attack,  till  obhged  to  be  reluctantly 
carried  off,  after  receiving  a  most  se- 
vere contusion  on  the  breast,  and  ha- 
ving his  left  arm  broken. 

Major-General  Hay  succeeded  to 
the  command,  and  ably  conducted  the 
attack  to  the  last.  Lieut.-General  Sir 
James  Leith  expresses  his  great  obH- 
gations  to  Major- Generals  Hay  and 
Robinson,  (the  latter  was  obliged  to 
leave  the  field  from  a  severe  wound  in 
the  face,)  and  to  Lieut.-Cols.  Berke- 
ley and  Gomm,  assistant  adjutant-ge- 
neral and  assistant  quarter-master-ge- 
neral of  the  5th  division,  for  their  zea- 
lous  services,  during  this  arduous  con- 
test. He  warmly  recommends  to  your 
lordship's  notice  his  aid-de-carap.  Cap- 
tain Belches,  of  the  59th  foot ;  and, 
in  conjunction  with  Major- Gen.  Hay, 
he  bears  testimony  to  the  highly-me- 
ritorious conduct  of  Captain  James 
Stewart,  of  the  3d  battahon  Royal 
Scots,  aid-de-camp  to  Major-General 
Hay  ;  and  he  recommends  to  your 
lordship's  notice,  Major-General  Ro- 


binson's aid-de-camp,  Captain  Wood, 
4th  foot,  as  also  Captains  Williamson 
and  Jones  of  that  regiment  ;  the  for- 
mer  was  severely  wounded  in  the  com- 
mand of  the  4th,  following  the  forlorm 
hope  in  the  best  style,  and  remaining 
long  after  his  wound.  Captain  Jonet 
succeeded  to  the  command  of  the  bri- 
gade, and  conducted  it  with  great  abi- 
hty. 

Sir  James  Leith  likewise  particu- 
larizes Captain  Taylor,  48th  regiment, 
brigade-major  to  the  Ist  brigade,  and 
Lieut.  Le  Blanc,  of  the  4th  foot,  who 
led  the  light  infantry  company  of  the 
regiment  immediately  after  the  forlorn 
hope,  and  is  the  only  surviving  officer 
of  the  advance. 

Major-Genej-al  Robinson  unites  his 
testimony  of  praise  of  Captains  Wil- 
hamson  and  Jones,  and  Lieutenant  Le 
Blanc,  above  mentioned.  He  likewise 
commends  highly  Capt.  Livesay,  who 
succeeded  to  the  command  of  the  47th 
foot,  on  Major  Kelly's  being  killed, 
and  kept  it  till  wounded,  when  the 
command  devolved  on  Lieut.  Power, 
who  ably  performed  the  duty  ;  as  also 
Captain  Pilkington,  who  succeeded  to 
the  command  of  the  59th  on  Captain 
Scott's  being  killed,  and  retained  it 
till  wounded,  when  the  command  of 
that  battalion  fell  to  Captain  Halford, 
who  led  it  with  great  credit,  and  also 
Brevet-Major  Anwyll,  brigade-major 
of  the  2d  brigade. 

Major-General  Hay  having  now  the 
command  of  the  5th  division,  mentions 
in  terms  of  great  praise  the  excellent 
conduct  of  Major-General  Sprye,  com- 
manding the  Portuguese  brigade,  an4 
the  very  distinguished  gallahtry  of  Co- 
lonel de  Regoa,  and  the  15th  Portu- 
guese regiment,  under  his  command, 
and  of  Colonel  M*Crae,  with  the  3d 
Portuguese  regiment ;  and  Maj.-Gen. 
Sprye  mentions  in  terms  of  high  praise 
Lieut. -Col.  Hill,  commanding  the  8th 
Ca9adore8,  and  Major  Charles  Stuart 
Campbell,  commanding  the  3d  rcgi- 


CCVl 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


ment,  in  Colonel  M*Crae's  absence  on 
general  duty;  and  he  expresses  his 
great  obligations  to  Captain  Bracken- 
burg,  of  the  61st  regiment,  his  aid-de- 
camp, and  to  Brig.-Major  Fitzgerald. 
Major.-Gen.  Hay  speaks  most  highly 
of  the  services  of  Colonel  the  Hon. 
C.  Greville,  of  the  38th,  in  command 
of  the  2d  brigade  ;  and  of  the  conspi- 
cuous gallantry  of  Lieut. -Col.  Barnes, 
in  the  successful  assault  of  the  curtain, 
with  the  brave  battalion  of  the  Royal 
Scots ;  and  also  of  the  exemplary  con- 
duct of  Lieut. -Col.  Cameron,  of  the 
9th  foot,  and  Lieut.-Colonels  Miles 
and  Dean,  of  the  S8th,  and  all  the 
officers  and  troops  engaged  ;  and  he 
expresses  himself  as  most  particularly 
indebted  to  the  zeal,  inteUigence,  and 
intrepidity  of  Brigade-Major  Taylor, 
and  Captain  Stewart,  of  the  Royal 
Scots,  acting  as  his  aid-de-camp,  for- 
merly mentioned. 

Major-Gen.  Hay  likewise  expresses 
his  great  satisfaction  with  the  gallant 
and  judicious  conduct  of  Lieut-Col. 
Cooke,  commanding  the  detachment 
of  Guards  ;  of  Lieut. -Colonel  Hunt, 
commanding  the  detachment  of  the  1st 
division,  who  was  severely  wounded, 
and  of  all  the  other  officers  and  troops 
of  the  detachment, 

Major-General  Hay  conducted  the 
division  along  the  ramparts  himself, 
with  the  judgment  and  gallantry  that 
has  so  often  marked  his  conduct. 

I  have  now  only  to  repeat  the  ex- 
pressions of  my  highest  satisfaction 
with  the  conduct  of  the  of&cers  of  the 
royal  artillery  and  engineers,  as  for- 
merly particularized  in  the  report  of 
the  first  attack.  Every  branch  of  the 
artillery  service  has  been  conducted  by 
Col.  Dickson  with  the  greatest  ability, 
as  was  that  of  the  engineer  department 
by  Lieut. -Col.  Sir  Richard  Fletcher, 
till  the  moment  of  his  much-lament- 
ed fall  at  the  mouth  of  the  trenches. 
Lieut. -Col.   Burgoyne  succeeded   to 


the  command,  and  is  anxious  that  I 
should  convey  to  your  lordsliip  Sir 
R.  Fletcher's  sense  of  the  great  merit 
and  gallantry  of  Captain  Henderson, 
in  the  attack  of  the  island,  on  the 
morning  of  the  27th  ult.  and  of  the 
persevering  exertions  of  Majors  Elli- 
comb  and  Smith,  in  pushing  forward 
the  operations  of  the  two  attacks — the 
latter  officer  having  had  the  merit  of 
the  first  arrangements  for  the  attack 
on  the  right. 

Lieut. -Col.  Burgoyne  was  himself 
wounded,  and  only  quitted  the  field 
from  loss  of  blood  ;  but  I  am  happy 
to  say  he  is  able  to  carry  on  the  duty 
of  the  department. 

The  conduct  of  the  navy  has  been 
continued  on  the  same  principle  of 
zealous  co-operation  by  Sir  George 
Collier ;  and  the  services  of  Lieute- 
nant O'Reiley,  with  the  seamen  em- 
ployed in  the  batteries,  has  been  equal- 
ly conspicuous  as  before. 

Your  lordship  will  now  permit  me 
to  call  your  attention  to  the  conduct 
of  that  distinguished  officer,  Major- 
General  Oswald,  who  has  had  the  tem- 
porary command  of  the  5th  division  in 
Lieutenant- General  Sir  James  Leith's 
absence,  during  the  whole  of  the  cam- 
paign, and  who  resigned  the  command 
of  the  division  on  Sir  James  Leith's  ar- 
rival on  the  30th  ultimo. 

Having  carried  on  with  indefatiga- 
ble attention  all  the  laborious  duties  of 
the  left  attack,  no  person  was  more 
able  to  give  Sir  James  Leith  the  best 
information  and  assistance.  This  Sir 
James  Leith  acknowledges  he  did  with 
a  liberality  and  zeal  for  the  service  in 
the  highest  degree  praiseworthy,  and 
he  continued  his  valuable  services  to 
the  last,  by  acting  as  a  volunteer,  and 
accompanying  Lieutenant-General  Sir 
James  Leith  to  the  trenches  on  the  oc- 
casion of  the  assault.  I  have  infinite 
satisfaction  in  assuring  your  lordship 
of  my  perfect  approbation  of  Major- 


11    . 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES- 


ccvu 


General  Oswald's  conduct,  ever  since 
the  5th  division  formed  a  part  of  the 
left  column  of  the  army. 

I  beg  to  aasure  your  lordship,  that 
Col.  Delancy,  Deputy  Quarter-Mas- 
ter-Gen.  and  Lieut.  Colonel  Bouverie, 
Assistant-Adjutant-  General,  attached 
to  the  left  column,  have  continued  to 
render  me  the  most  valuable  assistance  ; 
and  that  the  zeal  of  Captain  Calvert, 
of  the  29th  regiment,  my  first  aid  de- 
camp, as  well  as  that  of  the  rest  of  the 
officers  of  my  personal  ataff,  entitles 
them  all  to  my  warmest  and  perfect 
approbation. 

Your  lordship  has,  with  an  attention 
extremely  grateful  to  me,  permitted 
me  to  name  an  officer  to  be  the  bearer 
of  your  lordship's  dispatches  home ; 
and  I  beg  to  recommend  for  that  com- 
mission  Major  Hare,  of  the  12th  foot, 
a  gallant  soldier  of  fortune,  who  has, 
on  many  former  occasions,  served  on 
my  staff,  and  is  now  attached  to  it  as 
assistant-adjutant-general. 

I  have  the  honour,  &c. 

(Signed)         T.  Graham. 

P.  S. — No  return  of  artillery  and 
•tores  has  yet  been  sent  in,  and  1  fear 
the  returns  of  the  severe  losses  of  the 
troops  may  not  be  quite  correct. 

I  have  omitted  to  mention  the  gal- 
lant conduct  of  Lieut.  Gethin,  llth 
regiment,  acting  engineer,  who  con- 
ducted a  Portuguese  column  to  the 
attack,  and  took  the  enemy's  colours. 
(Signed)  T.  G. 

Admiralty  Office^  Oct.  12. 
The  letters,  of  which  the  following 
are  copies  and  extracts,  have  been 
transmitted  to  John  Wilson  Croker, 
Esq.  by  Vice  Admiral  Sir  Edward 
Pellew,  commander  in  chief  of  his  ma- 
jesty's ships  and  vessels  in  the  Medi- 
terranean : — 


Mil  for dy  of  Porto  Re, 
Julyi^y  1813. 
Sir, — 1  have  the  honour  to  acquaint 
you,  that  on  the  28th  ultimo  I  left 
Melada,  and  on  the  30th  assembled  the 
Elizabeth  and  Eagle  off  Promontorio. 
On  the  Ist  instant,  the  squadron  en- 
tered the  Quarnier  Channel,  and  on 
the  2d,  in  the  evening,  anchored  about 
four  miles  from  Fiume,  which  was  de- 
fended by  four  batteries,  mounting  fif- 
teen heavy  guns.  On  the  *id,  in  the 
morning,  the  ships  named  in  the  mar- 
gin *  weighed,  with  a  light  breeze  from 
the  south-west,  with  the  intention  of 
attacking  the  sea-line  of  batteries,  (for 
which  the  arrangement  had  been  pre- 
viously made  and  communicated),  lea- 
ving a  detachment  of  boats  and  marines 
with  the  Haughty,  to  storm  the  bat- 
tery at  the  Mole  head,  as  soon  as  the 
guns  were  silenced  ;  but  the  wind,  very 
light,  shifting  to  the  S.  E.  with  current 
from  the  river,  broke  the  ships  off,  and 
the  Eagle  could  only  fetch  the  second 
battery,  opposite  to  which  she  anchor- 
ed. The  enemy  could  not  stand  the 
well-directed  fire  of  that  ship.  This 
being  communicated  by  telegraph,  I 
made  the  signal  to  storm,  when  Capt* 
Rowley,  leading  in  his  gig  the  first 
detachment  of  marines,  took  possession 
of  the  fort,  and  hoisted  the  king's  co- 
lours, whilst  Captain  Hoste,  with  the 
marines  of  the  Milford,  took  and  spi- 
ked the  guns  of  the  first  battery,  which 
was  under  the  fire  of  the  Milford  and 
Bacchante,  and  early  evacuated.  Cap- 
tain Rowley,  leaving  a  party  of  seamen 
to  turn  the  guns  of  the  second  battery 
against  the  others,  without  losing  time, 
boldly  dashed  on  through  the  town, 
although  annoyed  by  the  enemy's  mus- 
ketry from  the  windows  of  the  houses, 
and  a  field-piece  placed  in  the  centre 
of  the  great  street ;  but  the  marines, 
headed  by  Lieutenants  Lloyd  and  Ne- 


*  Milford,  Elizabeth,  Eagle,  Bacchante,  and  Haughty. 


#GV1U 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


pean»  and  the  seamen  of  the  boats,  pro- 
ceeded with  such  firmness,  that  the 
enemy  retreated  before  them,  drawing 
the  field-piece  until  they  came  to  the 
tquare,  where  they  made  a  stand,  ta- 
king post  in  a  large  house.  At  this 
time,  the  boats,  with  their  carronades, 
under  Captain  Markland,  opened  a- 
gainst  the  gable  end  of  it  with  such 
effect,  that  the  enemy  gave  way  at  all 
points,  and  I  was  gratified  at  seeing 
them  forsake  the  town  in  every  direc- 
tion. Captain  Hoste,  with  his  divi- 
sion, followed  close  to  Captain  Row- 
ley, and  on  their  junction,  the  two 
batteries,  with  the  field-piece,  stores, 
and  shipping,  were  taken  possession 
of,  the  governor,  and  every  officer  and 
man  of  the  garrison  having  run  away. 
Considering  the  number  of  troops  in 
the  town,  above  3.50,  besides  natives, 
our  loss  has  been  trifling  ;  one  marine 
of  the  Eagle,  killed ;  Lieut.  Lloyd, 
and  five  seamen  and  marines,  wounded. 
Nothing  could  exceed  the  spirit  and 
disposition  manifested  by  every  cap- 
tain, officer,  seaman,  and  marine,  in 
the  squadron. 

Although  the  town  was  stormed  in 
every  part,  by  the  prudent  manage- 
ment of  Captains  Rowley  and  Hoste, 
not  an  individual  has  been  plundered, 
nor  has  any  thing  been  taken  away  ex- 
cept what  was  afloat,  and  in  the  go- 
rernment  stores. 

I  herewith  send  a  return  of  the  pro- 
perty and  vessels  captured,  and  have 
the  honour  to  be,  &c.  &c. 

Thos.  Fras.  Fremantle. 
Vice-Admiral  Sir  Edward  Pellew, 
Bart,  &c.  &c.  &c. 

A  list  of  vessels,  stores,  Sfc.  taken  and 
destroyed  at  Fiume,  on  the  3d  of 
July,  1813. 

Ninety  vessels  ;  more  than  half  of 
the  smaller  class  were  returned  to  the 
proprietors,  13  sent  to  Lissa,  laden 
with  oil,  grain,  powder,  and  merchan- 
dliare  5  the  rest  were  destroyed  ;   59 


iron  guns  (part  only  mounted),  ren- 
dered totally  useless ;  eight  brass  18- 
pounders,  and  one  field  piece,  taken 
away  ;  500  stand  of  small  arms  ;  200 
barrels  of  powder ;  rations  of  bread 
for  70,000  men,  and  two  magazines, 
with  stores,  &c.  burnt. 

Thos.  Fras.  Fremantle. 

Extract  of  a  letter  ^rom  Lieut.  General 
Sir  Thomas  Graham,  to  the  Mar- 
guis  of  Wellington,  dated  Ernanif 
Sept.  9,  1813. 

I  have  the  satisfaction  to  report  to 
your  lordship,  that  the  castle  of  San 
Sebastian  has  surrendered  ;  and  I  have 
the  honour  to  transmit  the  capitula- 
tion, which,  under  all  the  circumstan- 
ces of  the  case,  I  trust  your  lordship 
will  think  I  did  right  to  grant  to  a 
garrison  which  certainly  made  a  very 
gallant  defence. 

Ever  since  the  assault  of  the  31st 
ultimo,  the  vertical  fire  of  the  mortars, 
&c.  of  the  right  attack,  was  occasion- 
ally kept  up  against  the  castle,  occa- 
sioning a  very  severe  loss  to  the  enemy  ; 
and  yesterday  morning  a  battery  of 
seventeen  24'pounders  in  the  horn- 
work,  and  another  of  three  IS-pound- 
ers,  still  more  on  the  left,  having  been 
completed  by  the  extraordinary  exer- 
tions of  the  artillery  and  engineers, 
aided  by  the  indefatigable  zeal  of  all 
the  troops  ;  the  whole  of  the  ordnance, 
amounting  to  54?  pieces,  including  two 
24-pounder3,  and  one  howitzer  on  the 
island,  opened  at  ten  a.  m  against  the 
castle,  and  with  such  effect,  that  be- 
fore one  p  M.  a  flag  of  truce  was  hoist- 
ed at  the  Mirador  battery  by  the  ene- 
my ;  and  after  some  discussion,  the 
terms  of  the  surrender  were  agreed  on. 
Thus  giving  your  lordship  another 
great  result  of  the  campaign,  in  the 
acquisition  to  the  allied  armies  of  this 
interesting  point  on  the  coast,  and  near 
the  frontier. 

Captain  Stewart,  of  the  Royals, 
aide-de-camp  to  Major-General  Hay, 


APPENDIX  I.~GAZETTES. 


eeiJE 


who  80  greatly  distinguished  himself 
during  the  siege,  is  unfortunately  a- 
mong  the  killed  since  the  last  return. 
I  omitted  in  my  last  report  to  men- 
tion  my  obligations  to  the  great  zeal 
of  Captain  Smith,  of  the  royal  navy, 
who  undertook  and  executed  the  diffi- 
cult task  of  getting  guns  up  the  steep 
•carp  of  the  island  into  a  battery  which 
was  manned  by  seamen  under  his  com- 
mand, and  which  was  of  much  service. 
Captain  Bloye,  of  the  Lyra,  has  been 
from  the  beginning  constantly  and  most 
actively  employed  on  shore,  and  I  feel 
greatly  indebted  to  his  services. 

Besides  the  officers  of  artillery  form- 
erly mentioned,  who  have  continued 
to  serve  with  equal  distinction,  I  should 
not  omit  the  names  of  Captains  Mor- 
rison, Power,  and  Parker,  who  have 
been  constantly  in  the  breaching  bat- 
teries, and  in  the  command  of  compa- 
nies. I  beg  leave  to  repeat  my  former 
recommendation  of  Captain  Cameron, 
of  the  9th  foot,  who  volunteered  to 
command  the  attack  of  the  island,  and 
who  conducted  himself  so  ably  on  that 
occasion,  and  during  all  the  time  he 
commanded  there. 

Convention  proposed  for  the  capi- 
tulation of  the  Fort  of  La  Mottc  of 
San  Sebastian,  by  the  Adjutant-Com- 
mandant Chevalier  de  Songeon,  chief 
of  the  staff,  to  the  troops  stationed  in 
the  fort,  charged  with  full  powers  by 
General  Rey,  commanding  the  said 
troops,  on  the  one  side  ;  and  by  Co- 
lonel De  Lancey,  deputy  quarter- mas- 
ter-general, Lieut.. Colonel  Dickson, 
commanding  the  artillery,  and  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Bouverie,  charged  with  full 
powers  by  Lieut. -General  Sir  Thomas 
Graham,  on  the  other  side. 

The  above-named  having  exchan- 
ged their  full  powers,  agreed  as  fol- 
lows : — 

Art.  L  Tlie  French  troops  form- 
ing the  garrison  of  Fort  La  Motte 
VOL.  VI.  PART  n. 


shall  be  prisoners  of  war  to  his  ma- 
jesty's troops  and  their  allies. — An- 
swer :  Agreed. 

Art  2.  They  shall  be  ennbarked  in 
his  Britannic  majesty's  ships  and  con- 
veyed to  Englaud  direct,  without  be- 
ing  obliged  to  go  further  by  land  than 
to  the  port  of  Passages. — Answer ; 
Agreed. 

Art.  3.  The  general  and  other  su- 
perior officers,  and  the  officers  of  regi- 
ments and  of  the  staff,  as  well  as  the 
medical  officers,  shall  preserve  their 
swords  and  their  private  baggage,  and 
the  non-commissioned  officers  and  sol- 
diers shall  preserve  their  knapsacks.— 
Answer :  Agreed. 

Art.  4.  The  women,  the  children, 
and  the  old  men,  not  being  miHtary, 
shall  be  sent  back  to  France,  as  well 
as  the  other  non-combatants,  preser- 
ving their  private  baggage. — Answer: 
Granted  for  the  women  and  children. 
The  old  men  and  non-combatants  must 
be  examined. 

Art.  5.  The  Commissaire  de  Gu- 
erre, Burbier  de  Guilly,  having  with 
him  the  wife  and  the  two  daughters  of 
his  brother,  who  died  at  Pamplona, 
requests  Sir  Thomas  Graham  to  au- 
thorise his  return  to  France,  with  the 
three  above-named  ladies,  as  he  is  their 
chief  support.  He  is  not  a  mihtary 
man. — Answer  :  This  article  shall  be 
submitted  to  the  Marquis  of  Welling- 
ton by  Sir  Thomas  Graham. 

Art.  6.  The  sick  and  wounded  shall 
be  treated  according  to  their  rank,  and 
taken  care  of  as  English  officers  and 
soldiers — Answer :  Agreed. 

Art.  7.  The  French  troops  shall  file 
out  to-morrow  morning,  by  the  gate 
of  Mirador,  with  all  the  honours  of 
war,  with  arms  and  baggage,  and 
drums  beating,  to  the  outside,  where 
they  will  lay  down  their  arms ;  the 
officers  of  all  ranks  preserving  their 
swords,  their  servants,  horses,  and  bag- 


cet 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S. 


gage,  and  the  soldiers  their  knapsacks, 
as  mentioned  in  the  third  article- 
Answer!  Agreed. 

Art.  8.  A  detachment  of  the  allied 
army,  consisting  of  one  hundred  men, 
shall  occupy  in  the  evening  the  gate  of 
the  Mirador,  a  like  detachment  shall 
occupy  the  gate  of  the  governor's  bat- 
tery. These  two  ports  shall  be  for 
that  purpose  evacuated  by  the  French 
troops  as  soon  as  the  present  capitula- 
tion shall  be  accepted  and  ratified  by 
the  commanding  generals. — Answer  ! 
Agreed. 

Art.  9.  The  plans  and  all  the  pa- 
pers regarding  the  fortifications  shall 
be  given  over  to  an  English  ofl&cer, 
and  officers  shall  be  named  equally  on 
each  side,  to  regulate  all  that  concerns 
the  artillery,  engineer,  and  commissa- 
riat department.— Answer :  Agreed. 

Art.  10.  The  general  commanding 
the  French  troops  shall  be  authorised 
to  send  to  his  Excellency  Marshal 
Soult,  an  officer  of  the  staff,  who  shall 
sign  his  parole  of  honour,  for  his  ex- 
change with  a  British  officer  of  his 
rank.  This  officer  shall  be  the  bearer 
of  a  copy  of  the  present  capitulation. 
—Answer :  Submitted  tor  the  decision 
of  Lord  Wellington.  The  officer  to 
be  sent  to  Marshal  Soult  shall  be  cho- 
sen by  the  commanding  officer  of  the 
French  troops. 

Art.  11.  If  any  difficulties  or  mis- 
understandings shall  arise  in  the  exe- 
cution of  the  articles  of  this  capitula- 
tion, they  shall  be  always  decided  in 
favour  of  the  French  garrison. — ^An- 
swer :  Agreed. 

Made  and  concluded  this  8th  day 
of  September,  1813. 

(Signed)      Adjutant- Commandant 
Chevalier  Songeon. 

(Signed)      W.  de  Lancey,  Col. 

(Signed)      A.  Dickson,  Lieut.- 
Col.  commanding  the  Artil, 

(Signed)      H.  Bouverie, 
Lieut..  Col. 


Approved,     (Signed)     Le  General 
Govemeur  Rey. 
(Signed)  T.  Graham, 
Lieut.-Gen. 
Approved  on  the  part  of  the  royal 
navy, 

Geo.  Collier,  commanding  the 
squadron  of  his  majesty*8  ships 
off  St  Sebastian. 

Return  of  the  French  garrison  made 
prisoners  of  xjoar  hy  capitulation  in 
the  Castle  of  St  Sebastian,  on  the 
Sth  of  September,  1813. 
Eighty  officers,  1 756  Serjeants,  drum- 
mers, and  rand  rank  and  file.— Grand 
total,  1836. 

N.  B.  23  officers,  and  512  men,  out 
of  the  above  number,  are  sick  and 
wounded  in  the  hospital. 

Downing  Street,  Sept.  7. 
A  dispatch,  of  which  the  following 
is  an  extract,  has  been  received  by  Earl 
Bathurst,  one  of  his  majesty's  princi- 
pal secretaries  of  state,  from  Lieut.- 
Gen.  Sir  George  Prevost,  Bart. 

Kingston,  Upper  Canada^ 
July  3,  1813. 
I  have  the  honour  to  transmit  to 
your  lordship  copies  of  letters  from 
Colonel  Vincent  and  Lieutenant- Colo- 
nel Bisshopp,  and  of  the  papers  ac- 
companying them,  containing  the  high- 
ly gratifying  inteUigence  of  the  cap- 
ture, on  the  24th  ult.  of  a  body  of  the 
enemy's  forces,  consisting  of  two  field 
officers,  21  other  officers  of  different 
ranks,  27  non-commissioned  officers, 
and  462  privates,  together  with  a  stand 
of  colours,  and  two  field-pieces  The 
details  of  this  gallant  affair,  which  re- 
flects so  much  credit  on  our  Indian  al- 
lies, as  well  as  upon  Lieutenant  Fitr-. 
gibbon,  for  the  promptitude  and  deci- 
sion with  which  he  availed  himself  of 
the  impression  their  attack  had  made 
upon  the  enemy,  will,  I  have  no  doubt, 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES. 


«CK1 


be  read  by  your  lordship  with  great 
iatisfaction.  Since  the  surprise  of  the 
enemy's  cannp  at  Stoney  Creek,  on  the 
6th  ult.  and  their  subsequent  retreat 
from  the  Forty  Mile  Creek,  in  which 
almost  the  whole  of  their  camp  equi- 
page, together  with  a  quantity  of  stores 
and  provisions,  fell  into  our  hands.  Ma- 
jor General  Dearborn  has  withdrawn 
the  troops  from  Fort  Erie,  and  has 
concentrated  his  forces  at  Fort  George. 
Colonel  Vincent  has  in  consequence 
made  a  forward  movement  from  the 
head  of  the  lake,  in  order  to  support 
the  light  infantry  and  Indian  warriors, 
who  are  employed  in  circumscribing 
the  enemy,  so  as  to  compel  them  to 
make  use  of  their  own  resources  for 
the  maintenance  of  their  army.  Ma- 
jor-General  de  Rottenburgh  has  assu- 
med the  command  of  the  centre  divi- 
sion of  the  army  of  Upper  Canada. 
After  the  squadron  under  Commodore 
Sir  James  Yeo  had  shewn  itself  off  the 
Forty  Mile  Creek,  which  principally 
determined  the  enemy  to  retreat  from 
that  position,  it  was  very  successfully 
employed  in  interrupting  and  cutting 
off  their  supplies  going  from  the  Ge- 
nesee river,  and  their  other  settlements 
upon  the  southern  shore  of  the  lake  ; 
five  small  vessels,  with  provisions,  clo- 
thing, and  other  articles,  were  taken, 
and  several  loaded  boats  were  captured, 
and  some  destroyed, 

[Transmitted  by  Colonel  St  Vincent.] 
Beaver  Dam,  June  24,  1813. 
Sir, — 1  have  the  honour  to  inform 
you,  that  the  troops  you  have  done 
me  the  honour  to  place  under  my  com- 
mand, have  succeeded  this  day  in  ta- 
king prisoners  a  detachment  of  the 
United  States  army,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Lieut.-Col.  Boerstler.  In  this 
affair  the  Indian  warriors,  under  the 
command  of  Captain  Kerr,  were  the 
only  force  actually  engaged  :  to  them 
great  merit  is  due,  and  to  them  I  feel 
particularly  obliged  for  their  gallant 


conduct  on  this  occasion.  On  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  detachment  of  the 
4'9th  regiment,  under  Lieut.  Fitzgib- 
bon,  and  the  light  company  of  the  8th 
or  King's  regiment,  the  two  flank 
companies  of  the  104th,  under  Major 
De  Haren,  and  the  provincial  cavalry 
under  Captain  Hall,  the  whole  sur- 
rendered to  his  majesty's  forces.  To 
the  conduct  of  Lieutenant  Fitzgibbon, 
through  whose  address  the  capitula- 
tion was  entered  into,  may  be  attribu- 
ted the  surrender  of  the  American 
force.  To  Major  De  Haren,  for  his 
speedy  movement  to  the  point  of  at- 
tack, and  execution  of  the  arrange- 
ments I  had  previously  made  with  him, 
I  am  very  much  obliged.  I  have  the 
honour  to  enclose  the  capitulation  en- 
tered into  between  Colonel  Boerstler 
and  myself,  and  a  return  of  prisoners 
taken,  exclusive  of  wounded,  not  yet 
ascertained.  I  lost  no  time  in  forward- 
ing my  staff  adjutant,  Lieut.  Barnard, 
to  communicate  to  you  this  intelli- 
gence. He  has  been  particularly  ac- 
tive and  useful  to  me  upon  all  occa- 
siods,  I  take  this  opportunity  of  men- 
tioning him  to  you,  and  beg  the  favour 
of  you  to  recommend  him  to  his  Ex- 
cellency Sir  G.  Prevost,  as  an  active 
and  promising  young  officer. 
1  have  the  honour  to  be,  See. 
(Signed)  Cecil  Bisshopp, 
Lieut.-Col.  commanding  the 
troops  in  advance. 
Brigadier- General  Vincent,  &c.  &c. 

Totvnship  of  Louth, 
June  2^,  1813. 
Sir,— At  De  Coris  this  morning, 
about  seven  o'clock,  I  received  infor- 
mation that  about  1000  of  the  enemy, 
with  two  guns,  were  adva'.icingtowards 
me  from  St  Davids.  I  soon  after 
heard  a  firing  of  cannon  and  musketry, 
and,  in  consequence,  rode  in  advance 
two  miles  on  the  St  David's  road :  I 
discovered  by  the  firing,  that  the  ene- 
my was  moving  for  the  road  on  the 


ccxii       EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


mountain.  I  sent  off  Cornet  M*Kenny 
to  order  out  my  detachment  of  the 
49th,  consisting  of  a  subaltern  and  46 
rank  and  tile,  and  closed  upon  the  ene- 
my to  reconnoitre.  1  discovered  him 
on  the  mountain  road,  and  took  a  po- 
sition on  an  eminence  to  the  right  of 
it.  My  men  arrived  and  pushed  on  in 
his  front  to  cut  off  his  retreat,  under 
a  fire  from  his  guns,  which,  however, 
did  no  execution  After  examining  his 
positions,  I  was  informed  he  expected 
reinforcements ;  I  therefore  decided 
upon  summoning  him  to  surrender. 
After  the  exchange  of  several  propo> 
sitions,  between  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Boerstler  and  myself,  in  the  name  of 
Lieutenant- Colonel  De  Haren,  Lieu- 
tenant Colonei  Boerstler  agreed  to  sur- 
render on  the  terms  stated  in  the  arti- 
cles of  capitulation  On  my  return  to 
my  men  to  send  on  an  officer  to  super- 
intend  the  details  of  the  surrender,  you 
arrived. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 
(Signed)  J.  Fitzgibbon, 

Lieut.  49th  foot. 
To  Major  De  Haren,  &c.  &c. 

June  22,  1813. 
Particulars  of  the  capitulation  made 
between  Captain  M'Dowell,  on  the 
part  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Boerstler, 
of  the  United  States  army,  and  Ma- 
jor De  Haren,  of  his  Britannic  Ma- 
jesty's Canadian  regiment,  on  the  part 
of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Bisshopp,  com- 
manding the  advance  of  the  British, 
respecting  the  force  under  the  com- 
mand of  Lieutenant-Col.  Boerstler. 

Ist.  That  Lieutenaut-Col.  Boerst- 
ler and  the  force  under  his  command, 
shall  surrender  prisoners  of  war. 

2d.  That  the  officers  shall  retain 
their  arms,  ht)rses,  and  baggage 

3d.  Th.t  the  non-commissioned  of- 
ficers and  soldiers  shall  lay  dovn  their 
arms  at  the  head  of  the  British  co- 
lumn, and  become  prisoners  of  war. 
4th.  That  the  militia  and  volunteers 


with  Lieutenant-Col.  Boerstler,  shall 
be  permitted  to  return  to  the  United 
States  on  parole. 

(Signed)     Andw.  M*Dowell, 
Captain,  United  States' 
Light  Artillery. 
Acceded  to. . 
(Signed)      P.  G.  Boerstler. 

Lieut.-Colonel  commanding  de- 
tachment United  States  army. 
P.  V.  De  Haren, 
Major,  Canadian  Regiment; 

Return  of  American  prisoners  takeit 
near  Fort  George y  June  24,  1813. 
Light  dragoons — 1  cornet,  1  Ser- 
jeant, 19  rank  and  file.  Light  artille- 
ry—  1  captain,  1  lieutenant,  2  Ser- 
jeants, 31  rank  and  file.  6th  reg.  in- 
fantry— 1  captain,  1  lieutenant,  3  Ser- 
jeants, 54  rank  and  file.    14th  ditto— 

1  lieutenant-colonel,  3  captains,  11 
lieutenants,  1  surgeon,  15  Serjeants, 
301  rank  and  file.  20th  ditto— 1  ma- 
jor. 23d  ditto — 1  captain,  4  Serjeants, 

2  drummers,  57  rank  and  file. 
Total — 1  lieutenant-colonel,  1  ma- 
jor, 6  captains,  13  lieutenants,  1  cor- 
net, 1  surgeon,  25  Serjeants,  2  drum- 
mers, 462  rank  and  file. 

Thirty  militia  released  on  parole, 
not  included  in  this  return. 

Return  of  ordnance,  Sfc  taken. 
One    12-pounder,   one   6-pounder, 
two  cars,  stand  of  colours  of  the  14 
United  States'  regiment. 
(Signed)     E-  Baynes,  Adj.-Gen. 
The  loss  of  the  enemy  is  supposed 
to  be  about  100  in  killed  and  wound- 
ed. 


From  the  London  Gazette,  Nov.  13. 

Colonial  Department. 

Dofjoning-street,  Nov.  11. 
A  dispatch,  of  which  the  following 
is  an  extract,  was  this  day  received  i?y 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES. 


ccxm 


Earl  Bathurst,  one  of  his  Majesty's 
principal  secretaries  of  state,  from 
Lieutetiant-General  Sir  G.  Prevost, 
Bart,  commanding  his  Majesty's  forces 
in  North  America  : — 

Head- quarter Sf  St  DavicTs, 
Niagara  Frontier^  Aug.  25. 
Major-  General  Proctor  having  given 
way  to  the  clamour  of  our  Indian  al- 
lies, to  act  offensively,  moved  forward 
on  the  20th  ult.  with  about  350  of  the 
41  St  regiment,  and  between  3  and  4000 
Indians,  and  on  the  2d  inst.  attempted 
to  carry,  by  assault,  the  block-houses 
and  works  at  Sandusky,  where  the 
enemy  had  concentrated  a  considerable 
force.  The  Indians,  however,  previ- 
onsly  to  the  assault,  withdrew  them- 
selves from  out  of  the  reach  of  the 
enemy's  fire. 

The  handful  of  his  Majesty's  troops 
employed  on  this  occasion  displayed 
the  greatest  bravery  ;  nearly  the  whole 
of  them  having  reached  the  fort,  and 
made  every  effort  to  enter  it ;  but  a 
galling  and  destructive  fire  being  kept 
up  by  the  enemy,  within  the  block- 
house, and  from  behind  the  picketing, 
which  completely  protected  them,  and 
which  we  had  not  the  means  to  force, 
the  major-general  thought  it  most  pru- 
dent not  to  continue  longer  so  unavail- 
ing a  contest :  he  accordingly  drew  off 
the  assailants,  and  returned  to  Sand- 
wich, with  the  loss  of  25  killed,  as 
many  missing,  and  about  40  wounded. 
Amongst  the  former  are  brevet  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Shortt,  and  Lieutenant 
J.  G.  Gordon,  of  the  41st  regiment. 

I  am  happy  to  be  able  to  acquaint 
your  lordship,  that  it  appears  by  fur- 
ther accounts  received  from  Major- 
General  Proctor  to  the  23d  instant, 
that  the  enemy  had  been  disappointed 
in  an  attempt  to  create  distrust  and 
-disaffection  amongst  our  Indian  allies, 
by  a  deputation  of  chiefs,  sent  by  them 
for  that  purpose  ;  and  that  in  a  talk 
which  took  place  between  the  depu- 


ties from  the  American  Indians  and 
the  chiefs  of  our  Indian  warriors,  the 
contempt  with  wliich  General  Harri- 
son's proposals  were  received  by  the 
latter,  and  the  determination  expressed 
by  them  of  adhering  to  the  cause  of 
their  great  father  in  England,  appear- 
ed sensibly  to  affect  the  deputies,  and 
affords  strong  grounds  to  believe  that 
the  nations  whom  they  represented 
will  not  be  induced  to  take  up  arraa 
against  us,  or  their  Indian  brethren 
acting  with  us. 

On  my  arrival  at  this  frontier,  I 
found  2000  British  soldiers,  on  an  ex- 
tended line,  cooping  up  in  Fort  George 
an  American  force  exceeding  4000 
men.  Feeling  desirous  of  ascertainirig 
in  person  the  extent  of  the  enemy  a 
works,  and  of  viewing  the  means  he 
possessed  for  defending  the  position  he 
occupied,  1  ordered  a  general  demon- 
stration to  be  made  on  Fort  George, 
to  commence  by  the  attack  and  sur- 
prise of  all  the  American  picquets 
thrown  out  in  its  front.  This  service 
was  executed  to  my  entire  satisfaction ; 
the  picquets  were  driven  in,  a  great 
part  of  them  being  taken,  wifh  a  very 
trifling  loss,  and  I  found  myself  close 
to  the  fort,  and  the  new  entrenched 
camp  which  is  formed  on  the  right  of 
that  work,  both  of  them  crowded  with 
men,  bristled  with  cannon,  and  sup- 
ported by  the  fire  from  Fort  Niagara, 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river ;  but 
no  provocation  could  induce  the  Ame- 
rican army  to  leave  their  places  of 
shelter,  and  venture  into  the  field. 

Having  made  a  display  of  my  force 
in  vain,  a  deliberate  retreat  ensued 
without  a  casualty.  Since  I  had  the 
honour  of  addressing  your  lordship  on 
the  1st  inst.  every  possible  exertion 
has  been  made  by  Commodore  Sir  J. 
Yeo,  but  in  vain,  to  bring  the  enemy's 
squadron  to  a  decisive  action  ;  repeat- 
edly has  he  offered  them  battle,  and  as 
repeatedly  have  they  declined  it,  which 
their  great  superiority  in  sailing,  te* 


ccxiv  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


gether  with  the  light  and  baffling  winds 
prevailing  on  the  lake  at  this  season, 
has  enabled  them  hitherto  effectually 
to  do.  He,  however,  was  fortunate 
enough,  on  the  night  of  the  lOih  inst. 
to  get  so  close  in  with  the  enemy,  as 
to  render  an  action  inevitai)le,  unless 
they  chose  to  sacrifice  two  of  their 
schooners  in  order  to  avoid  it :  to  this 
sacrifice  they  submitted,  and  Sir  James 
had  the  satisfaction,  after  a  few  shots 
had  been  fired,  to  take  possession  of 
two  very  fine  schooners,  the  one  carry- 
ing one  long  thirty-two  pounder  and 
two  long  sixes,  and  the  other  one  long 
thirty- two  pounder,  and  one  long 
twelve,  with  a  complement  of  43  men 
each.  Having  proceeded  to  York  for 
the  purpose  of  refitting  his  prizes,  he 
sailed  from  thence  with  them  in  pur- 
suit of  the  enemy  on  the  13th  inst.  and 
having  followed  them  down  the  lake 
on  the  17th  again  saw  them  on  the 
I8th,  but  was  unable  to  come  up  with 
them.  On  the  night  preceding  that 
of  the  capture  of  the  above  vessels, 
two  of  the  enemy's  largest  schooners, 
carrying  nine  guns  each,  overset  and 
sunk,  in  carrying  sail  to  keep  from  our 
squadron,  and  excepting  sixteen  per- 
sons, all  on  board  perished,  in  number 
about  one  hundred.  Sir  James  Yeo 
has  been  into  Kingston  with  his  squa- 
dron, to  take  in  provisions  and  refit, 
and  since  sailing,  has  cruised  off  York 
and  Niagara,  but  has  not  seen  any 
thing  further  of  the  enemy's  fleet.  I 
understand  that  Commodore  Chaun- 
cey,  with  his  squadron,  after  the  loss 
of  his  schooner  in  the  night  of  the 
10th,  returned  to  Sackett's  harbour  ; 
from  which  place  he  sailed  suddenly 
on  the  14th,  and  again  returned  to  it 
on  the  18th  pursued  by  our  fleet.  I 
have  not  yet  been  able  correctly  to  as- 
certain whether  he  has  since  left  it. 


London  Gazette  Extraordinary y  Mon- 
day, October  19. 

War  DtPARTMENT. 

Dotvning  street  J  Oct.  19. 

Captain  the  Earl  of  March  arrived 
this  morning  with  a  dispatch  from 
Field-Marshal  the  Marquis  of  Wel- 
lington, addressed  to  Earl  Bathurst, 
one  of  his  Majesty's  principal  secreta- 
ries of  state,  of  which  the  following  is 
a  copy ; — 

Lezaca,  Oct.  9. 

My  Lord, — Having  deemed  it  ex- 
pedient to  cross  the  Bidassoa  with  the 
left  of  the  army,  I  have  the  pleasure 
to  inform  your  lordship  that  that  ob- 
ject was  effected  on  the  7th  instant. 

Lieutenant-General  Sir  T.  Graham 
directed  the  1st  and  5th  divisions,  and 
the  1st  Portuguese  brigade,  under 
Brigadier-General  Wilson,  to  cross 
that  river  in  three  columns  below  and 
in  one  above  the  site  of  the  bridge,  un- 
der the  command  of  Major-General 
Hay,  the  Hon,  Colonel  Grenville, 
Major-Gen.  the  Hon.  Edward  Stop- 
ford,  and  Major-General  Howard  ; 
and  Lieutenant-General  Don  Manual 
Freyre  directed  that  part  of  the  4th 
Spanish  army  under  his  immediate 
command,  to  cross  in  three  columns  at 
fords,  above  those  at  which  the  allied 
British  and  Portuguese  troops  passed. 
The  former  were  destined  to  carry  the 
enemy's  entrenchments  about  and 
above  Andaye,  while  the  latter  should 
carry  those  on  the  Montagne-Verte 
and  on  the  height  of  Mandale,  by 
which  they  were  to  turn  tue  enemy's 
left. 

The  operations  of  both  bodies  of 
troops  succeeded  in  every  point  The 
British  and  Portuguese  troops  took 
seven  pieces  of  cannon  in  the  redoubts 
and  batteries  which  they  carried,  and 
the  Spanish  troops  one  piece  of  cannon 
in  those  by  them. 

I  had  particular  satisfaction  in  ob- 
serving the  steadiness  and  gallantry  of 


APPENDIX  L— GAZETTES, 


all  the  troops.  The  9th  British  regi- 
ment were  very  strongly  opposed, 
charged  with  bayonets  more  than  once, 
and  have  suffered ;  but  I  am  happy  to 
add,  that  in  other  parts  of  these  corps 
our  loss  has  not  been  severe. 

The  Spanish  troops  under  Lieut.- 
General  Don  Manuel  Freyre  behaved 
admirably,  and  turned  and  carried  the 
enemy's  entrenchments  in  the  hill  with 
great  dexterity  and  gallantry ;  and  I 
am  much  indebted  to  the  heutenant- 
general,  and  to  Lieutenant-General 
Sir  Thomas  Graham,  and  to  the  gene- 
ral and  staff  officers  of  both  corps,  for 
the  execution  of  the  arrangements  for 
this  operation. 

Lieutenant-General  Sir  Thomas 
Graham  having  thus  established,  with- 
in the  French  territory,  the  troops  of 
the  allied  British  and  Portuguese  ar- 
my, which  had  been  so  frequently  dis- 
tinguished under  his  command,  resign- 
ed the  command  to  Lieutenant-Gene- 
ral Sir  John  Hope,  who  had  arrived 
from  Ireland  the  preceding  day. 

While  this  was  going  on  upon  the 
left,  Major-General  C.  Baron  Alten 
attacked,  with  the  light  division,  the 
enemy's  entrenchments  in  the  Puerto 
de  Vera,  [supported  by  the  Spanish 
division  under  Brigadier-Gen.  Longa ; 
and  the  Mareschal  del  Campo  Don  Pe- 
dro Giron  attacked  the  enemy's  en- 
trenchments and  posts  on  the  moun- 
tain called  La  Rhune,  immediately  on 
the  right  of  the  light  division,  with  the 
army  of  reserve  of  Andalusia. 

Colonel  Colborne,  of  the  52d  regi- 
ment, who  commanded  Major-General 
Skerritt's  brigade,  in  the  absence  of 
the  Major-General,  on  account  of  his 
h«alth,  attacked  the  enemy's  right  in 
a  camp  which  they  had  strongly  en- 
trenched ;  and  the  52d  regiment,  un- 
der the  command  of  Major  Mein, 
charged  in  a  most  gallant  style,  and 
tarried  the  entrenchments  with  the  bay- 
onet. The  Ist  and  3d  ca^adores,  and 
the  2d  battalion   95th    regiment,   as 


well  as  the  52d,  distinguished  them- 
selves in  this  attack. 

Major-General  Kemp's  brigade  at- 
tacked by  the  Puerto,  where  the  op- 
position was  not  so  severe ;  and  Ma- 
jor-General Charles  Alten  has  report- 
ed his  sense  of  the  judgment  displayed 
both  by  the  major-grneral  and  by  Co- 
lonel Colbomt  in  the^e  attacks  ;  and 
I  am  particularly  indebted  to  Major- 
General  Charles  Alten  for  the  man- 
ner in  which  he  executed  this  service  : 
the  light  division  took  22  officers  and 
400  men  prisoners,  and  three  pieces  of 
cannon. 

These  troops  carried  every  thing 
before  them  in  the  most  gallant  style, 
till  they  arrived  at  the  foot  of  the  rock 
on  which  the  hermitage  stands,  and 
they  made  repeated  attempts  to  take 
even  that  post  by  storm  ;  but  it  was 
impossible  to  get  up,  and  the  enemy- 
remained  during  the  night  in  possession 
of  the  hermitage,  and  on  a  rock  on 
the  same  range  of  mountain  with  the 
Spanish  troops.  Some  time  elapsed 
yesterday  morning  before  the  fog 
cleared  away  sufficiently  to  enable  me 
to  reconnoitre  the  mountain,  which  I 
found  to  be  least  inaccessible  by  its 
right,  and  that  the  attack  of  it  might 
be  connected  with  advantage  with  the 
attack  of  the  enemy's  works  in  front 
of  the  camp  of  Sarre.  I  accordingly 
ordered  the  army  of  reserve  to  concen- 
trate to  their  right;  and,  as  boon  as 
the  concentration  commenced,  Mares- 
cal  del  Campo  Don  Pedro  Giron  or- 
dered the  battalion  de  las  Ordenes  to 
attack  the  enemy's  post  on  the  rock 
on  the  right  of  the  position  occupied 
by  his  troops,  which  was  instantly 
carried  in  the  most  gallant  style.  Those 
troops  followed  up  their  success,  and 
carried  an  entrenchment  on  a  hill  which 
protected  the  right  of  the  camp  of 
Sarre,  and  the  enemy  immediately  eva- 
cuated all  their  works  to  defend  the 
approaches  to  the  camp,  which  were 
taken   possession  of  by  detachments 


ccxvi        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


from  the  7th  division,  sent  by  Lieut. - 
General  the  EarlofDalhouaie, through 
the  Puerto  de  Eschalar,  for  this  pur- 
pose. 

Don  P.  Giron  then  established  a 
battahon  on  the  enemy's  left,  on  the 
Hermitage  It  was  too  late  to  pro- 
ceed farther  last  night,  and  the  enemy 
withdrew  from  their  post  at  the  her- 
mitage, and  from  the  camp  of  Sarre 
diiring  the  night. 

It  gives  me  singular  satisfaction  to 
report  the  good  conduct  of  the  officers 
and  troops  of  the  army  of  reserve  of 
Andalusia,  as  well  in  the  operations  of 
the  7th  instant,  as  in  those  of  yesterday. 
The  attack  made  by  the  battalion  of 
Las  Ordenes,  under  the  command  of 
Colonel  Hoare  yesterday,  was  made  in 
as  good  order,  and  with  as  much  spirit, 
as  any  that  I  have  seen  made  by  any 
troops  ;  and  I  was  much  satisfied  with 
the  spirit  and  discipHne  of  the  whole 
of  this  corps. 

I  cannot  applaud  too  highly  the 
execution  of  the  arrangements  for 
these  attacks  by  the  Mareschal  del 
Campo  Dou  Pedro  Giron,  and  the 
general  and  staff  officers  under  his 
directions.  I  omitted  to  report  to 
your  lordship  in  my  dispatch  of  the 
4th  instant,  that  upon  my  way  to 
Roncevalles,  on  the  ist  instant,  I  di- 
rected Brigadier- General  Campbell  to 
endeavour  to  carry  off  the  enemy's 
picquetsin  his  front,  which  he  attacked 
on  that  night,  and  completely  succeed- 
ed, with  the  Portuguese  troops  under 
his  command,  in  carrying  the  whole  of 
one  picquet,  consisting  of  70  men  ;  a 
fortified  post  on  the  mountain  of  AroUa 
was  likewise  stormed,  and  the  whole 
garrison  put  to  the  sword. 

Since  1  addressed  your  lordship  last, 
I  have  received  dispatches  from  Lieut. - 
General  Clinton,  in  Catalonia,  to  the 
3d  instant  The  general  was  still  at 
Tarragona,  and  the  enemy  were  in  their 
old  position  on  the  Lobregat 

Lieut. -General  Lord  William  Ben- 


tinck  had  embarked  for  Sicily  on  the 
22d  of  September. 

I  send  this  dispatch  by  my  aide-de- 
camp, Captain  the  Earl  of  March, 
whom  I  beg  to  recommend  to  your 
lordship's  protection. 

I  have,  &c. 
( Signed )  Wellington. 


London  Gazette^  November  9. 

Lord  Arthur  Hill  has  arrived  with 
dispatches  from  Field-Marshal  the 
Marquis  of  WeUington  to  Earl  Ba- 
thurst,  dated  Vera,  Nov.  Ist,  of  which 
the  following  are  extracts  : — 

Vera^  November  1,  1813. 

Nothing  of  importance  has  occurred 
in  the  line  since  T addressed  your  lord- 
ship last. 

The  enemy's  garrison  of  Pamplona 
made  proposals  to  Don  Carlos  D*- 
Espana  to  surrender  the  place  on  the 
26th  of  October,  on  condition,  first, 
that  they  should  be  allowed  to  march 
to  France  with  six  pieces  of  cannon ; 
secondly,  that  they  should  be  allowed 
to  march  to  France  under  an  engage- 
ment not  to  serve  against  the  allies  for 
a  year  and  a  day.  Both  these  condi- 
tions were  rejected  by  Don  Carlos 
D'Espana,  and  they  were  told  that  he 
had  orders  not  to  give  them  a  capitu- 
lation on  any  terms  excepting  that 
they  should  be  prisoners  of  war ;  to 
which  they  declared  they  would  never 
submit. 

Vera,  November  1,  1813. 
Since  I  wrote  to  your  lordship  this 
morning,  I  have  received  a  letter,  of 
which  I  enclose  a  copy  from  Marischal 
del  Campo  Don  Carlos  D'Espana,  in 
which  he  announces  the  surrender  by 
capitulation  of  the  fortress  of  Pamplo- 
na, the  garrison  being  prisoners  of 
war,  upon  which  event  I  beg  leave  t« 
congratulate  your  lordship. 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES. 


CCXTll 


I  cannot  sufficiently  applaud  the 
conduct  of  Don  Carlos  D'Espana,  and 
that  of  the  troops  under  his  command, 
during  the  period  that  he  has  com- 
manded the  blockade,  that  is  since  the 
beginning  of  August. 

In  every  sortie  which  the  enemy 
have  made,  they  have  been  repulsed 
with  loss ;  and  the  general,  and  the 
officers  and  troops,  have,  on  every  oc- 
casion, conducted  themselves  well. 
Don  Carlos  D'Espana  was  severely 
wounded  on  the  10th  of  September, 
as  reported  in  my  dispateh  of  the  19th 
of  that  month  ;  but  having  reported 
that  he  was  able  to  continue  to  per- 
form his  duty,  I  considered  it  but  jus- 
tice to  allow  him  to  continue  in  a  com- 
mand of  which  he  had  to  that  moment 
performed  the  duties  in  so  satisfactory 
a  manner  ;  and  I  am  happy  that  it  has 
fallen  to  his  lot  to  be  the  instrument 
of  restoring  to  the  Spanish  monarchy 
80  important  a  fortress  as  Pamplona. 

Not  having  yet  received  the  details 
of  the  terms  of  capitulation,  I  must 
delay  to  forward  them  till  the  next  oc- 


casion^; 


(translation.) 


Most  Excellent  Sir, — Glory  be  to 
God,  and  honour  to  the  triumphs  of 
your  excellency  in  this  ever-memorable 
campaign. 

I  have  the  honour  and  the  gr&at  sa- 
tisfaction of  congratulating  your  ex- 
cellency on  the  surrender  of  the  im- 
portant fortress  of  Pamplona,  the  ca- 
pitulation of  which  having  been  signed 
by  the  superior  officers  entrusted  with 
my  powers,  and  by  those  delegated  by 
the  general  commanding  the  place,  1 
have,  by  virtue  of  the  authority  which 
you  conferred  upon  me,  just  ratified. 
The  garrison  remains  prisoners  of  war, 
as  your  excellency  had  determined  from 
the  beginning  that  they  should,  and 
will  march  out  to-morrow  at  two  in 
the  afternoon,  in  order  to  be  conduct- 
ed to  the  port  of  Passages, 


Our  troops  occupy  one  of  the  gatei 
of  the  citadel,  and  those  of  France  the 
place. 

May  God  guard  the  precious  life 
of  your  excellency. 

Dated  from  the  camp  in  front  of 
Pamplona,  31st  Oct.  1813. 
(Signed)  Carlos  Espana. 

His  Excellency  Field- Marshal  the 
Duke  of  Ciudad  Rodrigo. 


November  25,  181 3.^ 
The  Marquis  of  Worcester  has  ar- 
rived here  with  a  dispatch,  of  which 
the  following  is  a  copy,  addressed  to 
the  Earl  of  Bathurst  by  the  Marquia 
of  Wellington,  dated 

St  Pe,  November  13,  ISIl 
My  Lord, — The  enemy  have,  since 
the  beginning  of  August,  occupied  a 
position  with  their  right  upon  the  sea, 
m  front  of  St  Jean  Luz,  and  on  the 
left  of  the  Nivelle,  their  centre  on 
La  Petite  La  Rhune  in  the  Sarre,  and 
on  the  heights  behind  the  village,  and 
their  left,  consisting  of  two  divisions 
of  infantry,  under  the  Comte  D'Erlon^ 
on  the  right  of  that  river,  on  a  strong 
height  in  the  rear  of  Anhoue,  and  on 
the  mountain  of  Mondarin,  which 
protected  the  approach  to  that  village ; 
they  had  one  division  under  General 
Foy,  St  Jean  de  Pied  de  Port,  which 
was  joined  by  one  of  the  army  of  Ar- 
ragon,  under  General  Paris,  at  the 
time  the  left  of  the  allied  army  cross- 
ed the  Bidassoa,  on  the  7th  of  Oc- 
tober ;  General  Foy*s  division  joined 
those  on  the  heights  behind  Anhoue, 
when  Lieutenant-GeneralSir  Rowland 
Hill  moved  into  the  valley  of  Pastan. 
The  enemy,  not  satisfied  with  the 
natural  strength  of  this  position,  had 
the  whole  of  it  fortified,  and  their 
right,  in  particular,  had  been  made  so 
strong,  that  I  did  not  deem  it  expe- 
dient to  attack  it  in  front. 

Pamplona  having  surrendered   oa 


ecxviii 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REOISTER,  1813. 


the  31  St  of  October,  and  the  right  of 
the  army  having  been  disengaged  from 
covering  the  blockade  of  that  place,  I 
moved  Lieutenant-General  Sir  Row 
land  Hill,  on  the  6th  and  7th,  into 
the  valley  of  Bastan,  as  soon  as  the 
state  of  the  roads,  after  the  recent 
rains,  would  permit,  intending  to  at- 
tack the  enemy  on  the  8th  instant ; 
but  the  rain  which  fell  on  the  7th  in- 
stant having  again  rendered  the  roads 
impracticable,  I  was  obliged  to  defer 
the  attack  till  the  10th,  when  we  com- 
pletely succeeded  in  carrying  all  the 
positions  on  the  enemy's  left  and  cen- 
tre, in  separating  the  former  from  the 
latter,  and  by  these  means  turning  the 
enemy's  strong  positions  occupied  by 
their  right  on  the  lower  Nivelle,  which 
they  were  obliged  to  evacuate  during 
the  night,  having  taken  51  pieces  of 
tannon,  and  l^OO  prisoners. 

The  object  of  the  attack  being  to 
force  the  enemy's  centre,  and  to  esta- 
blish our  army  in  rear  of  the  right, 
the  attack  was  made  in  columns  of 
divisions,  each  led  by  the  general  offi- 
cer commanding  it,  and  each  forming 
its  own  reserve.  Lieutenant-General 
Sir  Rowland  Hill  directed  the  move- 
ment of  the  right,  consisting  of  the 
2d  division,  under  Lieutenant-General 
the  Hon.  Sir  William  Stewart ;  the 
6th  division,  under  Lieut.-General  Sir 
H.  Clinton  ;  a  Portuguese  division, 
under  Lieutenant-General  Sir  John 
Hamilton  ;  and  a  Spanish  division  un- 
der General  Morillo,  and  Col.  Grant's 
brigade  of  cavalry,  and  a  brigade  of 
Portuguese  artillery,  under  Lieut.-Co- 
lonel  TuUoh,  and  three  mountain  guns, 
under  Lieutenant  Robe,  which  attack- 
ed the  positions  of  the  enemy  behind 
Anhoue. 

Marshal  Sir  William  Beresford  di- 
rected the  movements  of  the  right  of 
the  centre,  consisting  of  the  3d  divi- 
sion under  Major- General  the  Hon. 
Charles  Colville  ;  the  seventh  division, 
under  Marischal  del  Campo  Le  Cor  ; 


and  the  fourth  division,  under  Lieut.* 
Gen.  the  Hon.  Sir  Lowry  Cole.  The 
latter  attacked  the  redoubts  m  front  ot 
Sarre,  that  village  and  the  h-.^ights  be- 
hind it,  supported  on  their  left  by  the 
army  of  reserve  of  .\ndalusia,  under 
the  command  of  the  Marischal  de  Cam- 
po Don  Pedro  Giron,  which  attacked 
the  enemy's  positions  on  their  right 
of  Sarre,  on  the  slopes  of  La  Petite 
La  Rhune,  and  the  heignts  bfyond 
the  village,  on  the  It-ft  of  the  4tu  di- 
vision. Major- General  Charles  K.:ron 
Alten  attacked  with  the  light  division, 
the  enemy's  positions  0!i  La  Petite 
La  Rhune,  and  having  carried  them, 
co-operated  with  the  right  of  the  cen- 
tre on  the  attack  of  the  heights  be- 
hind Sarre. 

General  Alten's  brigade  of  cavalry, 
under  the  direction  of  Lieut.-General 
Sir  Stapleton  Cotton,  followed  the 
movements  of  the  centre,  and  there 
were  three  brigades  of  British  artillery 
with  this  part  of  the  army,  and  three 
mountain  guns  with  General  Giron, 
and  three  with  Major-General  Charles 
Alten. 

Lieut.-General  Don  Manuel  Fi  tryre^ 
moved,  in  two  columns,  from  the 
heights  of  Mandale  towards  Ascain, 
in  order  to  take  advantage  of  any 
movements  the  enemy  might  make 
from  the  right  of  his  position  towards 
his  centre  ;  and  Lieut.-General  Sir 
John  Hope,  with  the  left  of  the  army, 
drove  in  the  enemy's  outposts  iti  front 
of  their  entrenchments  on  the  Lower 
Nivelle,  carrying  the  redoubt  above 
Orogne,  and  established  himself  on  the 
heights  immediately  opposite  Sibour, 
in  readiness  to  take  advantage  of  any 
movement  made  by  the  enemy's  right. 
The  attack  began  at  day-light,  and 
Lieut.-General  the  Hon.  Sir  Lowry 
Cole  having  obliged  the  enemy  to  eva- 
cuate the  redoubt  on  their  right,  in 
the  front  of  Sarre,  by  a  cannonade, 
and  that  in  front  of  the  left  of  the  vil- 
lage having  been  likewise  evacuated 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES. 


cexix 


•n  the  approach  of  the  7th  division, 
under  General  Le  Cor,  to  attack  it, 
Lieut. -General  Sir  Lowry  Cole  at- 
tacked and  possessed  himself  of  the 
village,  which  was  turned,  on  its  left, 
by  the  3d  division,  under  Major-Ge- 
neral  the  Hon.  Charles  Colville,  and 
on  its  right  by  the  reserve  of  Anda- 
lusia, under  Uon  Pedro  Giron,  and 
Major-General  Charles  Baron  Alten 
carried  the  positions  on  La  Petite  La 
Rhune. 

The  whole  then  co-operated  in  tlie 
attack  of  the  enemy's  main  position 
behind  the  village.  The  3d  and  7th 
divisions  immediately  carried  the  re- 
doubts on  the  left  of  the  enemy's  cen- 
tre, and  the  light  division  those  on  the 
right,  while  the  4th  division,  with  the 
reserve  of  Andalusia  on  the  left,  at- 
tacked their  po«>ition8  in  their  centre. 
By  these  attacks,  the  enemy  were  obli- 
ged to  abandon  their  strong  positions, 
which  they  had  fortified  with  much 
care  and  labour  ;  and  they  left  in  the 
principal  redoubt  on  the  height,  the 
Ist  battalion  88th  regiment,  which 
immediately  surrendered. 

While  these  operations  were  going 
on  in  the  centre,  I  had  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  the  6th  division,  under  Lieut. - 
General  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  after  ha 
ving  crossed  the  Nivelle,  and  having 
driven  in  the  enemy's  picquets  on  both 
banks,  and  having  covered  the  passage 
of  the  Portuguesedi  vision,  under  Lieu- 
tenant-General  Sir  John  Hamilton,  on 
its  right,  make  a  most  handsome  at- 
tack upon  the  right  of  the  enemy's 
position  behind  Anhoue,  and  on  the 
right  of  the  Nivelle,  and  cany  all  the 
entrenchments,  and  the  redoubt  on 
that  flank.  Lieut  -General  Sir  John 
Hamilton*  supported  with  the  Portu- 
guese division,  the  6th  division  on  its 
right,  and  both  co-operated  in  the  at- 
tack of  the  second  redoubt,  which  was 
immediately  carried. 

Major-General  Pringle's  brigade  of 
the  second  division,  under  Lieutenant- 


General  the  Hon.  Sir  William  Stew- 
art, drove  in  the  enemy's  picquets  on 
the  Nivelle,  and  in  frount  of  Anhoue  ; 
and  then  Major-General  Byng's  bri- 
gade of  the  second  divison  carried  the 
entrenchments  and  a  redoubt  further 
on  the  enemy's  left,  in  which  attack 
the  Major-General  and  these  troopg 
distinguished  themselves.  Major-Ge- 
neral Morillo  covered  the  advance  of 
the  whole  to  the  heights  behind  An- 
houe, by  attacking  the  enemy's  posts 
on  the  slopes  of  Mondarin,  and  follow- 
ing them  towards  Itzatce.  The  troops 
on  the  heights  behind  Anhoue  were 
by  these  operations,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Lieutenant-General  Sir  Row- 
land Hill,  forced  to  retire  towards  the 
bridge  of  Cambo,  on  the  Nive,  witk 
the  exception  of  the  division  in  Mon- 
darin, which  by  the  march  of  a  part 
of  the  2d  division,  under  Lieutenant- 
General  the  Hon.  Sir  Wilham  Stew- 
art, was  pushed  into  the  mountains  to- 
wards Baygory. 

As  soon  as  the  heights  were  car- 
ried on  both  banks  of  the  Nivelle,  I 
directed  the  3d  and  7th  divisions,  be- 
ing the  right  of  our  centre,  to  move 
by  the  left  of  that  river  upon  St  Pe, 
and  the  6th  division  by  the  right  of 
that  river,  on  the  same  place,  while 
the  4th  and  light  divisions,  and  Gene- 
ral Giron's  reserve,  held  the  heights 
above  Ascain,  and  covered  this  move- 
ment on  that  side,  and  Lieut. -General 
Sir  Rowland  Hill  covered  it  on  the 
other.  A  part  of  the  enemy's  troops 
had  retired  from  their  centre,  and  had 
crossed  the  Nivelle  at  St  Pc  ;  and  as 
soon  as  the  6th  division  approached, 
the  3d  division,  under  Major-General 
the  Hon.  Charles  Colville,  and  the  7tk 
division,  under  Gen.  Le  Cor,  crossed 
that  river  and  attacked,  and  immedi- 
ately gained  possession  of  the  heights 
beyond  it. 

We  were  thus  established  in  the 
rear  of  the  enemy's  right ;  but  sa 
much  of  the  day  was  now  spent,  that 


ccxi 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


it  was  impossible  to  make  any  farther 
movement ;  and  I  was  obliged  to  defer 
our  further  operations  till  the  follow- 
ing morning. 

The  enemy  evacuated  Ascain  in  the 
afternoon,  of  which  village  Lieutenant- 
General  Don  Manuel  Freyrc  took  pos- 
session ;  and  quitted  all  their  works 
and  positions  in  front  of  St  Jean  de 
Luz  during  the  night,  and  retired  upon 
Bidart,  destroying  all  the  bridges  on 
the  Lower  Nivelle.  Lieutenant-Ge- 
ncFal  the  Honourable  Sir  John  Hope 
followed  them  with  the  left  of  the 
army,  as  soon  as  he  could  cross  the 
river ;  and  Marshal  Sir  William  Be- 
resford  moved  the  centre  of  the  army 
as  far  as  the  state  of  the  roads,  after  a 
violent  fall  of  rain,  would  allow  ;  and 
the  enemy  retired  again  on  the  night 
of  the  11th,  into  an  entrenched  camp 
in  front  of  Bayonne. 

In  the  course  of  the  operations  of 
which  I  have  given  your  lordship  an 
outline,  in  which  we  have  driven  the 
enemy  from  positions  which  they  had 
been  fortifying  with  great  labour  and 
care  for  three  months,  in  which  we 
have  taken  fifty-one  pieces  of  cannon, 
ftix  tumbrils  of  ammunition,  and  four- 
teen hundred  prisoners,  I  have  great 
satisfaction  in  reporting  the  good  con- 
duct of  all  the  officers   and   troops. 
The  report  itself  will  shew  how  much 
reason  I  had  to  be  satisfied  with  the 
conduct  of  Marshal  Sir  William  Be- 
resford,    and   of  Lieutenant-General 
Sir  Rowland  Hill,  who  directed  the 
attack  of  the  centre  and  right  of  the 
army  :  and  with  that  of  Lieut.- Gene- 
rals the  Hon.  Sir  G.  L.  Cole,  the 
Hon.  Sir  William  Stewart,  Sir  John 
Hamilton,  and  Sir   Henry  Clinton  ; 
and  Major-Generals  the  Hon.  C.  Col- 
ville,  Charles  Baron  Alten,  Marischal 
de  Campo  P.  Le  Cor,  and  Marischal 
de  Campo  Don  Pablo  Murillo,  com- 
manding   divisions    of  infantry  ;    and 
with  that  of  Don  Pedro  Giron,  com- 
inanding  the  reserve  of  Andalusia. 


Lieutenant-General  Sir  Rowland 
Hill,  and  Marshal  Sir  William  Beres- 
ford,  and  these  general  officers,  have 
reported  their  sense  of  the  conduct  of 
the  generals  and  troops  under  their 
command,  respectively;  and  !  parti- 
cularly request  your  lordship's  atten- 
tion to  the  conduct  of  Major- General 
Byng,  and  of  Major-General  Lambert, 
who  conducted  the  attack  of  the  6th 
division.  I  Hkewise  particularly  ob- 
served the  gallant  conduct  of  the  51st 
and  68th  regiments,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Major  Rice  and  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Hawkins,  in  Major  General 
Inglis's  brigade,  in  the  attack  of  the 
heights  above  St  Pe,  in  the  afternoon 
of  the  10th.  The  8th  Portuguese 
brigade,  in  the  3d  division,  under  Ma- 
jor General  Power,  likewise  distin- 
guished themselves  in  the  attack  of 
the  left  of  the  enemy's  centre,  and 
Major-General  Anson's  brigade,  of 
the  4?th  division,  in  the  village  of  Sarre, 
and  the  centre  of  the  heights. 

Although  the  most  briUiant  part  of 
this  service  did  not  fall  to  the  lot  of 
Lieutenant-Gen.  the  Hon.  J.  Hope, 
and  Lieutenant-Gen.  Don  M.  Freyre, 
I  have  every  reason  to  be  satisfied  with 
the  mode  in  which  these  general  offi- 
cers conducted  the  service  of  which 
they  had  the  direction. 

Our  loss,  although  severe,  has  not 
been  so  great  as  might  have  been  ex- 
pected, considering  the  strength  of 
the  position  attacked,  and  the  length 
of  time  (from  day -light  till  dark)  du- 
ring which  the  troops  were  engaged  : 
but  I  am  concerned  to  add,  that  Col. 
Barnard,  of  the  95th,  has  been  severe- 
ly, .though  I  hope  not  dangerously, 
wounded  ;  and  that  we  have  lost  in 
Lieutenant-CoL  Lloyd,  of  the  94th, 
an  officer  who  had  frequently  distin- 
guished himself,  and  was  of  great  pro- 
mise. 

I  received  the  greatest  assistance  in 
forming  the  plan  for  this  attack,  and 
throughout  the  operations,  from  the 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES, 


ccxn 


Quarter-Master-General  Sir  George 
Murray,  and  the  Adjutant-General 
the  Hon.  Sir  Edward  Pakeuham,  and 
from  Lieutenant-Colonel  Lord  Fitz- 
roy  Somerset,  Lieutenant-Col.  Camp- 
bell, and  all  the  officers  of  my  personal 
staff,  and  his  Serene  Highness  the 
Prince  of  Orange. 

The  artillery  which  was  in  the  field 
was  of  great  use  to  us  ;  and  I  cannot 
Bufficiently  acknowledge  the  intelli- 
gence and  activity  with  which  it  was 
brought  to  the  point  of  attack,  under 
the  direction  of  Colonel  Dickson,  over 
the  bad  roads  through  the  mountains 
at  this  season  of  the  year. 

I  send  this  dispatch  by  my  aide- 
de-camp,  Lieut.  Marquis  of  Wor- 
cester, whom  I  beg  leave  to  recom- 
mend to  your  lordship. 

I  have,  &c. 
( Signed )  Wellington. 

P.  S.  I  enclose  a  return  of  killed 
and  wounded. 

Since  the  returns  of  the  enemy's 
loss  was  received,  we  have  taken  one 
hundred  more  prisoners,  and  four  hun- 
dred wounded. 

General  Total-^{  British  and  Portu- 
guese killed  and  voounded, ) 
Two  general  staff,  6  lieutenant-co- 
lonels, 4  majors,  44?  captains,  80  lieu- 
tenants, 4-2  ensigns,  6  staff,  161  Ser- 
jeants, 29  drummers,  2320  rank  and 
die,  41  horses. 

Foreign  office,  Nov.  21,  181S. 
The  Baron  Perponcher,  and  Mr 
James  Fagel,  have  arrived  this  day 
from  Holland,  deputed  by  the  provi- 
sional government  which  has  been  es- 
tabhshed  in  that  country,  to  inform 
his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Re- 
gent, and  his  Serene  Highness  the 
Prince  of  Orange,  that  a  counter-revo- 
lution broke  out  in  part  of  the  United 
Provinces  on  Monday  last,  the  15th 
instant ;  when  the  people  of  Amster- 
dam rose  in  a  body,  proclaiming  the 


house  of  Orange,  with  the  old  cry  of 
"  Orange  Boven,'*  and  universally  put- 
ting up  the  Orange  colours. 

This  example  was  immediately  fol- 
lowed by  the  other  towns  of  the 
provinces  of  Holland  and  Utrecht, 
as  Haarlem,  Leyden,  Utrecht,  the 
Hague,  Rotterdam,  &c. 

The  French  authorities  were  dis- 
missed, and  a  temporary  government 
estabhshed,  and  proclaimed,  in  the 
name  of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  and  uii- 
til  his  serene  highnesses  arrival,  com- 
posed of  the  most  respectable  members 
of  the  old  government,  and  chiefly  of 
those  not  employed  under  the  French. 

Amsterdam,  Nov.  16,  1813. 

The  events  of  last  night  have  shewn 
the  necessity  of  appointing,  without 
delay,  an  administration  in  this  great 
city,  which,  in  its  form  and  composi- 
tion, may  ensure  the  confidence  of  the 
food  citizens  :  in  consequence,  the  of- 
cers  of  the  schuttery  (armed  burgh- 
ers) have  agreed  to  undertake  the  es- 
tablishment of  such  an  administration  ; 
and  a  number  of  the  most  respectable 
inhabitants  have  been  called  out,  and 
invited  by  them  to  take  upon  them- 
selves, at  so  critical  a  moment,  the  ho- 
nourable and  interesting  task  of  effect- 
ing every  thing  that  can  contribute  to 
prevent  or  stop  the  incalculable  evili 
of  anarchy. 

The  following  gentlemen  have  been 
this  day  appointed,  desired,  and  autho- 
rized to  regulate  and  divide  among 
themselves  the  functions,  in  the  man- 
ner they  will  judge  most  expedient:—- 
(Here  follows  a  list  of  24  names.) 

The  colonel  and  chief  of  the  muni- 
cipal guards,  who  has  the  great  satis- 
faction of  acquainting  the  public  with 
the  above  circumstances,  cannot  let 
pass  this  opportunity,  without  admo- 
nishing his  fellow-citizens  in  the  most 
earnest  manner  to  behave  with  temper 
and  moderation  ;  and  at  the  same  tira^ 
manifesting  his  expectation  and  wishes^ 


tGXXU 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


that  the  joy  which  will  be  excited  by 
these  events,  may  not  induce  or  mislead 
the  inhabitants  to  improper  behaviour 
towards  any  persons  whatsoever,  or  to 
pillage  or  plunder  any  private  or  pub. 
lie  buildings  ;  since  the  officers  and  all 
the  members  composing  the  municipal 
guard,  are  strictly  resolved  to  repel, 
with  all  the  powers  of  which  they  are 
in  possession,  all  and  any  trespasses 
which  may  be  committed,  to  the  end 
that  the  perpetrators  receive  due  pu- 
nishment for  their  offences. 

(Signed)  The  colonel  and  chief  of 
the  municipal  guard, 

G.  C.  R.  R.  Von  Brienen. 

In  the  name  of  his  Highness  the  Prince 

of  Orange. 

Leopold  Count  of  Limburg  Stirum, 

Governor  of  the  Hague. 

As  the  blessed  restoration  is  fast 
approaching,  I  give  notice  to  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  Hague,  that  their 
wishes  will  soon  be  fulfilled,  and  that 
a  provisional  government  will  immedi- 
ately be  established,  to  provide  for 
every  thing,  until  his  Serene  Highness 
shall  appear  among  us. 

In  the  meantime  I  invite  all  good 
citizens  to  watch  for  the  preservation 
of  peace  and  order.  I  promise  to  the 
lowest  a  day  of  rejoicing  at  the  public 
cxpence  ;  but  I  warn  every  one  who 
would  pillage  and  plunder,  that  the 
heaviest  penalties  will  be  inflicted  upon 
them. 

Admiralty-office^  Dec,  18. 
Copy  of  an  enclosure  from  Admiral 
Young,  commander-in  chief  of  his  ma- 
jesty's ships  and  vessels  in  the  North 
Sea,  off  the  Scheldt,  the  11th  instant. 

His  Majesty's  ship   Horatio, 
off"  Zuderie  Zee,   Island  of 
SchotKien,  Dtc  8. 
Sir, — ^Yesterday  morning  some  pi- 
lots brought  off  a  letter,  from  a  gen- 
tleman who  had  been  in  the  British 


service,  requesting  aid   to  drive   the 
French  from  Zuderie  Zee.     I  lost  no 
time  in  working  up,  and  anchored  just 
out  of  gun-shot  of  a  heavy  battery, 
which  totally  commanded  the  passage. 
As  it  was  necessary  to  pass,  in  execu- 
tion of  your  orders,  I  made  the  dispo- 
sition  for  attacking  it.     I    therefore 
collected  50  marines  and  70  seamen 
from  the  Horatio,  with  the  same  num- 
ber from  the  Amphion,  with  a  deter- 
mination of  storming  it  from  the  rear, 
as  soon  as  the  tide  would  answer  for 
the  boats  to  leave  the  ship,  which  could 
BOt  be  done  till  nine  p.  m.     During 
the   interval   a   deputation   from    the 
principal  citizens  came  on  board  under 
a  flag  of  truce,  from  the  French  gene- 
ral, requesting,  that,  in  order  to  save 
the  effusion  of  blood,  and  prevent  the 
disorders  which  were  likely  to  ensue 
in  the  city,  then  in  a  state  of  insurrec- 
tion, terms  of  capitulation  should  be 
granted,  by  which  the  French,  with 
their  baggage,  should  be  allowed  to 
withdraw,  and  be  conveyed  to  Bergen- 
of-zoom  :  this  I  peremptorily  refused, 
and  sent  back  the  terms  herewith  en- 
closed.   The  thickness  of  the  weather 
did  not  enable  the  deputation  to  quit 
the  ship  before  ten  o'clock  at  night, 
which  induced  me  to  cKtend  the  time 
till  midnight.     I  had  not  proceeded 
any  considerable  distancefrom  the  ship, 
before  the  signal,  in  token  of  submis- 
sion, was  made.     1  landed  at  the  bat- 
tery, which  having  secured,  I  went 
forward  to  the  town,  and  found  the 
native  French  had  made  their  escape. 
I  directed  the  seamen  to  remain  at  the 
gate,   and  entered  with  the  marines 
amidst  the  acclamatians  of  an  immense 
multitude  ;  proceeding  to  the  town- 
hall,  I  was  met  by  the  most  respecta- 
ble inhabitants  in  a  body,  and  then  ha- 
ving dissolved  the  French  municipal 
authorities,  1  directed  the  ancient  ma- 
gistrates of  the  city  to  resume  their 
functions.     This  morning,  in  compli- 
ance with  my  directions,  the  magis- 


APPENDIX  I.— GAZETTES. 


ecxxiu 


Urates  of  the  town  of  Browershaven, 
reported  their  having  driven  the  French 
from  thence,  and  they  received  similar 
injunctions  with  respect  to  their  pro- 
visional governmt^nt.  I  took  posses- 
•ion  of  a  brig  ot  14  guns,  froraerlv  his 
Majesty's  brig  Bustler,  which  the  ene- 
my had  attt-mpted  to  scuttle,  also  a 
French  gun -boat,  and  a  considerable 
quantity  of  powder,  and  have,  in  the 
course  of  this  day,  brought  in  20  pri- 
soners, and  more  are  expected  I  feel 
happy  in  having  obtained  so  important 
an  acquisition  as  the  whole  island  of 
8chowen,  without  bloodshed,  and  fa- 
cilitating the  means  of  opening  a  com- 
munication with  the  allied  forces  in  the 
•outh  of  Holland.  In  closing  this  dis- 
patch, I  beg  leave  to  recommend  to 
your  particular  notice  the  zeal  and  ac- 
tivity of  Captain  Stewart  of  the  Am- 
phion,  together  with  Lieut.  Whyte, 
first  of  the  Horatio,  with  the  rest  of 
the  officers,  seamen,  and  marines,  un- 
der my  command,  in  this  service.  I 
must  here  beg  leave  to  express  how 
much  I  am  indebted  to  Captain  Ha- 
milton Smith  of  the  quarter-master- 
general's  department,  for  his  advice 
and  assistance,  who,  from  his  know- 
ledge of  the  Dutch  language  and  of 
the  people,  has  very  much  facilitated 
these  operations.  I  also  enclose  the 
list  of  ordnance,  &c.  taken, 
have,  &c. 
(Signed)  G.  Stuart. 

Admiral  Young,  &c. 

Dated  on  board  his  Britannic 
Ma,jedy's  hip  Horatio,  at 
half  pa  t  7  o'clock,  Dec,  7. 
Sir, — With  a  view  to  spare  the  ef- 
fusion of  blood,   as   senior  officer  in 
command  of  his  Britannic  Majesty's 
forces,    I  feel  it  my  duty,  after  the 
communication   I  have  received,  and 
the  resources  which  I  at  present  have, 
to  summon  you  to  surrender  prisoners 
of  war,  with  the  French  officers  and 
troops   under  your   immediate  com- 


mand. No  other  conditions  will  be 
admitted.  I  expect  a  decisive  answer 
by  twelve  o'clock  this  night ;  my  au- 
thority will  not  admit  of  the  suspen- 
sion of  hostilities  longer  than  that  pe- 
riod. If  accepted,  one  gun  ;  if  not,^ 
three  ditto. 

(Signed)  G.  Stuart. 

To  the  commanding  officer  of 
the  French  troops  in  the 
town  of  Zuderie  Zee,  island 
of  Schowen. 

ji  list  of  ordnance  taken. 
Six   iron   36-pounders,  6  iron  24- 
pounders,  2  brass  6-pounders,  2  brass 
13-inch   mortars,  and  a  considerable 
quantity  of  shot  and  ammunition. 
(Signed)         G.  Stuart, 

Capt.  and  senior  officer. 
Mem.— Brass  ordnance  embarked. 

Copy  of  another  enclosure  from 
Admiral  Young. 

Horatio,  off" Zuderie  Zee, 
Dec.  10,  1813. 
Sir, — The  thickness  of  the  weather 
preventing  the  Tickler's  sailing  yes- 
terday, enables  me  to  acquaint  you  of 
an  affair  by  the  boats  of  the  Hora- 
tio and  Amphion,  under  the  imme- 
diate command  of  Lieutenant  Whyte, 
first  of  the  Horatio.  Having  received 
information  that  the  French  had  aug- 
mented their  forces  in  the  island  of 
Tholen,  with  400  men,  and  it  being 
necessary  to  secure  the  battery  at  the 
point  of  Steavniesse,  in  order  for  the 
ships  to  pass  up  the  Keetan,  I  dis- 
patched the  boats  of  the  two  ships  at 
ten  p.  M.  with  the  boats*  crews  only, 
when  they  landed  two  miles  in  the  rear 
of  the  battery  ;  immediately  on  their 
approach  the  French  precipitately  fled, 
and  did  not  enable  our  brave  fellows 
to  oppose  them,  and  we  made  only 
three  prisoners.  The  battery  consist- 
ed of  six  24-pounder  guns.  Lieute- 
nant Whyte,  with  the  assistance  of 


ccKxiv 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


Lieutenant  Champion,  first  of  the 
Amphion,  and  the  officers  and  men 
under  their  command,  dismantled  the 
battery,  spiked  the  guns,  destroyed 
the  carriages  and  ammunition,  and  re- 
turned on  board  at  half-past  three  a. 
M.  Though  the  enemy  did  not  op- 
pose our  force,  I  hope  it  will  not  di- 
minish the  merits  of  the  officers  and 
men  employed,  and  that  their  zeal  and 
activity  will  merit  your  approbation. 
I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 
(Signed)  G.  Stuart. 

To  W.  Young,  Esq.  &c. 

Admiralty-  Office^ 
Jan,  il,  1 8 14. 
Copy  of  an  enclosure  from  Rear- 
Admiral  Fremantle,  to  John  Wilson 
Croker,  Esq. 

His  Majesty*,^  ship  Havannah, 
before  Zara^  Dec,  6,  1813. 

Sir, — It  IS  with  great  satisfaction  I 
have  the  honour  to  inform  you,  that 
the  fortress  of  Zara  has  this  day  capi- 
tulated to  the  combined  Austrian  and 
English  forces,  after  sustaining  a  can- 
nonade of  thirteen  days  from  the  Eng- 
lish batteries,  consisting  of  two  32- 
pound  carronades,  eight  i8-pounders, 
and  seven  i  2-pound  long  guns,  as  well 
as  of  two  howitzers  worked  by  Aus- 
trians. 

As  the  courier  which  conveys  this 
information  will  set  out  immediately, 
I  shall  defer  entering  into  particulars 
until  another  opportunity,  and  confine 
myself  to  the  general  terms  granted, 
which  are,  that  the  garrison  are  to 
march  out  with  the  honours  of  war ; 
to  ground  their  arms  on  the  glacis, 
and  then  to  be  conducted,  as  prisoners 
of  war,  until  exchanged,  to  the  out- 
posts of  the  nearest  French  army. 

The  outwork  of  the  garrison  to  be 
occupied  this  evening  by  the  Austrian 
troops,  and  the  whole  of  the  enemy  to 
march  out  on  the  9th,  at  ten  a.  m. 

As  soon  as  I  can  make  ready  a  copy 
5 


of  the  terms,  I  shall  have  the  honour 
of  forwarding  them  to  you  ;  In  the 
mean  time, 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  dec. 
(Signed)      Geo.  Cadogan,  Capt. 
Rear-Admiral  Fremantle,  &c. 

Major  Hill,  aide-de-camp  to  Lieut. - 
General  Sir  Rowland  Hill,  has  arrived 
with  a  dispatch,  of  which  the  follow- 
ing is  a  copy,  addressed  to  Earl  Ba- 
thurst  by  Field  Marshal  the  Marquis 
of  Wellington,  K.  G.  dated 

St  Jean  de  Luz, 
Dec.  14-,  icl3. 

My  Lord, — Since  the  enemy's  re- 
treat from  the  Nivelle,  they  had  occu- 
pied a  position  in  front  of  Bayonne, 
which  had  been  entrenched  with  great 
labour  since  the  battle  fought  at  Vit- 
toria  in  June  last.  It  appears  to  be 
under  the  fire  of  the  works  of  the 
place  ;  the  right  rests  upon  the  A- 
dour,  and  the  front  in  this  part  is  co- 
vered by  a  morass,  occasioned  by  a  ri- 
vulet which  falls  into  the  A  dour.  The 
right  of  the  centre  rests  upon  this  same 
morass,  and  its  left  upon  the  river  Nive. 
The  left  is  between  the  Nive  and  the 
Adour,  on  which  river  the  left  rests. 
They  had  their  advanced  posts  from 
their  right  in  front  of  Anglet  and  to- 
wards Biaritz.  With  the  left  they 
defended  the  river  Nive,  and  commu- 
nicated with  General  Paris's  division 
of  the  army  of  Catalonia,  which  was  at 
St  Jean  Pied  de  Port,  and  they  had  a 
considerable  corps  cantoned  in  Ville 
Franche  and  Monguerre. 

It  was  impossible  to  attack  the  ene- 
my in  this  position,  as  long  as  they  re- 
mained in  force  in  it. 

I  had  determined  to  pass  the  Nive 
immediately  after  the  passage  of  the 
Nivelle,  but  was  prevented  by  the  bad 
state  of  the  roads,  and  the  swelling  of 
all  the  rivulets,  occasioned  by  the  fall 
of  rain  in  the  beginning  of  that  month  ; 
but  the  state  of  the  weather  and  roads 


APPENDIX  I.—GAZETTES. 


ecxxv 


having  at  length  enabled  me.  to  collect 
the  materiah,  and  make  the  prepara- 
tions for  forming  bridges  for  the  pas- 
sage of  that  river,  I  moved  the  troops 
out  of  their  cantonments  on  the  8th, 
and  ordered  that  the  right  of  the  army, 
under  Lieut. -General  Sir  Rowland 
Hill,  should  pass  on  the  9th,  at  and  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Cambo,  while 
Marshal  Sir  William  Beresford  should 
favour  and  support  this  operation  by 
passing  the  6th  division,  under  Licut.- 
Gencral  Sir  Henry  Clinton,  at  Usta- 
ritz  :  both  operations  succeeded  com- 
pletely. The  enemy  were  immediately 
driven  from  the  right  bank  of  the  river, 
and  retired  towards  Bayonne,  by  the 
great  road  of  St  Jean  Pied  de  Port. 
Those  posted  opposite  Cambo  were 
nearly  intercepted  by  the  6th  division, 
and  one  regiment  was  driven  from  the 
road,  and  obliged  to  march  across  the 
country. 

The  enemy  assembled  in  consider- 
able force  on  a  range  of  heights  run- 
ning parallel  with  the  Adour,  and  still 
keeping  Ville  Franche  by  their  right. 
The  8th  Portuguese  regiment,  under 
Colonel  Douglas,  and  the  9th  Ca9a- 
dores,  under  Colonel  Brown,  and  the 
British  light  infantry  battalions  of  the 
6th  division,  carried  this  village  and 
the  heights  in  the  neighbourhood. — 
The  rain  which  had  fallen  the  prece- 
ding night,  and  on  the  morning  of  the 
8th,  had  so  destroyed  the  road,  that 
the  day  had  nearly  elapsed  before  the 
whole  of  Sir  Rowland  Hill's  corps  had 
come  up,  and  I  was  therefore  satisfied 
with  the  possession  of  the  ground 
which  we  occupied. 

On  the  same  day,  Lieut.- General 
Sir  John  Hope,  with  the  left  of  the 
army  under  his  command,  moved  for- 
ward by  the  great  road  from  St  Jean 
de  Luz  towards  Bayonne,  and  recon- 
noitered  the  right  of  the  entrenched 
camp  under  Bayonne,  and  the  course 
of  the  Adour  below  the  town,  after 
driving  in  the  enemy's  posts  from  the 

VOL.  VI.  PART  11. 


neighbourhood  of  Biaritz  and  Anglet. 
The  light  division,  under  Major-Ge- 
neral  Alten,  likewise  moved  forward 
from  Bassusarry,  and  reconnoitred  that 
part  of  the  enemy's  entrenchments. 

Sir  John  Hope  and  Major-General 
Alten  retired  in  the  evening  to  the 
ground  they  had  before  occupied. 

On  the  morning  of  the  10th,  Lieu- 
tenant-Gen. Sir  Rowland  Hill  found 
that  the  enemy  had  retired  from  the 
position  which  they  had  occupied  the 
day  before  on  the  heights,  into  the  en- 
trenched camp  on  that  side  of  the 
Nive  ;  and  he,  therefore,  occupied  the 
position  intended  for  him,  with  his 
right  towards  the  Adour,  and  his  left 
at  Ville  Franche,  and  communicating 
with  the  centre  of  the  army,  under 
Marshal  Sir  William  Beresford,  by  a 
bridge  laid  over  the  Nive  ;  and  the 
troops  under  the  marshal  were  agaia 
drawn  to  the  left  of  the  Nive. 

General  Murillo's  division  of  Spa- 
nish infantry,  which  had  remained  with 
Sir  Rowland  Hill,  when  the  other 
Spanish  troops  went  into  cantonments, 
was  placed  at  Urcuray,  with  Colonel 
Vivian's  brigade  of  light  dragoons  at 
Hasparran,  in  order  to  observe  the 
movements  of  the  enemy's  division,  un- 
der General  Paris,  which,  upon  the 
passage  of  the  Nive,  had  retired  to- 
wards St  Palais. 

On  the  10th,  in  the  morning,  the 
enemy  moved  out  of  the  entrenched 
camp  with  their  whole  army,  with  the 
exception  only  of  what  occupied  the 
works  opposite  to  Sir  Rowland  Hill's 
position,  and  drove  in  the  piquets  of 
the  light  division,  and  of  Sir  John 
Hope's  corps,  and  made  a  most  des- 
perate attack  upon  the  post  of  the 
former  at  the  chattau  and  church  of 
Arcangues,  and  upon  the  advanced 
posts  of  the  latter,  on  the  high  road 
from  Bayonne  to  St  Jean  de  Luz, 
near  the  mayor's  house  of  Biaritz. 
Both. attacks  were  repulsed  in  the 
most  gallant  style  by  the  troops ;  aa4 
P 


cexxvi 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


Sir  John  Hope's  corps  tcok   about 
vTOO  prisoners. 

The  brunt  of  the  action  with  Sir 
John  Hope's  advanced  post  fell  upon 
the  I  St  Portuguese  brigade,  under  Bri- 
gadier-General A.  Campbell,  which 
were  on  duty,  and  upon  Major-General 
Robinson's  brigade  of  the  5th  division, 
which  moved  up  to  their  support. — 
Lieutenant-General  Sir  John  Hope 
reports  most  favourably  of  the  con 
duct  of  those,  and  of  all  the  other 
troops  engaged  ;  and  I  had  great  sa- 
tisfaction in  finding  that  this  attempt 
made  by  the  enemy  upon  our  left,  in 
order  to  oblige  us  to  draw  in  our  right, 
was  completely  defeated  by  a  compa- 
paratively  small  part  of  our  force. 

I  cannot  sufficiently  applaud  the 
ability,  coolness,  and  judgment  of 
Lieut. -General  Sir  John  Hope,  who, 
with  the  general  and  staff  officers  un 
der  his  command,  shewed  the  troops 
an  example  of  gallantry,  which  must 
have  tended  to  produce  the  favourable 
result  of  the  day. 

Sir  John  Hope  received  a  severe 
contusion,  which,  however,  I  am  hap- 
py to  say,  has  not  deprived  me  for  a 
moment  of  the  benefit  of  his  assistance. 
After  the  action  was  over,  the  regi- 
ments of  Nassau  and  Frankfort,  under 
the  command  of  Colonel  Kruse,  came 
over  to  the  posts  of  Major-G^neral 
Ross's  brigade,  of  the  'Hh  division, 
which  were  formed  for  the  support  of 
the  centre. 

When  the  night  closed,  the  enemy 
were  still  in  large  force  in  front  of  our 
posts,  on  the  ground  from  which  they 
had  driven  the  picquets.  They  re- 
tired, however,  during  the  night,  from 
Lieutenant  General  Sir  John  Hope's 
front,  leaving  small  posts,  which  were 
immediately  driven  in.  They  still  oc- 
cupied, in  force,  the  ridge  on  which 
the  picquets  of  the  light  division  had 
stood ;  and  it  was  obvious  that  the 
■whole  army  was  still  in  front  of  our 
left  5  and  about  three  in  the  afternoon, 


they  again  drove  in  Lieut. -General 
Sir  John  Hope'spicquets,  andattacked 
his  posts.  They  were  again  repulsed 
with  considerable  loss. 

The  attack  was  recom.menced  on 
the  morning  of  the  12th,  with  the 
same  want  of  success  ;  the  first  divi- 
sion under  Major-General  Howard, 
having  relieved  the  fifth  division  :  and 
the  enemy  discontinued  it  in  the  after- 
noon, and  retired  entirely  within  the 
entrenched  camp  on  that  night.  They 
nevor  renewed  the  attack  on  the  posts 
of  the  light  division  after  the  10th. 

Lieut  -General  Sir  John  Hope  re- 
ports most  favourably  of  the  conduct 
of  all  the  officers  and  troops,  particu- 
larly of  the  1st  Portuguese  brigade, 
under  Brigadier-General  Archibald 
Campbell ;  and  of  Major  General  Ro- 
binson's and  Major-General  Hay's 
brigade  of  the  5th  division,  under  the 
command  of  the  Honourable  Colonel 
Greville.  He  mentions,  particularly, 
Major-General  Hay,  commanding  the 
5th  division  ;  Major-Generals  Robin- 
son and  Bradford  ;  Brigadier-General 
Campbell ;  Colonels  de  Regoa  and  j 
Greville,  commanding  the  several  bri-  i 
gades  ;  Lieutenant-Colonel  Lloyd,  of 
the  84th,  who  was  unfortunately  killed ; 
Lieut. -Colonels  Barnes  of  the  royals, 
and  Cameron  of  the  9th,  Captain 
Ramsay  of  the  horse  artillery  ;  Colo- 
nel Delancey,  deputy  quarter  master- 
general,  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  M*- 
Donald,  assistant  adjutant  general,  at- 
tached to  Sir  John  Hope'- corps;  and 
the  officers  of  his  personal  staff 

The  1st  division,  under  Major-Ge- 
neral Howard,  were  not  engaged  until 
the  12th,  when  the  enemy's  attack 
was  more  feeble  ;  but  the  guards  con- 
ducted themselves  with  their  usual 
spirit. 

The  enemy  having  thus  failed  in  all 
their  attacks,  with  their  whole  force, 
upon  our  left,  withdrew  into  their 
entrenchnients,  on  the  night  of  the 
12th,  and  passed  a  large  force  through 


APPENDIX  I,— GAZETTES. 


CCXXVU 


Bayonne,  with  which,  on  the  morning 
of  the  13th,  they  made  a  most  despe- 
rate attack  upon  Lieutenant- General 
Sir  Rowland  Hill. 

In  expectation  of  this  attack  I  had 
requested  Marshal  Sir  W.  Beresford  to 
reinforce  the  Lieut. -General  with  the 
6th  division,  which  crossed  the  Nive 
at  day-light  on  that  morning  :  and  I 
further  reinforced  him  by  the  4th  di- 
vision, and  two  brigades  of  the  3d  di- 
vision. 

The  expected  arrival  of  the  6th 
division  gave  the  lieut. -general  great 
facility  in  making  his  movements ; 
but  the  troops  under  his  own  immedi- 
ate command  had  defeated  and  repul- 
sed the  enemy  with  immense  loss  be- 
fore their  arrival  The  principal  at- 
tack having  been  made  along  the  high- 
road from  Bayonne  to  St  Jean  Pied 
de  Port,  Major- General  Barnes's  bri- 

fade  of  British  infantry,  and  the  5th 
ortuguese  brigade,  under  Brigadier- 
General  Ashworth,  were  particularly 
engaged  in  the  contest  with  the  enemy 
on  that  point,  and  these  troops  con- 
ducted themselves  admirably.  The 
Portuguese  division  of  infantry,  under 
the  command  of  Marischal  del  Campo 
Don  F.  le  Cor,  moved  to  their  support 
on  their  left  in  a  very  gallant  style, 
and  regained  an  important  position  be- 
tween these  troops  and  Major-General 
Pringle's  brigade,  engaged  with  the 
enemy  in  front  of  Ville  Franche.  I 
had  great  satisfaction  also  in  observing 
the  conduct  of  Major-General  Byng's 
brigade  of  British  infantry,  supported 
by  the  4th  Portuguese  brigade,  under 
the  command  of  Brigadier- General 
Buchan,  in  carrying  an  important 
height  from  the  enemy  on  the  right 
of  our  position,  and  maintaining  it 
against  all  their  efforts  to  regain  it. 

Two  guns  and  some  prisoners  were 
taken  from  the  enemy,  who  being 
beaten  at  all  points,  and  having  suffer- 
ed considerable  loss,  were  obliged  to 
retire  upon  their  entrenchment!. 


It  gives  me  the  greatest  satisfaction 
to  have  another  opportunity  of  report- 
ing my  sense  of  the  merits  and  services 
of  Lieutenant. General  Sir  Rowland 
Hill  upon  this  occasion,  as  well  as  of 
those  of  Lieutenant-General  Sir  Wil- 
liam Stewart,  commanding  the  2d  divi- 
sion ;  Major-Generals  Pringle,  Barnes^ 
and  Byng  ;  Marischal  del  Campo  Don 
F.  le  Cor,  and  Brigadier-Generals  Da 
Costa,  Ashworth,  and  Buchan.  The 
British  artillery,  under  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Ross,  and  the  Portuguese  ar- 
tillery, under  Colonel  Tulloch,  dis- 
tinguished themselves;  andLieutenant- 
General  Sir  Rowland  Hill  reports  par- 
ticularly the  assistance  he  received 
from  Lieut.-Colonels  Bouverie  and 
Jackson,  the  assistant  adjutant  and  as- 
sistant quarter-master-general  attached 
to  his  corps  ;  Lieut. -Colonel  Gold- 
finch, of  the  royal  engineers,  and  from 
the  officers  of  his  personal  staff. 

The  enemy  marched  a  large  body 
of  cavalry  across  the  bridge  of  the 
Adour  yesterday  evening,  and  retired 
their  force  opposite  to  Sir  Rowland 
Hill  this  mornmg  towards  Bayonne. 

Throughout  these  various  opera- 
tions I  have  received  every  assistance 
from  the  quarter-master  general,  Ma- 
jor-General Sir  George  Murray,  and 
the  adjutant -general,  Major-General 
Sir  Edward  Pakenham,  and  Lieut.- 
Col.  Lord  Fitzroy  Somerset,  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Campbell,  and  the  officers  of 
my  personal  staff. 

I  send  this  dispatch  by  Major  Hill, 
aide-de-camp  of  Lieutenant  General 
Sir  Rowland  Hill,  whom  I  beg  leave 
to  recommend  to  your  lordship's  pro- 
tection. I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 
Wellington. 
1  enclose  the  returns  of  the  killed 
and  wounded. 

General  Total 
Killed — 2  lieutenant-colonels,  3  ma- 
jors, 9  captains,  13  lieutenants,  4  en- 
signs, 1  staff,  15  Serjeants,  4  drummers, 
599  rank  and  file,  13  horses. 
1 


k 


ccxxviii        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815. 

Wounded — 4  general  staff,  8  lieut.-         Missing— 1   colonel,  2  majors,    B 

colonels,   14  majors,  64  captains,  89  captains,  5  lieutenants,  3  ensigns,  1 

lieutenants,  45  ensigns,  9  staff,  215  staff,  14  Serjeants,  6  drummers,  467 

Serjeants,  25  drummers,  S434  rank  and  rank  and  file,  1  horse, 
file,  21  horses. 


APPENDIX  IL—STATE  PAPERS. 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS. 


Letter  from  the  Princess  of  Wales  to 
the  Prince  Regent, 

Monta2ue-hoii«5e,  Jan   l4,  1813. 

c<  Sir, — It  is  with  great  reluctance 
that  I  presume  to  obtrude  myself  up- 
on your  royal  highness,  and  to  solicit 
your  attention  to  matters  which  may, 
at  first,  appear  rather  of  a  personal 
than  a  public  nature.  If  I  could  think 
them  so — if  they  related  merely  to 
myself-— I  should  abstain  from  a  pro- 
ceeding which  might  give  uneasiness, 
or  interrupt  the  more  weighty  occu- 
pations of  your  royal  highness's  lime. 
X  should  continue,  in  silence  and  re- 
tirement,  to  lead  the  life  which  has 
been  prescribed  to  me,  and  console 
myself  for  the  loss  of  that  society  and 
those  domestic  comforts  to  which  I 
have  so  long  been  a  stranger,  by  the 
reflection  that  it  has  been  deemed  pro- 
per I  should  be  afflicted  without  any 
fault  of  my  own — and  that  your  royal 
highness  knows. 

♦*  But,  sir,  there  are  considerations 
of  a  higher  nature  than  any  regard  to 
my  own  happiness,  which  render  this 
address  a  duty  both  to  myself  and  my 
daughter.  May  I  venture  to  say — a 
duty  also  to  my  husband,  and  the  peo- 
ple committed  to  his  care  ?  There  is 
a  point  beyond  which  a  guiltless  wo- 
man cannot  with  safety  carry  her  for- 
bearance.    If  her  honour  is  invaded, 


the  defence  of  her  reputation  is  no 
longer  a  matter  of  choice,  and  it  sig- 
nifies not  whether  the  attack  be  made 
openly,  manfully,  and  directly  ;  or  by 
secret  insinuation,  and  by  holding  such 
conduct  towards  her  as  countenances 
all  the  suspicions  that  malice  can  sug- 
gest. If  these  ought  to  be  the  feelings 
of  erery  woman  in  England  who  is 
conscious  that  she  deserves  no  reproach, 
your  royal  highness  has  too  sound  a 
judgment,  and  too  nice  a  sense  of  ho- 
nour, not  to  perceive,  how  much  more 
justly  they  belong  to  the  mother  of 
your  daughter — the  mother  of  her  who 
is  destined,  I  trust  at  a  very  distant 
period,  to  reign  over  the  British  em- 
pire. 

**  It  may  be  known  to  your  royal 
highness,  that  during  the  continuance 
of  the  restrictions  upon  your  royal  au- 
thority, I  purposely  refrained  from 
making  any  representations  which, 
riiight  then  augment  the  painful  diffi- 
culties of  your  exalted  station.  At  the 
expiration  of  the  restrictions,  I  still 
was  inclined  to  delay  taking  this  step, 
in  the  hope  that  I  might  owe  the  re- 
dress I  sought  to  your  gracious  and 
unsolicited  condescension.  I  have  wait- 
ed, in  the  fond  indulgence  of  this  ex- 
pectation, until,  to  my  inexpressible 
mortification,  I  find  that  my  unwilling- 
ne«s  to  complain  has  only  produced 
fresh  grounds  of  complaint ;  and  I  am 


CXXXll 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


Ht  length  compelled,  either  to  abandon 
all  regard  for  the  two  dearest  objects 
which  I  possess  on  earth,  mine  own 
honour,  and  my  beloved  child,  or  to 
throw  myself  at  the  feet  of  your  royal 
highness,  the  natural protectorof  both. 

"  1  presume,  sir,  to  represent  to 
your  royal  highness,  that  the  separa- 
tion, which  every  succeeding  month 
is  making  wider,  of  the  mother  and 
the  daughter,  is  equally  injurious  to 
my  character  and  to  her  education. 
I  say  nothing  of  the  deep  wounds 
which  so  cruel  an  arrangement  inflicts 
upon  my  feehngs,  although  I  would 
fain  hope  that  few  persons  will  be 
found  of  a  disposition  to  think  lightly 
of  these.  To  see  myself  cut  off  from 
one  of  the  few  domestic  enjoyments 
left  me — certainly  the  only  one  upon 
which  I  set  any  value,  the  society  of 
my  child — involves  me  in  such  misery, 
as  I  well  know  your  royal  hijrhness 
could  never  inflict  upon  me  if  you 
were  aware  of  its  bitterness.  Our  in- 
tercourse has  been  gradually  diminish- 
ed. A  single  interview,  weekly,  seem- 
ed sufficiently  hard  allowance  for  a  mo- 
ther's affections.  That,  however,  was 
reduced  to  our  meeting  once  a  fort- 
night ;  and  I  now  learn  that  even  this 
most  rigorous  interdiction  is  to  be  still 
more  rigidly  enforced. 

"  But  while  I  do  not  venture  to  in- 
trude my  feelings  as  a  mother  upon 
your  royal  highness's  notice,  I  must 
be  allowed  to  say,  that  in  the  eyes  of 
an  observing  and  jealous  world,  this 
separation  of  a  daughter  from  her  mo- 
ther, will  only  admit  of  one  construc- 
tion— a  construction  fatal  to  the  mo- 
ther's reputation.  Your  royal  high- 
ness will  also  pardon  me  for  adding, 
that  there  is  do  less  inconsistency  than 
injustice  in  this  treatment.  He  who 
dares  advise  your  royal  highness  to 
overlook  the  evidence  of  my  inno- 
cence, and  dit^regard  the  sentence  of 
complete  acquittal  which  it  produced, 
pr  is  wicked  and  false  enough  still  to 


whisper  suspicions  in  your  ear,  be- 
trays his  duty  to  you,  sir,  to  your 
daughter,  and  to  your  people,  if  he 
counsels  you  to  permit  a  day  to  pass 
without  a  further  investigation  of  my 
conduct.  1  know  that  no  such  ca- 
lumniator will  venture  to  recommend 
a  measure  which  must  speedily  end  in 
his  utter  confusion.  Then  let  me  im- 
plore you  to  reflect  on  the  situation  in 
which  I  am  placed  :  without  the  sha- 
dow of  a  charge  against  me — without 
even  an  accuser — after  an  enquiry  that 
led  to  my  ample  vindication — yet  treat- 
ed as  if  I  were  still  more  culpable  than 
the  perjuries  of  my  suborned  traducers 
represented  me,  and  held  up  to  the 
world  as  a  mother  who  may  not  enjoy 
the  society  of  her  only  child. 

"  The  feehngs,  sir,  which  are  natu- 
ral to  my  unexampled  situation,  might 
justify  me  in  the  gracious  judgment  of 
your  royal  highness,  had  I  no  other 
motives  for  addressing  you  but  such 
as  relate  to  myself.  But  J  will  not 
di'^guise  from  your  royal  highness 
what  I  cannot  for  a  moment  conceal 
from  myself,  that  the  serious,  and  it 
soon  may  be,  the  irreparable  injury 
which  my  daughter  sustains  from  the 
plan  at  present  pursued,  has  done  more 
in  overcoming  my  reluctance  to  in» 
trude  upon  your  royal  highness,  than 
any  sufferings  of  my  own  could  ac- 
complish ;  and  if  for  her  sake  I  pre- 
sume to  call  away  your  royal  high- 
nesses attention  from  the  other  cares 
of  your  exalted  station,  I  feel  confi- 
dent I  am  not  claiming  it  for  a  matter 
of  inferior  importance  either  to  your- 
self or  your  people. 

"  The  powers  with  which  the  con- 
stitution of  these  realms  vests  your 
royal  highness  in  the  regulation  of  the 
royal  family,  J  know,  because  I  am 
so  advised,  are  ample,  and  unquestion- 
able. My  appeal,  sir,  is  made  to  your 
excellent  sense  and  liberality  of  mind 
in  the  exercise  of  those  powers  ;  and 
I  willingly  hope  that  your  own  pa- 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS, 


eczxxiii 


rental  feelings  will  lead  you  to  excuse 
the  anxiety  of  mine  for  impelling  me 
to  represent  the  unhappy  consequences 
which  the  present  system  must  entail 
upon  our  beloved  child. 

**  It  is  impossible,  sir,  that  any  one 
can  have  attempted  to  persuade  your 
royal  highness,  that  her  character  will 
not  be  injured  by  the  perpetual  vio- 
lence offered  to  her  strongest  affec- 
tions— the  studied  care  taken  to  es- 
trange her  from  my  society,  and  even 
to  interrupt  all  communication  be- 
tween us !  That  her  love  for  me,  with 
whom,  by  his  majesty*s  wise  and  gra- 
cious arrangements,  she  passed  the 
years  of  her  infancy  and  childhood, 
never  can  be  extinguished,  I  well 
know,  and  the  knowledge  of  it  forms 
the  greatest  blessing  of  my  existence. 

"  But  let  me  implore  your  royal 
highness  to  reflect  how  inevitably  all 
attempts  to  abate  this  attachment,  by 
forcibly  separating  us,  if  they  succeed, 
must  injure  my  child's  principles — if 
they  fail,  must  destroy  her  happiness. 

**  The  plan  of  excluding  my  daugh- 
ter from  all  intercourse  with  the  world, 
appears  to  my  humble  judgment  pe- 
culiarly unfortunate.  She  who  is  des- 
tined to  be  the  sovereign  of  this  great 
country,  enjoys  none  of  those  advan- 
tages of  society  which  are  deemed  ne- 
cessary for  imparting  a  knowledge  of 
mankind  to  persons  who  have  infinite- 
ly less  occasion  to  learn  that  important 
lesson  ;  and  it  may  so  happen,  by  a 
chance  which  I  trust  is  very  remote, 
that  she  should  be  called  upon  to  ex- 
ercise the  powers  of  the  crown,  with 
an  experience  of  the  world  more  con- 
fined than  that  of  the  most  private  in- 
dividual. To  the  extraordinary  ta- 
lents with  which  she  is  blessed,  and 
which  accompany  a  disposition  as  sin- 
gularly amiable,  frank,  and  decided,  I 
♦villingly  trust  much  ;  but  beyond  a 
certain  point  the  greatest  natural  en- 
lowments  cannot  struggle  against  the 
isadvantages  gf  ciraumstaQces  vnd  si^ 


tuation.  It  is  rtiy  earnest  prayer,  for 
her  own  sake,  as  well  as  her  country's, 
that  your  royal  highness  may  be  in- 
duced to  pause  before  this  point  be 
reached. 

"  Those  who  have  advised  you,  sir, 
to  delay  so  long  the  period  of  my 
daughter's  commencing  her  intercourse 
with  the  world,  and  for  that  purpose 
to  make  Windsor  her  residence,  ap- 
pear not  to  have  regarded  the  inter- 
ruptions to  her  education  which  this 
arrangennent  occasions  ;  both  by  the 
impossibility  of  obtaining  the  attend- 
ance of  proper  teachers,  and  the  time 
unavoidably  consumed  in  the  frequent 
journeys  to  town  which  she  must 
make,  unless  she  is  to  be  secluded 
from  all  intercourse  even  with  your 
royal  hignness  and  the  rest  of  the  royal 
family.  To  the  same  unfortunate  coun- 
sels I  ascribe  a  circumstance  in  every 
way  so  distressing  both  to  my  parental 
and  religious  feelings,  that  my  daugh- 
ter has  never  yet  enjoyed  the  benefit 
of  confirmation,  although  above  a  year 
older  than  the  age  at  which  all  the 
other  branches  of  the  royal  family 
have  partaken  of  that  solemnity.  May 
I  earnestly  conjure  you,  sir,  to  hear 
my  entreaties  upon  this  serious  mat- 
ter, even  if  you  should  listen  to  other 
advisers  on  things  of  less  near  concern- 
ment to  the  welfare  of  our  child  ? 

«*  The  pain  with  which  I  have  at 
length  formed  the  resolution  of  ad- 
dressing myself  to  your  royal  highness 
is  such  as  I  should  in  vain  attempt  to 
express.  If  I  could  adequately  de- 
scribe it,  you  might  be  enabled,  sir, 
to  estimate  the  strength  of  the  mo- 
tives which  have  made  me  submit  to 
it.  They  are  the  most  powerful  feel- 
ings of  affection,  and  the  deepest  im- 
pressions of  duty  towards  your  royal 
highness,  my  beloved  child,  and  the 
country,  which  I  devotedly  hope  she 
may  be  preserved  to  govern,  and  to 
show,  by  a  new  example,  the  liberal 
a^ectioa  of  a^  free  4ad  generous  people 


ecxxxlv        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


to  a  virtuous  and  constitutional  mo* 
narch. 

**  I  am,  sir,  with  profound  respect, 
and  an  attachment  which  nothing  can 
alter, 
Your  royal  highnesses  most  devoted 
and  most  affectionate 

Consort,  cousin,  and  subject, 
(Signed)     Caroline  Louisa*" 

A  copy  of  the  report  of  the  honour- 
able the  privy  council,  having  been 
laid  before  the  prince  regent,  was 
transmitted  to  her  royal  highness  by 
Viscount  Sidmouth  on  the  evening  of 
the  day  on  which  the  above  letter  was 
sent ;  and  Lord  Harrowby  rephed  to 
her  royal  highness,  by  letter,  to  this 
effect : 

The  report  is  as  follows : — 
To  his  royal  highness  the  prince  re- 
gent.—  The    members    of  his    ma- 
jesty's most  honourable  privy  coun- 
cil :  viz — his  grace  the  archbishop 
of  Canterbury,    &c.    &c.  ;    having 
been    surMmoned    by    command    of 
your  royal  highness,  on  the  19th  of 
February,  to  meet  at  the  office  of  Vis- 
count Sidmouth,  secretary  of  state 
for  the  home  department,  a  com- 
munication was  made  by  his  lord- 
ship to  the  lords  then  present,  in 
the  following  terms  : — 
•*  My  Lord«, —  I  have  it  in  com- 
mand from   his   Royal  Highness  the 
Prince  Regent,  to  acquaint  your  lord- 
ships, that  a  copy  of  a  letter  from  the 
Princess  of  Wales  to  the  Prince  Regent 
having  appeared  in  a  public   paper, 
which  letter  refers  to  the  proceedings 
that  took  place  in  an  enquiry  institu- 
ted by  command  of  his  majesty,  in  the 
year  1806,  and  contains,  among  other 
matters,  certain  animadversions  upon 
themannerin  which  the  Prince  Regent 
has  exercised  his  undoubted  right  of 
regulating  the  conduct  and  education 
of  his  daughter  the  Princess  Char- 
lotte ;  and  his  royal  highness  having 
taken  into  his  consideration  the  said 


letter  so  published,  and  adverting  to 
the  directions  heretofore  given  by  his 
majesty,  that  the  documents  relating 
to  the  said  enquiry  should  be  sealed  up, 
and  deposited  in  the  cffice  of  his  ma- 
jesty's principal  secretary  of  state,  in 
order  that  his  majesty's  government 
should  possess  the  means  of  resorting 
to  them  if  necessary :  his  royal  high- 
ness has  been  pleased  to  direct,  that 
the  said  letter  of  the  Princess  of  Wales, 
and  the  whole  of  the  said  documents, 
together  with  the  copies  of  other  let- 
ters and  papers,  of  which  a  schedule 
is  annexed,  should  be  referred  to  your 
lordships,  being  members  of  his  ma-  " 
jesty's  most  honourable  privy  council, 
for  your  consideration  :  and  that  you 
should  report  to  his  royal  highness 
your  opinion,  whether,  under  all  the 
circumstances  of  the  case,  it  be  fit  and 
proper  that  the  inttrcourse  between 
the  Princess  of  Wales,  and  her  daugh- 
ter the  Princess  Charlotte,  should 
continue  to  be  subject  to  regulations 
and  restrictions  '* 

Their  lordships  adjourned  their 
meetings  to  Tuesday,  the  23d  of  Fe- 
bruary ;  and  the  intermediate  days  ha- 
ving been  employed  in  perusing  the 
documents  referred  to  them,  by  com- 
mand of  your  royal  highness,  they 
proceeded  on  that  and  the  following  day 
to  the  further  consideration  of  the  said 
documents,  and  have  agreed  to  report 
to  your  royal  highness  as  follows : — 

*'  In  obedience  to  the  commands  of 
your  royal  highness,  we  have  taken  in- 
to our  most  serious  consideration  the 
letter  from  her  Royal  Highness  the 
Princess  of  Wales  to  your  royal  high- 
ness, which  has  appeared  in  the  public 
papers,  and  has  been  referred  to  us  by 
your  royal  highness,  in  which  letter 
the  Princess  of  Wales,  amongst  other 
matters,  complains  that  the  intercourse 
between  her  royal  highness,  and  her 
Royal  Highness  the  Princess  Char- 
lotte, has  been  subjected  to  certain  re- 
strictions. 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS. 


CCXXXT 


"  We  have  also  taken  into  our  most 
«erious consideration,  togetherwith  the 
other  papers  referred  to  us  by  your  royal 
highness,  all  the  documents  relative  to 
the  enquiry  instituted  in  1806,  by  com- 
mand of  his  majesty,  into  the  truth  of 
certain  representations,  respecting  the 
conduct  of  her  Royal  Highness  the 
Princess  of  Wales,  which  appear  to 
have  been  pressed  upon  the  attention 
of  your  royal  highness,  in  consequence 
of  the  advice  of  Lord  Thurlow,  and 
upon  grounds  of  public  duty ;  by 
whom  they  were  transmitted  to  his 
majesty's  consideration ;  and  your 
royal  highness  having  been  graciously 
pleased  to  command  us  to  report  our 
opinions  to  your  royal  highness,  whe- 
ther, under  all  the  circumstances  of 
the  case,  it  be  fit  and  proper,  that  the 
intercourse  between  the  Princess  of 
Wales  and  her  daughter,  the  Princess 
Charlotte,  should  continue  to  be  sub- 
ject to  regulation  and  restraint : 

•*  We  beg  leave  humbly  to  report 
to  your  royal  highness,  that  after  a 
full  examination  of  all  the  documents 
before  us,  we  are  of  opinion,  that  un- 
der all  the  circumstances  of  the  case, 
it  is  highly  fit  and  proper,  with  a  view 
to  the  welfare  of  her  Royal  Highness 
the  Princess  Charlotte,  in  which  are 
equally  involved  the  happiness  of  your 
royal  highness,  in  your  parental  and 
royal  character,  and  the  most  impor- 
tant interests  of  the  state, — that  the 
intercourse  between  her  Royal  High- 
ness the  Princess  of  Wales,  and  her 
Royal  Highness  the  Princess  Char- 
lotte, should  continue  to  be  subject  to 
regulation  and  restraint. 

**  We  humbly  trust  that  we  may  be 
permitted,  without  being  thought  to 
cxeed  the  limits  of  the  duty  imposed 
on  us,  respectfully  to  express  the  just 
sense  we  entertain  of  the  motives  by 
vrhich  your  royal  highness  has  been 
actuated  in  the  postponement  of  the 
confirmation  of  her  Royal  Highness 
the  PriacesB  Charlotte ;  as  it  appears 


by  a  statement  under  the  hand  of  her 
majesty  the  queen,  that  your  royal 
highness  has  conformed  in  this  respect 
to  the  declared  will  of  his  majesty  ; 
who  has  been  pleased  to  direct,  that 
such  ceremony  should  not  take  place 
till  her  royal  highness  should  have 
completed  her  eighteenth  year. 

"  We  also  humbly  trust  that  we 
may  be  further  permitted  to  notice 
some  expressions  in  the  letter  of  heir 
Royal  Highness  the  Princess  of  Wales, 
which  may  possibly  be  construed  as 
implying  a  charge  of  too  serious  a  na- 
ture to  be  passed  over  without  obser- 
vation. We  refer  to  the  words — "  su- 
borned traducers."  As  this  expres- 
sion, from  the  manner  it  is  introduced, 
may,  perhaps,  be  liable  to  misconstruc- 
tion (however  impossible  it  may  be  to 
suppose  that  it  can  have  been  so  in- 
tended) to  have  reference  to  some  part 
of  the  conduct  of  your  royal  highness, 
we  feel  it  our  bounden  duty  not  to 
omit  this  opportunity  of  declaring, 
that  the  documents  laid  before  us  af- 
ford the  most  ample  proof,  that  there 
is  not  the  slightest  foundation  for  such 
an  aspersion. 

(Signed) 
C.  Cantuab,  Melville, 

Eldon,  Sidmouth, 

E.  Ebor,  J.  London, 

W.  Armagh,  Ellenbouough, 

Harrowby,  p.  c.     Chas.  Abbot, 
Westmoreland,    N.  Vansittart, 

c.  p.  s.  C.  Bathurst, 

Buckinghamshire,  W.  Grant, 
Bathurst,  A.Macdonald, 

Liverpool,  W.  Scott, 

MULGIIAVE,  J.  NiCHOL, 

A  true  copy,         Sidmouth." 


Copy  of  the  Report  of  the  Commis' 
stoners. 

May  it  please  your  Majesty, 
Your  majesty  having  been  gracious- 
ly pleased,  by  an   instrument  under 


^cxxivi        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


youi*  majesty's  royal  sign  manual,  a 
copy  of  which  is  annexed  to  this  re 
port,  to  **   authorize,  empower,  and 
direct  us  to  enquire  into  the  truth  of 
certain  written  declarations,  touching 
the  conduct  of  her  Royal  Highness 
the  Princess  of  Wales,  an  abstract  of 
which  had  been  laid  before  your  ma- 
jesty, and  to  examine  upon  oath  such 
persons  as  we  should  see  fit,  touching 
and  concerning  the  same,  and  to  report 
to  your  majesty  the  result  of  such 
examinations.'*     We  have,  in  dutiful 
obedience  to  your  majesty'scommands, 
proceeded  to  examine  the  several  wit- 
nesses, the  copies  of  whose  depositions 
ve  have  hereunto  annexed  ;    and,  in 
further   execution  of  the   said  com- 
mands, we  now  most  respectfully  sub- 
mit to  your  majesty  the  report  of  these 
examinations  as  it  has  appeared  to  us  ; 
but  we  beg  leave  at  the  same   time 
humbly  to   refer   your   majesty,   for 
more   complete    information,    to    the 
examinations  themselves,  in  order  to 
correct  any  error  of  judgment,  into 
which   we  may  have  unintentionally 
fallen,  with  respect  to  any  part  of  this 
business.  On  a  reference  to  the  above- 
mentioned  declarations,  as  the  neces- 
sary foundation  of  all  our  proceedings, 
we  found  that  they  consisted  in  cer- 
tain statements,  which  had  been  laid 
before  his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  rei^pecting  the  conduct  of 
her  royal  highness  the  princess.  That 
these  statements,  not  only  imputed  to 
her  royal  highness  great  impropriety 
and  indecency  of  behaviour,  but  ex- 
pressly asserted,  partly  on  the  ground 
of  certain  alledgcd  declarations  from 
the  princess's  own  mouth,  and  partly 
on  the  personal  observation  of  the  in- 
formants, the  following  most  impor- 
tant facts  :  viz.  That  her  royal  high- 
ness had  been  pregnant  in  the  year 
lb02,  in  consequence  of  an  illicit  in- 
tercourse, and  that  she  had  in  the  same 
year  been  secretly  delivered  of  a  male 
child,  which  child  had  ever  since  that 


period  been  brought  up  by  her  rbyal 
highness  in  her  own  house,  and  undef- 
her  immediate  inspection. 

These  allegations  thus  made,  had, 
as  we  found,  been  followed  by  decla- 
-  rations  from  other  persons,  who  had 
not  indeed  spoken  to  the  important 
facts  of  the  pregnancy  or  delivery  of 
her  royal  highness,  but  had  related 
other  particulars,  in  themselves  ex- 
tremely suspicious,  and  still  more  so 
when  connected  with  the  assertions  al- 
ready mentioned. 

In  the  painful  situation  in  which  his 
royal  highness  was  placed,  by  these 
communications,  we  learn  that  his  roy- 
al highness  had  adopted  the  only  course 
which  could,  in  our  judgment,   with 
propriety  be  followed.    When  inform- 
ations, such  as  these,  had  been  thus 
confidently  alleged,   and   particularly 
detailed,  and  had  been,  m  some  degree, 
supported  by  collateral  evidence,  ap- 
plying to  other  points  of  the  same  na- 
ture (though  going  to  a  far  less  ex- 
tent), one  Tine  only  could  be  pursued. 
Every  sentiment  of  duty   to  your 
majesty,  and  of  concern  for  the  public 
welfare,  required  that  these  particulars 
should  not  be  withheld  from  your  ma- 
jesty, to  whom  more  particularly  be- 
longed the  cognizance  of  a  matter  of 
state,  so  nearly  touching  the  honour 
of  your  majesty's  royal  family,  and, 
by  possibility,  affecting  the  succession 
of  your  majesty's  crown. 

Your  majesty  had  been  pleased,  oA 
your  part,  to  view  the  subject  in  the 
same  light.  Considering  it  as  a  mat- 
ter, which,  on  every  account,  demand- 
ed the  most  immediate  investigation, 
your  majesty  had  thought  fit  to  com- 
mit into  our  hands  the  duty  of  ascer- 
taining, in  the  first  instance,  what  de- 
gree of  credit  was  due  to  the  mform- 
ations,  and  thereby  enabhng  your  ma- 
jesty to  decide  v/hat  further  conduct 
to  adopt  concerning  them 

On  this  review,  therefore,  of  the 
matters  thus  alleged,  and  of  the  course 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS. 


CCXXXVll.. 


hitherto  pursued  upon  them,  we  deem- 
ed it  proper,  in  the  first  place,  to  exa- 
IBioe  those  persons  in  whose  declara 
tions  tlie  occasion  for  this  enquiry  had 
orijfinated.  Because  if  they,  on  being 
examined  upon  oath,  had  retracted  or 
▼aried  their  assertions,  all  necessity  for 
further  investigation  might  possibly 
have  been  precluded 

We  accordingly  first  examined  on 
oath  the  principal  informants,  Sir  John 
Douglas,  and  Charlotte  his  wife,  who 
both  positively  swore,  .ijic  former  to 
his  having  observed  the  fact  of  the 
pregnancy  of  her  royal  highness,  and 
the  latter  to  all  the  important  particu- 
lars contained  in  her  former  declaration, 
and  above  referred  to.  Their  exami- 
nations are  annexed  to  this  report,  and 
are  circumstantial  and  positive. 

The  most  material  of  those  allega- 
tions, into  the  truth  of  which  we  had 
been  directed  to  enquire,  being  thus 
far  supported  by  the  oath  of  the  par- 
ties from  whom  they  had  proceeded, 
we  then  felt  it  our  duty  to  follow  up 
the  enquiry  by  the  examination  of  such 
other  persons  as  we  judged  best  able 
to  afford  us  information,  as  to  the  facts 
in  question. 

We  thought  it  beyond  all  doubt 
that,  in  this  course  of  enquiry,  many 
particulars  must  be  learnt  which  would 
be  necessarily  conclusive  on  the  truth 
or  falsehood  of  these  declarations.  So 
many  persons  must  have  been  witnesses 
to  the  appearances  of  an  actually  exist- 
ing pregnancy  ;  so  many  circumstances 
must  have  been  attendant  upon  a  real 
delivery  ;  and  difficulties  so  numerous 
and  insurmountable  must  have  been  in- 
volved in  any  attempt  to  account  for 
the  infant  in  question,  as  the  child  of 
another  woman,  if  it  had  been  in  fact 
the  child  of  the  princess  ;  that  we  en 
tertained  a  full  and  confident  expecta- 
tion of  arriving  at  complete  proof,  ei- 
ther in  the  affirmative  or  negative,  on 
this  part  of  the  subject. 

This  expectation  was  not  disappoint- 


ed. We  are  happy  to  declare  to  your 
majesty  our  perfect  conviction  that 
there  is  no  foundation  whatever  for 
believing  that  the  child  now  with  the 
princess  is  the  child  of  her  royal  high, 
ness,  or  that  she  was  delivered  of  any 
child  in  the  year  18';2j  nor  has  any 
thing  appeared  to  us  which  would 
warrant  the  belief  that  she  was  preg- 
nant in  that  year,  or  at  any  other  pe- 
riod within  the  compass  of  our  enqui- 
ries. 

The  identity  of  the  child,  now  witk 
the  princess,  its  parentage,  the  place 
and  the  date  of  its  birth,  the  time  and 
the  circumstances  of  its  being  first  ta- 
ken under  her  royal  highness's  protect 
tion,  are  all  established  by  such  a  con- 
currence, both  of  positive  and  circum- 
stantial evidence,  as  can,  in  our  judg- 
ment, leave  no  question  on  this  part  of 
the  subject.  The  child  was,  beyond 
all  doubt,  born  in  the  Brownlow-street 
hospital,  on  the  1  ith  day  of  July,  1802, 
of  the  body  of  Sophia  Austin,  and  was 
first  brought  to  the  princess's  house  in 
the  month  of  November  following. 
Neither  should  we  be  more  warranted 
in  expressing  any  doubt  respecting  the 
alleged  pregnancy  of  the  princess,  as 
stated  in  the  original  declarations  ; — a 
fact  so  fully  contradicted,  and  by  so 
many  witnesses,  to  whom,  if  true,  it 
must  in  various  ways  have  been  known, 
that  we  cannot  think  it  entitled  to  the 
smallest  credit.  The  testimonies  on 
these  two  points  are  contained  in  the 
annexed  depositions  and  letters.  We 
have  not  partially  abstracted  them  in 
this  report,  lest,  by  any  unintentional 
omission,  we  might  weaken  their  ef- 
fect ;  but  we  humbly  offer  to  your 
majesty  this  our  clear  and  unanimoui 
judgment  upon  them,  formed  on  full 
deliberation,  and  pronounced  without 
hesitation,  on  the  result  of  the  whole 
enquiry. 

We  do  not,  however,  feel  ourselve* 
at  liberty,  much  as  we  should  wish  it> 
to  close  our  report  here.    Besides  the 


ccxxxviii      EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815. 


allegations  of  the  pregnancy  and  deli- 
very of  the  princess,  those  declarations, 
on  the  whole  of  which  your  majesty 
has  been  pleased  to  command  us  to  en- 
quire and  report,  contain,  as  we  have 
already  remarked,  other  particulars  re- 
specting the  conduct  of  her  royal  high- 
ness, such  as  must,  especially  consider- 
ing her  exalted  rank  and  station,  ne- 
cessarily give  occasion  to  very  unfa- 
Yourable  interpretations. 

From  the  various  depositions  and 
proofs  annexed  to  this  report,  particu- 
larly from  the  examinations  of  Robert 
Bidgopd,  Wm.  Cole,  Frances  Lloyd, 
and  Mrs  Lisle,  your  majesty  will  per- 
ceive that  several  strong  circumstances 
of  this  description  have  been  positively 
sworn  to  by  witnesses,  who  cannot,  in 
pur  judgment,  be  suspected  of  any  un- 
favourable bias,  and  whose  veracity,  in 
this  repect,  we  have  seen  no  ground 
to  question. 

On  the  precise  bearing  and  effect  of 
the  facts  thus  appearing,  it  is  not  for 
us  to  decide  ;  these  we  submit  to  your 
jnajesty's  wisdom  ;  but  we  conceive  it 
to  be  our  duty  to  report  on  this  part 
<of  the  enquiry,  as  distinctly  as  on  the 
former  facts  ;  that,  as  on  the  one  hand, 
the  facts  of  pregnancy  and  delivery 
are  to  our  minds  satisfactorily  dispro- 
ved ;  so,  on  the  other  hand,  we  think 
that  the  circumstances  to  which  we 
now  refer,  particularly  those  stated  to 
have  passed  between  her  royal  highness 
and  Captain  Manby,  must  be  credited 
until  they  shall  receive  some  decisive 
contradiction;  and,  if  true,  are  justly 
entitled  to  the  most  serious  consider- 
ation. 

We  cannot  close  this  report,  with- 
out humbly  assuring  your  majesty, 
that  it  was,  on  every  account,  our 
Anxious  wish,  to  have  executed  this 
delicate  trust,  with  as  little  publicity 
as  the  nature  of  the  case  would  possi- 
bly allow  ;  and  we  entreat  your  majes- 
ty's permission  to  express  our  full  per- 
suasion, that  if  this  wish  has  been  dis- 
appointed, the  failure  is  not  imputable 


to  any  thing  unnecessarily  said  or  done 
by  us. 

All  which  is  most  humbly  submit- 
ted to  your  majesty. 

(Signed)  Erskine, 

Spencer, 

GhENVILLE, 

July  14,  1806.      Ellenbououoh. 
A  true  copy, 

(7.  Beclcet.) 

Copy  of  the  Prmcess  of  Wales* s  Letter 
to  the  King, 

Blackheath,  Jug,  12,  1806. 
Sire, — With  the  deepest  feelings  of 
gratitude  to  your  majesty,  1  take  the 
first  opportunity  to  acknowledge  ha- 
ving received,  as  yesterday  only,  the 
report  from  the  lords  commissioners, 
which  was  dated  from  the  14th  of  July. 
It  was  brought  by  Lord  Ershine'» 
footman,  directed  to  the  Princess  of 
Wales  ;  besides  a  note  enclosed,  the 
contents  of  which  were,  that  Lord 
Erskine  sent  the  evidences  and  report 
by  command  of  his  majesty.  I  had 
reason  to  flatter  myself  that  the  lords 
commissioners  would  not  have  given  in 
the  report,  before  they  had  been  pro- 
perly informed  of  various  circumstan- 
ces, which  must,  for  a  feeling  and  de- 
licate-minded woman,  be  very  unplea- 
sant to  have  spread,  without  having 
the  means  to  exculpate  herself.  But 
I  can,  in  the  face  of  the  Almighty, 
assure  your  majesty  that  your  daugh- 
ter-in-law is  innocent,  and  her  conduct 
unquestionable  ;  free  from  all  the  in- 
decorums and  improprieties,  which  are 
imputed  to  her  at  present  by  the  lords 
commissioners,  upon  the  evidence  of 
persons  who  speak  as  falsely  as  Sir 
John  and  Lady  Douglas  themselves. 
Your  majesty  can  be  sure  that  1  shall 
be  anxious  to  give  the  most  solemn 
denial  in  my  power  to  all  the  scandal- 
ous stories  of  Bidgood  and  Cole  ;  to 
make  my  conduct  be  cleared  in  the 
most  satisfactory  way,  for  the  tran- 
quilliLy  of  your  majesty,  for  the  ho- 


APPENDIX  II STATE  PAPERS. 


^XZXIX 


nour  of  your  illustrious  family,  and  the 
gratification  of  your  afflicted  daughter- 
in  law.  In  the  mean  time,  I  can  safely 
trust  your  majesty's  gracious  justice  to 
recollect,  that  the  whole  of  the  evi- 
dence on  which  the  commissioners 
have  given  credit  to  the  infamous  sto- 
ries charged  against  me,  was  taken  be- 
hind my  back,  without  my  having  any 
opportunity  to  contradict  or  explain 
any  thing,  or  even  to  point  out  those 
persons,  who  might  have  been  called 
to  prove  the  little  credit  which  was 
due  to  some  of  the  witnesses,  from 
their  connection  with  Sir  John  and 
Lady  Douglas  ;  and  the  absolute  false- 
hood of  parts  of  the  evidence,  which 
could  have  been  completely  contradict- 
ed. Oh  !  gracious  king,  I  now  look 
for  that  happy  moment,  when  I  may 
be  allowed  to  appear  again  before  your 
majesty's  eyes,  and  receive  once  more 
the  assurance  from  your  majesty's  own 
mouth  that  I  have  your  gracious  pro- 
tection ;  and  that  you  will  not  discard 
me  from  your  friendship,  of  which  your 
majesty  has  been  so  condescending  to 
give  me  so  many  marks  of  kindness  ; 
and  which  must  be  my  only  support, 
and  my  only  consolation,  in  this  coun- 
try. I  remain,  with  sentiments  of  the 
highest  esteem,  veneration,  and  un- 
feigned attachment. 
Sire, 
Your  majesty's  most  dutiful, 
submissive,  and  humble 

daughter-in-law  and  subject, 
(Signed)  Caroline. 

To  the  king. 

Aug.  17,  1806. 

Sire, — Upon  receiving  the  copy  of 
the  report,  made  to  your  majesty,  by 
the  commissioners,  appointed  to  en- 
quire into  certain  charges  against  my 
conduct,  I  lost  no  time,  in  returning 
to  your  majesty,  my  heartfelt  thanks 
for  your  majesty's  goodness  in  com- 
manding that  copy  to  be  communica- 
ted to  me. 

I  wanted  no  adviser  but  my  own 


heart,  to  express  my  gratitude  for  the 
kindness  and  protection  which  I  have 
uniformly  received  from  your  majesty. 
1  needed  no  caution  or  reserve,  in  ex- 
pressing my  confident  reliance,  that 
that  kindness  and  protection  would 
not  be  withdrawn  from  me  on  this 
trying  occasion,  and  that  your  majes- 
ty's justice  would  not  suffer  your  mind 
to  be  affected  to  my  disadvantage,  by  any 
part  of  a  report,  founded  upon  partial 
evidence,  taken  in  my  absence,  upon 
charges  not  yet  communicated  to  me, 
until  your  majesty  had  heard  what 
might  be  alleged,  in  my  behalf,  in  an- 
swer to  it.  But  your  majesty  will  not 
be  surprised  nor  displeased  that  I,  a 
■woman,  a  stranger  to  the  laws  and 
usages  of  your  majesty's  kingdom,  un- 
der charges,  aimed  originally  at  my 
life  and  honour,  should  hesitate  to  de- 
termine in  what  manner  I  ought  to 
act,  even  under  the  present  circum- 
stances, with  respect  to  such  accusa- 
tions, without  the  assistance  of  advice 
in  which  I  could  confide.  And  I 
have  had  submitted  to  me  the  follow- 
ing observations,  respecting  the  copiet 
of  the  papers  with  which  1  have  been 
furnished.  And  1  humbly  solicit  from 
your  majesty's  gracious  condescension 
and  justice,  a  compliance  with  the  re- 
(juests  which  arise  out  of  them. 

In  the  first  place,  it  has  been  obser- 
ved to  me,  that  these  copies  of  the  re- 
port, and  of  the  accompanying  papers, 
have  come  unauthenticated  by  the  sig- 
nature of  any  person,  high  or  low, 
whose  veracity,  or  even  accuracy,  it 
pledged  for  their  correctness,  or  to 
whom  resort  might  be  had,  if  it  should 
be  necessary  hereafter  to  establish, 
that  these  papers  are  correct  copies  of 
the  originals.  I  am  far  from  insinua- 
ting tliat  the  want  of  such  attestations 
was  intentional.  No  doubt  it  was 
omitted  through  inadvertence,  but  its 
importance  is  particularly  confirmed 
by  the  state  in  which  the  copy  of  Mrs 
Lisle's  examination  has  been  transmit- 
ted to  me  J  for  ia  tUe  third  page  of 


45CXI 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815. 


that  examination,  there  have  been  two 
erasures,  on  one  of  which  some  words 
have  been  subsequently  introduced, 
apparently  in  a  different  hand- writing 
from  the  body  of  the  examination,  and 
the  passage,  as  it  stands,  is  probably 
incorrect,  because  the  phrase  is  unin- 
telligible ;  and  this  occurs  in  an  im- 
portant part  of  her  examination. 

The  humble,  but  earnest  request, 
which  I  have  to  make  to  your  majesty, 
which  is  suggested  by  this  observation, 
is,  that  your  majesty  would  be  graci- 
ously pleased  to  direct,  that  the  re- 
port, and  the  papers  which  accompany 
it,  and  which,  for  that  purpose,  I  ven- 
ture to  transmit  to  your  majesty  with 
this  letter,  may  be  examined,  and  then 
returned  to  me,  authenticated  as  cor- 
rect, under  the  signature  of  some  per- 
son, who,  having  attested  their  accu- 
racy, may  be  able  to  prove  it. 

In  the  second  place,  it  has  been  ob- 
served to  me,  that  the  report  proceeds, 
by  reference  to  certain  written  decla- 
rations, which  the  commissioners  de- 
scribe as  the  necessary  foundation  of 
all  their  proceedings,  and  which  con- 
tain, as  I  presume,  the  charge  or  in- 
formation against  my  conduct.  Yet 
copies  of  these  written  declarations 
have  not  been  given  to  me.  They  are 
described  indeed,  in  the  report,  as  con- 
sisting in  certain  statements,  respecting 
my  conduct,  imputing,  not  only  gross 
impropriety  of  behaviour,  but  express- 
ly asserting  facts  of  the  most  confirm- 
ed and  abandoned  criminahty,  for 
"which,  if  true,  my  life  might  be  for- 
feited. These  are  stated  to  have  been 
followed  by  declarations  from  other 
persons,  who,  though  not  speaking  to 
•the  same  facts,  had  related  other  par- 
ticulars, in  themselves  extremely  sus- 
picious, and  still  more  so,  as  connected 
with  the  assertions  already  mentioned. 

On  this,  it  is  observed  to  me,  that 

it   is  most   important   that  1   should 

know  the  extent,  and  the  particulars 

•f  the  charges  or  informations  against 

9 


me,  and  by  what  accusers  they  have 
been  made  ;  whether  I  am  answering 
the  charges  of  one  set  of  accusers,  or 
more  ;  whether  the  authors  of  the  ori- 
ginal declarations,  who  may  be  collect- 
ed from  the  report  to  be  Sir  John  and 
Lady  Douglas,  are  my  only  accusers  ; 
and  the  declarations  which  are  said  to 
have  followed,  are  the  declarations  of 
persons  adduced  as  witnesses  by  Sir 
John  and  Lady  Louglas  to  confirm 
their  accusation  ;  or  whether  such  de- 
clarations ate  the  charges  of  persons, 
who  have  made  themselves  also  the 
authors  of  distinct  accusations  against 
me. 

The  requests,  which  I  humbly  hope 
your  majesty  will  think  reasonable  and 
just  to  grant,  and  which  are  suggested 
by  these  further  observations,  are. 

First,  That  your  majesty  would  be 
graciously  pleased  to  direct,  that  I 
should  be  furnished  with  copies  of 
these  declarations  ;  and,  if  they  are 
rightly  described  in  the  report,  as  the 
necessary  foundation  of  all  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  commissioners,  your  majesty 
could  not,  I  am  persuaded,  but  have 
graciously  intended,  in  directing  that 
1  should  be  furnished  with  a  copy  of 
the  report,  that  I  should  also  see  this 
essential  part  of  the  proceeding,  the 
foundation  on  which  it  rests. 

Seco7idly,  That  1  may  be  informed 
whether  I  have  one  or  more,  and  hovr 
many  accusers  ;  and  who  they  are ;  as 
the  weight  and  credit  of  the  accusa- 
tion cannot  but  be  much  affected  by 
the  quarter  from  whence  it  originates. 

Thirdly y  That  I  may  be  informed  of 
the  time  when  the  declarations  were 
made.  For  the  weight  and  credit  of 
the  accusation  must  also  be  much  af- 
fected by  the  length  of  time  which  my 
accusers  may  have  been  contented  to 
have  been  the  silent  depositories  of  those 
heavy  matters  of  guilt  and  charge ; 
and, 

Lastlvy  That  your  majesty's  good- 
ness will  secure  to  me  a  speedy  return 


APPENDIX  n.— STATE  PAPERS. 


ccxli 


of  these  papers,  accompanied,  I  trust, 
with  the  further  information  which  I 
have  solicited;  but  at  all  events  a  speedy- 
return  of  them.     And  your  majesty 
will  see,  that  it  is  not  without  reason 
that  I  make  this  last  request,  when 
your  majesty  is  informed,  that  though 
the  report  appears  to  have  been  made 
upon  the  li-th  of  July,  yet  it  was  not 
sent  to  me  till  the  11th  of  the  present 
month.     A  similar  delay  I  should,  of 
all  things,  deplore.     For  it  is  with  re- 
luctance that  I  yield  to  those  sugges- 
tions, which  have  induced  me  to  lay 
these  my  humble  requests  before  your 
majesty,  since  they  must,  at  all  events, 
in  some  degree,  delay  the  arrival  of 
that  moment  to  which  I  look  forward 
with  so  eager  and  earnest  an  impa- 
tience ;  when  I  confidently  feel  I  shall 
completely  satisfy  your  majesty,  that 
the  whole  of  these  charges  are  alike 
unfounded,  and  are  all  parts  of  the 
same  conspiracy  against  me.     Your 
majesty,  so  satisfied,  will,  I  can  have 
no  doubt,  be  as  anxious  as  myself,  to 
secure  to  me  that  redress  which  the 
laws  of  your  kingdom  (administering 
under  your  majesty's  just  dispensation, 
equal  protection  and  justice  to  every 
description  of  your  majesty's  subjects, ) 
are  prepared  to  afford  to  those  who 
are  so  deeply  injured  as  I  have  been. 
That  I  have  in  this  case  the  strongest 
claim  to  your  majesty's  justice,  1  am 
confident  I  shall  prove;  but  I  cannot, as 
I  am  advised,  so  satisfactorily  establish 
that  claim,  till  your  majesty's  goodness 
shall  have  directed  me  to  be  furnished 
with  an  authentic  statement  of  the  ac- 
tual charges  against  me,  and  that  ad- 
ditional information,   which  it  is  the 
object  of  this  letter  most  humbly,  yet 
earnestly,  to  implore. 

I  am,  sire. 
Your  majesty's  most  dutiful, 
submissive,  and  humble 
daughter-in-law, 
Montague-house.     (Signed)       C.  P. 

To  the  king. 

VOL.  VI.  PART  II, 


MontagUe-housef  j^ec.  8,  1806. 

Sire, — I  trust  your  majesty,  who 
knows  my  constant  affection,  loyalty, 
and  duty,  and  the  sure  confidence  with 
which  I  readily  repose  my  honour,  ray 
character,  my  happiness  in  your  ma- 
jesty's hands,  will  not  think  me  guilty 
of  any  disrespectful  or  unduteous  im- 
patience, when  I  thus  again  address 
myself  to  your  royal  grace  and  justice. 

It  is,  sire,  nine  weeks  to-day,  since 
my  counsel  presented  to  the  lord  high 
chancellor  my  letter  to  your  majesty, 
containing  my  observations  in  vindica- 
tion of  my  honour  and  innocence,  up- 
on the  report  presented  to  your  ma- 
jesty by  the  commissioners,  who  had 
been  appointed  to  examine  into  my 
conduct.  The  lord  chancellor  inform- 
ed my  counsel,  that  the  letter  should 
be  conveyed  to  your  majesty  on  that 
very  day  ;  and  further,  was  pleased, 
in  about  a  week  or  ten  days  afterwards, 
to  communicate  to  my  solicitor,  that 
your  majesty  had  read  my  letter,  and 
that  it  had  been  transmitted  to  his 
lordship  with  directions  that  it  should 
be  copied  for  the  commissioners,  and 
that  when  such  copy  had  been  taken, 
the  original  should  be  returned  to 
your  majesty. 

Your  majesty's  own  gracious  and 
royal  mind  will  easily  conceive  what 
must  have  been  my  state  of  anxiety 
and  suspense,  whilst  I  have  been  fond- 
ly indulging  in  the  hope,  that  every 
day,  as  it  passed,  would  bring  me  the 
happy  tidings,  that  your  majesty  was 
satisfied  of  my  innocence  ;  and  con- 
vinced of  the  unfounded  malice  of  my 
enemies,  in  every  part  of  their  charge. 
Nine  long  weeks  of  daily  expectation 
and  suspense  have  now  elapsed,  and 
they  have  brought  me  nothing  but 
disappointment.  I  have  remained  in 
total  ignorance  of  what  has  been  done, 
what  is  doing,  or  what  is  intended  up^ 
on  this  subject.  Your  majesty's  good- 
ness will  therefore  pardon  me,  if  in  the 
step  which  I  now  take,  I  act  upon  a 


ccxlii 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S. 


-mistaken  conjecture  with  respect  to 
the  fact.  But  from  the  lord  tl>ancel- 
lor's  con-innmiicat)on  to  my  solicitor, 
acd  from  the  time  which  has  elapsed, 
I  am  led  to  conclude,  that  your  ma- 
jesty had  directed  the  copy  of  my  let- 
ter to  be  laid  before  the  commissioners, 
requiring  their  advice  upon  the  sub- 
ject ;  and,  possibly,  their  ofiScial  oc- 
cupations, and  their  other  duties  to 
the  grate,  may  not  have  as  yet  allowed 
them  the  opportunity  of  attending  to 
it.  But  your  majesty  will  permit  me  to 
observe,  that  however  excusable  this 
delay  may  be  on  their  parts,  yet  it 
operatesmost  injuriously  upon  me;  my 
feelings  are  severely  tortured  by  the 
suspense,  while  my  character  is  sinking 
in  the  opinion  of  the  public. 

It  is  known  that  a  report,  though 
acquitting  me  of  crime,  yet  imputing 
matters  highly  disreputable  to  my  ho- 
nour, has  been  made  to  your  majesty  ; 
that  that  report  has  been  communica- 
ted to  me  ;  that  I  have  endeavoured 
to  answer  it  ;  and  that  I  still  remain, 
at  the  end  of  nine  weeks  from  the  de- 
liver) of  my  answer,  unacquainted  with 
the  judgment  which  is  formed  upon  it. 
May  I  be  permitted  to  observe  upon 
the  extreme  prejudice  which  this  de- 
lay, however  to  be  accounted  for  by 
the  numerous  imporiant  occupations 
of  the  commissioners,  produces  to  my 
honour  ?  The  world,  in  total  ignorance 
of  the  real  state  of  the  facts,  begin  to 
infer  my  guilt  from  it.  I  feel  myself 
already  sinking  in  t  he  estimation  of 
your  majesty's  suhjec  ts,  as  well  as  of 
what  remains  to  me  of  my  own  family, 
into  (a  state  intolerable  to  a  mind  con- 
sciuus  of  its  purity  and  innocence)  a 
state  in  which  my  honour  appears  at 
least  equivocal,  and  my  virtue  is  sus- 
pected. From  this  state  I  humbly  en- 
treat your  majesty  to  perceive  that  I 
can  have  no  hope  of  being  rest  ere 
until  either  your  majesty's  favourahl  g 
opinion  shrill  be  graciously  notific^d 
to  t'he  woild,  by  receiving  mc  again 


into  the  royal  presence,  or  until  the 
full  disclosure  of  the  facts  shall  expose 
the  malice  of  my  accusers,  and  do  away 
every  possible  ground  for  unfavoura- 
ble ii  fcrence  and  conjecture. 

The  various  calamities  with  which 
it  ha  pleased  God  of  late  to  afflict  me, 
1  have  endeavoured  to  bear,  and  I 
trust  I  h'ave  borne,  with  humble  resig- 
nation to  the  Divine  will.  But  the 
tfFect  of  this  infamous  charge,  and  the 
delay  which  has  suspended  its  final  ter- 
mination, by  depriving  m.e  of  the  con- 
solation which  I  should  have  received 
from  your  majesty's  presence  and  kind- 
ness, have  given  a  heavy  addition  to 
them  all ;  and  surely  my  bitterest  ene- 
mies could  hardly  wish  that  they  should 
be  increased.  But  on  this  topic,  as 
possibly  not  much  affecting  the  jus- 
tice, though  it  does  the  hardship,  of 
my  case,  I  forbear  to  dwell. 

Your  majesty  will  be  graciously* 
pleased  to  recollect,  that  an  occasion 
of  assembhng  the  royal  family  and 
your  subjects,  in  dutiful  and  happy 
commemoration  of  her  majesty's  birth- 
day, is  now  near  at  hand.  If  the  in- 
creased'occupations  which  theapproach 
of  parliament  may  occasion,  or  any 
other  cause,  should  prevent  the  com- 
missioners from  enabhng  your  majesty 
to  communicate  your  pleasure  to  me 
before  that  time,  the  world  will  in- 
fallibly conclude,  (in  their  present 
state  of  ignorance,)  that  my  answer 
must  have  proved  unsatisfactory,  and 
and  that  the  infamous  charges  have 
been  thought  to  be  but  too  true. 

These  considerations,  sire,  will,  I 
trust,  in  your  majesty's  gracious  opi- 
nion, rescue  this  address  from  all  im- 
putation of  impatience.  For  your 
majesty's  sense  of  honourable  feehng 
will  naturally  suggest,  how  utterly 
impossible  it  is  that  I,  conscious  of  my 
own  innocence,  and  believing  that  the 
malice  of  my  enemies  has  been  com- 
pletely detected,  can,  without  aban- 
doning all  regard  to  m'y  interests,  pfiy 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS. 


ecxliii 


fcappiness,  and  my  honour,  possibly  be 
contented  to  perceive  the  approach  of 
such  utter  ruin  to  my  character,  and 
yet  wait  with  patience,  and  in  silence, 
till  it  overwhelms  me.  I  therefore  take 
the  liberty  of  throwing  myself  again 
at  your  majesty's  feet,  and  entreating 
and  imploring  of  your  majesty's  good- 
ness and  justice,  in  pity  for  my  mise- 
ries, which  this  delay  so  severely  ag- 
gravates, and  in  justice  to  my  inno-- 
cence  and  character,  to  urge  the  com- 
missioners to  an  early  communication 
of  their  advice. 

To  save  your  majesty  and  the  com- 
missioners all  unnecessary  trouble,  as 
well  as  to  obviate  all  probability  of 
further  delay,  I  have  directed  a  dupli- 
cate of  this  letter  to  be  prepared,  and 
have  sent  one  copy  of  it  through  the 
lord  chancellor,  and  another  through 
Colonel  Taylor,  to  your  majesty. 
I  am,  &c. 

(Signed)  C.  P. 

To  the  king. 

Jan.  28,  1807- 

The  lord  chancellor  has  the  honour 
to  present  his  most  humble  duty  to  the 
Princess  of  Wales,  and  to  transmit  to 
her  royal  highness  the  accompanying 
message  from  the  king  ;  which  her 
royal  highnes*  will  observe  he  has  his 
majesty's  commands  to  communicate 
to  her  royal  highness. 

The  lord  chancellor  would  have 
done  himseli  the  honour  to  have  wait- 
ed personally  upon  her  royal  highness, 
and  have  delivered  it  himself,  but  he 
considered  the  sending  it  sealed  as 
more  respectful  and  acceptable  to  her 
royal  highness.  The  lord  chancellor 
received  the  original  paper  from  the 
king  yesterday,  and  made  the  copy 
now  sent  in  his  own  hand. 

To  l^r  Royal  Highness  the  Princess 
of  Wales, 

The  king  having  referred  to  his  con- 


fidential servants  the  proceeding  and 
papers  relative  to  the  written  declara* 
tions,  which  had  been  b  fore  his  ma- 
jesty, respecting  the  conduct  of  the 
Princess  of  Wales,  has  been  apprized 
by  them,  that,  after  the  fullest  consi- 
deration of  the  examinations  taken  on 
the  subject,  and  of  the  observations 
and  affidavits  brought  forward  by  the 
Princess  of  Wales's  legal  advisers,  they 
agree  in  the  opinions,  submitted  to  hi3 
majesty  in  the  original  report  of  the 
four  lords,  by  whom  hi^  majesty  direct- 
ed that  the  matter  should,  m  the  first 
instance,  be  enquired  into  ;  and  that, 
in  the  present  stage  of  the  business,  . 
upon  a  mature  and  deliberate  view  of 
this  most  important  subject  in  all  its 
parts  and  bearings,  it  is  their  opinion, 
that  the  facts  of  this  case  do  not  war- 
rant their  advising  that  any  further 
step  should  be  taken  in  the  business 
by  his  majesty's  government,  or  any 
other  proceedings  instituted  upon  it, 
except  such  only  as  his  majesty's  law 
servants  may,  on  reference  to  them, 
think  fit  to  recommend,  for  the  prose- 
cution of  Lady  Douglas,  on  those 
parts  of  her  depositions  which  may 
appear  to  them  to  be  justly  liable 
thereto. 

In  this  situation,  his  majesty  is  ad- 
vised, that  it  is  no  longer  necessary  for 
him  to  decline  receiving  the  princess 
into  his  royal  presence. 

The  king  sees,  with  great  satisfaction, 
the  agreement  of  his  confidential  ser- 
vants, in  the  decided  opinion  express- 
ed by  the  four  lords,  upon  tlie  false- 
hood of  the  accusations  of  pregnancy 
and  dehvery,  brought  forward  against 
the  princess  by  Lady  Douglas. 

On  the  other  matters  produced  in 
the  course  of  the  enquiry,  the  king  is 
advised  that  none  of  the  facts  or  alle- 
gations stated  in  preliminary  examina- 
tions, carried  on  in  the  absence  of  the 
parties  interested,  can  be  considered 
as  legally  or  conclusively  established. 


ccxliv 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S. 


But  in  those  examinations,  and  even 
in  the  answer  drawn  in  the  name  of 
the  princess  by  her  legal  advisers,  there 
have  appeared  circumstances  of  con- 
duct on  the  part  of  the  princess,  which 
his  majesty  never  could  regard  but 
with  serious  concern.  The  elevated 
rank  which  the  princess  holds  in  this 
country,  and  the  relation  in  which  she 
stands  to  his  majesty  and  the  royal  fa- 
mily, must  always  deeply  involve  both 
the  interests  of  the  state,  and  the  per- 
sonal feehngs  of  his  majesty,  in  the 
propriety  and  correctness  of  her  con- 
duct. And  his  majesty  cannot,  there- 
fore, forbear  to  express  in  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  business,  his  desire  and  ex- 
pectation, that  such  a  conduct  may,  in 
future,  be  observed  by  the  princess,  as 
may  fully  justify  those  marks  of  pa* 
ternal  regard  and  affection,  which  the 
king  always  wishes  to  shew  to  every 
part  of  his  royal  family. 

His  majesty  has  directed  that  this 
message  should  be  transmitted  to  the 
Princess  of  Wales,  by  his  lord  chan- 
cellor, and  that  copies  of  the  proceed- 
ings, which  had  taken  place  on  the 
subject,  should  also  be  communicated 
to  his  dearly  beloved  son  the  Prince 
of  Wales. 

Montague-house,  Jan,  29,  1807. 
Sire, — I  hasten  to  acknowledge  the 
receipt  of  the  paper,  which,  by  your 
majesty's  direction,  was  yesterday  trans- 
mitted to  me  by  the  lord  chancellor, 
and  to  express  the  unfeigned  happiness 
which  I  have  derived  from  one  part  of 
it,  I  mean  that  which  informs  me 
that  your  majesty's  confidential  ser- 
vants have  at  length  thought  proper 
to  communicate  to  your  majesty  their 
advice,  "  that  it  is  no  longer  lecessary 
for  your  majesty  to  decline  receiving 
me  into  your  royal  presence."  And 
I  therefore  humbly  hope  that  your 
majesty  will  be  graciously  pleased  to 
receive,  with  favour,  the  communica- 
tion of  my  intention  to  avail  myself, 


with  your  majesty's  permission,  of* 
that  advice,  for  the  purpose  of  waiting 
upon  your  majesty  on  Monday  next, 
if  that  day  should  not  be  inconvenient; 
when  I  hope  again  to  have  the  happi- 
ness of  throwing  myself,  in  filial  duty 
and  affection,  at  your  majesty's  feet. 

Your  majesty  will  easily  conceive 
that  I  reluctantly  name  so  distant  a 
day  as  Monday,  but  I  do  not  feel  my- 
self sufficiently  recovered  from  the 
measles,  to  venture  upon  so  long  a 
drive  at  an  earlier  day.  Feeling,  how- 
ever, very  anxious  to  receive  again,  as 
soon  as  possible,  that  blessing,  of  which 
I  have  been  so  long  deprived,  if  that 
day  should  happen  to  be  in  any  de- 
gree inconvenient,  1  humbly  entreat 
and  implore  your  majesty's  most  gra- 
cious and  paternal  goodness,  to  name 
some  other  day,  as  early  as  possible,, 
for  that  purpose. 

I  am,  &c. 
(Signed)  C.  P. 

To  the  king. 

Windsor  Castle,  Jan.  29,  1807. 
The  king  has  this  moment  received 
the  Princess  of  Wales's  letter,  in  which 
she  intimates  her  intention  of  coming 
to  Windsor  on  Monday  next  ;  and 
his  majesty,  wishing-  not  to  put  the 
princess  to  the  inconvenience  of  coming 
to  this  place  so  immediately  after  her 
illness,  hastens  to  acquaint  her  that  he 
shall  prefer  to  receive  her  in  London 
upon  a  day  subsequent  to  the  ensuing 
week,  which  will  also  better  suit  his 
majesty,  and  of  which  he  will  not  fail 
to  apprize  the  princess, 

(Signed)  George  R. 

To  the  Princess  of  Wales. 

Windsor  Castle,  Feb,  10,  1807. 
As  the  Princess  of  Wales  may  have 
been  led  to  expect,  from  the  king's 
letter  to  her,  that  he  would  fix  an  early 
day  for  seeing  her,  his  majesty  thinks 
it  right  to  acquaint  her,  that  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  upon  receiving  the  several 


APPENDIX  IL— STATE  PAPERS. 


cCiU 


ilocuments  which  the  king  directed 
his  cabinet  to  transmit  to  him,  made  a 
formal  communication  to  him,  of  his 
intention  to  put  them  into  the  hands 
of  his  lawyers  ;  accompanied  by  a  re- 
quest, that  his  majesty  would  suspend 
any  further  steps  in  the  business,  until 
the  Prince  of  Wales  should  be  enabled 
to  submit  to  him  the  statement  which 
he  proposed  to  make.  The  king  there- 
fore considers  it  incumbent  upon  him 
to  defer  naming  a  day  to  the  Princess 
of  Wales,  until  the  further  result  of 
the  prince's  intention  shall  have  been 
made  known  to  him. 

(Signed)  George  R. 

To  the  Princess  of  Wales. 

Montague-housej  Feb.  12,  1807. 
Sire, — I  received  yesterday,  and 
with  inexpressible  pain,  your  majesty's 
last  communication.  The  duty  of 
stating,  in  a  representation  to  your 
majesty,  the  various  grounds  upon 
which  I  feel  the  hardship  of  my  case, 
and  upon  which  I  confidently  think 
that,  upon  a  review  of  it,  your  majes- 
ty will  be  disposed  to  recal  your  last 
determination,  is  a  duty  I  owe  to  my- 
self :  and  I  cannot  forbear,  at  the  mo- 
ment when  1  acknowledge  your  ma- 
jesty's letter,  to  announce  to  your  ma- 
jesty that  I  propose  to  execute  that 
duty  without  delay. 

After  having  suffered  the  punish- 
mentof  banishment  from  yourmajesty's 
presence  for  seven  months,  pending  an 
enquiry  which  your  majesty  had  direct- 
ed, into  my  conduct,  affecting  both 
my  life  and  my  honour ; — after  that 
enquiry  had,  at  length,  terminated  in 
the  advice  of  your  majesty's  confiden- 
tial and  sworn  servants,  that  there  was 
no  longer  any  reason  for  your  majes- 
ty's declining  to  receive  me  ; — if  after 
your  majesty's  gracious  communica- 
tion, which  led  me  to  rest  assured 
that  your  majesty  would  appoint  an 
early  day  to  receive  me  ; — if  after  all 
this,  by  a  renewed  apphcatioa  on  the 


part  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  upon 
whose  communication  the  first  inquiry 
had  been  directed,  I  now  find  that 
that  punishment,  which  has  been  in- 
flicted, pending  a  seven  months  en- 
quiry before  the  determination,  should, 
contrary  to  the  opinion  of  your  ma- 
jesty's servants,  be  continued  after 
that  determination,  to  await  the  result 
of  some  new  proceeding,  to  be  sug- 
gested by  the  lawyers  of  the  Prince  of 
Wales  ;  it  is  impossible  that  I  can  fail 
to  assert  to  your  majesty,  with  the 
effect  due  to  truth,  that  I  am  in  the 
consciousness  of  my  innocence,  and 
with  a  strong  sense  of  my  unmerited 
sufferings, 

Your  majesty's  much-injured  sub- 
ject and  daughter-in-law,         G.  P. 

To  the  King. 

Montague-house,  Feb.  16,  1807. 
Sire, — By  my  short  letter  to  your 
majesty  of  the  12th  instant,  in  answer 
to  your  majesty's  communication  of 
the  10th,  I  notified  my  intention  of 
representing  to  your  majesty  the  va- 
rious grounds,  on  which  I  felt  the 
hardship  of  my  case  ;  and  a  review  of 
which,  I  confidently  hoped,  would 
dispose  your  majesty  to  recal  your  de- 
termination to  adjourn,  to  an  indefi- 
nite period,  my  reception  into  your 
royal  presence ;  a  determination,  which, 
in  addition  to  all  the  other  pain  which 
it  brought  along  with  it,  affected  me 
with  the  disappointment  of  hopes 
which  I  had  fondly  cherished  with  the 
most  perfect  confidence,  because  they 
rested  on  your  majesty's  gracious  as- 
surance. 

Independently,  however,  of  that 
communication  from  your  majesty,  I 
should  have  felt  myself  bound  to  have 
troubled  your  majesty  with  much  of 
the  contents  of  the  present  letter. 

Upon  the  receipt  of  the  paperwhich, 
by  your  majesty's  commands,  was 
transmitted  to  me  by  the  lord  chanceU 
or,  on  the  28th  of  the  last  m«ntb, 


cjtxlvi 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


and  vvhicli  communicated  to  me  the 
joyful  intelligence,  that  your  majesty 
was  "  advised,  that  it  was  no  longer 
necessary  for  you  to  decline  receiving 
me  into  your  royal  presence,"  I  con- 
ceived myself  necessarily  called  upon 
to  send  an  immediate  answer  to  so 
much  of  it  as  respected  that  intelli- 
gence. I  could  not  wait  tlie  time 
which  it  would  have  required  to  state 
thost  observations,  which  it  was  im- 
possible for  me  to  refrain  from  making 
at  some  period,  upon  the  other  import- 
ant particulars  which  that  paper  con- 
tained. Accordingly,  1  answered  it 
immediately";  and  as  your  majesty*s 
gracious  and  instant  reply  of  last 
Thursday  fortnight  announced  to  me 
your  pleasure  that  I  should  be  recei- 
ved by  your  majesty  on  a  day  subse- 
quent to  the  then  ensuing  week,  I  was 
led  most  confidently  to  assure  myself 
that  the  last  week  would  not  have 
passed  without  my  having  received 
that  satisfaction.  I  therefore  deter- 
mined to  wait  in  patience,  without 
further  intrusion  upon  your  majesty, 
till  I  might  have  the  opportunity  of 
guarding  myself  from  the  possibility 
of  being  misunderstood,  by  personally 
explaining  to  your  majesty,  that,  what- 
ever observations  I  had  to  make  upon 
the  paper  so  communicated  to  me  on 
the  28th  ult.,  and  whatever  complaints 
respecting  the  delay,  and  the  many 
cruel  circumstances  which  had  attend- 
ed the  whole  of  the  proceedings  against 
me,  and  the  unsatisfactory  state  in 
which  they  were  at  length  left  by  that 
last  communication,  they  were  obser- 
vations and  complaints  which  affected 
those  only,  under  whose  advice  your 
majesty  had  acted,  and  were  not,  in 
any  degree,  intended  to  intimate  even 
the  most  distant  in  inuation  against 
your  majesty's  justice  or  kindness. 

That  paper  established  the  opinion, 
which  I  certainly  had  ever  confidently 
entertained,  but  the  justness,  of  which 
1    had   not  before  any  document  to 


establish,  that  your  majesty  had,  from 
the  first,  deemed  this  proceeding  a 
high  and  important  matter  of  state,  in 
the  consideration  of  which  your  ma- 
jesty had  not  felt  yourself  at  liberty 
to  trust  to  your  own  generous  feelings, 
and  to  your  own  royal  and  gracious 
judgment,  I  never  did  beheve  that 
the  cruel  state  of  anxiety  in  which  I 
had  been  kept  ever  since  the  delivery 
of  my  answer,  (for  at  least  sixteen 
weeks)  could  be  at  all  attributable  f 
your  majesty ;  it  was  most  unlike  every 
thing  which  I  had  ever  experienced 
from  your  majesty's  condescension, 
feeling,  and  justice ;  and  I  found, 
from  that  paper,  that  it  was  to  your 
confidential  servants  I  was  to  ascribe 
the  length  of  banishment  from  your 
presence,  which  they  at  last  advised 
your  majesty  it  was  no  longer  neces- 
sary should  be  contmned.  I  perceive, 
therefore,  what  I  always  believed,  that 
it  was  to  them,  and  them  only,  that  I 
owed  the  protractedcontinuance  of  my 
sutferings  and  of  my  disgrace  ;  and  that 
your  majesty,  considering  the  whole 
of  this  proceeding  to  have  been  insti- 
tuted and  conducted  under  the  grave 
responsibility  of  your  majesty's  ser- 
vantsj  had  not  thought  proper  to  take 
any  step  or  express  any  opinion  upon 
any  part  of  it,  but  such  as  was  recom- 
mended by  their  advice.  Influenced 
by  these  sentiments,  and  anxious  to 
have  the  opportunity  of  conveying 
them,  with  the  overflowings  of  a  grate- 
ful heart,  to  your  majesty,  what  were 
my  sensations  of  surprise,  mortification, 
and  disappointment,  on  the  receipt  of 
yolir  majesty's  letter  of  the  10th  inst., 
your  majesty  may  conceive,  though  I 
am  utterly  unable  to  express. 

That  letter  announces  to  me,  that 
his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  upon  receiving  the  several  do- 
cuments which  your  majesty  directed 
your  cabinet  to  transmit  to  him,  made 
a  personal  communication  to  your  ma- 
jesty oi  his  intention  to  put  ihem  int« 


APPENDIX  II—STATE  PAPERS. 


ccxlvii 


the  hands  of  his  lawyers,  accompanied 
by  a  request,  that  your  majesty  would 
suspend  any  further  steps  in  the  busi- 
ness, until  the  Prince  of  Wales  should 
be  enabled  to  submit  to  your  majesty 
the  statement  which  he  proposed  to 
make  ;  and  it  also  announces  to  me 
"that  your  majesty  therefore  considered 
it  incumbent  on  you  to  defer  naming  a 
day  to  me,  until  the  further  result  of 
the  Prince  of  Wales's  intention  should 
have  been  made  known  to  your  ma- 

This  determination  of  your  majesty, 
on  this  request  made  by  his  royal 
highness,  I  humbly  trust  your  majes- 
ty will  permit  me  to  entreat  you,  in 
your  most  gracious  justice  to  reconsi- 
der. Your  majesty,  I  am  convinced, 
must  have  been  surprised  at  the  time, 
and  prevailed  upon  by  the  importunity 
of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  to  think  this 
determination  necessary,  or  your  ma- 
jesty's generosity  and  justice  would 
never  have  adopted  it.  And  if  I  can 
satisfy  your  majesty  of  the  unparallel- 
ed injustice  and  cruelty  of  this  inter- 
position of  the  Prince  of  Wales  at 
such  a  time  and  under  such  circum- 
stances, I  feel  the  most  perfect  confi- 
dence that  your  majesty  will  hasten  to 
recal  it. 

I  should  basely  be  wanting  to  my 
own  interest  and  feelings,  if  I  did  not 
plainly  state  my  sense  of  that  injustice 
and  cruelty  ;  and  if  I  did  not  most 
loudly  complain  of  it.  Your  majesty 
"will  better  perceive  the  just  grounds 
of  my  complaint,  when  I  retrace  the 
course  of  these  proceedings  from  their 
commencement. 

The  four  noble  lords,  appointed 
by  your  majesty  to  enquire  into  the 
charges  brought  against  me,  in  their 
report  of  the  14ih  of  July  last,  after 
having  stated  that  his  royal  highness 
the  Prince  of  Wales  had  laid  before 
him,  the  charge  which  was  made 
against  me  by  Lady  Douglas,  and  the 


declaration  in  support  of  it,  proceed  in 
the  following  manner : 

"  In  the  painful  situation  in  which 
his  royal  highness  was  placed  by  these 
communications,  we  learnt  that  his 
royal  highness  had  adopted  the  only 
course  which  could,  in  our  judgment, 
with  propriety  be  followed.  When 
informations  such  as  these  had  been 
thus  confidently  alleged  and  particu- 
larly detailed,  and  had  been  in  some 
degree  supported  by  collateral  evi- 
dence, applying  to  other  facts  of  the 
same  nature,  (though  going  to  a  far 
less  extent),  one  line  only  could  be 
pursued. 

"  Every  sentiment  of  duty  to  your 
majesty,  and  of  concern  for  the  public 
welfare,  required  that  these  particulars 
should  not  be  withheld  from  your  ma- 
jesty, to  whom  more  particularly  be- 
longed the  cognizance  of  a  matter  of 
state,  so  nearly  touching  the  honour 
of  your  majesty's  royal  family,  and, 
by  possibility,  affecting  the  succession 
ot  your  majesty's  crown. 

"  Your  majesty  had  been  pleased, 
on  your  part,  to  view  the  subject  in 
the  same  light.  Considering  \\  as  a 
matter  which,  on  every  account,  de- 
manded the  most  immediate  investiga- 
tion, your  majesty  had  thought  fit  to 
commit  into  our  hands  the  duty  of  as- 
certaining, in  the  first  instance,  what 
degree  of  credit  was  due  to  the  infor- 
mations, and  thereby  enabling  your  ma- 
jesty to  decide  what  further  conduct 
to  adopt  respecting  them." 

His  royal  highness  then,  pursuing, 
as  the  four  lords  say,  the  only  course 
which  could  in  their  judgment,  with 
propriety,  be  pursued,  submitted  the 
matter  to  your  majesty. — Your  m^es- 
ty  directed  the  enquiry  by  the  four 
noble  lords. — The  four  lords,  in  their 
report  upon  the  case,  justly  acquitted 
me  of  all  crime,  and  expressed  (I  will 
not  wait  now  to  say  how  unjustly  )  the 
credit  which  they^  gave,  and  the  con- 


fclxviii       EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


sequence  they  ascribed  to  other  mat- 
ters, which  they  did  not,  however, 
characterize  as  amounting  to  any 
crime. — To  this  report  I  made  my 
answer. — That  answer,  together  with 
the  whole  proceedings,  was  referred  by 
your  majesty,  to  the  same  four  noble 
lords,  and  others  of  your  majesty's 
confidential  servants.  They  advised 
your  majesty,  amongst  much  other 
matter,  (  which  must  be  the  subject  of 
further  observations)  that  there  was 
no  longer  any  reason  why  you  should 
decline  receiving  me. 

Your  majesty  will  necessarily  con- 
ceive that  1  have  always  looked  upon 
my  banishment  from  your  royal  pre- 
sence as,  in  fact,  a  punishment,  and  a 
severe  one  too.  I  thought  it  sufficient- 
ly hard,  that  I  should  have  been  suf- 
fering that  punishment,  during  the 
time  that  this  enquiry  has  been  pend- 
ing, while  I  was  yet  only  under  accu- 
sation, and  upon  the  principles  of  the 
'just  laws  of  your  majesty's  kingdom, 
entitled  to  be  presumed  to  be  inno- 
cent, till  I  was  proved  to  be  guilty. 
But  I  find  this  does  not  appear  to  be 
enough,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Prince 
of  Wales.  For  now,  when  after  this 
long  enquiry,  into  matters  which  re- 
quired immediate  investigation,  1  have 
been  acquitted  of  every  thing  which 
could  call  for  my  banishment  from  your 
royal  presence  ; — after  your  majesty's 
confidential  servants  have  thus  express- 
ly advised  your  majesty  that  they  see 
no  reason  why  you  should  any  longer 
decline  to  leceive  me  into  your  pre- 
sence ; — after  your  majesty  had  gra- 
ciously notified  to  me  your  determi- 
nation to  receive  me  at  an  early  day, 
his  royal  highness  interposes  the  de- 
mand of  a  new  delay ;  desires  your 
majesty  not  to  take  any  step  ;  desires 
you  not  to  act  upon  the  advice  which 
your  own  confidential  servants  have 
given  you,  that  you  need  no  longer 
decline  seeing  me  ;  not  to  execute  your 
intention  and  assurance,  that  you  would 


receive  me  at  an  early  day  ; — because 
he  has  laid  the  documents  before  his 
lawyers,  and  intends  to  prepare  a  fur- 
ther statement.  And  the  judgment  of 
your  majesty's  confidential  servants  is, 
as  it  were,  appealed  from  by  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  (whom,  from  this  time  at 
least,  I  must  be  permitted  to  consider 
as  assuming  the  character  of  my  accu- 
ser ;) — the  justice  due  to  me  is  to  be 
suspended,  while  the  judgment  of  your 
majesty's  sworn  servants  is  to  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  revision  of  my  accuser's 
counsel ;  and  I,  though  acquitted  in 
the  opinion  of  your  majesty's  confiden- 
tial servants,  of  all  that  should  induce 
your  majesty  to  decline  seeing  me,  am 
to  have  that  punishment,  which  had 
been  inflicted  upon  me  during  the  en- 
quiry, continued  after  that  acquittal, 
till  a  fresh  statement  is  prepared,  to  be 
again  submitted,  for  aught  I  know,  to 
another  enquiry,  of  as  extended  a  con- 
tinuance as  that  which  has  just  termi* 
nated. 

Can  it  be  said  that  the  proceedings 
of  the  four  noble  lords,  or  of  your  ma- 
jesty's confidential  servants,  have  been 
so  lenient  and  considerate  towards  me 
and  my  feehngs,  as  to  induce  a  suspi- 
cion that  I  have  been  too  favourably 
dealt  with  by  them  ?  and  that  the  ad- 
vice which  has  been  given  to  your  ma- 
jesty, that  your  majesty  need  no  longer 
decline  to  receive  me,  was  hastily  and 
partially  delivered  ?  I  am  confident 
that  your  majesty  must  see  the  very  re- 
verse of  this  to  be  the  case — that  I 
have  every  reason  to  complain  of  the 
inexplicable  delay  which  so  long  with- 
held that  advice.  And  the  whole  cha- 
racter of  the  observations  with  which 
they  accompanied  it,  marks  the  reluc- 
tance with  which  they  yielded  to  the 
necessity  of  giving  it. 

For  your  majesty's  confidential  ser- 
vants advise  your  majesty,  "  that  it  is 
no  longer  necessary  for  you  to  decline 
receiving  me  into  your  royal  presence.' ' 
If  this  ij  their  opinion  and  their  advice 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS. 


'ccxlix 


.sow,  why  was  it  not  their  opinion  and 
their  advice  four  months  ago,  from  the 
date  of  my  answer  ?  Nay,  why  was  it 
not  their  opinion  and  advice  from  the 
date  even  of  the  original  report  itself? 
For  not  only  had  they  been  in  pos- 
session of  my  answer  for  above  sixteen 
iucekSf  which  at  least  furnished  them 
with  all  the  materials  on  which  this 
advice  at  length  was  given,  but  fur- 
ther, your  majesty's  confidential  ser- 
vants are  forward  to  state,  that  after 
having  read  my  observations  and  the 
affidavits  which  they  annexed  to  them, 
they  agree  in  the  opinions  (not  in  any 
single  opinion  upon  any  particular 
branch  of  the  case,  but  in  the  opinions 
generallj/)  which  were  submitted  to 
your  majesty,  in  the  original  report  of 
the  four  lords.  If  therefore  (not- 
withstanding their  concurrence  in  all 
the  opinions  contained  in  the  report) 
they  have  nevertheless  given  to  your 
majesty  their  advice,  "  that  it  is  no 
longer  necessary  for  you  to  decline  re- 
ceiving me  ;"— -what  could  have  pre- 
vented their  offering  that  advice,  even 
from  the  14th  of  July,  the  date  of  the 
original  report  itself  ?  Or  what  could 
have  warranted  the  withholding  of  it, 
even  for  a  single  moment  ?  Instead, 
therefore,  of  any  trace  being  observa- 
ble, of  hasty,  precipitate,  and  partial 
determination  in  my  favour,  it  is  im- 
possible to  interpret  their  conduct  and 
their  reasons  together  in  any  other 
sense,  than  as  amounting  to  an  admis- 
sion of  your  majesty's  confidential  ser- 
vants themselves,  that  I  have,  in  con- 
sequence of  their  withholding  that  ad- 
vice, been  unnecessarily  and  cruelly 
banished  from  your  royal  presence, 
from  the  Uth  of  July  to  the  28th  of 
January,  including  a  space  of  above 
six  months  ;  and  the  effect  of  the  in- 
terposition of  the  prince,  is  to  prolong 
S^  my  sufferings,  and  my  disgrace,  under 
the  same  banishment,  to  a  period  per- 
fectly indefinite. 

The  principle  which  will  admit  tk 


effect  of  such  interposition  now,  may- 
be acted  upon  again  ;  and  the  prince 
may  require  a  further  prolongation, 
upon  fresh  statements  and  fresh  charges, 
kept  back  possibly  for  the  purpose  of 
being  from  time  to  time  conveniently 
interposed,  to  prevent  for  ever  the  ar- 
rival of  that  hour,  which,  displaying 
to  the  world  the  acknowledgment  of 
my  unmerited  sufferings  and  disgrace, 
may  at  the  same  time  expose  the  true 
malicious  and  unjust  quality  of  the 
proceedings  which  have  been  so  long; 
carried  on  against  me. 

This  unseasonable,  unjust,  and  cruel 
interposition  of  his  royal  highness,  as 
I  must  ever  deem  it,  has  prevailed  up- 
on your  majesty  to  recal  to  my  preju- 
dice your  gracious  purpose  of  recei- 
ving me,  in  pursuance  of  the  advice  of 
your  servants.  Do  I  then  flatter  ray- 
self  too  much,  when  I  feel  assured 
that  my  just  entreaty,  founded  upotf 
the  reasons  which  I  urge,  and  directed 
to  counteract  only  the  effect  of  that 
unjust  interposition,  will  induce  your 
majesty  to  return  to  your  original  de- 
termination ? 

Restored,  however,  as  I  should  feel 
myself,  to  a  state  of  comparative  secu- 
rity, as  well  as  credit,  by  being  at 
length  permitted,  upon  your  majesty'* 
gracious  re-consideration  of  your  last 
determination,  to  have  access  to  your 
majesty  ;  yet,  under  all  the  circum- 
stances under  which  I  should  now  re- 
ceive that  mark  and  confirmation  of 
your  majesty's  opinion  of  my  inno- 
cence, my  character  would  not,  I  fear, 
stand  clear  in  the  public  opinion,  by 
the  mere  fact  of  your  majesty's  recep- 
tion of  me.  This  revocation  of  your 
majesty's  gracious  purpose  has  flung 
an  additional  cloud  upon  the  whole 
proceeding,  and  the  inferences  drawo 
m  the  public  mind,  from  this  circum- 
stance, so  mysteriou^y  and  so  perfect- 
ly inexplicable,  upon  any  grounds 
which  are  open  to  their  knowledge, 
haa  made,  and  will  leav?  so  deep  aa 


ccl 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


impression  to  my  prejudice,  as  scarce 
any  thing  short  of  a  public  exposure 
of  all  that  has  passed  can  possibly  ef- 
fece. 

The  publication  of  all  these  pro- 
ceedings to  the  world,  then,  seems 
to  me,  under  the  present  circum- 
stances, (whatever  reluctance  I  feel 
at  such  a  measure,  and  however  I 
regret  the  hard  necessity  which  drives 
me  to  it,)  to  be  almost  the  only  re- 
maining resource,  for  the  vindication 
of  my  honour  and  character.  The 
falsehood  of  the  accusation  is,  by  no 
means,  all  that  will,  by  such  publica- 
tion, appear  to  the  credit  and  clearance 
of  my  character  ;  but  the  course  in 
■which  the  whole  proceedings  have  been 
carried  on,  or  rather  delayed,  by  those 
to  whom  your  majesty  referred  the 
consideration  of  them,  will  show  that, 
whatever  measure  of  justice  I  may  have 
tiltimately  received  at  their  hands,  it  is 
not  to  be  suspected  as  arising  from  any 
merciful  and  indulgent  consideration 
of  me,  of  my  feelings,  or  of  my  case. 

It  will  be  seen  how  my  feelings  had 
been  harassed,  and  my  character  and 
honour  exposed  by  the  delays  which 
have  taken  place  in  these  proceedings  : 
it  will  be  seen  that  the  existence  of  the 
eharge  against  me  had  avowedly  been 
known  to  the  public  from  the  7th  of 
June  in  the  last  year — I  say  known  to 
the  pubhc,  because  it  was  on  that  day 
that  the  commissioners,  acting,  as  I 
am  to  suppose,  (for  so  they  state  ia 
their  report)  under  the  anxious  wish, 
that  their  trust  should  be  executed 
with  as  little  publicity  as  possible,  au- 
thorized that  unnecessary  insult  and 
outrage  upon  me,  as  I  must  always 
consider  it,  which,  however  intended, 
gave  the  utmost  publicity  and  expo- 
sure to  the  existence  of  these  charges 
—I  mean  the  sending  two  attornies, 
armed  with  their  lordships*  warrant, 
to  my  house,  to  bring  before  them,  at 
once,  about  one-half  of  my  household 
fdr  examination.  The  idea  of  privacy, 


after  an  act  so  much  calculated,  from 
the  extraordinary  nature  of  it,  to  ex- 
cite the  greatest  attention  and  surprise, 
your  majesty  must  feel  to  have  been 
impossible  and  absurd  ;  for  an  attempt 
at  secrecy,  mystery,  and  concealment, 
on  my  part,  could,  under  such  circum- 
stances, only  have  been  construed  inta 
the  fearfulness  of  guilt. 

It  will  appear  also,  that  from  that 
time,  I  heard  nothing  authentically 
upon  the  subject  till  the  11th  of  Au- 
gust, when  i  was  furnished,  by  your 
majesty's  commands,  with  the  report. 
The  several  papers  necessary  to  my 
understanding  the  whole  of  these- 
charges,  in  the  authentic  state  in  which 
your  majesty  thought  it  proper  gra- 
ciously to  direct  that  I  should  have 
them,  were  not  delivered  to  me  till  the 
beginning  of  September.  My  answer 
to  these  various  charges,  though  the 
whole  subject  of  them  was  new  to 
those  whose  advice  I  had  recourse  to, 
long  as  that  answer  was  necessarily 
obhged  to  be,  was  delivered  to  the 
lord  chancellor,  to  be  forwarded  to- 
your  majesty  by  the  6th  of  October  ; 
and,  from  the  6th  of  October  to  the 
28th  of  January,  I  was  kept  in  total 
ignorance  of  the  effect  of  that  answer. 
Not  only  will  this  delay  be  apparent, 
but  it  will  be  generally  shown  to  the  j 
world  how  your  majesty's  servant*  1 
had,  in  this  important  business,  treat- 
ed your  daughter  in-law,  the  Princess 
of  Wales  ;  and  what  measure  of  jus- 
tice she,  a  female  and  a  stranger  in 
your  land,  has  experienced  at  their 
hands. 

Undoubtedly  against  such  a  pro- 
ceeding I  have  ever  felt,  and  still  feel, 
an  almost  invincible  repugnance.  Eve- 
ry sentiment  of  delicacy,  with  which  a 
female  mind  must  shrink  from  the  act 
of  bringing  before  the  public  such 
charges,  however  conscious  of  their 
scandal  and  falsity,  and  however  clear- 
ly that  scandal  and  falsity  may  be  ma- 
nifested   by    the     answer    to    those 


APPENDii  II.-STATE  PAPERS, 


ccli 


charges ; — the  respect  still  due  from 
me,  to  persons  employed  in  authority 
under  your  majesty,  however  little  re- 
gpcct  I  may  have  received  from  them  ; 
— my  duty  to  his  Royal  Highness 
the  Prince  of  Wales  ; — my  regard  for 
all  the  members  of  your  august  fami- 
ly J — my  esteem,  my  duty,  my  grati- 
tude to  your  majesty, — my  affection- 
ate gratitude  for  all  the  paternal  kind- 
ness which  I  have  ever  experienced 
from  you  ; — my  anxiety,  not  only  to 
avoid  the  risk  of  giving  any  offence  or 
displeasure  to  your  majesty,  but  also 
to  fly  from  every  occasion  of  creating 
the  slightest  sentiment  of  uneasiness  in 
the  mind  of  your  majesty,  whose  hap- 
piness it  would  be  the  pride  and  plea- 
aure  of  my  life  to  consult  and  to  pro- 
mote ;  all  these  various  sentiments 
have  compelled  me  to  submit,  as  long 
as  human  forbearance  could  endure, 
to  all  the  unfavourable  inferences 
which  were  through  this  delay  daily 
increasing  in  the  puMic  mind.  What 
the  strength  and  efficacy  of  these  mo- 
tives have  been,  your  majesty  will  do 
me  the  justice  to  feel,  when  you  are 

Jjleased,  graciously  to  consider  how 
ong  I  have  been  contented  to  suffer 
those  suspicions  to  exist  against  my 
innocence,  which  the  bringing  before 
the  pubHc  of  my  accusation  and  my 
defence  to  it,  would  so  indisputably 
and  immediately  have  dispelled. 

The  measures,  however,  of  making 
these  proceedings  public,  whatever 
mode  I  can  adopt  (considering  espe- 
cially the  absolute  impossibility  of  suf- 
fering any  partial  production  of  them, 
and  the  necessity  that,  if  for  any  pur- 
pose any  part  of  them  should  be  pro- 
duced,  the  whole  must  be  brought 
before  the  public)  remains  surrounded 
with  all  the  objections  which  I  have 
enumerated  ;  and  nothing  could  ever 
have  prevtiiled  upon  me,  or  can  now 
tven  prevail  upon  me  to  have  recourse 
to  it,  but  an  imperious  sense  of  indis- 
pensable duty  to  my  future  safety,  to 


my  present  character  and  honour,  and 
to  the  feelings,  the  character,  and  the 
interests  of  my  child.  I  had  flattered 
myself,  when  once  this  long  proceed- 
ing should  have  terminated  in  my  re- 
ception into  your  majesty's  presence, 
that  that  circumstance  alone  would 
have  so  strongly  implied  my  innocence- 
of  all  that  had  been  brought  against 
me,  as  to  hare  been  perfectly  sufficient 
for  my  honour  and  my  security  ;  but 
accompanied,  as  it  now  must  be,  with 
the  knowledge  of  the  fact,  that  your 
majesty  has  been  brought  to  hesitate 
upon  its  propriety,  and  accompanied 
also  with  the  very  unjustifiable  obser- 
vations, as  they  appear  to  me,  on 
which  I  shall  presently  proceed  to  re- 
mark ;  and  which  were  made  by  your 
majesty's  servants,  at  the  time  when 
they  gave  you  their  advice  to  receive 
me ;  I  feel  myself  in  a  situation,  in 
whica  I  deeply  regret  that  I  cannot 
rest  in  silence  without  an  immediate 
reception  into  yourmajesty*s'presence; 
nor,  indeed,  with  that  reception,  un- 
less it  be  attended  by  other  circum- 
stances which  may  mark  my  satisfac- 
tory acquittal  of  the  charges  which 
have  been  brought  against  me. 

It  shall  at  no  time  be  said,  with 
truth,  that  I  shrunk  back  from  these 
infamous  charges  ;  that  I  crouched  be- 
fore my  enemies,  and  courted  them, 
'by  my  submission,  into  moderation  ! 
No,  I  have  ever  boldly  defied  them. 
I  have  ever  felt,  and  still  feel,  that,  if 
they  should  think,  either  of  pursuing 
these  accusatioifs,  or  of  bringing  for- 
ward any  other  which  the  wickedness 
of  individuals  may  devibe,  to  affect  my 
honour;  (since  my  conscience  tells 
me,  that  they  must  be  as  ba^e  and 
groundless  as  those  brought  by  Lady 
^Douglas,)  whiU-  the  witnesses  to  the 
innocence  of  my  conduct  are  <ill  living, 
I  should  be  able  to  disprove  them  all  ; 
and,  whoever  may  be  my  accusers,  to 
triumph  over  their  wickedness  and  ma- 
lice.    Bnt  should  these  accusations  be 


cclii 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


renewed  ;  or  any  other  be  brought 
forward  in  any  future  time,  death  may, 
I  know  not  how  soon,  remove  from 
my  innocence  its  best  security,  and 
deprive  me  of  the  means  of  my  justifi-' 
cation,  and  my  defence. 

There  are  therefore  other  measures, 
which  I  trust  your  majesty  will  think 
indispensable  to  be  taken  for  my  ho- 
nour and  for  my  security.  Amongst 
these,  I  most  humbly  submit  to  your 
majesty  my  most  earnest  entreaties 
that  the  proceedings,  including  not 
only  my  first  answer,  and  my  letter  of 
the  8th  of  December,  but  this  letter 
also,  may  be  directed  by  your  majesty 
to  be  so  preserved  and  deposited,  as 
that  they  may,  all  of  them,  securely 
remain  permanent  authentic  documents 
and  memorials  of  this  accusation  and 
of  the  manner  in  which  I  met  it ;  of 
my  defence,  as  well  as  of  the  charge. 
That  they  may  remain  capable  at  any 
time  of  being  resorted  to,  if  the  malice 
which  produced  the  charge  originally 
shall  ever  venture  to  renew  it. 

Beyond  this,  I  am  sure  your  majes- 
ty will  think  it  but  proper  and  just, 
that  I  should  be  restored,  in  every  re- 
spect, to  the  same  situation  from 
whence  the  proceedings,  under  these 
false  charges,  have  removed  me.  That 
besides  being  graciously  received  again 
into  the  bosom  of  your  majesty's  royal 
family,  restored  to  my  former  respect 
and  station  amongst  them,  your  ma- 
jesty will  be  graciously  pleased,  either 
to  exert  your  influence,  with  his  Royal 
Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales,  that  I 
may  be  restored  to  the  use  of  my 
apartment  in  Carlton-house,  which 
was  reserved  for  me,  except  while  the 
apartments  were  undergoing  repair, 
till  the  date  of  these  proceedings  ;  or 
to  assign  to  me  some  apartment  in  one 
of  your  royal  palaces.  Some  apart- 
ment in  or  near  to  London  is  indispen- 
sably necessary  for  my  convenient  at- 
tendance at  the  drawing-room.  And 
if  I  am  not  restored  to  that  at  Carl- 


ton-house,  I  trust  your  majeaty  will 
graciously  perceive,  how  reasonable  it 
is,  that  I  should  request  that  some 
apartment  should  be  assigned  to  me, 
suited  to  my  dignity  and  situation, 
which  may  mark  my  reception  and  ac- 
knowledgment as  one  of  your  majesty's 
family,  and  from  which  my  attendance 
at  the  drawing-room  may  be  easy  and 
convenient. 

If  these  measures  are  taken,  I  should 
hope  that  they  would  prove  satisfac- 
tory to  the  public  mind,  and  that  I 
m:iy  feel  myself  fully  restored  in  public 
estimation,  to  my  former  character. 
And  should  they  prove  so  satisfactory, 
I  shall  indeed  be  delighted  to  think, 
that  no  further  step  may,  even  now, 
appear  to  be  necessary  to  my  peace  of 
mind,  my  security,  and  my  honour. 

But  your  majesty  will  permit  me  to 
s  ,y,  that  if  the  next  v^'cek,  which  will 
make  more  than  a  month  from  the  time 
of  your  majesty's  informing  me  that 
you  would  receive  me,  should  pass 
without  my  being  received  into  your 
presence,  and  without  having  the  as- 
surance that  these  other  requests  of 
mine  shall  be  complied  with,  I  shall 
be  under  the  painful  necessity  of  con- 
sidering them  as  refused.  In  which 
case,  I  shall  feel  myself  compelled, 
however  reluctantly,  to  give  the  whole 
of  these  proceedings  to  the  world. 
Unless  your  majesty  can  suggest  other 
adequate  means  of  securing  my  honour 
and  my  life  from  the  effect  of  the  con- 
tinuance or  renewal  of  these  proceed- 
ings, for  the  future,  as  well  as  the 
present.  For  I  entreat  your  majesty 
to  believe,  that  it  is  only  in  the  absence 
of  all  other  adequate  means,  that  I  can 
have  resort  to  that  measure.  That  I 
consider  it  with  deep  regret ;  that  I 
regard  it  with  serious  apprehension, 
by  no  means  so  much  on  account  of 
the  effect  it  may  have  upon  myself,  as 
on  account  of  the  pain  which  it  may 
give  to  your  majesty,  your  august  fa- 
mily, and  your  loyal  subjects. 
.9 


APPENDIX  II.—STATE  PAPERS. 


ccliii 


As  far  as  myself  am  concerned,  I 
am  aware  of  the  observations  to  which 
this  publication  will  expose  me.  But 
I  am  placed  in  a  situation  in  which  I 
have  the  choice  only  of  two  most  un- 
pleasant alternatives.  And  I  am  per- 
fectly confident  that  the  imputations 
and  the  loss  of  character  which  must, 
under  these  circumstances,  follow  from 
my  silence,  are  most  injurious  and  un- 
avoidable ;  that  my  silence,  under  such 
circumstances,  must  lead  inevitably  to 
my  utter  infamy  and  ruin.  The  pub- 
lication, on  the  other  hand,  will  expose 
to  the  world  nothing,  which  is  spoken 
to  by  any  witness  (whose  infamy  and 
discredit  is  not  unanswerably  exposed 
and  established)  which  can,  in  the 
slightest  degree,  affect  my  character, 
for  honour,  virtue,  and  delicacy. 

There  may  be  circumstances  disclo- 
sed, manifesting  a  degree  of  condescen- 
sion and  familiarity  in  my  behaviour 
and  conduct,  which,  in  the  opinions  of 
many,  may  be  considered  as  not  suifi- 
ciently  guarded,  dignified,  and  reser- 
ved. Circumstances,  however,  which 
my  foreign  education,  and  foreign  ha- 
bits, misled  me  to  think,  in  the  humble 
and  retired  situation  in  which  it  was 
my  fate  to  live,  and  where  I  had  no 
relation,  no  equal,  no  friend  to  advise 
me,  were  wholly  free  from  offence. 
But  when  they  have  been  dragged  for- 
ward, from  the  scenes  of  private  life, 
in  a  grave  proceeding  on  a  charge  of 
high  treason  and  adultery,  they  seem 
to  derive  a  colour  and  character,  from 
the  nature  of  the  charge,  which  they 
are  brought  forward  to  support.  And 
I  cannot  but  believe,  that  they  have 
been  used  for  no  other  purpose  than 
to  afford  a  cover,  to  screen  from  view 
the  injustice  of  that  charge  ;  that  they 
have  been  taken  advantage  of  to  let 
down  my  accusers  more  gently,  and  to 
deprive  me  of  that  full  acquittal,  on 
the  report  of  the  four  lords,  which  my 
innocence  of  all  offence  most  justly  en- 
titled me  to  receive. 


Whatever  opinion,  however,  may  be 
formed  upon  any  part  of  my  conduct, 
it  must  in  justice  be  formed  with  re- 
ference to  the  situation  in  which  I  wag 
placed  ;  if  1  am  judged  of  as  Princess 
of  Wales,  with  reference  to  the  high 
rank  of  that  station,  I  must  be  judged 
as  Princess  of  Wales,  banished  from 
the  prince,  unprotected  by  the  sup- 
port and  the  countenance  which  be-» 
long  to  that  station  ;  and  if  I  am 
judged  of  in  my  private  character,  as 
a  married  woman,  I  must  be  judged 
of  as  a  wife  banished  from  her  hus- 
band, and  living  in  a  widowed  seclu- 
sion from  him,  and  retirement  from  the 
world.  This  last  consideration  leads 
me  to  recur  to  an  expression  in  Mrs 
Lisle's  examination,  which  describes 
my  conduct,  in  the  frequency  and  the 
manner  of  my  receiving  the  visits  of 
Captain  Manby,  though  always  in  the 
presence  of  my  ladies,  as  unbecoming 
a  married  woman.  Upon  the  extreme 
injustice  of  setting  up  the  opinion  of 
one  woman,  as  it  were,  in  judgment 
upon  the  conduct  of  another,  as  well 
as  of  estimating  the  conduct  of  a  per- 
son in  my  unfortunate  situation,  by  re- 
ference to  that,  which  might  in  gene- 
ral be  expected  from  a  married  woman 
living  happily  with  her  husband,  I 
have  before  generally  remarked ;  but 
beyond  these  general  remarks  in  form- 
ing any  estimate  of  my  conduct,  your 
majesty  will  never  forget  the  very  pe- 
culiar circumstances  and  misfortunes 
of  my  situation.  Your  majesty  will 
remember  that  I  had  not  been  much 
above  a  year  in  this  country,  when  I 
received  the  following  letter  from  his 
Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales : 

<«  Windsor  Castle,  April  30,  1796. 
<*  Madam, — As  Lord  Cholmonde- 
ley  informs  me  that  you  wish  I  would 
define,  in  writing,  the  terms  upon 
which  we  are  to  live,  I  shall  endeavour 
to  explain  myself  upon  that  head,  with 
as  much  clearness,  and  with  as  mucli 


iopliir 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815. 


propriety,  as  the  nature  of  the  subject 
will  admit.  Our  inclinations  are  not 
in  our  power,  nor  should  either  of  us 
be  held  answerable  to  the  other,  be^ 
cause  nature  has  not  made  us  suitable 
to  each  other.  Tranquil  and  comfort- 
able society  is,  however,  in  our  power  ; 
let  our  intercourse,  therefore,  be  re- 
stricted to  that,  and  I  will  distinctly 
subscribe  to  the  condition  which  you 
required,  through  Lady  Cholnronde- 
ley,  that,  even  ia  the  event  of  any  ac- 
cident happening  to  my  daughter, 
which  1  trust  Providence  in  its  mercy 
will  avert,  I  shall  not  infringe  the  terms 
of  the  restriction  by  proposing,  at  any 
period,  a  connection  of  a  more  parti- 
cular nature.  I  shall  now  finally  close 
this  disagreeable  correspondence,  trust- 
ing that,  as  we  have  completely  ex- 
plained ourselves  to  each  other,  the 
rest  of  our  lives  will  "be  passed  in  un- 
interrupted tranquiUity. 

"  I  am,  madam,  with  great  truth. 
Very  sincerely  yours,  . 

>        (Signed)      "  George  P," 

And  that  to  this  letter  I  sent  the  fol- 
lowing answer : 

«*  May  6,  1796. 
"  The  avowal  of  your  conversation 
with  Lord  Cholmondeley,  neither  sur- 
prises nor  offends  me.  It  merely  con- 
firmed what  you  have  tacitly  insinua- 
ted for  this  twelvemonth.  But,  after 
this,  it  would  be  a  want  of  delicacy, 
or  rather  an  unworthy  meanness  in  me, 
were  I  to  complain  of  those  conditions 
which  you  impose  upon  yourself. 

"  I  should  have  returned  no  answer 
to  your  letter,  if  it  had  not  been  con- 
ceived in  terms  to  make  it  doubtful, 
whether  this  arrangement  proceeds 
from  you  or  from  me,  and  you  are 
aware  that  the  credit  of  it  belongs  to 
you  alone. 

"  The  letter  which  you  announce  to 
me  as  the  last,  obliges  me  to  commu- 
nicate to  the  king,  as  to  my  sovereign 
and  my  father,  both  your  avowal  and 


my  answer-  You  will  find  enclosed 
the  copy  of  my  letter  to  the  king.  I 
apprize  you  of  it,  that  I  may  not  in- 
cur the  slightest  reproach  of  duplicity 
from  you.  As  I  have  at  this  moment 
no  protector  but  his  majesty,  I  refer 
myself  solely  to  him  upon  this  subject, 
and  if  my  conduct  meets  his  approba- 
tion, I  shall  be  in  some  degree  at  least 
consoled.  I  retain  every  sentiment  of 
gratitude  for  the  situation  in  which  I 
find  myself,  aa  Princess  of  Wales,  en- 
abled, by  your  means,  to  indulge  in  the 
free  exercise  of  a  virtue  dear  to  my 
heart,  I  mean  charity. 

"  It  will  be  my  duty  likewise  to  act 
upon  another  motive,  that  of  giving  an 
example  of  patience  and  resignation 
under  every  trial. 

"  Do  me  the  justice  to  believe  that 
I  shall  never  cease  to  pray  for  your 
happuiess,  and  to  be 

*«  Your  much  devoted 

**  Carolinb.** 

The  date  of  his  royal  highnesses  let- 
ter  is  the  30th  of  April,  1796.  The 
date  of  our  marriage,  your  majesty 
will  recollect,  is  the  8th  day  of  April, 
in  the  year  1795,  and  that  of  the  birth 
of  our  only  child  the  7th  of  January, 
1796. 

On  the  letter  of  his  royal  highness  I 
offer  no  comment  I  only  entreat  your 
majesty  not  to  understand  me  to  intro- 
duce It,  as  affording  any  supposed  jus- 
tification or  excuse  for  the  least  de- 
parture from  the  strictest  hne  of  vir- 
tue, or  the  most  refined  dehcacy.  The 
crime  which  has  been  insinuated  a- 
gainst  me  would  be  equally  criminal 
and  detestable  ;  the  indelicacy  imputed 
to  me  would  be  equally  odious  and 
abominable,  whatever  renunciation  of 
conjugal  authority  and  afiection  the 
above  letter  of  his  royal  highness  might 
in  any  construction  of  it  be  supposed 
to  have  conveyed.  Such  crimes  and 
faults  derive  not  their  guilt  from  the 
consideration  of  the  ct)njugal  virtues  of 
5 


APPENDIX  n.--STATE  PAPERS. 


cebf 


ike  individual,  who  may  be  the  most 
iDJurt  d  by  them,  however  much  such 
virtues  may  airgravale  their  enormity. 
No  such  letter,  therefore,  in  any  con 
atruction  of  it,  no  renunciation  of  con- 
jugal affection  or  duties,  could  ever 
palliate  them.  But  whether  conduct, 
free  from  all  crime,  free  from  all  inde 
licacy  (which  I  maintain  to  be  the 
character  of  the  conduct  to  which  Mrs 
Xiisle's  observations  apply),  yet  possi- 
bly not  so  measured,  as  a  cautious 
wife,  careful  to  avoid  the  slightest  ap- 
pearance of  not  preferring  her  husband 
to  all  the  world,  might  be  studious  to 
observe,  whether  conduct  of  such  de- 
scription, and  possibly,  in  such  sense, 
not  becoming  a  married  woman,  could 
be  justly  deemed,  in  my  situation,  an 
offence  in  me,  I  must  leave  to  your 
majesty  to  determine. 

In  making  that  determination,  how- 
ever, it  will  not  escape  your  majesty  to 
consider,  that  the  conduct  which  does 
or  does  not  become  a  married  woman 
materially  depends  upon  what  is  or  is 
not  known  by  her  to  be  agreeable  to 
her  husband.  His  pleasure  and  hap- 
piness ought  unquestionably  to  be  her 
law,  and  his  approbation  the  most  fa- 
vourite object  of  her  pursuit.  Diffe- 
rent characters  of  men  require  different 
modes  of  conduct  in  their  wives  ;  but 
when  a  wife  can  no  longer  be  capable 
of  perceiving,  from  time  to  time,  what 
is  agreeable  or  off"ensive  to  her  hus- 
band, when  her  conduct  can  no  longer 
contribute  to  his  happiness,  no  longer 
hope  to  be  rewarded  by  his  approba- 
tion, surely  to  examine  that  co:iduct 
by  the  standard  of  what  ought,  in  ge- 
neral, to  be  the  conduct  of  a  married 
woman,  is  altogether  unreasonable  and 
unjust. 

What  then  is  my  case  ?  Your  ma- 
jesty will  do  me  the  justice  to  remark, 
that  in  the  above  letter  of  the  Prince 
ef  Wales,  there  is  not  the  most  distant 
iurmise,  that  crime,  that  vice,  that  in- 
delicacy of  any  description,  gave  oc- 


casion to  his  determination  ;  and  all 
the  tales  of  infamy  and  discredit  which 
the  inventive  malice  of  my  enemies  ha»  - 
brought    forward    on    these  charges, 
have  their  date  years  and  years  after 
the  period  to  which  I  am  now  alluding. 
What  then,  let  me  repeat  the  question, 
is  my  case  ?  After  the  receipt  of  the 
above  letter,  and  in  about  two  years 
from  my  arrival  in  this  country,  1  had 
the  misfortune  entirely  to  lose  the  sup- 
port, the  countenance,  the  protection 
of  my  husband  ;  1  was  banished,  as  it 
were,  into  a  sort  of  humble  retirement, 
at  a  distance  from  him,  and   almost 
estranged  from  the  whole  of  the  royal. 
family.    I  had  no  means  of  having  re- 
course, either  for  society  or  advice,  to 
those    from    whom    my    inexperience 
could  have  best  received  the  advan- 
tages of  the  one,  and  with  whom  I 
could  most  becomingly  have  enjoyed 
the  comforts  of  the  other  ;  and  if,  in 
this   retired,    unassisted,   unprotected 
state,  without  the  check  of  a  hus- 
band's authority,  without  the  benefit 
of  his  advice,  without  the  comfort  and 
support  of  the  society  of  his  family,  a 
stranger  to  the  habits  and  fashions  of 
this  country,  I  should,  in  any  instance, 
under  the  influence  of  foreign  habits, 
and  foreign  education,  have  observed 
a  conduct,    in  any  degree   deviating 
from  the  reserve  and  severity  of  Bri- 
tish manners,  and  partaking  of  a  con- 
descension and  famiharity  which  that 
reserve  and  severity  would,  perhaps, 
deem  beneath  the  dignity  of  my  exalt- 
ed rank,  I  feel  confident,  (since  such 
deviation  will  be  seen  to  have  been 
ever  consistent  with  perfectinnocence,) 
that  not  only  your  majesty's  candour 
and  indulgence,  butthe  candour  andin- 
dulgence  which,  notwithstanding  the 
reserve  and  severity  of  British  manners, 
always  belong  to  the  British  public,  will 
never  visit  it  with  severity  or  censure. 
It  remains  for  me  now  to  make  some 
remarks  upon  the  further  contents  of 
the  paper,  which  was  transmitted  tm 


cdvi         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


me  by  the  lord  chancellor  on  the  28th 
ult.  And  I  cannot,  in  passing,  omit 
to  remark,  that  that  paper  has  neither 
title,  date,  signature,  nor  attestation  ; 
and  unless  the  lord  chancellor  had  ac- 
companied it  with  a  note,  stating,  that 
it  was  copied  in  his  own  hand  from  the 
original,  which  hie  lordship  had  recei- 
ved from  your  majesty,  I  should  have 
been  at  a  loss  to  have  perceived  any 
single  mark  of  authenticity  belonging 
to  it ;  and  as  it  is,  I  am  wholly  unable 
to  discover  what  is  the  true  character 
which  does  belong  to  it.  It  contains, 
indeed,  the  advice  which  your  majesty 
directed  to  be  delivered  to  me. 

Considering  it,  therefore,  wholly  as 
their  act,  your  majesty  will  excuse  and 
pardon  me,  if,  deeply  injured  as  I  feel 
myself  to  have  been  by  them,  I  express 
myself  with  freedom  upon  their  con- 
duct. I  may  speak,  perhaps,  with 
warmth,  because  I  am  provoked  by  a 
sense  of  gross  injustice  ;  I  shall  speak 
certainly  with  firmness  and  with  cou- 
rage, because  I  am  emboldened  by  a 
sense  of  conscious  innocence. 

Your  majesty's  confidential  servants 
say,  **  they  agree  in  the  opinion  of  the 
four  lords,"  and  they  say  this,  "  after 
the  fullest  consideration  of  my  obser- 
vations, and  of  the  affidavits  which 
were  affixed  to  them.'*  Some  of  these 
opinions,  your  majesty  will  recollect, 
are, that  "  William  Cole,  Fanny  Lloyd, 
Robert  Bidgood,  and  Mrs  Lisle,  are 
witnesses  who  cannot,"  in  the  judg- 
ment of  the  four  lords,  "  be  suspected 
ofany  unfavourable  bias;"  and  "whose 
veracity,  in  this  respect,  they  had  seen 
no  ground  to  question  ;"  and  "  that 
thecircumstances  to  which  they  speak, 
particularly  as  relating  to  Captain 
Manby,  must  be  credited  until  they 
3re  decisively  contradicted."  Am  I 
then  to  understand  your  majesty's  con- 
^dential  servants  to  mean,  that  they 
agree  with  the  four  noble  lords  in  these 
opinions  ?  Am  I  to  understand,  that 
after  having  read,  with  the  fullest  con- 


sideration, the  observations  which  I 
have  offered  to  your  majesty  ;  after 
having  seen  William  Cole  there  proved 
to  have  submitted  himself,  five  times 
at  least,  to  private,  unauthorized,  vo- 
luntary examination  by  Sir  John  Dou- 
glas's solicitor,  for  the  express  purpose 
of  confirming  the  statement  of  Lady 
Douglas  ( of  that  Lady  Douglas,  whose 
statement  and  deposition  they  are  con- 
vinced to  be  so  malicious  and  false, 
that  they  propose  to  institute  such 
prosecution  against  her  as  your  ma- 
jesty's law  officers  may  advise,  upon  a 
reference,  now  at  length,  after  six 
months  from  the  detection  of  that  ma- 
lice and  falsehood,  intended  to  be  made  ) 
— after  having  seen  this  William  Cole  J 
submitting  to  such  repeated  voluntary  1 
examinations  for  such  a  purpose,  and  < 
although  he  was  all  that  time  a  servant 
on  my  establishment,  and  eating  my 
bread,  yet  never  once  communicating 
to  me  that  such  examinations  were  go- 
ing on — am  I  to  understand,  that  your 
majesty's  confidential  servants  agree 
with  the  four  lords  in  thinking,  that 
he  cannot,  under  such  circumstances, 
be  suspected  of  unfavourable  bias? 
That  after  having  had  pointed  out  to 
them  the  direct  flat  contradiction  be- 
tween the  same  William  Cole  and  Fan- 
ny Lloyd,  they  nevertheless  agree  to 
think  them  both  (though  in  direct  con- 
tradiction to  each  other,  i/et  both)  wit- 
nesses, ivhose  'ceracity  they  see  no 
ground  to  question  ?  After  having  seen 
fanny  Lloyd  directly  and  positively 
contradicted  in  an  assertion  most  in- 
jurious to  my  honour,  by  Mr  Mills 
and  Mr  Edmeades,  do  they  agree  in 
opinion  with  the  four  noble  lords,  that 
they  see  no  ground  to  question  her  ve* 
racity  ? — After  having  read  the  obser- 
vations on  Mr  Bidgood's  evidence  ; 
after  having  seen,  that  he  had  the  hardi- 
hood to  swear,  that  he  beheved  Cap-  i 
tain  Manby  slept  in  my  house,  at  ^ 
Southend,  and  to  insinuate  that  he 
elept  in  my  bed- room;  after  having^     I 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS. 


€clvii 


fcen  that  he  founded  himself  on  this 
most  false  fact,    and  most   foul  and 
wicked  insinuation,  upon  the  circum- 
stance of  observing  a  bason  and  some 
towels  where  he  thought  they  ought 
not  to  be  placed  ;  after  having  seen 
that  thi»  fact,  and  this   insinuation, 
were  disproved  before  the  four  noble 
lords    themselves,    by   two    maid- ser- 
vants, who  at  that  time  lived  with  me 
at  Southend,  and  whose  duties  about 
my  personi  and  my  apartments,  must 
have  made  them  acquainted  with  this 
fact,  as  asserted,  or  as  insmuated,  if  it 
had  happened  ;  after  having  observed 
too,  in  confirmation  of  their  testimony, 
that  one  of  them  mentioned  the  name 
of  another  female   servant   (who  was 
not  examined,)  who  had  from  her  si- 
tuation equal  means  ©f  knowledge  with 
themselves — I  ask  whether,  after  all 
this  decisive  weight  of  contradiction 
to    Robert    Bidgood*8    testimony,    I 
am  to  understand  your  majesty's  con- 
fidential  servants  to  agree  with  the 
four  noble  lords  in  thinking,  that  Mr 
Bidgood  is  a  witness  who  cannot  be 
suspected  of  unfavourable  bias,  and  that 
there  is  no  ground  to  question  his  vera- 
city?  If,  sire,  I  were  to  go  through 
all  the  remarks  of  this  description  which 
occur  to  me  to  make,   I  should  be 
obliged  to  repeat  nearly  all  my  former 
observations,  and  to  make  this  letter 
as  long  as  my  original  answer  ;  but  to 
that  answer  I  confidently  appeal,  and 
I  will  venture  to  challenge  your  ma- 
jesty's confidential  servants  to  find  a 
single  impartial  and  honourable  man, 
unconnected  in  feeling  and  interest  with 
the  parties,  and  unconnected  in  coun- 
cil, with  those  who  have  already  pled- 
ged themselves  to  an  opinion  upon  this 
subject,  who  will  lay  his  hand  upon  his 
heart,  and  say,  that  these  three  wit- 
nesses on  whom  that  report  so  mainly 
relies  are  not  to  be  suspected  of  the 
grossest  partiality,  and  that  their  ve- 
racity is  not  most  fundamentally  im- 
peached, 

VOL.  VI.  PART  II. 


Was  it  then  noble,  was  it  generous, 
was  it  manly,  was  it  just,  in  your  ma- 
jesty's confidential  servants,  instead  of 
fairly  admitting  the  injustice,  which 
had  been  inadvertently,  and  uninten- 
tionally, no  doubt,  done  to  me  by  the 
four  noble  lords  in  their  report,  upon 
the  evidence  of  these  witnesses,  to  state 
to  your  majesty,  that  they  agree  with 
these  noble  lords  in  their  opinion, 
though  they  cannot,  it  seems,  go  the 
length  of  agreeing  any  longer  to  with- 
hold the  advice  which  restores  me  to 
your  majesty's  presence  ?  Arid  with 
respect  to  the  particulars  to  my  pre- 
judice, remarked  upon  in  the  report  as 
those  "  which  justly  deserve  the  most 
serious  consideration,  and  which  must 
be  credited  till  decisively  contradict- 
ed," instead  of  fairly  avowing,  either 
that  there  was  originally  no  pretence 
for  such  a  remark,  or  that,  if  there  had 
been  originally,  yet  that  my  answer 
had  given  that  decisive  contradiction 
which  was  sufficient  to  discredit  them  ; 
— instead,  I  say,  of  acting  this  just, 
honest,  and  open  part,  to  take  no  no- 
tice whatsoever  of  thosecontradictions, 
and  content  themselves  with  saying, 
that  "  none  of  the  facts  or  allegations 
stated  in  preliminary  examinations,  car- 
ried on  in  the  absence  of  the  parties 
interested,  could  be  considered  as  le- 
gaUy  or  conclusively  established  ?" 

They  agree  in  the  opinion,  that  the 
facts  or  allegations,  though  stated  in 
preliminary  examination,  carried  on  in 
the  absence  of  the  parties  interested, 
must  be  credited  till  decisively  contra- 
dieted,  ajid  deserve  the  most  seiious 
consideration.  They  read,  with  the 
fullest  consideration,  the  contradiction 
which  I  have  tendered  to  them  ;  they 
must  have  known,  that  no  other  sort 
of  contradiction  could,  by  possibility, 
from  the  nature  of  things,  have  been 
offered  upon  such  subjects ;  they  do 
not  question  the  truth,  they  do  not 
point  out  the  insufficiency  of  the  con- 
tradiction, but  in  loose,  general,  inde- 
r 


cclviii         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


finite  terms,  referring  to  my  answer, 
consisting,   as  it  does,  of  above  two 
hundred  written  pages,  and  coupling 
it  with  those  examinations  (which  they 
admit  estabUsh  nothing  agamst  an  ab- 
sent party,)  they  advise  your  majesty, 
.  that  *♦  there  appear  many  circumstances 
of  conduct  which  could  not  be  regard- 
ed by   your  majesty  without   s;rious 
cioncern  ;"  and  that  as  to  all  the  other 
facts  and  allegation?,  except  those  re- 
lative to  my  pregnancy  and  delivery, 
they  are  not  to  be  considered  as  **  le- 
galli/  and  conclusively  established ^^^  be- 
cause spoken  to  in  preliminary  exami- 
nations, not  carried  on  in  the  presence 
of  the  parties  concerned.     They  do 
not,  indeed,  expressly  assert,  that  my 
contradiction  was  not  decisive  or  satis- 
factory ;  they  do  not  expressly  state, 
that  they  think  the  facts  and  allega- 
tions want  nothing  towanls  their  legal 
and  conclusive  establishment  but  a  re- 
examination in    the   presence  of  the 
parties  interested,  but  they  go  far  to 
imply  such  opinions.  That  those  opi- 
nions are  utterly  untenable  against  the 
observations  I   have   made  upon   the 
credit  and  character  of  those  witnesses, 
I  shall  ever  most  confidently  maintain  ; 
but  that  those  observations  leave  their 
credit  wholly  unaffected,  and  did  not 
deserve  the  least  notice  from  your  ma- 
jesty's servants,  it  is  impossible  that 
any  honourable  man  can  assert,  or  any 
fair  and  unprejudiced  mind  believe. 

I  now  proceed,  sire,  to  observe, 
very  shortly,  upoo  the  advice  further 
given  to  your  majesty  as  contained  in 
the  remaining  part  of  the  paper ;  which 
has  represented  that,  both  in  the  exa- 
minations, and  even  in  my  answer, 
there  have  appeared  many  circumstan- 
ces of  conduct  which  could  not  be  re- 
garded but  with  serious  concern,  and 
which  have  suggested  the  expression 
of  a  desire  and  expectation,  that  such 
a  conduct  may  in  future  be  observed 
by  me,  as  may  fully  justify  these 
marks  of  paternal  regard  and  affec- 


tion  which  your  majesty  wishes   t« 
show  to  all  your  royal  family. 

And  here,  sire,  your  majesty  will 
graciously  permit  me  to   notice  th<r 
hardship   of  the   advice,   which   ha» 
suggested  to  your  majesty,  to  convey 
to  me  this  reproof,    i  complain  not  sa 
much  for  what  it  does,  as  for  what  it 
does  not  contain  ;  I  mean  the  absence 
of  all  particular  mention  of  what  it  i* 
that  IS  the  object  of  their  blame.  The- 
circumstances  of  conduct,  which  ap- 
pear in  these  examinations,  and  in  my 
answer  to  which  they  allude  as  those 
which  may  be  supposed  to  justify  the 
advice,  which  has  led  to  this  reproof, 
since  your  majesty's  servants  have  not 
particularly  mentioned  them,  I  cannot 
be  certain  that  I  know.     But  I  will 
venture  confidently  to  repeat  the  as- 
sertion, which  I  have  already  made, 
that   there   are  no   circumstances   of 
conduct,  spoken  to  by  any  witness, 
(whose  infamy  and  discredit  are  not 
unanswerably  exposed  and  establish- 
ed,)  nor  any  where  apparent  in   my 
answer,  which  have  the  remotest  ap« 
proach  either  to  crime,  or  to  indeli- 
cacy. 

For  my  future  conduct,  sire,  im- 
pressed with  every  sense  of  gratitude- 
for  all  former  kindness,  I  shall  be 
bound,  unquestionably,  by  sentiment 
as  well  as  duty,  to  study  your  majes- 
ty's pleasure.  Any  advice  which  your 
majesty  may  wish  to  give  to  me  in  re- 
spect of  any  particulars  of  my  conduct^ 
I  shall  be  bound  and  be  anxious  to- 
obey  as  my  law.  But  I  must  trust 
that  your  majesty  will  point  out  to  me 
the  particulars,  which  may  happen  to 
displease  you,  and  which  you  may 
wish  to  have  altered.  I  shall  be  as 
happy,  in  thus  feehng  myself  safe 
from  blame  under  the  benefit  of  your 
majesty's  advice,  as  I  am  now  in  find- 
ing myself  secured  from  danger,  under 
the  protection  of  your  justice. 

Your   majesty  will   permit  me   t© 
add  one  word  mosC. 


APPENDIX  II.^STATE  PAPERS. 


cchx 


Youf  majesty  has  seen  what  detri- 
raent  my  character  has,  for  a  time, 
6ustained,  by  the  false  and  malicious 
statement  of  Lady  Douglas,  and|.by  the 
depositions  of  the  witnesses  who  were 
examined  in  support  of  her  statement. 
Your  majesty  has  seen  how  many  ene- 
mies I  have,  and  how  little  their  ma- 
lice has  been  restrained  by  any  regard 
to  truth  in  the  pursuit  of  my  ruin. 
Few  as,  it  may  be  hoped,  may  be  the 
instances  of  such  determined  and  un- 
provoked malignity,  yet  J  cannot  flat- 
ter myself,  that  the  world  does  not 
produce  other  persons  who  may  be 
swayed  by  similar  motives  to  similar 
wickedness.  Whether  the  statement, 
to  be  prepared  by  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
is  to  be  confined  to  the  old  charges, 
or  is  intended  to  bring  forward  new 
circumstances,  I  cannot  tell ;  but  if 
any  fresh  attempts  of  the  same  nature 
shall  be  made  by  my  accusers,  instruct- 
ed as  they  will  have  been  by  their 
miscarriage  in  this  instance,  I  can 
hardly  hope  that  they  will  not  renew 
their  charge,  with  an  improved  arti- 
fice, more  skilfully  directed,  and  with 
a  malice  inflamed  rather  than  abated 
by  their  previous  disappointment.  I 
therefore  can  only  appeal  to  your  ma- 
jesty's justice,  in  which  I  confidently 
trust,  that  whether  these  charges  are 
to  be  renewed  against  me,  either  on 
the  old  or  on  fresh  evidence  ;  or  whe- 
ther new  accusations,  as  well  as  new 
witnesses,  are  to  be  brought  forward, 
your  majesty,  after  the  experience  of 
these  proceedings,  will  not  suffer  your 
royal  mind  to  be  prejudiced  by  ex 
partCf  secret  examinations,  nor  my 
character  to  be  whispered  away  by 
insinuations,  or  suggestions,  which  I 
have  no  opportunity  of  meeting.  If 
any  charge,  which  the  law  will  recog- 
nise, should  be  brought  against  me  m 
an  open  and  a  legal  manner,  I  should 
have  no  right  to  complain,  nor  any  ap- 
prehension to  meet  t.    But  till  I  may 


have  a  full  opportunity  of  meeting  it, 
I  trust  your  majesty  will  not  suffer  it 
to  excite  even  a  suspicion  to  my  pre- 
judice. I  must  claim  the  benefit  of 
the  presumption  of  innocence  till  I  am 
proved  to  be  guilty  ;  for,  without  that 
presumption,  against  the  effects  of  se- 
cret insinuation  and  ex  parte  examina- 
tions, the  purest  innocence  can  make 
no  defence  and  can  have  no  security. 

Surrounded,  as  it  is  now  proved 
that  I  have  been  for  years,  by  domes- 
tic spies,  your  majesty  must,  I  trust, 
feel  convinced,  that  if  I  had  been 
guilty,  there  could  not  have  been 
wanting  evidence  to  have  proved  my 
guilt.  And  that  these  spies  have 
been  obliged  to  have  resort  to  their 
own  invention  for  the  support  of  the 
charge,  is  the  strongest  demonstration 
that  the  truth,  undisguised,  and  cor- 
rectly represented,  could  furnish  them 
with  no  handle  against  me.  And 
when  I  consider  the  nature  and  malig- 
nity of  that  conspiracy  which,  I  feel 
confident  I  have  completely  detected 
and  exposed,  I  cannot  but  think  of 
that  detection  with  the  liveliest  gra- 
titude, as  the  special  blessing  of  Pro- 
vidence, who,  by  confounding  the  ma- 
chinations of  my  enemies,  has  enabled 
me  to  find,  in  the  very  excess  and  ex- 
travagance of  their  malice,  in  the  very 
weapons  which  they  fabricated  and 
sharpened  for  my  destruction,  the  suf- 
ficient guard  to  my  innocence,  and 
the  effectual  means  of  my  justification 
and  defence. 

I  trust,  therefore,  sire,  that  I  may 
now  close  this  long  letter,  in  confi- 
dence that  many  days  will  not  elapse 
before  I  shall  receive  from  your  ma- 
jesty, that  assurance  that  my  just  re- 
quests may  be  so  completely  granted, 
as  may  render  it  possible  for  me  (which 
nothing  else  can)  to  avoid  the  painful 
disclosure  to  the  world  of  all  the  cir- 
cumstances of  that  injustice,  and  of 
those  uiaaerited  auffcrings,  which  these 


cclx 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815. 


proceedings,  in  the  manner  in  which 
they  have  been  conducted,  have 
brought  upon  me. 

I  remain,  sire,  &c. 

(Signed)         C.  P. 

As  these  observations  apply  not 
only  to  the  official  communication 
through  the  lord  chancellor,  of  the 
28th  ult.,  but  also  to  the  priyate  let- 
ter of  your  majesty,  of  the  1 2th  inst., 
I  have  thought  it  most  respectful  to 
your  majesty  and  your  majesty's  ser- 
vants, to  send  this  letter  in  duplicate, 
one  part  through  Colonel  Taylor,  and 
the  other  through  the  lord  chancellor, 
to  your  majesty. 

to  the  king.       (Signed)     C.  P. 
Montague 'houses  March  5, 1807. 

Sire, — When  I  last  troubled  your 
majesty  upon  my  unfortunate  busi- 
ness, I  had  raised  my  mind  to  hope, 
that  I  should  have  the  happiness  of 
hearing  from  your  majesty,  and  re- 
ceiving your  gracious  commands,  to 
pay  my  duty  in  your  royal  presence, 
before  the  expiration  of  the  last  vs'eek. 
And  when  that  hope  was  disappoint- 
ed, (eagerly  cHnging  to  any  idea, 
which  offered  me  a  prospect  of  being 
saved  from  the  necessity  of  having  re- 
course, for  the  vindication  of  my  cha- 
racter, to  the  publication  of  the  pro- 
ceedings upon  the  enquiry  into  my 
conduct,)  I  thought  it  just  possible, 
that  the  reasoii  for  my  not  havmg  re- 
ceived your  majesty's  commands  to 
that  effect,  might  have  been  occasion- 
ed by  the  circumstance  of  your  ma- 
jesty's staying  at  Windsor  through 
the  whole  of  the  week.  ' ,  therefore, 
determined  to  wait  a  few  days  longer, 
before  I  took  a  step,  which,  when 
once  taken,  could  not  be  recalled. 
Having,  how^ever,  now  assured  my- 
self, that  your  majesty  was  in  town 
yesterday — as  I  have  received  no  com- 
mand to  wait  upon  your  majesty,  and 
no  intimation  of  your  pleasure — I  am 
reduced  to  the  necessity  of  abandon- 
ing all  hope,  that  your  majesty  will 


comply  with  my  humble,  my  earnest, 
and  anxious  requests. 

Your  majesty,  therefore,  will  not 
be  surprised  to  find,  that  the  publica- 
tion of  the   proceedings   alluded   to       a! 
will  not  be  withheld  beyond  Monday       \ 
next. 

As  to  any  consequences  which  may 
arise  from  such  publication,  unplea- 
sant or  hurtful  to  my  own  feelings 
and  interests,  I  m.ay,  perhaps,  be  pro- 
perly responsible  ;  and,  in  any  event, 
have  no  one  to  complain  of  but  my- 
self, and  those  with  whose  advice  1 
have  acted  ;  and  whatever  those  con- 
sequences may  be,  I  am  fully  and  un- 
alterably convinced,  that  they  must  be 
incalculably  less  than  those  which  I  j 
should  be  exposed  to  from  my  silence  :  1 
but  as  to  any  other  consequences,  un- 
pleasant or  hurtful  to  the  feelings  and 
interests  of  others,  or  of  the  pubhc, 
my  conscience  will  certainly  acquit 
me  of  them  ; — I  am  confident  that  I 
have  not  acted  impatiently,  or  preci- 
pitately. To  avoid  coming  to  thi* 
painful  extremity,  I  have  taken  every 
step  in  my  power,  except  that  which 
would  be  abandoning  my  character  to 
utter  infamy,  and  my  station  and  life 
to  no  uncertain  danger,  and,  possibly, 
to  no  very  distant  destruction. 

With  every  prayer,  for  the  length- 
ened continuance  of  your  majesty's 
health  and  happiness  ;  for  every  pos- 
sible blessing,  which  a  gracious  God 
can  bestow  upon  the  beloved  monarch 
of  a  loyal  people,  and  for  the  conti- 
nued prosperity  of  your  dominions, 
under  your  majesty's  propitious  reign, 
1  remain,  &c. 

To  the  king,      (Signed)     C.  P. 
MINUTE  Of  COUNCIL,  April  22,  1807. 

(Present) 
Lord  Chancellor  (Eldon.J 
Lord  President  (Camden.} 
Lord  Privy  Seal  (  Westmorelakb.  ) 
The  Duke  of  Portland. 
The  Earl  of  Chatham. 
The  Earl  of  Batwurst. 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS. 


Cclxi 


Viscount  Castlereagh. 

Lord  MULGRAVE. 

Mr  Secretary  C-^nning. 
Lord  Hawklsbury- 

Your  majesty's  confidential  servants 
have,  in  obedieice  to  your  majesty's 
commands,  most  attentively  consider- 
ed the  original  charges  and  report,  the 
minutes  of  evidence,  and  all  the  other 
papers  submitted  to  the  consideration 
of  your  majesty,  on  the  subject  of 
those  charges  against  her  Royal  High- 
ness the  Princess  of  Wales. 

In  the  stage  in  which  this  business 
is  brought  under  their  consideration, 
they  do  not  feel  themselves  called  up- 
on to  give  any  opinion  as  to  the  pro- 
ceeding itself,  or  to  the  mode  of  in- 
vestigation in  which  it  has  been  thought 
proper  to  conduct  it.  But  adverting 
to  the  advice  which  is  stated  by  his 
Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales 
to  have  directed  his  conduct,  your 
majesty's  confidential  servants  are  anxi- 
ous to  impress  upon  your  majesty  their 
conviction  that  his  royalhighness  could 
not»  under  such  advice,  consistently 
with  his  pubhc  duty,  have  done  other- 
wise than  lay  before  your  majesty  the 
4tatement  and  examinations  which  were 
•ubmitted  to  him  upon  this  subject. 

After  the  most  deliberate  conside- 
ration, however,  of  the  evidence  which 
has  been  brought  before  the  commis- 
sioners, and  of  the  previous  examina- 
tion, as  well  as  of  the  answer  and  ob- 
servations which  have  been  submitted 
to  your  majesty  upon  them,  they  feel 
it  necessary  to  declare  their  decided 
concurrence  in  the  clear  and  unanimous 
opinion  of  the  commissioners,  confirm- 
ed by  that  of  all  your  majesty's  late 
confidential  servants,  that  the  two  main 
charges  alleged  against  her  Royal 
Highness  the  Princess  of  Wales,  of 
pregnancy  and  delivery,  are  complete- 
ly disproved  ;  and  they  further  sub- 
mit to  your  majesty,  their  unanimous 
opinion,  that  all  other  particulars  of 
conduct  broitght  in  accvsation  against 


her  royal  highness,  to  which  the  cha- 
racter of  criminality  can  be  ascribed, 
are  satisfactorily  contradicted,  or  rest 
upon  evidence  of  such^a  nature,  and 
which  was  given  under  such  circum- 
stances, as  render  it,  in  the  judgment 
of  your  majesty's  confidential  servants, 
undeserving  oi  credit. 

Your  majesty's  confidential  servants, 
therefore,  concurring  in  that  part  of 
the  opinion  of  your  late  servants,  as 
stated  in  their  minute  of  the  25th  of 
January,  that  there  is  no  longer  any 
necessity  for  your  majesty  being  ad- 
vised to  decline  receiving  the  princess 
into  your  royal  presence,  humbly  sub- 
mit to  your  majesty,  that  it  is  essen- 
tially necessary,  injustice  to  her  royal 
highness,  and  for  the  honour  and  inte- 
rests  of  your  majesty's  illustrious  Ja- 
mily,  that  her  Royal  Highness  the 
Princess  of  Wales  should  be  admitted, 
with  as  little  delay  as  possiblcy  into 
your  majesty^s  royal  presence,  and 
that  she  should  he  received  in  a  man- 
ner  due  to  her  rank  and  station,  in 
your  majesty^s  court  andjamily. 

Your  majesty's  confidential  servants 
also  beg  leave  to  submit  to  your  ma- 
jesty, that,  considering  that  it  may  be 
necessary  that  your  majesty's  govern- 
ment should  possess  the  means  of  re- 
ferring to  the  state  of  this  transaction, 
it  is  of  the  utmost  importance  that 
these  documents,  demonstrating  the 
ground  on  which  your  majesty  has 
proceeded,  should  be  preserved  in  safe 
custody  ;  and  that  for  that  purpose 
the  originals,  or  authentic  copies  of 
all  these  papers,  should  be  sealed  up 
and  deposited  in  the  office  of  your 
majesty's  principal  secretary  of  state; 


January  0,  1813. 
Declaration  of  the  Prince  Regent  on 
the  American  U^ar. 

The  earnest  endeavours  of  the  Prince 


ccljil 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813, 


Regent  to  preserve  the  relations  of 
peace  and  amity  with  the  United  States 
of  America  having  unfortunately  fail- 
ed, ^his  royal  highness,  acting  in.  the 
name  and  on  the  behalf  of  his  majesty, 
deems  it  proper  publicly  to  declare  the 
causes  and  origin  of  the  war,  in  which 
the  government  of  the  United  States 
has  compelled  him  to  engage. 

No  desire  of  conquest,  or  other  mo- 
tive of  aggression,  has  been,  or  can  be 
with  any  colour  of  reason,  in  this  case, 
imputed  to  Great  Britain:  that  her 
commercial  interests  were  on  the  side 
of  peace,  if  war  could  have  been  avoid- 
ed without  the  sacrifice  of  her  mari- 
time rights,  or  without  an  injurious 
submission  to  France,  is  a  truth  which 
the  American  government  will  not 
deny. 

His  royal  highness  does  not,  how- 
ever, mean  to  rest  on  the  favourable 
presumption  to  which  he  is  entitled. 
He  is  prepared,  by  an  exposition  of  the 
circumstances  which  have  led  to  the 
present  war,  to  show  that  Great  Bri- 
tain has  throughout  acted  towards  the 
United  States  of  America  with  a  spirit 
of  amity,  forbearance,  and  concilia- 
tion ;  and  to  demonstrate  the  inadmis- 
sible nature  of  those  pretensions  which 
have  at  length  involved  the  two  coun- 
tries in  war. 

It  is  well  known  to  the  world,  that 
it  has  been  the  invariable  object  of  the 
Ruler  of  France  to  destroy  the  power 
and  independence  of  the  British  em- 
pire, as  the  chief  obstacle  to  the  ac- 
complishment of  his  ambitious  designs. 

He  first  contemplated  the  possibili- 
ty of  assembling  such  a  naval  force  in 
the  Channel  as,  combined  with  a  nu- 
merous flotilla,  should  enable  him  to 
disembark  in  England  an  army  suffi- 
cient, in  his  conception,  to  subjugate 
this  country  ;  and  through  the  con- 
quest of  Great  Britain  he  hoped  to 
realize  his  project  of  universal  empire. 

By  the  adoption  of  an  enlarged  and 
provident  system  of  internal  defence, 


and  by  the  valour  of  his  majesty's 
fleets  and  armies,  this  design  was  en- 
tirely frustrated  ;  and  the  naval  force 
of  France,  after  the  most  signal  de- 
feats, was  compelled  to  retire  from  the 
ocean. 

An  attempt  was  then  made  to  effec- 
tuate the  same  purpose  by  other 
means  ;  a  system  was  brought  for- 
ward, by  which  the  Ruler  of  France 
hoped  to  annihilate  the  conferee  of 
Great  Britain,  to  shake  her  public 
credit,  and  to  destroy  her  revenue  ;  to 
render  useless  her  maritime  superiority, 
and  so  to  avail  himself  of  his  continent- 
al ascendency,  as  to  constitute  him- 
self, in  a  great  measure,  the  arbiter  of 
the  ocean,  notwithstauding  the  de- 
struction of  his  fleets. 

With  this  view,  by  the  decree  of 
Berlin,  followed  by  that  of  Milan,  he 
declared  the  British  territories  to  be 
in  a  state  of  blockade ;  and  that  all 
commerce,  or  even  correspondence, 
with  Great  Britain  was  prohibited. 
He  decreed  that  every  vessel  and  car- 
go, which  had  entered^  or  was  found 
proceeding  to  a  British  port,  or  which, 
under  any  circumstances,  had  been  vi- 
sited by  a  British  ship  of  war,  should 
be  a  lawful  prize  :  he  declared  all  Bri- 
tish goods  and  produce,  wherever 
found,  and  however  acquired,  whether 
coming  from  the  mother  country  or 
from  her  colonies,  subject  to  confisca- 
tion :  he  further  declared  to  be  dena- 
tionalized, the  flag  of  all  neutral  ships 
that  should  be  found  offending  against 
these  his  decrees  :  and  he  gave  to  this 
project  of  universal  tyranny,  the  name 
of  the  Continental  System. 

For  these  attempts  to  ruin  the  com- 
merce of  Great  Britain,  by  means  sub- 
versive of  the  clearest  rights  of  neutral 
nations,  France  endeavoured  in  vain  to 
rest  her  justification  upon  the  previous 
conduct  of  his  majesty's  government. 

Under  circumstances  of  uuparallel- 
ed  provocation,  his  majesty  had  ab- 
stained from  any  measure  which  tk 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS. 


CQixiii 


firdinary  rules  of  the  law  of  nations 
did  not  fully  warrant.  Never  was  the 
maritime  superiority  of  a  belligerent 
over  his  enemy  more  complete  and  de- 
cided. Never  was  the  opposite  belli- 
gerent so  formidably  dangerous  in  his 
power,  and  in  his  policy,  to  the  liber- 
ties  of  all  other  nations.  France  had 
already  trampled  so  openly  and  syste- 
matically on  the  most  sacred  rights  of 
neutral  powers,  as  might  well  have 
justified  the  placing  her  out  of  the 
pale  of  civilized  nations.  Yet  in  this 
extreme  case,  Great  Britain  had  so 
used  her  naval  ascendency,  that  her 
enemy  could  find  no  just  caus?  of  com- 
plaint :  and  in  order  to  give  to  these 
lawless  decrees  the  appearance  of  reta- 
liation, the  Ruler  of  France  was  obli- 
ged to  advance  principles  of  maritime 
law  unsanctioned  by  any  other  autho- 
rity than  his  own  arbitrary  will. 

The  pretexts  for  these  decrees  were, 
first,  that  Great  Britain  had  exercised 
the  rights  of  war  against  private  per- 
sons, their  ships,  and  goods  ;  as  if  the 
only  object  of  legitimate  hostility  on 
the  ocean  were  the  public  property  of 
a  state,  or  as  if  the  edicts  and  the 
courts  of  France  itself  had  not  at  all 
times  enforced  this  right  with  peculiar 
rigour  ;  secondly,  that  the  British  or- 
ders of  blockade,  instead  of,  being 
confined  to  fortified  towns,  had,  as 
France  asserted,  been  unlawfully  ex- 
tended to  commercial  towns  and  ports, 
and  to  the  mouths  of  rivers  ;  and,  third- 
ly, that  they  had  been  applied  to  places 
and  to  coasts,  which  neither  were,  nor 
could  be  actually  blocka<led.  Tlie  last 
of  these  charges  is  not  founded  on  fact ; 
whilst  the  others,  even  by  the  admis- 
sion of  the  American  government,  are 
utterly  groundless  in  point  of  law. 

Against  these  decrees  his  majesty 
protested  and  appealed  ;  he  called  up- 
on the  United  States  to  assert  their 
own  rights,  and  to  vindicate  their  in- 
dependence, thus  menaced  and  attack 
ed  ;  and  as  France  had  declared,  that 


she  would  confiscate  every  vessel  which 
should  touch  in  Great  Britain,  or  be 
visited  by  British  ships  of  war,  his  ma- 
jesty having  previously  issued  the  or- 
der of  January,  1807.  as  an  act  of  mi/, 
tigated  retaliation,  was  at  length  com- 
pelled, by  the  persevering  violence  of 
the  enemy,  and  the  continued  acquies- 
cence of  neutral  powers,  to  revisit  up- 
on France,  in  a  more  effectual  manner, 
the  measure  of  her  own  injustice  ;  by 
declaring,  in  an  order  in  council,  bear- 
ing date  the  11th  of  November,  li<07, 
that  no  neutral  vessel  siiould  proceed 
to  France,  or  to  any  of  the  countries 
from  which,  in  obedience  to  the  dic- 
tates of  France,  British  commerce  wa« 
excluded,-  without  first  touching  at  a 
port  in  Great  Britain,  or  her  depen- 
dencies. At  the  same  time  his  majes- 
ty intimated  his  readiness  to  repeal  the 
orders  in  council,  whenever  France 
should  rescind  her  decrees,  and  return 
to  the  accustomed  principles  of  mari- 
time warfare  ;  and  at  a  subsequent  pe- 
riod, as  a  proof  of  his  majesty's  sincere 
desire  to  accommodate  as  far  as  possi- 
ble his  defensive  measures  to  the  con- 
venience of  neutral  powers,  the  opera- 
tion of  the  orders  in  council  was,  by 
an  order  issued  in  April,  1809,  limited 
to  a  blockade  of  France,  and  of  the 
countries  subjected  to  her  immediate 
dominion. 

Systems  of  violence,  oppression, 
and  tyranny,  can  never  be  suppressed, 
or  even  checked,  if  the  power  against 
which  such  injustice  is  exercised,  be 
debarred  from  the  right  of  full  and 
adequate  retaliation  :  or,  if  the  mea- 
sures of  the  retaliating  power  are  to 
be  considered  as  matters  of  just  of- 
fence to  neutral  nations,  whilst  the 
meausres  of  original  aggression  and 
violence  are  to  be  tolerated  with  indif- 
ference, submission,  or  complacency. 

The  government  of  the  United 
States  did  not  fail  to  remonstrate 
against  the  orders  in  council  of  Great 
Britain,    although    they   knew   that 


ccUW         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


these  orders  would  be  revoked,  if  the 
decrees  of  France,  which  had  occa- 
sioned them,  were  repealed,  they  resol- 
ved at  the  same  moment  to  resist  the 
conduct  of  both  beUigerents,  instead 
of  requiring  France  in  the  first  in- 
stance to  rescind  her  decrees.  Apply- 
ing most  unjustly  the  same  measure  of 
resentment  to  the  aggressor  and  to  the 
•party  aggrieved,  they  adopted  mea- 
sures of  commercial  resistance  against 
both — a  system  of  resistance,  which, 
however  varied  in  the  successive  acts 
of  embargo,  non-intercourse,  or  non- 
importation, was  evidently  unequal  to 
its  operation,  and  principally  levelled 
against  the  superior  commerce  and 
maritime  power  of  Great  Britain. 

The  same  partiality  towards  France 
was  observable  in  their  negociations, 
as  in  their  measures  of  alleged  resist - 
'ance. 

Application  was  made  to  both  bel- 
ligerents for  a  revocation  of  their  re- 
"Spective  edicts  ;  but  the  terms  in  which 
they  were  made  were  widely  different. 

Of  France  was  required  a  revoca- 
tion only  of  the  Berlin  and  Milan  de- 
crees, although  many  other  edicts, 
grossly  violating  the  neutral  commerce 
of  the  United  States  had  been  promul- 
gated by  that  power.  No  security 
was  demanded  that  the  Berlin  and  Mi- 
lan decrees,  even  if  revoked,  should 
•not  under  some  other  form  be  re-esta- 
blished :  and  a  direct  engagement  was 
off-red,  that  upon  such  revocation, 
the  American  government  would  take 
part  in  the  war  against  Great  Britain, 
if  Great  Britain  did  not  immediately 
rescind  her  orders:  whereas  no  cor- 
respondmg  engagement  was  offered  to 
Great  Britain,  of  whom  it  was  requi- 
red, not  only  that  the  orders  in  coun- 
cil should  be  repealed,  but  that  no 
others  of  a  similar  nature  should  be  is- 
sued, and  that  the  blockade  of  May, 
1806,  should  be  also  abandoned.  This 
Mockade,  established  and  enforced  ac- 
cording to  the  accustomed  practice, 


had  not  been  objected  to  by  the  Uni- 
ted States  at  the  time  it  was  issued. 
Its  provisions  were,  on  the  contrary, 
represented  by  the  American  minister 
resident  in  London  at  the  time,  to 
have  been  so  framed,  as  to  afford,  in 
his  judgment,  a  proof  of  the  friendly 
disposition  of  the  British  cabinet  to- 
ward* the  United  States. 

Great  Britain  was  thus  called  upon 
to  abandon  one  of  her  most  important 
maritime  rights,  by  acknowledging 
the  order  of  blockade  in  question  to 
be  one  of  the  edicts  which  violated  the 
commerce  of  the  United  States,  al- 
though it  had  never  been  so  consider- 
ed in  the  previous  negociations ;  and 
although  the  President  of  the  United 
States  had  recently  consented  to  abro- 
gate the  non-intercourse  act,  on  the 
sole  condition  of  the  orders  in  council 
being  revoked  ;  thereby  distinctly  ad- 
mitting these  orders  to  be  the  only 
edicts  which  fell  within  the  contem- 
plation of  the  law  under  which  he  act 
ed. 

A  proposition  so  hostile  to  Great 
Britain  could  not  but  be  proportional- 
ly encouraging  to  the  pretensions  of 
the  enemy ;  as  by  thus  alleging  that 
the  blockade  of  May,  1806,  was  ille- 
gal, the  American  government  virtu- 
ally justified,  so  far  as  depended  on 
them,  the  French  decrees. 

After  this  proposition  had  been 
made,  the  French  minister  for  foreign 
affairs,  if  not  in  concert  with  that  go- 
vernment, at  least  in  conformity  with 
its  views,  in  a  dispatch,  dated  the  5th 
of  August,  1810,  and  addressed  to  the 
American  minister  resident  at  Paris, 
stated  that  the  Berlin  and  Milan  de- 
crees were  revoked,  and  that  their 
operation  would  cease  from  the  1st 
day  of  November  following,  provided 
his  majesty  would  revoke  his  orders  in 
council,  and  renounce  the  new  princi- 
ples of  blockade  ;  or  that  the  United 
States  would  cause  their  rights  to  be 
respected  ;  meaning  thereby,  that  they 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS. 


ocUy 


^fould  resist  the  retaliatory  measures 
of  Great  Britain. 

Although  the  repeal  of  the  French 
decrees  thus  announced  was  evidently 
contingent,  either  on  concessions  to  be 
made  by  Great  Britain,  (concessions 
to  which  it  was  obvious  Great  Britain 
could  not  submit,)  or  on  measures  to 
be  adopted  by  the  United  States  of 
America,  the  American  President  at 
once  considered  the  repeal  as  absolute. 
Under  that  pretence  the  non-importa- 
tion act  was  strictly  enforced  against 
Great  Britain,  whilst  the  ships  of  war 
and  merchant  ships  of  the  enemy  were 
received  into  the  harbours  of  America. 

The  American  government,  assu- 
ming the  repeal  of  the  French  decrees^ 
te  be  abselute  and  effectual,  most  un- 
justly required  Great  Britain,  in  con- 
formity to  her  declarations,  to  revoke 
her  orders  in  council.  The  British 
government  denied  that  the  repeal, 
which  was  announced  in  the  letter  of 
the  French  minister  for  foreign  affairs, 
was  such  as  ought  to  satisfy  Great 
Britain  ;  and  in  order  to  ascertain  the 
true  character  of  the  measure  adopted 
by  France,  the  government  of  the 
United  States  was  called  upon  to  pro- 
duce the  instrument  by  which  the  al- 
leged repeal  of  the  French  decrees  had 
been  effected.  If  these  decrees  were 
really  revoked,  such  an  instrument 
must  exist,  and  no  satisfactory  reason 
could  be  given  for  withholding  it. 

At  length,  on  the  21st  of  May, 
1812,  and  not  before,  the  American 
minister  in  London  did  produce  acopy, 
or  at  least  what  purported  to  be  a  copy, 
of  such  an  instrument. 

It  professed  to  bear  date  the  28th 
of  April,  1811,  long  subsequent  to  the 
dispatch  of  the  French  minister  of  fo- 
reign affairs  of  the  5th  of  August, 
1810,  or  even  the  day  named  therein, 
viz.  the  1st  of  November  following, 
when  the  operation  of  the  French  de- 
crees was  to  cease.  The  instrument 
expressly  declared  that  these  French 


decrees  were  repealed  in  consequence 
of  the  American  Legislature  having, 
by  their  act  of  the  1  st  of  March,  1811, 
provided,  that  British  ships  and  mer- 
chandise should  be  excluded  from  the 
ports  and  harbours  of  the  United 
States. 

By  this  instrument,  the  only  docu- 
ment produced  by  America  as  a  repeal 
of  the  French  decrees,  it  appears  be- 
yond a  possibility  of  doubt  or  cavil, 
that  the  French  decree  was  condition- 
al, as  Great  Britain  had  asserted ; 
and  not  absolute  or  final,  as  had  been 
maintained  by  America :  that  they 
were  not  repealed  at  the  time  they 
were  stated  to  be  repealed  by  the 
American  government :  that  they  were 
not  repealed  in  conformity  with  a  pro- 
position, simultaneously  made  to  both 
belligerents,  but  that  in  consequence 
of  a  previous  act  on  the  part  of  the 
American  government,  they  were  re- 
pealed in  favour  of  one  belligerent,  to 
the  prejudice  of  the  other :  that  the 
American  government  having  adopted 
measures  restrictive  upon  the  com- 
merce of  both  belligerents,  in  conse- 
quence of  edicts  issued  by  both,  re- 
scinded these  measures,  as  they  affect- 
ed that  power  which  was  the  aggres- 
sor, whilst  they  put  them  in  full  ope- 
ration against  the  party  aggrieved,  al- 
though the  edicts  of  both  power* 
continued  in  force  ;  and,  lastly,  that 
they  excluded  the  ships  of  war  belong* 
ing  to  one  belligerent,  whilst  they  ad- 
mitted into  their  ports  and  harbours 
the  ships  of  war  belonging  to  the 
other,  in  violation  of  one  of  the  plain- 
est and  most  essential  duties  of  a  neu- 
tral nation. 

Although  the  instrument  thus  pro- 
duced was  by  no  means  that  general 
and  unquaHfied  revocation  of  the  Ber- 
lin and  Milan  decrees  which  Great 
Britain  had  continually  demanded,  and 
had  a  full  right  to  claim;  and  althougk 
this  instrument,  under  all  the  circum- 
stances of  its  appearance  at  that  mo- 


xclxvi  EDINSURGH  annual  register,  1813. 


nient,  for  the  first  time,  was  open  to 
the  strongest  suspicions  of  its  authen- 
ticity ;  yet  as  the  minister  of  the  Uni- 
-ed  Spates  produced  it,  as  purporting 
to  be  a  copy  of  the  instrument  of  re- 
vocation, the  government  of  Great 
Britain,  desirous  of  reverting,  if  possi- 
ble, to  the  ancient  and  accustomed 
principles  of  maritime  u^ar,  determined 
upon  revoking  conditionally  the  orders 
in  council.  Accordingly  in  the  month 
cf  June  last,  his  royal  highness  the 
prince  regent  was  pleased  to  declare 
in  council,  in  the  name  and  on  the  be- 
nalf  of  his  majesty,  that  the  orders  in 
council  should  be  revoked,  as  far  as 
respected  the  ships  and  property  of 
the  United  States,  from  the  1st  of 
August  following.  This  revocation 
was  to  continue  in  force,  provided  the 
govemmentofthe  United  States  should, 
within  a  time  to  be  limited,  repe;al 
their  restrictive  laws  against  British 
commerce.  His  majesty's  minister  in 
America  was  expressly  ordered  to 
declare  to  the  government  of  the 
United  States,  "  that  this  measure  had 
been  adopted  by  the  prince  regent,  in 
the  earnest  wish  and  hope,  either  that 
the  government  of  France,  by  further 
relaxations  of  its  system,  might  render 
perseverance  on  the  part  of  Great 
Britain  in  retaliatory  measures  unne- 
cessary, or,  if  this  hope  should  prove 
delusive,  that  his  majesty's  government 
might  be  enabled,  in  the  absence  of 
all  irritating  and  restrictive  regulations 
on  either  side,  to  enter  with  the  go- 
vernment of  the  United  States  into 
amicable  explanations,  for  the  purpose 
of  ascertaining  whether,  if  the  necessi- 
ty of  retaliatory  measures  should  un- 
ortunately  continue  to  operate,  the 
particular  measures  to  be  acted  upon 
by  Great  Britain  could  be  rendered 
more  acceptable  to  the  American  go- 
vernment, than  those  hitherto  pursu- 
ed." ■ 

In  order  to  provide  for  the  contin- 
g^cncy  of  a  declaration  of  war  on  the 


part  of  the  United  States,  previous  t«> 
the  arrival  in  America  of  the  said 
order  of  revocation,  instructions  were 
sent  to  his  majesty's  minister  plenipo- 
tentiary accredited  to  the  United  States 
(the  execution  of  which  instructions, 
m  consequence  of  the  discontinuance 
of  Mr  Foster's  functions,  were  at  a 
subsequent  period  entrusted  to  Admi- 
ral Sir  John  Borlase  Warren),  direct- 
ing him  to  propose  a  cessation  of  hos- 
tilities, should  they  have  commenced  ^ 
and  further  to  offer  a  simultaneous 
repeal  of  the  orders  in  council  on  the 
one  side,  and  of  the  restrictive  laws 
on  British  ships  and  commerce  on  the 
other. 

They  were  also  respectively  em- 
powered to  acquaint  the  American  go- 
vernment, in  reply  to'  any  enquirieSs 
with  respect  to  the  blockade  of  May, 
1806,  whilst  the  British  government 
must  continue  to  maintain  its  legality, 
"  that  in  point  of  fact  this  particular 
blockade  had  been  discontinued  for  a 
length  of  time,  having  been  merged 
in  the  general  retaliatory  blockade  of 
the  enemy's  ports  under  the  orders  in 
council,  and  that  his  majesty's  govern- 
ment had  no  intention  of  recurring  ta 
this,  or  to  any  other  of  the  blockades 
of  the  enemy's  ports,  founded  upon 
the  ordinary  and  accustomed  principles 
of  maritime  laws  which  were  in  force 
previous  to  the  orders  in  council,  w  ith- 
out  a  new  notice  to  neutral  powers  ia 
the  usual  form." 

The  American  government,  before 
they  received  intimation  of  the  course 
adopted  by  the  British  government, 
had,  in  fact,  proceeded  to  the  extreme 
measure  of  declaring  war,  and  issuing 
«*  letters  of  marque,"  notwithstanding 
they  were  previously  in  possession  of 
the  report  of  the  French  minister  for 
foreign  affairs,  of  the  12th  of  March 
1812,  promulgating  anew  the  Berhn 
and  Milan  decrees,  as  fundamental 
laws  of  the  French  empire,  under  the 
false  and  extravagant  pretext,  that  the 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS, 


cckvii 


monstrous  principles  therein  contained 
were  to  be  found  in  the  treaty  of 
Utrecht,  and  were  therefore  binding 
upon  all  states.  From  the  penalties 
of  this  code  no  nation  was  to  be  ex- 
empt, which  did  not  accept  it,  not 
only  as  the  rule  of  its  own  conduct, 
but  as  a  law,  the  observance  of  which 
it  was  also  required  to  enforce  upon 
Great  Britain. 

In  a  manifesto,  accompanying  their 
declaration  of  hostilities,  in  addition 
to  the  former  complaints  against  the 
orders  in  council,  a  long  list  of  grie- 
vances was  brought  forward ;  some 
trivial  in  themselves,  others  which  had 
been  mutually  adjusted,  but  none  of 
them  such  as  were  ever  before  alleged 
by  the  American  government  to  be 
grounds  for  war. 

As  if  to  throw  additional  obstacles 
in  the  way  of  peace,  the  American 
congress  at  the  same  time  passed  a  law, 
prohibiting  all  intercourse  with  Great 
Britain,  of  such  a  tenour,  as  deprived 
the  executive  government,  according 
to  the  president's  own  construction 
of  that  act,  of  all  power  of  restoring 
the  relations  of  friendly  intercourse  be- 
tween the  two  states,  so  far,  at  least, 
as  concerned  their  commercial  inter- 
course, until  congress  should  re-assem- 
ble. 

The  president  of  the  United  States 
has,  it  is  true,  since  proposed  to  Great 
Britain  an  armistice  ;  not,  however,  on 
the  admission,  that  the  cause  of  war 
hitherto  relied  on  was  removed  ;  but 
on  condition,  that  Great  Britain,  as  a 
preliminary  step,  should  do  away  a 
cause  of  war,  now  brought  forward  as 
such  for  the  first  time  ;  namely,  that 
she  should  abandon  the  exercise  of  her 
undoubted  right  of  search,  to  take 
from  American  merchant  vessels  Bri- 
tish seamen,  the  natural-born  subjects 
of  his  majesty ;  and  this  concession 
was  required  upon  a  mere  assurance 
that  laws  would  be  enacted  by  the  le- 
ijislature  of  the  United  States,  to  pre- 


vent such  seamen  from  entering  intd 
their  service  :  but  independent  of  the- 
objection  to  an  exclusive  reliance  -^n  2t 
foreign  slate,  for  the  conservation  of 
so  vital  an  interest,  no  explanation  was, 
or  could  be  afforded  by  the  agent  who 
was  charged  with  this  overture,  either 
as  to  the  main  principles  upon  which 
such  laws  were  to  be  founded,  or  as  to 
the  provisions  which  it  was  proposed 
they  should  contain. 

This  proposition  having  been  ob* 
jected  to,  a  second  proposal  was  made, 
again  offering  an  armistice,  provided 
the  British  government  would  secretly 
stipulate  to  renounce  the  exercise  of 
this  right  in  a  treaty  of  peace.  An 
immediate  and  formal  abandonment  of 
its  exercise,  as  preliminary  to  a  cessa- 
tion of  hostilities,  was  not  demanded  ; 
but  his  royal  highness  the  prince  re- 
gent was  required,  in  the  name  and  oa 
the  behalf  of  his  majesty,  secretly  to 
abandon  what  the  former  overture  had 
proposed  to  him  publicly  to  con- 
cede. 

This  most  offensive  proposition  was 
also  rejected,  being  accompanied,  as 
the  former  had  been,  by  other  demands 
of  the  most  exceptionable  nature,  and 
especially  of  indemnity  for  all  Ameri- 
can vessels  detained  and  condemned 
under  the  orders  in  council,  or  under 
what  were  termed  illegal  blockades— 
a  compliance  with  which  demands, 
exclusive  of  all  other  objections,  would 
have  amounted  to  an  absolute  surren- 
der of  the  rights  on  which  those  or- 
ders and  blockades  were  founded. 

Had  the  American  government  been 
sincere  in  representing  the  orders  in 
council  as  the  only  subject  of  differ- 
ence between  Great  Britain  and  the 
United  States  calculated  to  lead  to 
hostilities,  it  might  have  been  expect- 
ed, so  soon  as  the  revocation  of  those 
orders  had  been  officially  made  known 
to  them,  that  they  would  have  spon- 
taneously recalled  their  "  letters  of 
marque,"  and  manifested  a  disposition 


Qelxviil 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S. 


immediately  to  restore  the  relations 
of  peace  and  amity  between  the  two 
powers. 

The  order  in  council  of  the  23d  of 
June  being  officially  communicated  in 
America,  the  government  of  the  Uni- 
ted States  saw  nothing  in  the  repeal  of 
the  orders  in  council,  which  should  of 
itself  restore  peace,  unless  Great  Bri- 
tain were  prepared,  in  the  first  in- 
stance, substantially  to  relinquish  the 
right  of  impressing  her  own  seamen, 
when  found  on  board  American  mer- 
chant ships. 

The  proposal  of  an  armistice,  and 
of  a  simultaneous  repeal  of  the  restric- 
tive measures  on  both  sides,  subse- 
quently made  by  the  commanding  offi- 
cer of  his  majesty's  naval  forces  on  the 
American  coast,  were  received  in  the 
«ame  hostile  spirit  by  the  government 
of  the  United  States.  The  suspension 
of  the  practice  of  impressment  was  in- 
•isted  upon,  in  the  correspondence 
which  passed  on  that  occasion,  as  a 
necessary  preliminary  to  a  cessation  of 
hostilities  :  negociation,  it  was  stated, 
might  take  place  without  any  suspen- 
sion pf  the  exercise  of  this  right,  and 
also  without  any  armistice  being  con- 
cluded ;  but  Great  Britain  was  requi- 
red previously  to  agree,  without  any 
knowledge  of  the  adequacy  of  the  sys- 
tem which  could  be  substituted,  to 
negociate  upon  the  basis  of  accepting 
the  legislative  regulations  of  a  foreign 
state,  as  the  sole  equivalent  for  the 
exercise  of  a  right,  which  she  has  felt 
to  be  essential  to  the  support  of  her 
maritime  power. 

If  America,  by  demanding  this  pre- 
liminary concession,  intends  to  deny 
the  validity  of  that  right,  in  that  de- 
nial Great  Britain  cannot  acquiesce  ; 
nor  will  she  give  countenance  to  such 
a  pretension,  by  acceding  to  its  sus- 
pension, much  less  to  its  abandonment, 
as  a  basis  on  which  to  treat.  If  the 
American  government  has  devised,  or 
conceives  iL  can  devise,  regulations, 


which  may  safely  be  accepted  by  Great 
Britain,  as  a  substitute  for  the  exercise 
of  the  right  in  question,  it  is  for  them 
to  bring  forward  such  a  plan  for  con- 
sideration. The  British  government 
has  never  attempted  to  exclude  this 
question  from  amongst  those  on  which 
the  two  states  might  have  to  negoci- 
ate :  it  has,  on  the  contrary,  uniform- 
ly professed  iis  readiness  to  receive  and 
discuss  any  proposition  on  this  sub- 
ject, coming  from  the  American  go- 
vernment :  it  has  never  asserted  any 
exclusive  right,  as  to  the  impressment 
of  British  seamen  from  American  ves- 
sels, which  it  was  not  prepared  to  ac- 
knowledge, as  appertaining  equally  to 
the  government  of  the  United  Slates, 
with  respect  to  American  seamen  when 
found  on  board  British  merchant  ships; 
but  it  cannot,  by  acceding  to  such  a 
basis  in  the  first  instance,  either  as- 
sume, or  admit  that  to  be  practicable, 
which,  when  attempted  on  former  oc- 
casions, has  always  been  found  to  be 
attended  with  great  difficulties  ;  such 
difficulties,  as  the  British  commission- 
ers in  1806,  expressly  declared,  after 
an  attentive  consideration  of  the  sug- 
gestions brought  forward  by  the  com- 
missioners on  the  part  of  America, 
they  were  unable  to  surmount. 

Whilst  this  proposition,  transmitted 
through  the  British  admiral,  was  pend- 
ing in  America,  another  communica- 
tion on  the  subject  of  an  armistice  was 
unofficially  made  to  the  British  govern- 
ment in  this  country.  The  agent,  from 
whom  this  proposition  was  received, 
acknowledged  that  he  did  not  consi- 
der that  he  had  any  authority  himself 
to  sign  an  agreement  on  the  part  of 
his  government.  It  was  obvious  that 
any  stipulations  entered  into,  in  con- 
sequence of  this  overture,  would  have 
been  binding  on  the  British  govern- 
ment, whilst  the  government  of  the 
United  States  would  have  been  free  to 
refuse  or  accept  them,  according  to  the 
circumstances  of  the  moment.     This 


APPENDIX  IL—STATE  PAPERS. 


cclxix 


proposition  was,  therefore,  necessarily 
declined 

After  tfiis  exposition  of  the  circum- 
ttanctb  which  preceded,  and  which 
have  followed  the  declaration  of  war 
by  the  United  States,  his  Royal  High- 
uess  the  Prince  Regent,  acting  in  the 
nair.e  and  on  the  behalf  of  his  majes- 
ty, ft-els  himself  called  upon  to  declare 
the  hading  principles  by  wViich  the 
conduct  of  Great  Britain  has  been  re- 
gulated in  the  transactions  connected 
with  these  discussions. 

His  royal  highness  can  never  ac- 
knowledge any  blockade  whatever  to 
be  illegal,  which  has  been  duly  notifi- 
ed, and  is  supported  by  an  adequate 
force,  merely  upon  the  ground  of  its 
extent,  or  because  the  ports  or  coasts 
blockaded  are  not  at  the  same  time  in- 
vested by  land. 

His  royal  highness  can  never  admit, 
that  neutral  trade  with  Great  Britain 
can  be  constituted  a  public  crime,  the 
commission  of  which  can  expose  the 
•hips  of  any  power  whatever  to  be  de- 
nationalized. 

His  royal  highness  can  never  admit 
that  Great  Britain  can  be  debarred  of 
its  right  of  just  and  nece§sary  retalia- 
tion, through  the  fear  of  eventually 
affecting  the  interest  of  a  neutral. 

His  royal  highness  can  never  admit 
that  in  the  exercise  of  the  undoubted 
and  hitherto  undisputed  right  of  search- 
ing neutral  merchant  vessels  in  time  of 
war,  the  impressment  of  British  sea- 
men, when  found  therein,  can  be  deem- 
ed any  violation  of  a  neutral  flag. — 
Neither  can  he  admit,  that  the  taking 
iuch  seamen  from  on  board  such  ves- 
•els,  can  be  considered  by  any  neutral 
state  as  a  hostile  measure,  or  a  justifi- 
able cause  of  war. 

There  is  no  right  more  clearly  esta- 
blished, than  the  right  which  a  sove- 
reign has  to  the  allegiance  of  his  sub- 
jects, more  especially  in  time  of  war. 
Their  allegiance  is  no  optional  duty, 
which  they  can  decline  and  resume  at 


pleasure.  It  is  a  call  which  they  are 
bound  to  obey :  it  began  with  their 
birth,  and  can  only  terminate  witk 
their  existence. 

If  a  similarity  of  language  and  man- 
ners may  make  the  exercise  of  this 
right  more  liable  to  partial  mistakes, 
and  occasional  abuse,  when  practised 
towards  vessels  of  the  United  States, 
the  same  circumstances  make  it  also  a 
right,  with  the  exercise  of  which,  i» 
regard  to  such  vessels,  it  is  more  diffi- 
cult to  dispense. 

But  if,  to  the  practice  of  the  Uni-.. 
ted  States,  to  harbour  British  searaeUt 
be  added  their  assumed  right  to  trans- 
fer the  allegiance  of  British  subjects, 
and  thus  to  cancel  the  jurisdiction  of 
their  legitimate  sovereign,  by  acts  of 
naturalization  and  certificates  of  citi- 
zenship, which  they  pretend  to  be  as 
valid  out  of  their  own  territory  as  with- 
in it,  it  is  obvious  that  to  abandon 
this  ancient  right  of  Great  Britain,  and 
to  admit  these  novel  pretensions  of  the 
United  States,  would  be  to  expose  to 
danger  the  very  foundation  of  our  ma- 
ritime strength. 

Without  entering  minutely  into  the 
other  topics  which  have  been  brought 
forward  by  the  government  of  the 
United  States,  it  may  be  proper  to  re- 
mark, that  whatever  the  declaration  of 
the  United  States  miy  have  asserted. 
Great  Britain  never  did  demand,  that 
they  should  force  British  manufactures 
into  France ;  and  she  formally  decla- 
red her  willingness  entirely  to  forego, 
or  modify,  in  concert  with  the  United 
States,  the  system,  by  which  a  com- 
mercial intercourse  with  the  enemy  had 
been  allowed  under  the  protection  of 
licences  ;  provided  the  United  States 
would  act  towards  her,  and  towards 
France,  with  real  impartiality. 

The  government  of  America,  if  the 
differences  between  states  are  not  in- 
terminable, has  as  little  right  to  notice 
the  affair  of  the  Chesapeake.  The  ag- 
gression, in  this  instance,  on  the  part 


CCIXJL 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813* 


of  a  British  officer  was  acknowledged, 
bis  conduct  was  disapproved,  and  a  re- 
paration was  regularly  tendered  by  Mr 
Foster  on  the  part  of  his  majesty,  and 
accepted  by  the  government  of  the 
United  States. 

It  is  not  less  unwarranted  in  its  al- 
lusion to  the  mission  of  Mr  Henry,  a 
mission  undertaken  without  the  autho- 
rity, or  even  knowledge  of  his  majes- 
ty's government,  and  which  Mr  Foster 
was  authorised  formally  and  officially 
to  disavow. 

The  charge  of  exciting  the  Indians 
to  offensive  measures  againtit  the  Uni- 
ted States  is  equally  void  pf  founda- 
tion Before  the  war  began,  a  pohcy 
the  most  opposite  had  been  uniformly 
pursued,  and  proof  of  this  was  tender- 
ed by  Mr  Foster  to  the  American  go- 
vernment. 

Such  are  the  causes  of  war  which 
have  been  put  forward  by  the  govern- 
ment of  the  United  States.  But  the 
real  origin  of  the  present  contest  will 
be  found  in  that  spirit,  which  has  long 
unhappily  actuated  the  councils  of  the 
United  States:  their  marked  partiality 
IR  palliating  and  assisting  the  aggres- 
sive tyranny  of  France  ;  their  syste- 
matic endeavours  to  inflame  their  peo- 
ple against  the  defensive  measures  of 
Great  Britain  ;  their  ungenerous  con- 
duct towards  Spain,  the  intimate  ally 
of  Great  Britain  ;  and  their  unworthy 
desertion  of  the  cause  of  other  neutral 
nations.  It  is  through  the  prevalence 
of  such  councils,  that  America  has 
been  associated  in  pohcy  with  France, 
and  committed  in  war  against  Great 
Britain. 

And  under  what  conduct  on  the 
part  of  France  has  the  government  of 
the  United  States  thus  lent  itself  to 
the  enemy  ?  The  contemptuous  viola- 
tion of  the  commercial  treaty  of  the 
year  1800  between  France  and  the 
United  States  ;  the  treacherous  sei- 
'jLure  of  all  American  vessels  and  car- 
goes in  every  harbour  subject  to  the 


control  of  the  French  arms ;  the  ty- 
rannical principles  of  the  ^crlin  and 
Milan  decrees,  and  the  confiscations 
under  them  ;  the  subsequent  condem- 
nations under  the  Rambouillct  decree, 
antedated  or  concealed  to  render  it  the 
more  effectual ;  the  French  commer- 
cial regulations  which  render  the  traf- 
fic of  the  United  States  with  France 
almost  illusory ;  the  burning  of  their 
merchant  ships  at  sea,  long  after  the 
alleged  repeal  of  the  French  decrees — 
all  these  acts  of  violence  on  the  part 
of  France  produce  from  the  govern- 
ment of  the  United  States  only  such 
complaints  as  end  in  acquiescence  and 
submission,  or  are  accompanied  by 
suggestions  for  enabhng  France  to 
give  the  semblance  of  a  legal  form  to 
her  usurpations,  by  converting  them 
into  municipal  regulations. 

This  disposition  of  the  government 
of  the  United  States, — this  complete 
subserviency  to  the  ruler  of  France, — 
this  hostile  temper  towards  Great  Bri- 
tain, are  evident  in  almost  every  page 
of  the  official  correspondence  of  the 
American  with  the  French  govern- 
ment. 

Against  this  course  of  conduct,  the 
real  cause  of  the  present  war,  the 
Prince  Regent  solemnly  protests.— 
Whilst  contending  against  France,  in 
defence  not  only  of  the  liberties  of 
Great  Britain,  but  of  the  world,  his 
royal  highness  was  entitled  to  look  for 
a  far  different  result.  From  their  com- 
mon origin, — from  their  common  inte- 
rest,— from  their  professed  principle* 
of  freedom  and  independence, — the 
United  States  were  the  last  power  in 
which  Great  Britain  could  have  ex- 
pected to  find  a  willing  instrument  and 
abetter  of  French  tyranny. 

Disappointed  in  this  his  just  expec- 
tation, the  Prince  Regent  will  still 
pursue  the  pohcy  which  the  British 
government  has  so  long  and  invariably 
maintained,  in  repeUing  injustice,  and 
in  supporting  the  general  rights  of  na- 


APPENDIX  ll— STATE  PAPERS. 


eclxjwi 


ttoni ;  and,  under  the  favour  of  Pro- 
vide ncc,  relying  on  the  justice  of  his 
cause,  and  the  tried  loyalty  and  firm- 
ness of  the  British  nation,  his  royal 
highness  confidently  lo<iks  forward  to 
a  successful  issue  of  the  contest  in 
which  he  has  thus  been  compelled  most 
reluctantly  to  engage. 

Westminster t  Jan,  9,  1813. 


'Proclamation  of  the  King  of  Prussia, 

His  maje»ty  the  King  of  Prussia,  ha- 
ving made  an  offensive  and  defensive 
treaty  with  the  Emperor  Alexander, 
has  issued  the  following  proclatna- 
tion  ; — i 

To  the  Public. 
It  is  unnecessary  to  render  an  ac- 
count to  my  good  people  of  Germany 
of  the  motives  for  the  war  which  is 
now  commencing  ;  they  are  evident  to 
impartial  Europe.  Bent  under  the 
superior  power  of  France,  that  peace 
"which  deprived  me  of  half  my  subjects, 
procured  us  no  blessings  ;  it,  on  the 
contrary,  hurt  us  more  than  war  itself. 
The  heart  of  our  country  was  impove- 
rished The  principal  fortresses  were 
occupied  by  the  enemy  ;  agriculture 
•was  neglected,  as  well  as  the  industry 
of  our  cities,  which  had  risen  to  a  very 
high  degree.  Liberty  of  trade  being 
interrupted,  naturally  closed  all  the 
sources  of  ease  and  prosperity.  By 
the  most  exact  observance  of  the  sti- 
pulated treaties,  I  hoped  to  obtain  an 
alleviation  for  my  people,  and  at  last  to 
convince  the  French  emperor  that  it 
was  his  own  interest  to  have  Prussia 
independent  ;  but  my  intentions,  my 
exertions,  to  attain  so  desirable  an  ob- 
jict.  proved  fruitless.  Nothing  but 
haughtiness  and  treachery  was  the  re- 
sult. We  discovered,  but  rather  late, 
that  the  emperor's  conventions  were 
more  ruinous  to  us  than  his  open  wars. 
The  moment  is  now  arrived  in  wliich 


no  illusion  respecting  our  condition 
can  remain.  Braudenburghcrs  !  Prus- 
sians !  Silesians !  Pomeranians !  Li- 
thuanians !  you  know  what  you  have 
suffered  during  the  last  seven  years — 
you  know  what  a  miserable  fate  awaitf 
you,  if  you  do  not  honourably  finish 
the  now  commencing  conflict.  Re- 
member former  times^remember  the 
illustrious  elector,  the  great  Frederick 
— remember  the  benefits  for  which  our 
ancestors  contended  under  their  direc- 
tion. The  liberty  of  conscience — ho- 
nour— independence — trade— industry 
— and  knowledge.  Bear  in  mind  the 
great  example  of  our  allies  the  Rus- 
sians— think  of  the  Spaniards  and  Por- 
tuguese ;  small  nations  have  even  gone 
to  battle,  for  similar  benefits,  against 
a  more  powerful  enemy,  and  obtained 
victory.  Remember  the  Swiss  and  the 
Netherlands.  Great  sacrifices  are  re- 
quired from  all  ranks,  because  our  plan 
is  great,  and  the  number  and  means 
of  our  enemy  not  less  so.  You  will 
make  them  sooner  for  your  country, 
your  king,  than  for  a  foreign  regent^ 
who,  by  so  many  examples,  has  proved 
he  would  take  your  sons  and  last 
strength  for  designs  to  which  you  are 
strangers.  Confidence  in  God,  con- 
stancy, courage,  and  the  powerful  as- 
sistance of  our  allies,  will  favour  our 
just  cause  with  glorious  victory.  But, 
however  great  the  sacrifices  that  may- 
be required  from  individuals,  they  will 
not  outweigh  the  sacred  interests  for 
which  they  are  given,  for  which  we 
combat  and  must  conquer,  or  cease  to 
be  Prussians  or  Germans.  We  are 
now  engaged  in  the  last  decisive  con- 
test for  our  existence,  our  independ- 
ence, and  our  property.  There  is  no 
medium  between  an  honourable  peace 
or  glorious  ruin.  Even  this  yoat  would 
manfully  support  for  your  honour,  be- 
cause a  Prussian  and  German  cannot 
live  without  it.  But  we  dare  confi- 
dently trnst,  God  and  our  firm  pur- 
pose will  give  our  just  cause  victory* 


cckxii         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


and  with  this  an  uninterrupted  peace, 
and  the  return  of  happier  times. 

Frederick  William. 
Breslau,  March  17. 


AMERICA. 

Message/rom  President  Madison* 

Fellow  citizens  of  the  senate  and  of 
the  house  of  representatives. 

At  an  early  day  after  the  last  session 
of  congress,  an  offer  was  formally  com- 
municated from  the  Emperor  of  Rus- 
sia of  his  mediation,  as  the  common 
friend  of  the  United  States  and  Great 
Britain,  for  the  purpose  of  facihtating 
a  peace  between  them.  The  high 
character  of  the  Emperor  Alexander 
being  a  satisfactory  pledge  for  the  sin- 
cerity and  impartiality  of  his  offer,  it 
was  immediately  accepted  ;  and,  as  a 
further  proof  of  the  disposition  on  the 
part  of  the  United  States  to  meet  their 
adversary  in  honourable  experiments 
for  terminating  the  war,  it  was  deter- 
mined to  avoid  intermediate  delay,  in- 
cident to  the  distance  of  the  parties, 
by  a  definitive  provision  for  the  con- 
templated negociation.  Three  of  our 
eminent  citizens  were  accordingly  com- 
missioned, with  the  requisite  powers, 
to  conclude  a  treaty  of  peace,  with 
persons  clothed  with  like  powers  on 
the  part  of  Great  Britain.  They  were 
authorised  also  to  enter  into  such  con- 
ventional regulations  of  the  commerce 
between  the  two  countries  as  may  be 
mutually  advantageous.  The  two  en- 
voys, who  were  in  the  United  States 
at  the  time  of  their  appointment,  have 
proceeded  to  join  their  colleagues  al- 
ready at  St  Petersburgh. 

The*  envoys  have  received  another 
•ommission,  authorising  them  to  con- 
clude with  Russia  a  treaty  of  com- 
merce, with  a  view  to  strengthen  the 
amicable  relations,   and  improve  the 


beneficial  intercourse  between  the  two 
countries. 

The  issue  of  this  friendly  intercourse 
of  the  Russian  emperor,  and  this  paci- 
fic manifestation  on  the  part  of  the 
United  States,  time  only  can  decide. 
That  the  sentiments  of  Great  Britain 
towards  that  sovereign  will  have  pro- 
duced an  acceptance  of  his  offered  me- 
diation, must  be  presumed.  That  no 
adequate  motives  exist  to  prefer  a  con- 
tinuance of  war  with  the  United  State* 
to  the  terms  on  which  they  are  willing 
to  close  it,  is  certain.  f, 

The  British  cabinet  also  must  be 
sensible,  that  with  respect  to  the  im- 
portant question  of  impressment,  on 
which  the  war  so  essentially  turns,  a  I 
search  for  or  seizure  of  British  persons  1 
.or  property  on  board  neutral  vessels 
on  the  high  seas,  is  not  a  belligerent 
right  derived  from  the  law  of  nations  ; 
and  it  is  obvious,  that  no  visit  or  search, 
or  use  of  force,  for  any  purpose,  on 
board  the  vessel  of  one  independent 
power  on  the  high  seas,  can,  in  war  or 
peace,  be  sanctioned  by  the  laws  or 
authority  of  another  power.  It  is 
equally  obvious,  that  for  the  purpose 
of  preserving  to  each  state  its  sea-faring 
members,  by  excluding  them  from  the 
vessels  of  the  other,  the  mode  hereto- 
fore proposed  by  the  United  States, 
and  now  enacted  by  them,  as  an  article 
of  municipal  poHcy,  cannot  for  a  mo- 
ment be  compared  with  the  mode  prac- 
tised by  Great  Britain  without  a  con- 
viction of  its  title  to  preference,  inas- 
much as  the  latter  leaves  the  discrimi- 
nation between  the  mariners  of  the  two 
nations  to  officers  exposed  to  unavoid- 
able bias,  as  well  as,  by  a  defect  of 
evidence,  to  a  wrong  decision  under 
circumstances  precluding,  for  the  most 


part, 


the  enforcement  of  controllin 


g 


penalties,  and  where  a  wrong  decision, 
besides  the  irreparable  violation  of  the 
sacred  rights  of  persons,  might  frus- 
trate the  plans  and  profits  of  entire 


APPENDIX  II STATE  PAPERS. 


cclxxiii 


▼oyages  ;  whereas  the  mode  Sissumed 
by  the  United  States  guards  with  stu- 
died fairness  and  efficacy  against  errors 
in  such  cases,  and  avoids  the  effect  of 
casual  errors  on  the  safety  of  naviga- 
tion and  the  success  of  mercantile  ex- 
peditions. 

If  the  reasonableness  of  expectations, 
drawn  from  these  considerations,  could 
guarantee  their  fulfilment,  a  just  peace 
would  not  be  distant.  But  it  becomes 
the  wisdom  of  the  national  legisLture 
to  keep  in  mind  the  true  policy,  or  ra- 
ther the  indispensable  obligation  of 
adapting  its  measures  to  the  supposi- 
tion that  the  only  course  to  that  happy 
event  is  in  the  vigorous  employment 
of  the  resources  of  war.  And,  pain- 
ful as  the  reflection  is,  this  duty  is 
particularly  enforced  by  the  spirit  and 
manner  in  which  the  war  continues  to 
be  waged  by  the  enemy,  who,  uninflu- 
enced by  the  unvaried  exaraples  of  hu- 
manity set  them,  are  adding  to  the  sa- 
vage fury  of  it  on  one  frontier,  a  system 
of  plunder  and  conflagration  on  the 
other,  equally  forbidden  by  respect  for 
national  character,  and  by  the  esta- 
blished rules  of  civilized  warfare. 

As  an  encouragement  to  persevering 
and  invigorated  exertions  to  bring  the 
contest  to  a  happy  result,  I  have  the 
satisfaction  of  being  able  to  appeal  to 
the  auspicious  progress  of  our  arms 
both  by  land  and  on  the  water. 

In  continuation  of  the  brilliant  a- 
chievements  of  our  infant  navy,  a  sig- 
nal triumph  has  been  gained  by  Cap- 
tain Lawrence  and  his  companions  in 
the  Hornet  sloop  of  war,  which  de- 
stroyed a  British  sloop  of  war,  with  a 
celerity  so  unexampled,  and  with  a 
slaughter  of  the  enemy  so  dispropor- 
tionate to  the  loss  in  the  Hornet,  as 
to  claim  for  the  conquerors  the  high- 
est praise,  and  the  fullrecompense  pro- 
vided by  congress  in  preceding  cases. 
Our  public  ships  of  war,  in  general,  as 
well  as  the  private  armed  vessels,  have 
continued  also  their  activity  and  sue- 

VOL.  Vl.  PART  il. 


cess  against  the  commerce  of  the  ene- 
my, and  by  their  vigilance  and  address 
have  greatly  frustrated  the  efforfs  of 
the  hostile  squadrons  distributed  along 
our  coasts,  to  intercept  them  in  re- 
turning into  port  and  resuming  their 
cruises.  The  augmentation  of  our 
naval  force,  as  authorised  at  the  last 
session  of  congress,  is  in  progress. 
On  the  lakes  our  superiority  is  near  at 
hand,  were  it  not  already  established. 

The  events  of  the  campaign,  so  far 
as  they  are  known  to  us,  furnish  mat- 
ter of  congratulation,  and  shew  that, 
under  a  wise  organization  and  efficient 
direction,  the  army  is  destined  to  a 
glory  not  less  briUiant  than  that  which 
already  encircles  the  navy.  The  at- 
tack and  capture  of  York  is,  in  that 
quarter,  a  presage  of  future  and  great- 
er victories — while,  on  the  western 
frontier,  the  issue  of  the  late  siege  of 
Fort  Meigs  leaves  nothing  to  regret- 
but  a  single  act  of  inconsiderate  va- 
lour. 

The  sudden  death  of  the  distinguish- 
ed citizen  who  represented  the  United 
States  in  France,  without  any  special 
arrangements  by  him  for  such  a  con- 
tingency, has  left  us  without  the  ex- 
pected sequel  to  his  last  communica- 
tions; nor  has  the  French  government 
taker,  any  measures  for  bringing  the  de- 
pending negociations  to  a  conclusion 
through  its  representative  in  the  Uni- 
ted States,  This  failure  adds  to  de- 
lays before  so  unusually  spun  out.  A 
successor  to  our  departed  minister  has 
been  appointed,  and  is  ready  to  pro- 
ceed on  ins  mission.  The  course  which 
he  will  pursue  in  fulfilling  it,  is  that 
prescribed  by  a  steady  regard  to  the 
true  interests  of  the  United  States, 
which  equally  avoids  an  abandonment 
of  their  just  demands,  and  a  connection 
of  their  features  with  the  systems  of 
other  powers. 

The  receipts  into  the  treasury,  from, 
the  1 8t  of  October  to  the  31  st  of  March 
last,  including  the  sums  received  on  ac- 


eclxxiv 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


count  of  treasury  notes,  and  of  the 
loans  authorised  by  the  acts  of  the  last 
and  the  preceding  session  of  congress, 
have  amounted  to  15,412,000  dollars. 
The  expenditures  during  the  same  pe- 
riod amounted  to  15,920,000,  and  left 
in  the  treasury  on  the  1st  of  April 
1,857,000  dollars.  The  loan  of  16 
millions  of  dollars,  authorised  by  the 
act  of  the  8th  of  February  last,  has 
been  contracted  for.  Of  that  sum 
more  than  a  million  of  dollars  had 
been  paid  into  the  treasury,  prior  to 
the  1st  of  April,  and  formed  a  part  of 
the  receipts  as  above  stated.  The  re- 
mainder of  that  loan,  amounting  to 
near  15  millions  of  dollars,  with  the 
sum  of  five  millions  of  dollars,  autho- 
rised to  be  issued  in  treasury  notes, 
and  the  estimated  receipts  from  the 
customs  and  the  sales  of  public  lands, 
amounting  to  9,000,000  dollars,  and 
'making  in  the  whole  29,300,000  dol- 
lars, to  be  received  during  the  last  nine 
months  of  the  present  year,  will  be  ne- 
cessary to  meet  the  expenditures  al- 
ready authorised,  and  the  engagemcrits 
contracted  in  relation  to  the  public 
debt.  These  engagements  amount, 
during  that  period,  to  10,500,000  dol- 
lars, which,  with  near  one  million  for 
the  civil,  miscellaneous,  and  diploma- 
tic expences,  both  foreign  and  4,oi3ies- 
tic,  and  17,800,000  for  the  miHtary 
and  naval  expenditures,  including  the 
ships  of  war  building,  and  to  be  built, 
will  leave  a  sum  in  tlie  treasury  at  the 
€nd  of  the  present  year  equal  to  that 
pf  the  Ist  of  April  last.  A  part  of 
this  sum  may  be  considered  as  a  re- 
source for  defraying  any  extraordinary 
-expences  already  authorised  by  law, 
beyond  the  sums  above  mentioned  ; 
and  a  further  resource  for  any  emer- 
gency may  be  found  in  the  sum  of  one 
million  of  dollars,  the  loan  of  which 
to  the  United  States  has  been  autho- 
rised by  the  state  of  Ptlinsylvania,  but 
which  has  not  yet  ,been  brought  into 
^effect. 


This  view  of  our  finances,  whilst  it- 
shows  that  due  provision  has  been 
made  for  the  expences  of  the  current 
year,  shows  at  the  same  time,  by  the 
limited  amount  of  the  actual  revenue, 
and  the  dependence  on  loans,  the  ne- 
cessity of  providing  more  adequately 
for  the  future  supplies  of  the  treasury. 
This  can  best  be  done  by  a  well-di- 
gested system  of  internal  re^^enue,  in 
aid  of  existing  sources  ;  which  will 
have  the  effect  both  of  abridging  the 
amount  of  necessary  loans,  and  on 
that  account,  as  well  as  by  placing  the 
public  credit  on  a  more  satisfactory 
basis,  of  improving  the  terms  on  which 
loans  may  be  obtained. 

The  loan  of  sixteen  millions  was  not 
contracted  for  a  less  interest  than  about 
seven  and  a  half  per  cent.  ;  and  al- 
though other  causes  may  have  had  an 
agency,  it  cannot  be  doubted  that, 
with  the  advantage  of  a  more  extend- 
ed and  less  precarious  revenue,  a  low- 
er rate  of  interest  might  have  sufficed. 
A  longer  postponement  of  the  advan* 
tage  could  not  fail  to  have  a  still  grea- 
ter influence  on  future  loans. 

In  recommending  to  the  national 
legislature  this  resort  to  additional 
taxes,  I  feel  great  satisfaction  in  the 
assurance,  that  our  constituents,  who 
have  already  displayed  so  much  zeal 
and  firmness  in  the  cause  of  their  coun- 
try, will  cheerfully  give  other  proofs 
of  their  patriotism,  which  it  calls  for. 
Happily  no  people,  with  local  and 
territorial  exceptions  never  to  be  whol- 
ly avoided,  are  more  able  than  the 
people  of  the  United  States  to  spare 
for  the  public  wants  a  portion  of  their 
private  means,  whether  regard  be  had 
to  the  ordinary  profits  of  industry,  or 
the  ordinary  price  of  subsistence  in 
our  country,  compared  with  those  in 
any  other.  And  in  no  case  could 
stronger  reasons  be  felt  for  the  yield- 
ing the  requisite  contributions. 

By  rendering  the  public  resources 
€crt«iH,  ^d  commensurate  to  the  pukr 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS. 


cdxxY 


Kc  exigencies,  the  constituted  authori- 
ties will  be  able  to  prosecute  the  war 
more  rapidly  to  its  proper  issue  ;  every 
hostile  hope,  founded  on  a  calculated 
failure  of  our  resources,  will  be  cut 
off;  and  by  adding  to  the  evidence  of 
bravery  and  skill,  in  combats  on  the 
ocean  and  on  the  land,  an  alacrity  in 
supplying  the  treasury  necessary  to 
give  them  their  fullest  effect  ;  and 
thus  demonstrating  to  the  world  the 
public  energy  which  our  political  in- 
stitutions combine  with  the  personal 
liberty  distinguishing  them,  the  best 
security  will  be  provided  against  fu- 
ture enterprises  on  the  rights  or  the 
peace  of  the  nation. 

The  contest  in  which  the  United 
States  are  engaged,  appeals  for  its 
support  to  every  motive  that  can  ani- 
mate an  uncorrupted  and  enhghtened 
people,  to  the  love  of  country,  to  the 
voice  of  liberty,  to  the  glorious  found- 
ers of  their  independence,  to  a  success- 
ful vindication  of  its  violated  at  tributes ; 
to  the  gratitude  and  sympathy  which 
demands  security  from  the  most  de- 
grading wrongs,  of  a  class  of  citizens 
who  have  proved  so  worthy  of  the 
protection  of  their  country  by  their 
heroic  zeal  in  its  defence  ;  and  finally 
to  the  sacred  obligations  of  transmit- 
ting entire  to  future  generations,  that 
precious  patrimony  of  national  rights 
and  independence,  which  is  held  in 
trust  by  the  present  from  the  goodness 
of  Divine  Providence. 

Being  aware  of  the  inconveniences 
to  which  a  protracted  session,  at  this 
season,  would  be  liable,  I  limit  the 
present  communication  to  objects  of 
primary  importance.  In  special  mes- 
sages which  may  ensue,  regard  will  be 
had  to  the  same  consideration. 

James  Madison. 

Washington,  May  25,  1813. 


Convention  between  his  Britannic  Ma- 
Jesty  and  his  Majesty  the  Emperor 


of  all  the  Russias,  signed  at  Rei' 
chenbach,  the  I5th  of  June,  1813. 

In  the  name  of  the  most  holy  and  un- 
divided Trinity. 

His  majesty  the  king  of  the  united 
kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
and  his  majesty  the  emperor  of  all  the 
Russias,  have  spared  no  sacrifice,  ne- 
glected no  effort,  to  put  a  limit  to  the 
destructive  projects  of  the  enemy  of 
Europe.  It  is  at  a  period  when  Pro- 
vidence has  manifestly  favoured  their 
arms,  that  their  majesties,  animated 
with  the  desire  of  restoring  indepen- 
dence, peace,  and  prosperity  to  na- 
tions, have  agreed,  with  a  view  of  em* 
ploying  all  the  means  in  their  power 
for  the  attainment  of  this  salutary 
end,  to  adjust,  by  a  particular  conven- 
tion, the  nature  and  extent  of  the  pe- 
cuniary succours,  and  the  assistance 
which  the  two  crowns  shall  mutually 
afford  to  each  other  during  this  war. 
Accordingly,  they  have  appointed  their 
respective  plenipotentiaries,  namely, 
his  majesty  the  king  of  the  united 
kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
William  Shaw,  Viscount  Cathcart, 
&c.  ambassador  extraordinary  and  ple- 
nipotentiary to  his  majesty  the  emperor 
of  all  the  Russias  ;  and  his  majesty  the 
cmper  of  all  the  Russias,  Charles  Count 
de  Nesselrode,  a  privy  councillor,  se- 
cretary of  state,  &c.  who,  after  having 
compared  and  exchanged  their  fuU 
powers,  have  concluded  the  following 
articles  ; — 

Art.  I, — His  majesty  the  emperor 
of  all  the  Russias,  being  firmly  resol- 
ved to  carry  on  the  present  war  with 
the  utmost  energy,  engages  to  employ 
throughout,  one  hundred  and  sixty 
thousand  effective  troops  of  every  de- 
scription^ of  force,  exclusive  of  the 
garrisons  of  the  fortresses. 

Art.  II — To  contribute  on  his  part 
to  the  same  end,  in  the  most  effectual 
and  prompt  manner,  his  majesty  the 
king  of  Great  Britain  engages  to  place 


cclxxvi 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1818. 


at  the  disposal  of  his  majesty  the  em- 
peror of  all  the  Russias,  for  the  ser- 
vice of  the  year  1813,  the  following 
sums : 

Art.  1.  One  million  three  hundred 
and  thirty-three  thousand  three  hun- 
dred and  thirty-four  pounds  sterling, 
payable  in  London. 

Art.  XL — England  takes  upon  her- 
self the  maintenance  of  the  Russian 
fleet,  and  the  crews  thereof,  now  in  the 
ports  of  Great  Britain;  an  expense  esti- 
mated at  five  hundred  thousand  pounds 
sterling. 

Art.  III. — The  sum  of  one  million 
three  hundred  and  thirty-three  thou- 
sand three  hundred  and  thirty-four 
pounds  sterling  shall  be  payable  from 
month  to  month,  in  such  manner  as 
that  thq  whole  shall  be  discharged  on 
the  1st  of  January,  1814. 

Art-  IV. — To  supply  the  defficien- 
cy  of  specie,  the  want  of  which  is  dai- 
ly more  felt  in  the  circulation  of  the 
continent,  to  combine  in  this  import- 
ant contest  all  the  means  which  may 
secure  its  success,  the  two  high  con- 
tracting parties,  in  concert  with  his 
majesty  the  king  of  Prussia,  have 
agreed  to  issue  notes,  payable  to  bearer, 
under  the  denomination  of  federative 
paper. 

1 .  The  amount  ©f  this  paper-money 
shall  not  exceed  the  sum  of  five  mil- 
lions sterling,  for  which  the  three  con- 
tracting powers  are  conjointly  guaran- 
tees. Two-thirds  of  this  sum  are 
placed  at  the  disposal  of  Russia,  and 
one-third  at  that  of  Prussia. 

2.  The  reimbursement  of  this  sum 
of  five  millions  sterling  is  to  be  made 
by  the  three  powers  in  the  following 
proportions,  and  in  such  manner  that 

England  shall  only  take  upon  her- 
self        -  -         three-sixths. 
Russia        '-         -         two- sixths. 
Prussia         -         -        one- sixth. 

3.  This  reimbursement  is  not  to 
take  effect  before  the  1st  day  of  July, 
1815,  or  six  months  after  the  coDcIu- 
sion  of  a  definitive  peace. 


4.  The  sum  of  five  millions  sterling 
of  federative  paper,  so  to  be  issued  in 
the  name  of  the  three  powers,  is  in 
no  case  to  be  applied  to  any  other 
than  the  expences  of  the  war,  and  the 
maintenance  of  the  armies  in  activi- 
5. A  commission,   named   by  the 
three  powers,  will  regulate  whatever 
relates  to  the  distribution  of  this  sura. 
The  payments  are  to  be   made  pro- 
gressively from  month  to  month.   All 
that  relates,  however,  to  the  form,  the 
guarantee,   the   issue,   appropriation, 
circulation,  and  reimbursement  of  this 
paper,  is  to  be  regulated  in  a  still  more 
particular  manner  by  a  special  conven- 
tion,  the   stipulations   whereof  shall 
have  the  same  force  and  validity  as  if 
they  had  been  inserted  word  for  word 
in  the  present  treaty. 

Art.  V. — The  British  government 
having  taken  upon  itself  the  mainte- 
nance of  the  Russian  fleet,  for  the  sum 
of  500,6001.  sterhng,as  stated  in  article 
II.  his  majesty  the  emperor  of  all  the 
Russias  consents,  on  the  other  hand^ 
to  the  employment  of  his  Britannic-, 
majesty  of  the  said  fleet  in  the  Euro- 
pean seas,  in  the  manner  he  mayjudg< 
the  most  useful  to  the  operationi 
against  the  common  enemy. 

Art.  VI. — Although  the  presei 
convention  stipulates  only  the  succoui 
to  be  supplied  by  Great  Britain  du4 
ring  the  year  1813,  still,  as  their  re- 
ciprocal engagments  are  to  be  in  forcel 
as  long  as  the  present  war  shall  last, 
the  two  high  contracting  parties  for- 
mally promise  to  concert  anew  on  the 
aid  they  are  to  afford  each  other,  if, 
God  forbid,  the  war  should  be  pro- 
longed beyond  the  abovementioned 
period  ;  such  fresh  agreement  being 
chiefly  with  the  view  of  giving  a  great- 
er developement  to  their  efforts. 

Art.  VII. — The  two  high  contract- 
ing parties  will  act  in  the  most  perfect 
concert  with  regard  to  military  ope- 
rations, and  will  freely  communicate 
to  each  other  whatevV  relates  to  their 


APPENDIX  11.— STATE  PAPERS. 


eclxxvii 


respective  policy.  They  above  all 
reciprocally  engage,  not  to  negociate 
separately  with  their  common  enemies, 
to  sign  neither  peace,  truce,  nor  any 
convention  whatsoever,  otherwise  than 
by  mutual  agreement. 

Art  VIII.— Officers  shall  be  al- 
lowed  to  be  accredited  to  the  generals 
commanding  in  chief  the  several  ar- 
mies in  active  service :  they  shall  be 
at  liberty  to  correspond  with  their 
courts,  and  keep  them  constantly  in- 
formed of  the  military  events  which 
may  have  taken  place,  as  well  as  of 
every  thing  relative  to  the  operations 
of  those  armies. 

Art.  IX. — The  present  convention 
shall  be  ratified  with  the  least  possible 
delay. 

In  witness  whereof  the  respective 
plenipotentiaries  have  signed  the  pre- 
sent convention  with  their  hands,  and 
have  thereunto  affixed  the  seal  of  their 
arms 

Done  at  Reichenbach,  the  third 
(fifteenth)  June,  1813. 
(L.  S  )     Cathcart. 

(L.  S.)     Charles  Count  de 
Nesselrode. 
(L.  S.)     Jean  D'Anstett. 


Convention  betiveen  Ids  Britannic  Ma- 
jesty and  his  Majesty  the  King  of 
Prussiuf  signed  at  Reichenbachy  the 
Uth  of  June,  1813. 

Art.  I. — The  object  of  the  present 
war  being  to  re-establish  the  indepen- 
dence of  the  statcsoppressedby  France, 
the  two  high  contracting  parties  bind 
themselves  in  consequence  to  direct 
all  their  operations  towards  that  end  ; 
and  as,  in  order  to  accompHsh  the 
same,  it  will  be  essential  to  replace 
Prussia  in  possession  of  her  relative 
power,  and  to  prevent  France  from 
ever  occupying  henceforward  any  of 
the  strong  places  in  the  north  of  Ger- 
many, or  exer<^sing  any  sort  of  in- 


fluence in  that  quarter,  his  majesty 
the  king  of  the  united  kingdom  of 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland  engages  to 
co-operate  effectually  to  that  end.  On 
the  other  hand,  his  majesty  the  king 
of  Prussia,  who,  in  his  transactions  with 
Russia,  has  already  expressly  reserved 
the  rights  of  the  house  of  Brunswick 
Lunenburgh  upon  Hanover,  will  co- 
operate with  all  his  means  towards  the 
restoration  ot  their  hereditary  states 
to  that  august  house,  and  to  the  ducal 
house  of  Brunswick. 

Art.  II. — Prussia  engages  to  main- 
tain in  the  field  an  army  of  eighty  thou- 
sand men,  exclusive  of  the  garrisons  in 
the  fortresses. 

Art.  Ill — England  engages  to 
place  for  the  year  1813,  at  the  dispo- 
sal of  his  Prussian  majesty,  666,666  1. 
in  monthly  payments.-  The  same  en- 
gagement for  five  millions  of  federative 
paper  as  in  the  Russian  treaty. 

Arts.  IV.  V.  and  VI.  as  in  the 
Russian  treaty. 

Art.  VII — The  British  navy  shall 
co-operate,whereverit  is  practicable,  in 
the  defence  of  the  Prussian  states,  in 
support  of  the  military  expeditions  in 
aid  of  the  common  cause,  and  in  the 
protection  of  the  commerce  of  Prus- 
sia. 

Art.  VIII.— This  treaty  shall  forth- 
with be  communicated  to  Russia,  Swe- 
den, and  Austria. 

Art.  IX. — It  shall  be  ratified  with 
the  least  possible  delay. 

In  witness  whereof,  &c. 

Reichenbach,  the  Hth  June,  1813. 
Charles  Stewart. 
C.  A.  De  Hardenberg. 


Convention  betiueen  his  Britannic  Ma- 
jesty and  the  Emperor  of  all  the 
Russias,  signed  at  Peterswaldaw, 
6th  of  July,  1813. 

Art.  I. — The  vast  resources  of  the 
Russian  empire  furnishing  to  his  im- 


cckxviu         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  ISIS. 


penal  majesty  the  number  of  troops 
which  he  has  determined  to  employ- 
beyond  the  frontiers  of  his  empire,  and 
his  majesty  the  king  of  the  united 
kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
having  appropriated  the  greatest  part 
of  his  own  to  the  defence  of  Spain,  and 
to  the  protection  of  Portugal,  his  Bri- 
tannic majesty  has  consented  to  take 
upon  himself  the  expence  of  the  main- 
tenance of  the  German  Legion  in  the 
service  of  his  imperial  majesty,  the 
strength  of  which  shall  be  increased  to 
ten  thousand  men. 

Art.  II. — So  long  as  Great  Bri- 
tain shall  provide  for  the  maintenance 
of  the  said  legion,  the  same  shall  re- 
main at  the  absolute  disposal  cf  his 
Britannic  majesty,  to  be  employed  on 
the  continent  of  Europe.  It  shall  be 
commanded  by  general  officers  of  his 
choice. 

His  imperial  majesty  engages  to  pro- 
vide for  the  recruiting  of  the  legion, 
and  to  keep  it  in  a  state  for  servipe, 
and  complete,  as  far  as  may  be  practi- 
cable, whilst  the  replacing  the  articles 
furnished  for  the  equipment,  arming, 
and  the  mise  en  campagne  of  the  said 
legion,  shall  appertain  to  his  Britannic 
majesty. 

An  the  sums  paid  by  Great  Britain 
in  virtue  of  the  articles  of  the  present 
convention,  shall  be  employed  solely 
for  the  purpose  of  defraying  the  ex- 
pences  and  the  maintenance  of  the 
German  Legion  in  the  service  of  his 
imperial  majesty. 

Art.  Ill — The  high  contracting 
parties  have  agreed,  that  the  sums  des- 
tined for  the  maintenance  of  she  said 
corps  shall  be  paid  to  the  order  of  the 
government  of  his  imperial  majesty,  at 
the  rate  of  ten  pounds  fifteen  shillings 
sterling  per  annum  for  each  effective 
man  of  the  legion,  with  the  express  re- 
servation, that  its  numbers  shall  not 
exceed  ten  thousand  men. 

His  Britannic  majesty  engages  to 
furnish  the  arms,  ammunition,  clothing. 


and  the  articles  of  equipnncnt  which, 
shall  be  wanting  at  that  period  when  ] 
the  corps  shall  be  placed  at  his  dispo-  ^ 
sal. 

Art.  IV — The  subsidy  fixed  by  the 
third  article  shall  be  paid  every  two 
months  in  advance,  for  the  number  of 
officers  and  soldiers  who  shall  have  , 
been  returned  as  effective  in  the  last 
day  of  the  preceding  month. 

Art.  V. — His  majesty  the  emperor 
consents  to  cede  to  his  Britannic  ma- 
jesty, either  in  his  character  of  king 
of  the  united  kingdom  of  Great  Bri- 
tain and  Ireland,  or  in  that  of  the 
elector  of  Hanover,  the  property  of 
the  legion,  if  the  circumstances  of  the 
war  should  induce  his  majesty  the  king 
to  desire  this  arrangement  ;  which, 
however,  shall  in  no  way  invalidate  the 
capitulations  granted  by  his  imperial 
majesty  to  the  individuals  who  compose 
the  legion. 

Done  at  Peterswaldaw  in  Silesia, 
the  24th  June  (6ih  July),  1813. 

Cathcart. 

(L.S)  D.  Alopeus. 

(L.S.) 

There  were  also  supplementary  con- 
ventions by  this  country  and  Russia 
and  Prussia,  chiefly  relating  to  bills  of 
exchange. 


Address  of  the  Speaker  of  the  House 
of  Commons  to  the  Prince  Recent, 
and  the  Prince  Regent's  Speech, 

House  of  Lords,  Thursday, 
July  22. 

This  being  the  last  day  of  the  ses- 
sion, soon  after  two  o'clock  the  Prince 
Regent  came  in  state  to  the  House, 
for  the  purpose  of  proroguing  the  par- 
liament with  a  speech  from  the  throne. 

The  arrival  of  the  Prince  Regent  in 
the  royal  chamber,  adjoining  the  House 
of  Lords,  was  announced  by  a  salute 
of  twenty-one  guns  from  the  river. 
The  side  benches,  of  the  House  were 


APPENDIX  II.—STATE  PAPERS. 


cclxxix 


previously  occupied  by  a  large  assem- 
blage of  ladies  of  the  first  di«tinction. 
The  Russian,  Spanish,  and  Portuguese 
ambassadors,  were  upon  a  bench  on 
the  right  of  the  throne  ;  and  a  consi- 
derable number  of  peers  and  judges 
were  also  assembled  in  their  robes. 

The  Prince  Regent  then  entered, 
and  took  his  seat  on  the  throne,  ha- 
ying the  great  ministers  of  state  on 
each  side  of  him,  with  their  different 
emblems  of  office.  The  Earl  of  Li- 
verpool, as  prime  minister,  bore  the 
sword  of  state.  The  Prince  Regent 
himself  was  in  military  uniform. 

The  usher  of  the  black  rod  then 
proceeded  to  summon  the  attendance 
of  the  House  of  Commons,  the  mem- 
bers of  which,  with  the  Speaker  at  their 
head,  soon  after  appeared  at  the  bar, 
when  the  Speaker  addressed  the  Prince 
Regent  as  follows  : — 

May  it  please  your  Royal  High- 
ness, 

We,  his  majesty's  most  dutiful  and 
loyal  subjects,  the  Commons  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  in  parliament  as- 
sembled, have  closed  the  supplies  for 
the  service  of  the  present  year  ;  and, 
reflecting  upon  the  various  transactions 
which  have  come  before  us,  we  look 
back  with  satisfaction  upon  those 
which  concern  our  domestic  policy ; 
entertaining  also  a  confident  hope  in 
the  prosperous  issue  of  those  great 
events  which  must  regulate  the  settle- 
ment of  our  foreign  relations. 

Under  the  pressure  of  great  burdens 
at  home,  and  the  still  continuing  ne- 
cessity for  great  exertions,  a  plan  has 
been  devised  and  executed,  which,  by 
a  judicious  and  skilful  arrangement  of 
our  finances,  v^ill  for  a  considerable 
period  postpone  or  greatly  mitigate 
the  demands  for  new  taxation,  and  at 
the  same  time  materially  accelerate  the 
final  extinction  of  the  national  debt. 

Our  reviving  commerce  also  looks 
"ibrward  to  tjiose  (lew  fields  of  enter- 


prise which  are  opening  in  the  east ; 
and  after  long  and  laljorious  discus- 
sions, we  presmme  to  hope,  that  (in 
conformity  with  the  injunctions  deli- 
vered to  us  by  your  royal  highness  at 
the  commencement  of  the  present  ses- 
sion) such  prudent  and  adequate  ar- 
rangements have  been  made  for  the 
future  government  of  the  British  pos- 
sessions in  India  as  will  combine  the 
greatest  advantages  of  commerce  and 
revenue,  and  provide  also  for  the  last- 
ing prosperity  and  happiness  of  that 
vast  and  populous  portion  of  the  Bri» 
tish  empire. 

But,  sir,  these  are  not  the  only  sub- 
jects to  which  our  attention  has  been 
called  :  other  momentous  changes  have 
been  proposed  for  our  consideration. 
Adhering,  however,  to  those  laws  by 
which  the  throne,  the  parliament,  and 
the  government  of  this  country,  are 
made  fundamentally  protestant,  we 
have  not  consented  to  allow,  that  those 
who  acknowledge  a  foreign  jurisdiction 
should  be  authorised  to  administer  the 
powers  and  jurisdictions  of  this  realm  ; 
— willing  as  we  are,  nevertheless,  and 
willing  as,  I  trust,  we  ever  shall  be  to 
allow  the  largest  scope  to  religious  to- 
leration. With  respect  to  the  esta- 
bhshed  church,  following  the  munifi- 
cent example  of  the  last  parliament, 
we  have  continued  the  same  annual 
grant  for  improving  the  value  of  its 
smaller  benefices  ;  and  we  have  at  the 
same  time  endeavoured  to  provide  more 
cff"ectually  for  the  general  discharge  of 
those  sacred  duties  of  a  cliurch  esta- 
bHshment,  which  by  forming  the  mo- 
ral and  religious  character  of  a  brave 
and  intelligent  people,  have,  under  the 
blessing  of  God,  laid  the  deep  founda- 
tions of  British  greatness. 

Sir, — by  your  royal  highnesses  com» 
mands,  we  have  also  turned  our  views 
to  the  state  of  our  foreign  relations. 
In  the  north,  we  rejoice  to  see,  by  the 
treaties  laid  before  us,  that  a  strong 
barrier  is  erected  against  the  inordinate 


cclxxx  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


ambition  of  France  ;  and  we  presume 
to  hope,  that  the  time  may  now  be  ar- 
riving which  shall  set  bounds  to  her 
remorstless  spirit  of  conquest. 

In  our  contest  with  America  it  must 
always  he  remembered,  that  we  have 
not  been  the  aggressors.  Slow  to  take 
up  arms  against  those  who  should  have 
been  naturally  our  friends  by  the  ori- 
ginal ties  of  kindred,  a  common  lan- 
guage, and  (as  might  have  been  hoped) 
by  a  joint  zeal  in  the  cause  of  national 
liberty ;  we  must,  nevertheless,  put 
forth  our  whole  strength,  and  main- 
taih,  with  our  ancient  superiority  up- 
on the  ocean,  those  maritime  rights 
which  we  have  resolved  never  to  sur- 
render. 

But,  sir,  whatever  doubts  may  cloud 
the  rest  of  our  vitvvs  and  hopes,  it  is  to 
the  peninsula  that  we  look  with  senti- 
ments of  unquestionable  delight  and 
triumph  :  there  the  world  has  seen  two 
gallant  and  independent  nations  rescued 
from  the  mortal  grasp  of  fraud  and  ty- 
ranny by  British  councils  and  British 
valour  ;  and  within  the  space  of  five 
•hort  years  from  the  dawn  of  our  suc- 
cesses at  Roleia  and  Vimiera,  the  same 
illustrious  commander  has  received  the 
tribute  of  our  admiration  and  gratitude 
for  the  brilliant  passage  of  the  Douro, 
—the  hard- fought  battles  of  Talavera, 
— the  day  of  Busaco, — the  deliverance 
of  Portugal, — the  Mural  crowns  won 
at  Ciudad  Rodrigo  and  Badajoz, — the 
splendid  victory  of  Salamanca, — and 
the  decisive  overthrow  of  the  armies 
of  France  in  their  total  rout  at  Vit- 
toria  ; — deeds  which  have  made  all 
Europe  ring  with  his  renown,  and  have 
covered  the  British  name  with  a  blaze 
of  unrivalled  glory. 

Sir, — That  the  cause  of  this  coun- 
try, and  of  the  world,  may  not,  at 
8uch  a  crisis,  suffer  from  any  want  of 
zeal  on  our  part  to  strengthen  the 
hands  of  his  majesty's  government,  we 
have  furnished  our  supplies  with  a  large 
and  liberal  aid,  to  enable  your  royal 


highness  to  take  all  such  measures  as 
the  emergencies  of  public  affairs  may 
require  for  disappointing  or  defeating 
the  enterprizes  and  designs  of  the  ene- 
my. 

The  bill  which  I  have  to  present 
to  your  royal  highness  for  this  pur- 
pose, is  intituled  "  An  Act  for  ena- 
bling his  majesty  to  raise  the  sum  of 
five  millions  for  the  service  of  Great- 
Britain,  and  for  applying  the  sum  of 
200,0001.  for  the  service  of  Ireland." 

To  which  bill  his  majesty's  faithful 
commons,  with  all  humility,  entreat 
his  majesty's  royal  assent." 

The  royal  assent  was  given  in  the 
usual  form  to  this  bill ;  and  also  to 
another,  for  the  regulation  of  peniten- 
tiary houses. 

The  Prince  Regent  then  delivered 
the  following  speech  from  the  throne — 
My  Lords,  and  Gentlemen, 

I  cannot  release  you  from  your  at- 
tendance in  parliament  without  re- 
peating the  expression  of  my  deep  re- 
gret at  the  continuance  of  his  majes- 
ty's lamented  indisposition. 

The  attention  which  you  have  paid 
to  the  public  interests  in  the  course  of 
this  session  demands  my  warmest  ac- 
knowledgments. 

The  splendid  and  signal  success 
which  has  attended  the  commence- 
ment of  the  campaign  in  the  peninsu- 
la,— the  consummate  skill  and  ability 
di8played  by  Field-Marshal  the  Mar- 
quis of  Wellington,  in  the  progress  of 
those  operations  which  have  led  to  the 
great  and  decisive  victory  obtained 
near  Vittoria, — and  the  valour  and  in- 
trepidity by  which  his  majesty's  forces 
and  those  of  his  allies  have  been  dis- 
tinguished, are  as  highly  gratifying  to 
my  feelings  as  they  have  been  to  those 
of  the  whole  nation.  Whilst  these 
operations  have  added  new  lustre  to 
the  British  arms,  they  afford  the  best 
prospect  of  the  deliverance  of  the  pe- 
ninsula from  the  tyranny  and  oppres- 


APPENDIX  IL— STATE  PAPERS. 


cclxxxi 


sion  of  France  ;  and  they  furnish  the 
most  decisive  proof  of  the  wisdom  of 
that  policy  which  has  induced  you, 
under  every  vicissitude  of  fortune,  to 
persevere  in  the  support  of  this  glori- 
ous contest. 

The  entire  failure  of  the  French  ru- 
ler in  his  designs  against  the  Russian 
empire,  and  the  destruction  of  the 
French  army  employed  on  that  ser- 
vice, were  followed  by  the  advance  of 
the  Russian  forces,  since  joined  by 
those  of  Prussia,  to  the  banks  of  the 
Elbe ;  and  though  upon  the  renewal 
of  the  contest  the  allied  armies  have 
found  themselves  obliged  to  retreat 
before  the  superior  numbers  collected 
by  the  enemy,  their  conduct  during  a 
series  of  severe  and  sanguinary  con- 
flicts has  nobly  upheld  their  mihtary 
character,  and  commanded  the  admi- 
ration of  Europe. 

I  have  great  satisfaction  in  acquaint- 
ing you,  that  there  exists  between  me 
and  the  courts  of  St  Petersburgh, 
Berlin,  and  Stockholm,  the  most  cor- 
dial union  and  concert :  and  I  trust 
that  I  shall  be  enabled,  by  the  aids 
which  you  have  so  liberally  afforded, 
to  render  this  union  effectual  for  the 
accomphshment  of  the  great  purpose 
for  which  it  has  been  established. 

I  regret  the  continuance  of  the  war 
with  the  United  States  of  America. 

My  desire  to  re-establish  between 
the  two  countries  those  friendly  rela- 
tions 80  important  to  their  mutual  in- 
terests, continues  unabated  ;  but  I 
cannot  consent  to  purchase  the  resto- 
ration of  peace  by  any  sacrifice  of  the 
maritime  rights  of  the  British  empire. 
Gentlemen  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons,— I  thank  you  for  the  liberal 
provision  you  have  made  for  the  ser- 
vice o    the  present  year. 

It  is  a  great  satisfaction  to  me  to 
reflect  that,  by  the  regulations  you 
have  adopted  for  the  redemption  of 
the  national  debt,  you  have  establish- 
ed a  system  which  will  not  retard  its 


ultimate  liquidation,  whilst  at  the 
same  time  it  provides  for  the  vigorout 
prosecution  of  the  war,  with  the  least 
practicable  addition  to  the  public  bur- 
dens. 

My  Lords  and  Gentlemen, — I  en- 
tirely  approve  of   the   arrangement! 
which  you  have  made  for  the  govern- 
ment of  the  British  territories  in  In- 
dia,  and   for  the   regulation   of  the 
British    commerce   in    that    part    of 
the   world.     They   appear    to   have 
been  wisely  framed,  with  a  view  to 
the  circumstances  which  have  occur* 
red  since  this  subject  was  last  under 
the  consideration  of  parliament.    By 
these  arrangements  you  have  preserv- 
ed in  its  essential  parts  that  system 
of  government  which  experience  hat 
proved  to  be  not  less  calculated  to 
provide  for  the  happiness  of  the  inha- 
bitants of  India,  than  to  promote  the 
interests  of  Great  Britain  ;  and  you 
have  judiciously  extended  to  the  sub- 
jects of  the  united  kingdom  in  gene- 
ral, a  participation  in  the  commerce  of 
countries  within  the  limits  of  the  East 
India  company's  charter,  which  will, 
I  doubt  not,  have  the  effect  of  aug- 
menting the  resources  of  India,  and  of 
increasing  and   improving  the    trade 
and  navigation  of  his  majesty's  domi« 
nions. 

The  tried  and  affectionate  loyalty 
of  his  majesty's  people,  the  constancy 
which  they  have  displayed  during  this 
long  and  arduous  war,  and  the  pati- 
ence with  which  they  have  sustained 
the  burthens  necessarily  imposed  upon 
them,  have  made  an  indelible  impres- 
sion on  my  mind.  Such  continued 
and  persevering  exertions,  under  so 
severe  a  pressure,  afford  the  strongest 
proof  of  their  attachment  to  that  con- 
stitution which  it  is  the  first  object  of 
my  life  to  maintain. 

In  the  success  which  has  recently 
attended  his  majesty's  arms,- 1  acknow- 
ledge with  devout  gratitude  the  hand 
of  Divine  Providence.    The  use  I  dc- 


cdxxxii       EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815. 


Hire  to  make  of  these,  and  of  all  other 
advantages,  is  to  promote  and  secure 
the  welfare  of  his  majesty's  people  ; 
and  I  cannot  more  decidedly  evince 
this  disposition,  than  by  employing 
the  powerful  means  you  have  placed 
in  my  hands  in  such  a  manner  as  may 
be  best  calculated  to  reduce  the  extra- 
vagant pretensions  of  the  enemy,  and 
thereby  to  facilitate  the  attainment, 
in  conjunction  with  my  allies,  of  a  se- 
cure and  honourable  peace. 

Then  the  lord  chancellor,  by  the 
Prince  Regent's  command,  said — 

My  Lords  and  Gentlemen, — It  is 
the  command  of  his  Royal  Highness 
the  Prince  Regent,  acting  in  the  name 
and  on  behalf  of  his  majesty,  that  this 
parliament  be  prorogued  to  Monday 
the  23d  day  of  August  next,  to  be 
then  here  holden  ;  and  this  parliament 
is  accordingly  prorogued  to  Monday 
the  23d  day  of  August  next. 


Speech  of  the  Prince  Regent  on  open* 
ing  Parliament y  Nov*  4. 

My  Lords  and  Gentlemen, — It  is 
"vsMh  the  deepest  regret  that  I  am 
again  obliged  to  announce  to  you  the 
continuance  of  his  majesty's  lamented 
indisposition. 

The  great  and  splendid  success  with 
which  it  has  pleased  Divine  Providence 
to  bless  his  majesty's  arms  and  those 
of  his  allies,  in  the  course  of  the  pre- 
sent campaign,  has  been  productive  of 
the  most  important  consequences  to 
Europe. 

In  Spain,  the  glorious  and  decisive 
victory  obtained  near  Vittoria  has  been 
followed  by  the  advance  of  the  allied 
forces  to  the  Pyrenees, — by  the  re- 
pulse of  the  enemy  in  every  attempt 
to  regain  the  ground  he  had  been  com- 
pelled to  abandon, — by  the  reduction 
of  the  fortress  of  Saint  Sebastian, — 
and)  finally,  by  the  establishment  of 


the  allied  army  on  the  frontier  of 
France. 

In  this  series  of  brilliant  operations, 
you  will  have  observed,  with  the  high- 
est satisfaction,  the  consummate  skill 
and  ability  of  the  great  commander. 
Field  Marshal  the  Marquis  of  Wel- 
lington ;  and  the  steadiness  and  un- 
conquerable spirit  which  have  been 
equally  displayed  by  the  troops  of  the 
three  nations,  united  under  his  com- 
mand. 

The  termination  of  the  armistice  in 
the  north  of  Europe,  and  the  declara- 
tion of  war  by  the  Emperor  of  Aus- 
tria against  France,  have  been  most 
happily  accompanied  by  a  system  of 
cordial  union  and  concert  amongst  the 
allied  powers. 

The  effects  of  this  union  have  even 
surpassed  those  expectations  which  it 
was  calculated  to  excite. 

By  the  signal  victories  obtained  over 
the  French  armies  in  Silesia,  at  Culm, 
and  at  Dcnevitz,  the  efforts  of  the 
enemy  to  penetrate  into  the  heart  of 
the  Austrian  and  Prussian  territories 
were  completely  frustrated. 

These  successes  have  been  followed 
by  a  course  of  operations,  combined 
with  so  much  judgment,  and  executed 
with  such  consummate  prudence,  vi- 
gour, and  ability,  as  to  have  led  in 
their  result,  not  only  to  the  discomfi- 
ture of  all  those  projects  which  the 
ruler  of  France  had  so  presumptuously 
announced  on  the  renewal  of  the  con- 
test, but  to  the  capture  and  destruc- 
tion of  the  greater  part  of  the  army 
under  his  immediate  command. 

The  annals  ot  Europe  afford  no  ex- 
amples of  victories  more  splendid  and 
decisive  than  those  which  have  been 
recently  achieved  in  Saxony.  Whilst 
the  perseverance  and  gallantry  display- 
ed by  the  allied  forces  of  every  de- 
scription, engaged  in  this  conflict,  have 
exalted  to  the  highest  pitch  of  glory 
their  military  character,  you  will,  X 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS, 


cckxxiii 


am  persuaded,  agree  with  me  in  ren- 
dering the  full  tribute  of  applause  to 
those  sovereigns  and  princes,  who,  in 
this  sacred  cause  of  national  indepen- 
dence, have  so  eminently  distinguished 
themselves  as  the  leaders  of  the  armies 
of  their  respective  nations. 

With  such  a  prospect  before  you, 
I  am  satisfied  that  I  may  rely,  with 
the  fullest  confidence,  on  your  dispo- 
sition to  enable  me  to  afford  the  neces- 
sary assistance  in  support  of  a  system 
of  alliance,  which,  originating  chiefly 
in  the  magnanimous  and  disinterested 
views  of  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  and 
followed  up  as  it  has  been  with  cor- 
responding energy  by  the  other  alHed 
powers,  has  produced  a  change  the 
most  momentous  in  the  affairs  of  the 
continent. 

I  shall  direct  copies  of  the  several 
conventions  which  I  have  concluded 
with  the  northern  powers  to  be  laid 
before  you,  as  soon  as  the  ratifications 
of  them  shall  have  been  duly  ex- 
changed. 

I  have  further  to  acquaint  you,  that 
I  have  concluded  a  treaty  of  alliance 
and  concert  with  the  Emperor  of  Aus- 
tria, and  that  the  powerful  league  al- 
ready formed  has  received  an  import- 
ant addition  of  force,  by  the  declara- 
tion of  Bavaria  against  France. 

I  am  confident  you  will  view  with 
particular  satisfaction  the  renewal  of 
the  ancient  connection  with  the  Aus- 
trian government ;  and  that,  justly  ap- 
preciating all  the  value  of  the  acces- 
sion of  that  great  power  to  the  com- 
mon cause,  you  will  be  prepared,  as 
far  as  circumstances  may  permit,  to 
enable  me  to  support  his  imperial  ma- 
jesty in  the  vigorous  prosecution  of 
the  contest. 

The  war  between  this  country  and 
the  United  States  of  America  still 
continues  ;  but  1  have  the  satisfaction 
to  inform  you,  that  the  measures  adopt- 
ed by  the  government  of  the  United 


States,  for  the  conquest  of  Canada, 
have  been  frustrated  by  the  valour  of 
his  majesty's  troops,  and  by  the  zeal 
and  loyalty  of  his  American  subjects. 

Whilst  Great  Britain,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  her  allies,  is  exerting  her  ut- 
most strength  against  the  common 
enemy  of  independent  nations,  it  must 
be  matter  of  deep  regret  to  find  an 
additional  enemy  in  the  government 
of  a  country  whose  real  interest  in  the 
issue  of  this  great  contest  must  be  the 
same  as  our  own. 

It  is  known  to  the  world,  that  this 
country  was  not  the  aggressor  in  this 
war. 

I  have  not  hitherto  seen  any  dispo- 
sition on  the  part  of  the  government 
of  the  United  States  to  close  it,  of 
which  1  could  avail  myself  consistent- 
ly with  a  due  attention  to  the  interests 
of  his  majesty's  subjects. 

I  am  at  all  times  ready  to  enter  in- 
to discussion  with  that  government  for 
a  conciliatory  adjustment  of  the  diffe- 
rences between  the  two  countries  up- 
on principles  of  perfect  reciprocity 
not  inconsistent  with  the  established 
maxims  of  public  law,  and  with  the 
maritime  rights  of  the  British  empire. 

Gentlemen  of  the  House  of  Cona- 
mons, — I  have  directed  the  estimates 
for  the  services  of  the  ensuing  year  to 
be  laid  before  you. 

I  regret  the  necessity  of  so  large  aa 
expenditure,  which  I  am  confident^ 
however,  you  will  judge  to  be  una- 
voidable, when  the  extent  and  nature 
of  our  military  exertions  are  consider- 
ed. 

I  entertain  no  doubt  of  your  readi- 
ness to  furnish  such  supplies  as  the 
public  service  may  require. 

I  congratulate  you  on  the  improved 
and  flourishing  state  of  our  commerce  ; 
and  I  trust,  that  the  abundant  harvest 
which  we  have  received  from  the 
bountiful  hand  of  Providence  during 
the  present  year,  will  afford  material 


cclxxxir  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


relief  to  his  majesty's  people,  and  pro- 
duce a  considerjible  augmentation  in 
many  branches  of  the  revenue. 

My  Lv'rds  and  Gentlemen, — I  con- 
gratulate you  on  the  decided  conviction 
which  now  happily  prevails  through* 
out  80  large  a  portion  of  Europe,  that 
the  war  in  which  the  allied  powers  are 
engaged  against  the  ruler  of  France  is 
a  war  of  necessity  ;  and  that  his  views 
of  universal  dominion  can  only  be  de- 
feated by  combined  and  determined  re- 
sistance. 

The  public  spirit  and  national  en- 
thusiasm, which  have  successively  ac- 
complished the  deliverance  of  the  king- 
doms of  Spain  and  Portugal,  and  of 
the  Russian  empire,  now  equally  ani- 
mate the  German  people  ;  and  we  may 
justly  entertam  the  fullest  confidence 
that  the  same  perseverance  on  their 
part  will  ultimately  lead  to  the  same 
glorious  result. 

I  cannot  but  deplore  most  deeply 
the  continuance  of  this  extended  war- 
fare, and  of  all  those  miseries  which 
the  insatiable  ambition  of  the  ru^er  of 
France  has  so  long  inflicted  upon  Eu- 
Tope. 

No  disposition  to  require  from 
Erance  sacrifices  of  any  description 
inconsistent  with  her  honour  or  just 
pretensions  as  a  nation,  will  ever  be  on 
my  part,  or  on  that  of  his  majesty's 
allies,  an  obstacle  to  peace.  The  re- 
storation of  that  great  blessing,  upon 
principles  of  justice  and  equality,  has 
never  ceased  to  be  my  anxious  wish  ; 
but  I  am  fully  convinced  that  it  can 
only  be  obtained  by  a  continuance  of 
those  efforts  which  have  already  deli- 
vered so  large  a  part  of  Europe  from 
the  power  of  the  enemy. 

To  the  firmness  and  perseverance  of 
this  country  these  advantages  may,  in 
a  great  degree,  be  ascribed.  Let  this 
consideration  animate  ns  to  new  exer- 
tions, and  we  shall  thus,  I  trust,  be 
enabled  to  bring  this  long  and  arduous 
contest  to  a  conclusion  which  will  be 
11 


consistent  with  the  independence  of  all 
the  nations  engaged  in  it,  and  with  the 
general  security  of  Europe. 


Bavarian  Declaration, 

Everyone  knows  the  relations  which 
for  eight  years  past  have  bound  Bava- 
ria to  France,  as  well  as  the  motives 
which  occasioned  them,  and  the  con- 
scientious good  faith  with  which  the 
king  has  fulfilled  their  conditions. 

Other  states  gradually  joined  them- 
selves to  the  first  ally  of  the  French 
empire.  This  junction  of  sovereigns 
took  the  form  of  an  union,  of  such  a 
nature  as  the  German  history  exhibits 
more  than  one  example 

The  act  of  confederation,  signed  at 
Paris  on  the  12th  of  July,  1806,  al- 
though imperfect,  stipulated  the  mu- 
tual conditions  which  were  to  exist  be- 
tween the  confederated  states  and  hi« 
majesty  the  emperor  of  the  French,  as 
protector  of  this  alliance. 

The  foundation  of  this  treaty  on 
both  sides  was  the  interest  of  both 
parties  ;  none  other  could  exist ;  for 
otherwise  this  act  of  confederation 
would  have  been  nothing  else  than  an 
act  of  unconditional  submission.  Mean- 
while the  French  government  appears 
to  have  considered  it  absolutely  in  that 
light,  because  that,  in  every  act  which 
followed  on  that  solemn  contract,  it 
never  took  retrospect  in  application  of 
the  fundamental  points,  which  render- 
ed the  continental  war  mutual  to  the 
several  contracting  parties,  neither  the 
spirit  nor  the  intent  which  presided  in 
its  tenor,  but  gave  to  it,  at  her  own 
pleasure,  the  most  extended  explana- 
tion ;  she  required  at  her  own  will  the 
military  forces  of  the  confederates, 
for  wars  which  were  totally  foreign  to 
their  interests,  and  the  motives  for 
which  had  not  been  previously  intima- 
ted to  them. 

Bavaria,  which  considered  France 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS. 


cclxxxt 


as  a  main  support  for  her  preservation, 
but  whose  principles,  nevertheless, 
cauSf  d  her  the  most  serious  apprehen- 
sions, reflected  on  and  fulfilled  all  her 
obligations  to  France  with  the  most 
unbounded  zeal  and  integrity  ;  no  sa- 
crifice to  her  seemed  too  great  to  ful- 
fil the  wishes  of  her  ally,  and  to  con- 
tribute to  the  restoration  of  the  conti- 
nental peace,  which  was  stated  to  be 
the  end  of  these  renewed  undertakings. 

When  the  Emperor  Napoleon  had 
in  the  year  1812,  determined  on  the 
war  against  Russia,  he  demanded  of 
Bavana  to  come  forward  with  the 
maximum  of  her  contingent.  This 
war  was  undeniably  entirely  foreign  to 
the  interests  of  Bavaria  :  it  was  painful 
to  her,  in  every  respect,  to  suffer  her 
troops  to  march  against  a  state  which 
had  always  been  her  friend,  and  for  a 
long  time  past  was  the  guarantee  of 
her  mdependence,  and  against  a  sove- 
reign who  is  allied  to  the  royal  family 
by  a  double  tie  of  consanguinity.  Al- 
ready had  the  French  ministry  express- 
ed themselves  in  the  most  alarming 
terms,  and  even  proclaimed  them  in 
diplomatic  documents  in  the  face  of 
Europe.  These  expressions  aimed  at 
nothing  less  than  to  represent  the  con- 
federated states  in  such  a  hght  as  if 
they  were  the  vassals  of  France,  and 
their  princes  bound,  under  punishment 
of  felony,  to  do  every  thing  which  his 
majesty  the  Emperor  Napoleon  might 
think  proper  to  require  of  them. 

Notwithstanding  the  alarm  which  the 
expression  of  such  principles  must  ne- 
cessarily cause,  Bavaria  still  resolved, 
as  she  had  no  point  of  law  to  support, 
to  let  30,000  men  of  her  troops  join 
the  French  army.  The  unexampled 
misfortunes  which  distinguished  that 
campaign  are  too  well  known  to  repeat 
the  distressing  portrait  of  it  here. 
The  whole  Bavarian  army,  including 
a  reinforcement  of  8000  men  which 
joined  it  in  the  month  of  October,  was 
destroyed. 

There  arc  but  few  families  that  were 


not  put  into  mourning  by  that  dread* 
ful  catastrophe  ;  and  what  was  still 
more  painful  to  his  majesty's  paternal 
heart  was,  that  so  much  blood  had 
been  shed  in  a  cause  which  was  not 
the  cause  of  the  nation. — Meanwhile, 
preparations  were  made  for  a  new  cam- 
paign ;  and  Bavaria,  which  was  only 
the  more  stedfast  to  her  ally  in  pro- 
portion to  his  being  unfortunate*  made 
no  hesitation  in  replacing  the  weak  re- 
mains of  38,000  Bavarians  who  had 
fought  under  the  French  standards,  by 
a  new  division. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  cam* 
paign,  glorious  prospects  crowned  the 
so  often  victorious  arms  of  the  Empe- 
ror Napoleon.  Germany,  and  all  Eu- 
rope beheved  that  as  the  emperor  now 
found  himself  in  a  condition  whereia 
he  might  show  his  moderation  with* 
out  exposing  himself  to  any  suspicion 
of  weakness,  he  would  have  accepted 
the  mediation  which  Austria,  from  the 
most  wise  and  generous  motives,  offer- 
ed for  the  purpose  of  procuring  peace 
to  the  world,  or  at  least  to  the  conti- 
nent. This  hope  was  destroyed.  On 
the  contrary,  she  saw  the  number  o£ 
her  enemies  increase  by  the  powerful 
addition  of  Austria  to  tlie  coalition  al- 
ready formed  against  the  Emperor 
Napoleon.  From  this  moment  the  si- 
tuation of  Bavaria  became  very  critical. 
The  energy  of  the  Bavarian  govern- 
ment, and  the  attachment  of  a  nation 
which  considers  no  sacrifice  heavy 
when  it  is  necessary  to  prove  their 
love  to  an  adored  sovereign,  had  al- 
ready, as  by  a  magic  stroke,  created  a 
new  army,  which  marched  towards  the 
borders  on  the  side  of  Austria.  But 
the  French  army,  to  which  the  empe- 
ror had  given  the  name  of  **  The  army 
of  observation  of  Bavaria."  and  which 
was  assembling  in  the  vicinity  of 
Wurtzburg  and  in  the  surrounding 
territory,  instead  of  supporting  the 
Bavarian  army,  suddenly  received  an- 
other destination. 

In  this  critical  situation,  the  empe- 


cdxxxvi      EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  iSlSj 


ror  did  not  even  deign  to  bestow  on 
his  most  faithfal  ally  the  least  consi- 
deration of  means  for  his  protection. 
Nay,  more,  the  second  army  of  obser- 
vation, which  was  to  assemble  under 
the  command  of  Marshal  Augereau, 
was  not  formed ;  and  its  weak  stem, 
which  was  still  at  Wurtzburg,  total- 
ly disappeared. 

Being  in  this  manner  totally  desert- 
ed, his  majesty  would  have  infringed 
on  the  most  sacred  of  all  his  duties, 
had  he  not  yielded  to  the  wishes  of  his 
faithful  subjects,  which  were  daily 
more  loudly  expressed.  The  sove- 
reigns allied  against  France  did  not 
neglect  to  inform  the  Bavarian  govern- 
ment of  the  principles  of  moderation 
which  animated  them,  and  to  assure  it 
of  their  formal  guarantee  of  the  inte- 
grity of  the  kingdom  of  Bavaria  and 
its  full  borders  as  at  that  time,  on 
condition  of  the  king's  joining  his 
warlike  powers  to  theirs,  not  to  carry 
on  a  war  of  ambition  or  aggrandise- 
ment against  France,  but  to  secure  the 
independence  of  the  German  nation, 
and  of  the  states  of  which  it  consists, 
and  to  prevail  on  the  Emperor  Napo- 
leon to  sign  an  honourable  peace.  His 
majesty  could  not  have  given  a  refusal 
to  such  proposals  without  becoming 
criminal  to  his  own  subjects,  and  being 
blind  to  the  sacred  principles  on  which 
only  their  welfare  can  be  founded.  In 
full  confidence  in  such  open  and  gene- 
rous offers,  he  has  therefore  resolved 
to  accept  them  in  their  full  extent, 
and  to  conclude  an  alliance  with  the 
three  princes  against  the  extensive 
views  which  France  has  shown  to  en- 
tertain, and  for  the  good  effects  of 
which  his  majesty  will  use  his  utmost 
endeavours. 

His  majesty  wishes  that  a  speedy 
peace  may  soon  restore  the  relations 
which  he  would  not  now  have  relin- 
qui:>hed,  had  not  the  illegal  extension 
of  a  power  which  grew  every  day  more 
insupportable,  rendered  it  his  duty  to 


take  the  steps  and  form  the  alliance  he 
has  done. 

'  From  henceforward,  united  in  inte- 
rest and  sentiments  with  his  high  and 
powerful  allies,  his  royal  Bavarian  ma- 
jesty would  neglect  no  means  which 
may  contribute  to  draw  closer  the  ties 
that  bind  him  to  them; 
Munichy  Oct,  17, 1813. 


Proclamation  of  the  Spanish  General 
Giron  to  the  French. 

Soldiers,— The  war  in  which  you  are 
engaged  is  not  now  a  national  war  ;  it 
is  the  result  of  the  mad  ambition  of 
your  emperor,  who  wishes  to  subject 
all  nations. 

Spain  was  in  intimate  friendship 
with  France  ;  Napoleon  wished  to 
conquer  her  ;  400,000  warriors  re- 
main interred  in  her  soil,  and  you  now 
find  yourselves,  after  so  many  labours^ 
once  more  on  the  other  side  of  the 
Pyrenees. 

Prussia  was  almost  subjected  ;  the 
emperor  wished  to  destroy  her ;  and 
100,000  Prussians  are  now  fighting  for 
liberty. 

Russia,  relying  upon  the  good  faith 
of  her  treaties,  your  chief  wished  to 
invade  ;  you  lost  in  a  single  campaign 
300,000  soldiers,  40,000  horses,  and 
more  than  1000  cannon  ;  and  Russia's 
victorious  armies  having  saved  Poland, 
have  collected  upon  the  Elbe,  and 
threaten  France  herself.  See,  then, 
how  he  despises  the  blood  which  you 
spill,  and  laughs  at  your  valour. 

Soldiers  !  Europe  has  determined 
to  be  free,  and  the  armies  of  Napo- 
leon cannot  resist  her — she  fights  for 
the  peace  and  liberty  of  the  world, 
and  Frenchmen  should  take  as  much 
or  more  interest  than  we  in  the  good 
success  of  this  contest,  equally  terrible 
as  necessary. 

Soldiers !  It  is  now  requisite  to  put 
an  end  to  this  war  of  twenty  year«. 


APPENDIX  II STATE  PAPERS. 


cclxxxvii 


which  would  last  as  long  as  your  em- 
peror's life.  Hasten  to  concur  in  this 
grand  work  ;  Spaniards  invite  you, 
and  will  receive  yoH  as  brothers  ;  and 
every  French  soldier,  as  soon  as  he 
presents  himself,  shall  receive  his  daily 
ration  and  bread  ;  the  cavalry  soldier 
shall  likewise  be  at  liberty  to  sell  his 
horse  ;  you  shall  be  at  liberty  to  go 
wherever  you  wish,  or  to  enter  into 
the  foreign  corps  which  are  in  our 
pay. 

Soldiers  I  In  a  just  and  national 
war  no  man  of  honour  would  abandon 
his  colours  ;  but  under  existing  cir- 
cumstances it  is  better  to  join  the 
cause  of  the  whole  world  than  combat 
for  that  of  a  single  man,  and  contri- 
bute to  the  disgrace  of  your  own 
country.  Who  among  you  can  be  ac- 
tuated by  greater  honour,  valour,  and 
love  for  France  than  Moreau  and  Ber- 
nadotte  ?  You  know  them  well,  and 
you  know  that  they  fight  for  our 
cause,  which  is  that  of  justice  and  of 
glory.     Haste  to  imitate  them. 


To  the  Inhabitants  of  the  Italian  and 
ILlyrian  Quarter  of  the  Tyrol. 

On  the  8th  instant  there  was  signed 
at  Ried,  by  the  plenipotentaries  of  his 
imperial  and  apostolic  majesty,  and 
of  his  majesty  the  king  of  Bavaria,  a 
treaty  of  alliance  and  amity,  by  which 
Bavaria  renounces  her  connection  with 
the  confederation  of  the  Rhine,  and 
joins  all  her  forces  to  those  of  the  al- 
lied powers,  for  the  important  object* 
which  they  have  in  view.  In  commu- 
nicating this  great  event,  which  muit 
have  consequences  so  important  and  so 
happy,  to  the  knowledge  of  the  inha- 
bitants of  the  Italian  and  Illyrian  Ty- 
rol, it  is  unnecessary  to  add,  that  eve- 
ry kind  of  hostility  ceases  towards  that 
power,  our  new  ally  ;  and  that  it  is 
the  duty  of  every  individual  to  contri- 
bute by  all  the  means  in  his  power  to 


consolidate  that  union,  the  object  of 
which  must  cause  it  to  be  regarded  as 
sacred.  His  Majesty  the  Emperor  of 
Austria  will  consider  every  violation 
of  the  Bavarian  territory,  and  all  re- 
sistance of  the  authorities  established 
by  his  high  ally,  as  an  act  of  hostility 
against  Austria,  inasmuch  as  what  is 
done  for  the  one  contributes  to  the 
advantage  of  both.  There  is  nothing 
but  a  durable  peace  which  can  restore 
the  welfare  of  the  Tyrol,  the  former 
prosperous  state  of  its  commerce,  and 
a  regular  civil  constitution  ;  and  that 
peace  can  only  be  brought  about  by 
the  close  union  of  the  allied  courts. 
His  imperial  majesty  promises  peace 
to  the  inhabitants  of  the  Italian  and 
Illyrian  Tyrol,  and  hopes  that  every 
one  will  await  in  tranquillity,  and  with 
confidence,  the  particular  indemnifica- 
tions to  which  he  may  have  claims,  and 
which  his  majesty  will  in  no  case  re- 
gulate before  hand.  The  fixing  of  the 
boundaries  of  each  state  will  not  in  fu- 
ture depend  on  the  pleasure  of  a  single 
sovereign,  or  on  the  right  of  conquest, 
but  on  the  consent  of  other  powers. 
Such  is  the  wish  of  my  master, — the 
object  of  this  war, — the  spirit  of  the 
peace  which  must  be  conquered,  and 
which  shall  restore  their  rights  to  eve- 
ry people  in  Europe. 

(Signed)      Roschmanny, 
Privy-councillor  of  his  imperial 
majesty,  &c. 


Hildensheim,  Nov.  6. 
In  virtue  of  a  convention  betweeo 
his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent 
of  England  and  the  King  of  Prussia> 
the  principahty  of  Hildesheim  has  been 
re-united  to  the  states  of  his^royal 
highness  in  Germany.  Count  \valmo- 
den  has  been  charged  to  take  poshes, 
sion  of  it.  The  ceremony  took  place 
on  the  3d  inslant,  on  which  occa.jiou 
the  following  proclaij|rttion  was  pub- 
lished ;— 


cckxxviii    EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


George  Prince  Regentf  in  the  name  of 
his  Majesty  George  Third,  etc* 

Inhabitants  of  the  principality  of 
Hildesheim  ! — After  numerous  vicis- 
situdes, you  are  placed  under  my  go- 
vernment. This  state  of  things  is  the 
most  natural,  and  the  most  desirable 
for  you.  Your  country  is  surrounded 
on  almost  all  sides  by  the  German  pro- 
vinces of  my  house  ;  your  usages, 
your  ancient  constitution,  resemble 
ours  ;  the  greater  part  of  your  terri- 
tory was,  at  a  former  period,  for  more 
than  a  century  under  the  sway  of  my 
ancestors.  Vicinity  and  experience 
have  made  you  acquainted  with  the 
principles  upon  which  the  Princes  of 
Brunswick  Lunenberghavebeen  accus- 
tomed to  reign.  We  make  no  distinc- 
tion between  our  old  and  our  new  sub- 
jects ;  we  exercise  no  authority  over 
any  of  them  but  for  their  own  good, 
and  never  for  any  object  that  is  foreign 
to  them  :  to  conciliate  their  attach- 
ment and  affection,  by  causing  the  wel- 
fare of  all,  is  the  constant  object  and 
best  reward  of  our  efforts.  I  expect 
of  you,  with  entire  confidence,  tbe 
same  fidelity  which  the  Hanoverians, 
amidst  the  severe  trials  of  these  latter 
times,  have  constantly  displayed  to- 
wards his  majesty  in  a  manner  the 
most  affecting.  Reckon  upon  my  pro- 
tection in  the  exercise  of  your  religion, 
in  the  enjoyment  of  your  property, 
your  rights,  and  on  my  most  zealous 
cares  for  your  welfare.  You  also  have 
partaken  of  the  calamities  which  for 
many  years  have  weighed  heavily  on 
so  many  of  the  German  states :  the 
fortune  of  war  for  some  time  tore  you 
from  the  sway  of  a  German  monarch 
to  si^ject  you  to  foreign  laws,  alto- 
gether unsuitable  to  your  country,  and 
for  the  interests  of  a  sovereign  who 
was  still  more  foreign  to  you.  You 
have  deep  wounds  to  cicatrize  ;  and 
great  sacrifices^^enerous  efforts,  will 
still  be  demanded  of  you,  in  order  to 


conquer  a  solid  peace,  and  to  secure 
public  order  and  tranquillity,  without 
which  the  general  happiness  can  never 
be  successfully  re-established.  Do  not 
lose  sight  of  the  necessity  ;  but  place 
your  confidence  in  the  aid  of  the  Al- 
mighty, who  has  already  granted  to 
me  and  my  high  aUies  victory  over  the 
common  enemy  ;  who  has  also  deliver- 
ed you,  and  who  will  assuredly  bless 
my  constant  efforts  to  restore  and  aug- 
ment your  prosperity. 

By  order  of  his  Royal  Highness 
the  Prince  Regent.  » 

(Signed)  Decken. 

Bremer. 

Swiss  CoTifederation, 

We  the  landamman  and  the  mem- 
bers of  the  diet  of  the  cantons  of  the 
Swiss  confederation. 

To  you,  dear  confederates,  health. 

The  war  which  was  lately  far  from 
our  frontier,  is  approaching  our  coun- 
try and  our  peaceable  dwellings. 

Under  these  circumstances  it  was 
our  duty,  as  deputies  of  the  confede- 
rate cantons,  to  maturely  reflect  upon 
the  situation  of  the  country,  to  address 
communications  to  the  belligerent 
powers,  and  make  all  the  ulterior  dis- 
positions which  our  circumstances  de- 
mand. 

Faithful  to  the  principles  of  their 
forefathers,  we  have,  in  virtue  of  the 
power  and  orders  of  our  government, 
declared  with  unanimous  voice  and 
will,  the  neutrality  of  the  Swiss.  We 
are  going  to  have  transmitted  and  no- 
tified in  the  most  proper  forms,  to  the 
sovereigns  at  war,  the  solemn  act 
which  we  have  just  passed  with  this 
intention. 

Thanks  to  divine  protection,  the 
observation  of  an  exact  neutrality  has, 
during  ages,  guaranteed  the  liberty 
and  repose  of  our  country.  Now,  as 
in  times  of  old,  this  neutrality  alone 
belongs  to  our  position  and  to  our 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS, 


cchexxik 


wants.  We  therefore  wish  to  establish 
and  make  it  respected  by  all  the  means 
which  are  in  our  power  ;  we  wish  to 
ensure  the  liberty  and  independence  of 
Switzerland,  maintain  its  present  con- 
stitution, and  preserve  our  territory 
from  all  attempts ;  such  is  the  only 
«nd  of  all  our  efforts. 

To  this  effect  we  address  ourselves 
to  you,  dear  confederates  of  all  the 
cantons  of  Switzerland,  in  immediately 
giving  you  information  of  the  declara- 
tion which  has  just  been  issued.  The 
diet  expects  of  each  of  you,  whoever 
he  may  be,  that  he  will  act  in  the 
same  views  ;  that  he  will  contribute 
by  all  his  means  to  the  common  cause  ; 
that  h^  will  make  the  efforts  and  sacri- 
fices which  the  good  of  the  country 
and  its  preservation  demand ;  and  that 
thus  the  whole  nation  will  shew  itself 
worthy  of  their  forefathers,  and  of  the 
happiness  which  they  enjoy. 

May  the  sovereign  Master  of  the 
world  be  pleased  to  accept  the  ho- 
mage of  our  profound  gratitude  for 
the  immense  benefits  which  he  has  hi- 
therto diffused  over  our  country  1  and 
may  the  preservation,  the  tranquillity, 
and  the  happiness  of  this  state,  placed 
under  his  protection,  be  granted  to 
our  prayers  i 

Given  at  Zurich,  Nov.  20. 

The  landamman  of  the  Swiss,  pre- 
eident  of  the  diet, 

J.  DE   ReINHARD. 

The  chancellor  of  the  confedera- 
tion, Morrison. 


HOLLAND. 

Amsterdam,  Nov,  19,  1813. 
The  following  has  been  published 
here  :— 

Proclaniation* 
The  provisional  government  of  the 
city  of  Amsterdam  having  experienced 
how  it  has  pleased  the  Divine  Provi- 

YOL.  VI.  1>AKT  II. 


dence  to  crown  its  endeavours  for  the 
restoration  of  the  quiet  of  this  great 
and  considerable  city  with  the  best  ef- 
fects, so  that  not  only  every  thmg  has  • 
been  speedily,  and,  according  to  the 
constitution,  restored  to  order  ;  but 
that,  ever  since,  the  best  founded 
hopes  are  increasing,  that  in  future 
the  public  order  will  not  again  be  dis- 
turbed. This  happy  and  speedy  re- 
sult is,  under  God,  chiefly  to  be  ascri- 
bed to  the  unexpected  efforts,  as  well 
of  the  officers  and  men  of  the  armed 
burghers,  who  have  acted  with  so 
much  discrimination  in  the  perform- 
ance of  this,  to  them,  severe  duty,  as 
to  the  other  official  persons,  who,  both 
on  horse  and  foot,  have  contributed  to 
the  preservation  of  the  public  tran- 
quiUity.  They  give  due  thanks  on 
behalf  of  the  whole  burghership,  for 
the  services  which,  with  the  blessing 
of  God,  they  have  rendered,  and  which 
have  put  a  stop  to  the  further  progress 
of  irregularities,  and  thereby  prevented 
it  from  suffering  greater  misfortunes, 
and  at  the  same  time  obliged  all  others 
to  go  forward  with  the  same  ardent 
zeal,  to  assist  the  provisional  govern- 
ment in  securing  the  peace  and  secu- 
rity of  all  persons  and  effects  ;  and 
they  likewise  admonish  all  the  official 
persons  in  this  city  to  refrain  from  all 
excesses,  but,  on  the  contrary,  by  all 
means  to  assist  the  activity  of  the  na- 
tional guards,  and  others  who  have 
joined  them,  for  the  restoration  of 
public  order ;  and  the  government 
will,  so  far  as  lays  in  its  power,  use  its 
best  endeavours,  that  the  services  ren- 
dered for  the  benefit  of  this  city,  and 
of  its  appointed  official  persons,  shall 
not  be  forgotten  ;  and  that  those  who 
unhappily  may  have  proved  themselves 
guilty  of  excesses,  shall  be  exemplarily 
punished,  because  the  government  like- 
wise means  to  put  those  who  do  ser- 
vice as  substitutes  in  the  national 
guards  on  duty,  from  ihe  moment  it 
falls  to  them  by  their  contract,  in  full 
t 


ccxc        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


confidence  that  they  will  always  pro- 
ceed with  the  same  zeal  as  they  have 
hitherto  shewn,  in  assisting  to  preserve 
the  peace  and  good  order. 

The  provisional  government  afore- 
said, J.  C.  VAN  DER  Hoop. 

Amsterdam,  Nov.  18. 


ambition  of  a  conqueror,  because  ihnt 
you  hesitate -in  rising  for  the  liberty 
and  independence  of  our  dear  country. 

F.  VAN  derD.  van  Maasdam. 

G.  K.  VAN  HOGENDORP. 


In  the  Name  of  his  Serene  Highness  the 
Prince  of  Orange  and  Nassau. 

The  general  government  of  the  Uni- 
ted Netherlands  to  the  magistrates 
and  governments  of  the  Low  Coun- 
tries. 

The  general  government  has  with 
pleasure  learnt  that  peace  and  order 
have  almost  generally  been  restored  in 
the  Low  Countries,  notwithstanding 
that  in  some  villages  the  authorities 
have  absented  themselves.  It  is  there- 
fore our  pleasure,  that  there,  and  in  all 
other  places  where  such  may  be  need- 
ful, the  most  considerable  and  best  in- 
formed magistrates  shall  join  hands, 
and  constitute  themselves  as  a  provi- 
sional government,  with  a  president 
empowered,  in  case  of  need,  to  pro- 
ceed immediately  in  affairs  of  pressing 
necessity.    . 

Netlierlanders  !  our  cause  is  safe  if 
tv'e  continue  unanimous  and  preserve 
good  order  ;  and  that  no  one  shall 
bring  upon  himself  the  charge  of  cow- 
ardice, or  coldly  consider  only  his  self- 
preservation,  to  stamp  for  ever  the  Ne- 
therlands with  shame  in  the  eyes  of  alf 
the  nations  of  Europe,  let  none  of  you 
fprget,  that  if  the  event  of  this  combat 
should  be  doubtful,  every  one  would 
nevertheless  have  to  expect  the  effects 
of  the  most  dreadful  rage  from  him 
who  envies  Holland  even  the  slightest 
remains  of  her  former  welfare  ! 

Let  none  of  us  forget  that  if  we  fail 
our  sons  will  by  new  designs  be  un- 
mercifully torn  from  our  breastF,  and 
that  the  blood  of  our  noble  Nether- 
land  youth  must  flow  to  satisfy  the 


At  the  Hague,  Nov,  17. 

As  the  want  of  government  for  bur 
dear  state  might  cause  the  most  dread- 
ful effects  of  plunder  and  bloodshed, 
should  it  continue  so  for  a  few  days, 
we  have  therefore  deemed  it  necessary 
to  summon  the  principal  persons  and 
ministers  of  the  old  government,  such 
as  it  consisted  of  in  the  year  IVSM'  and 
5,  to  assemble  with  the  utmost  speed, 
and  in  pursuance  thereof,  to  write  to 
some  of  them  to  make  it  further  more 
Ivnown. 

The  meeting  is  to  be  held  in  the 
house  of  M.  Gysbert  Karel  van  Ho- 
gendorp,  on  the  Kueulerdyk,  on 
Thursday,  the  18th  November,  at 
twelve  o'clock. 

F.  VAN  DER  D.  VAN  MaASDAM. 

G.  K.  VAN  HOGENDORF. 

O.  Repelaer  van  Driei*. 
J.  F.  van  Hogendorp. 
F.  D.  Changuion. 

F.  C  DE  JONGE. 


proclamation. 

In  the  Name  of  his  Highness  the  Prince 
of  Orange,  the  Governor  General  of 
the  United  Netherlands  .•  — 

Inhabitants  of  the  Netherlands!— 
The  moment  is  arrived  for  recovering 
our  existence  as  a  nation  ;  the  triumph 
of  the  allies  has  laid  low  the  pride  of 
our  oppressor,  and  has  broken  in  pieces 
his  colossal  power.  , 

At  this  important  moment  every 
Dutchman  feels  his  courage  inflamed 
to  throw  off  the  yoke  by  which  wc 
have  been  so  disgracefully  subjugated. 
"  National  freedom  and  independence'* 


APPENDIX  II.—STATE  PAPERS* 


ccxci 


U  the  watchword  of  every  one  ; 
Orange  !  the  general  rallying  cry  of 
all  who  are  proud  of  bearing  the  name 
of  Dutchmen.  We  only  fulfil  the 
wishes  of  all  our  fellow-citizens,  by 
this  day,  in  expectation  of  the  arrival 
of  his  highness  the  Prince  of  Orange, 
and  in  his  name  placing  ourselves  at 
the  head  of  the  government ;  we  take 
upon  us  this  tasE,  confiding  in  the  aid 
of  Divine  Providence,  whose  hand  has 
been  so  conspicuously  manifested  in  the 
present  deliverance  of  our  beloved 
country,  but  also  confident  of  the  sup- 
port and  assistance  of  every  Dutch- 
man, who,  forgetting  all  that  is  past, 
and  \vithout  distinction  of  rank,  sta- 
tion, or  religious  persuasion,  is  with  us 
determined  once  more  to  rescue  that 
native  country,  which,  ravaged  from 
the  fury  of  the  elements — from  Philip 
and  Alva,  was  so  gloriously  defended 
by  the  valour  of  our  forefathers,  though 
it  has  long  been  covered  with  reproach 
and  dishonour. 

From  this  moment  our  chains  are 
thrown  off;  no  foreigner  shall  any 
ijftore  tyrannise  over  you  ;  every  tie  of 
compulsion  and  slavish  submission  to 
the  common  enemy  of  Europe,  to  the 
disturber  of  the  peace,  welfare,  and 
independence  of  nations,  we  renounce 
irrevocably  and  for  ever. 

In  the  name  of  his  highness  the 
Prince  of  Orange,  and  as  invested  for 
the  p/esent  with  the  supreme  govern- 
ment of  the  Netherlands,  we  release 
our  fellow  citizens  throughout  the 
whole  extent  of  the  United  Provinces 
from  the  oath  of  allegiance  and  fidelity 
taken  to  the  emperor  of  the  French  ; 
and  we  declare  to  be  traitors  to  their 
country,  rebels  against  the  legitimate 
national  government,  and  liable  to  all 
the  consequent  penalties,  such  as,  un- 
der pretence  of  connection  with  the 
French  government,  or  in  compliance 
with  its  authority,  shall  obey  any  or^ 
ders  issued  by  it,  or  its  agents,  or 
maintain  any  correspondence  with  it. 


All  connections  with  our  oppressors,, 
whose  contempt  and  reproach  have 
kindled  a  flame  in  every,  countenance 
and  heart,  are  from  this  day  at  an  end. 
But  this  is  not  enough  1 

Dutchmen  !  We  call  upon  you  una- 
nimously to  rally  round  the  standard 
which  we  have  this  day  planted  ;  we 
call  upon  you  to  take  up  arms  like 
men,  and  drive  from  our  confines  the 
enemy,  who  still  appears  to  dare  us 
upon  our  territory,  but  already  trem« 
bles  at  our  union. 

Let  all  of  us  think  of  the  deeds  of 
our  brave  forefathers,  when,  through 
the  immortal  William  I.,  Dutch  va- 
lour broke  out  into  an  inextinguish- 
able flame  ;  and  let  the  noble  example 
of  the  Spanish  people,  who,  by  the 
most  persevering  exertions,  accompa- 
nied with  infinite  loss  of  property  and 
blood,  have  broke  to  pieces  the  hated 
yoke,  and  upon  whom  the  dawn  of  de- 
liverance and  victory  now  shines — let 
this  example  teach  us  that  the  issue 
cannot  fail  of  success. 

We  h^ve  every  where  intrusted  to 
men  of  tried  military  skill  the  task  of 
a  general  arming  ;  they  will  go  before 
you  in  that  danger  which  can  only  be 
of  short  duration,  till  the  arrival  of  our 
allies  for  our  deliverance. 

Order  and  military  discipline  shall 
distinguish  our  troops  ;  they  are  inse- 
parable from  true  valour. 

We  shall  take  care  that  those  who 
fight  for  us  want  for  nothing  ;  that 
our  confidence  never  fail  ;  that  the 
God  of  Holland  warreth  for  us  ! 

Bat  as,  in  order  to  carry  on  the 
operations  for  the  arming  and  for  the 
defence  of  the  territory,  the  expendi- 
ture of  the  interior  government  must 
be  very  considerable,  we  trust  that  the 
Dutch  will  not  be  deficient  in  this  part 
of  their  duty  ;  the  revenues  of  the 
country  shall  be  expended  for  the  wel- 
fare of  the  country.  It  becomes  the 
duty  of  every  one,  therefore,  zealously 
to   discharge   his   obligations   to  the 


cxcu 


ED^^TPURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


treasury  of  the  rotate,  and  he  who  would 
act  a  fraudulf  ut  part  under  the  present 
circumstances,  must  be  regarded  as  an 
enemy  to  his  country,  and  shall  not  go 
unpunished. 

We  order  all  Dutch  magistrates  to 
remain  at  their  posts,  and  in  the  dis- 
charge of  their  duties  we  place  them 
under  the  protection  of  all  patriotic 
Dutchmen. 

We  also  confide  in  that  spirit  of 
order  which  has  ever  distinguished 
the  Dutch  people  ;  that  in  all  the 
offices  cf  authority,  and  especially  in 
those  of  the  administration  of  justice, 
every  one  will  continue  in  the  faithful 
and  uninterrupted  performance  of  his 
duty,  accordmg  to  the  laws  still  in 
force.  We  command  and  order  all 
authorities  of  departments,  cities,  and 
towns,  to  make  known  and  affix  the 
present  proclamation,  according  to  the 
usual  forms. 

Done  at  the  Hague,  this  21st  of 
Nov.  1813. 

Van  dlr  Duin  van  Maasdam. 
g.  k.  van  hogendorp. 


PROCLAMATION. 

Amsterdam  Dec.  2. 

We,  William  Frederick,  by  the  grace 
of  God,  Prince  of  Orange  and  Nassau, 
sovereign  prince  of  the  United  Ne- 
therlands, &c.  to  all  whom  these  pre- 
sents come,  greeting. 

You  invited  me,  fellow-countrymen, 
to  bring  to  completion  the  task  so 
gloriously  begtin  by  yourselves.  I 
have  taken  upon  me  the  maintenance 
of  that  independence  which  your  cou- 
rage restored  ;  and  I  now  promise  to 
deem  no  difficulty,  no  labour,  no  sa- 
crifice, too  great  on  my  part,  to  con- 
vince you  how  much  I  love  that  peo- 
ple, of  whose  affection  I  have  received 
and  am  daily  receiving  such  signal 
proofs. 

But  what  other  is  our  first  duty  at 


the  present  moment,  than  the  complete 
expulsion   of   the    French   from   our 
country,  which  they  have  so  long  tor- 
mented by  their  oppression  ?  A  por- 
tion of  that  country  is  still  the  prey  of 
the  enemy,  whose  designs  and  inten- 
tions the  horrible  events  at  Woerden 
must  make  manifest  to  us  all.   To  arras, 
then,  Netherlands !  to  arms  !  to  avenge 
the  defenceless  victims  who  fell  under 
the  murderous  sword  of  these  robbers* 
To   arms !  to   secure  for   ever  your 
wives,  your  children,  and  your  proper- 
ty, against  all  possible  return  of  these 
plundering  murderers.     The  old  flag 
is  again  the  point  of  union,  and  the  old 
flag  shall  alfco  again  revive  the  ancient 
valour.     Every  moment  of  lethargy- 
may  prove  destructive  to  one  or  other 
of  your  towns,  to  hundreds  of  your 
countrymen  ;  the  time  is  come  which     ^ 
must  prove  for  ever  decisive  of  our    I 
fate  : — lost,  irrecoverably  lost,  is  our     i 
country,  should  we  slumber  upon  the     •! 
success  of  our  first  efforts  :  the  coun-      j 
try  is  rescued  for  ever,  when  its  sons,      ■ 
animated  with  one  spirit,  shall  every- 
where run  to  arms,  to  support  the  ef- 
forts of  the  allied  deliverers  of  Europe  i 
— the  Netherlands  united   to  France 
were  involved  in  the  infamy  of  France  ; 
the  Netherlands  united  to  the  allies 
shall  participate  in  the  glory  of  having 
delivered    Europe.      Old   men !    the 
country  and  Orange  call  upon   your 
sons  able  to  bear  arras,  not  to  be  sa- 
crificed in  battle  in  foreign  climes  for 
a  foreign  yoke,  but  to  protect  you  and 
your  defencless  children  from  plunder- 
ing and  murder.     Wives  !  your  hus- 
bands  are  summoned  to  arms,  not  to 
fight    for   a  foreign    tyranny,    which 
would  leave  you  to  perish  here  in  beg- 
gary, but  to  secure  you  in  that  tran- 
quillity for  which  the  country  will  make 
ample  provision. 

And  you  who  cannot  personally 
engage  in  this  contest,  the  noblest  that 
Providence  ever  opened  up  to  us,  sup- 
port those  who  fight  for  you ;  provide, 


APPENDIX  II.—STATE  PAPERS. 


ccxcui 


By  your  ample  contributions,  for  their 
arming,  clothing,  and  subsistences — 
in  short,  for  all  the  first  necessaries  of 
war. 

Plundered  treasuries,  confusion  and 
discord  in  the  administrations,  were  all 
that  your  oppresors  left  behind  them ; 
but  your  patriotism  shall  teach  the 
opposers  themselves,  that  no  Nether- 
lander reckons  that  a  sacrifice  which 
may  place  his  country  in  freedom. 

I  conjure  you  in  the  name  of  the 
country, — I  conjure  you  by  your  past 
misfortunes, — enquire  not  what  you 
ought  to  lay  on  the  altar  of  your  coun- 
try ;  ask  only  what  would  be  your 
sufferings,  should  the  return  of  your 
tyrants,  which  God  avert !  be  the  ef- 
fect of  narrow  calculations. 

All  the  nations  of  Europe,  whose 
magnanimous  sacrifices  have  been 
crowned  with  the  most  glorious  results, 
have  their  eyes  upon  you  at  this  mo- 
ment :  our  allies  expect  the  putting 
forth  of  all  our  powers,  and  we  must 
shew  them  that  we  are  not  backward 
in  the  noble  strife. 

Again  I  conjure  you  not  to  delay 
your  voluntary  offers  for  the  support 
of  our  efforts  towards  the  deliverance 
of  our  beloved  country. 

Forced  loans  correspond  not  with  a 
people  who  have  freely  taken  upon 
themselves  the  direction  of  their  own 
affairs  ;  and  the  increase  of  the  debts 
of  the  state  is  one  of  those  extreme 
measures  the  adoption  of  which  we 
must  avoid.  We  would  not  commence 
our  reign  with  financial  regulations 
which  might  tend  to  shake  public 
credit :  that  good  faith  with  which 
our  ancestors  fulfilled  their  engage- 
ments, and  which  we  still  reckon 
among  the  virtues  of  the  Netherlands, 
shall  be  sacredly  observed  by  us  in  all 
measures  relating  to  the  finance  of 
the  country. 

We  order  our  commissaries  general 
of  war,  finance,  and  for  foreign  affairs, 
t  o  make  all  the  necessary  dispositions 


for  forwarding  the  object  of  our  pa- 
ternal summons,  and  to  submit  to  us 
the  necessary  regulations  respecting 
the  same. 

We  will  and  order,  that  the  whole 
of  the  sums  arising  from  voluntary 
contributions,  being  set  apart  from 
the  general  revenue  of  the  country, 
shall  be  wholly  appropriated  for  the 
purpose  of  the  extraordinary  arming; 
and  we  require  this  address  to  be  read 
from  the  pulpits  of  the  different 
churches,  on  the  first  ensuing  Sunday, 
and  otherwise  made  known  in  the  most 
solemn  manner. 

Done  at  the  Hague,  this  6th  of 
December,  1813,  and  m  the  first  year 
of  our  reign. 

(Signed)         Williaac* 
By  order.    Van  der  Duin. 
Van  Masdaam. 


The  following  is  an  extract  of  a  pro- 
clamation of  the  Prince  of  Orange, 
dated  the  Hague,  Dec.  6. 

PROCLAMATION. 

We,  William  Frederick,  by  the 
grace  of  God,  Prince  of  Orange  and 
Nassau,  sovereign  prince  of  the  United 
Netherlands,  &c. 

When  on  the  2d  inst.  We  accepted 
at  Amsterdam  the  sovereignty  over 
the  United  Netherlands,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  universally  expressed 
wish  of  the  people,  we  greatly  wished 
to  confirm  and  crown,  by  a  solemn 
installation,  that  event,  which  binds 
us,  our  children,  and  descendants,  more 
strongly  than  ever  to  the  fate  of  this 
nation.  But  the  circumstances  in 
which  our  country  is  placed,  and  the 
important  occupations  caused  thereby, 
have  made  us  deem  it  expedient  to 
reserve  for  the  present  the  fixing  of 
the  time  when  that  ceremony  shall 
take  place,  in  the  pleasing  expectation 
that  in  the  course  of  a  few  weeks  we 
shall  be  able  to  announce  to  the  nation. 


cexciv 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


and  also  to  submit  to  our  beloved  fel- 
low countrymen,  a  constitution  which, 
under  a  monarchical  form,  which  they 
themselves  have  chosen,  may  secure 
to  them  their  morals,  their  personal 
rights  and  privileges, — in  one  word, 
their  ancient  freedom.  In  the  mean- 
time we  cannot  longer  delay  taking 
the  reins  of  government  into  our  hands, 
and  charging  ourselves  with  the  imme- 
diate direction  of  the  affairs  of  the 
«tat^. 

We  therefore  now  declare,  that  the 
hitherto  subsisting  general  government 
of  the  United  Netherlands  is  this  day 
dissolved,  and  that  hence  forward  no  one 
can  or  may  make  any  order  or  regula- 
tion of  binding  force,  but  in  as  far  as 
it  has  emanated  from  us,  or  from  ma- 
gistrates appointed  and  commissioned 
by  us. 


The  provisional  government  of  the 
city  of  Leyden,  to  the  good  citizens 
of  that  city. 

Citizens  and  inhabitants  of  Ley- 
den ! — Scarcely  had  the  beloved  Prince 
of  the  Netherlands  again  set  his  foot 
on  his  natal  soil,  when  from  all  sides 
the  wish  was  expressed  that  WiHiam 
Frederick,  Prince  of  Orange  and  Nas- 
sau, should  stand  not  only  in  the  same 
dignity  and  relation  to  our  country  as 
his  illustrious  ancestors,  but  that  he 
should  be  sovereign  prince  of  the  Ne- 
therlands. 

We  heartily  wished,  with  you,  to 
offer  his  highness  this  great  dignity  in 
the  name  of  all  the  citizens,  and,  like 
the  great  city  of  Amsterdam,  to  salute 
him  as  such  on  the  day  when  our  city 
should  be  honoured  with  his  high  pre- 
sence. 

But  though  the  joyful  day  is  not  far 
off,  the  inhabitants  of  Leyden  are  too 
impatient  to  wait  for  it  to  fulfil  their 
wish. 

Well,  then,  citizens  an4  inhabitants 


of  Leyden,  from  this  day  forward  w^ 
recognise  the  illustrious  descendant  of 
thehouse  of  Orange  as  sovereign  prince, 
and  respect  him  as  such. 

The  unity  of  the  sovereign  power 
must  now  be  the  corner-stone  of  our 
poHtical  edifice — then  shall  our  civil 
liberty  revive,  and  be  secured  by  wise 
laws.  Then,  under  the  government 
of  a  prince  of  the  blood  of  Nassau 
born  in  our  own  country,  educated  in 
the  principles  of  honour  and  the  reli- 
gion of  our  forefathers,  who  knows 
our  wants  and  respects  our  manners, 
shall  the  re-establishment  of  the  Ne- 
therlands be  begun,  and  under  the 
blessing  of  God  be  happily  accom- 
plished. 

Let  every  one,  then,  take  his  post 
about  o:4r  beloved  prince,  and  promote 
with  all  his  ability,  the  great  work 
which  he  has  to  accomplish  for  our 
sakes.  The  preservation  of  the  Ne- 
therlands, our  happiness,  and  that  of 
our  posterity,  are  his  sole  object,  and 
shall  be  secured  under  his  govern- 
ment. 

No  sacrifices  can  be  too  great  to 
save,  to  preserve  our  country.  No 
foreign  constraint,  no  domination  more, 
no  external  power,  shall  longer  drag 
our  children  to  slaughter. 

Let  William  Frederick,  Prince  of 
Orange  and  Nassau,  sovereign  of  the 
Netherlands,  be  then  the  rallying  point 
of  all  brave  Netherlanders.  Be  he 
the  shield  against  which  all  discord 
and  party  spirit  is  broken,  and  strength- 
en the  bond  by  which  union  gives 
power;  and  honour  and  prosperity 
may  again  abide  among  us.  The  God 
of  the  Netherlands,  the  God  of  our 
fathers,  bless,  strengthen,  help,  and 
support  him ! 

Done  and  resolved  by  the  provision- 
al government  of  the  city  of  Leyden, 
the  8th  of  December  1813  ;  and  after 
ringing  the  bells,  published  to  the 
people  from  the  tower  of  the  town- 
house,  on  the  following  day,  by  the 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS. 


ccxcv 


heads  of  the  provisional  government 
of  the  city  of  Leyden,  Anthony  Gu8- 
tay,  Baron  of  Boetzelaer  ;  Mr  Girar- 
d'ls  Martinus  Von  Bommel,  Johan 
G:e^  Mr  Daniel  Michael  Gysbers 
lieldewier,  and  Mr  William  Peter 
Kleist. 

This  proclamation  was  received  with 
unanimous  acclamations  by  the  assem- 
bled ^crowds,  with  the  cry  of  Long 
live  Wilham  Frederick,  Prince  of 
Orange,  sovereign  prince  of  the  Ne- 
therlands I 

f  A  similar  proclamation  to  the 
above  was  adopted  by  the  citizens  of 
Dort.J 


Concordat  between  Napoleon  and  the 
Pope. 

His  majesty  the  emperor  and  king 
and  his  holiness  being  inclined  to  put 
an  end  to  the  differences  which  have 
arisen  between  them,  and  to  provide 
against  the  difficulties  that  have  taken 
pWe  in  several  affairs  concerning  the 
church,  have  agreed  upon  the  follow- 
ing articles,  which  are  to  serve  as  a 
basis  for  a  definitive  arrangement  : — 

Art.  1.  His  holiness  shall  exercise 
the  pontificate  in  France,  and  in  the 
kingdom  of  Italy,  in  the  same  manner, 
and  with  the  same  forms,  as  his  prede- 
cessors. 

2.  The  ambassadors,  ministers, 
charges  d'affaires  of  foreign  powers  to 
the  holy  father,  and  the  ambassadors, 
ministers,  or  charges  d'affaires,  whom 
the  pope  may  have  with  foreign 
powers,  shall  enjoy  such  immunities 
and  privileges  as  are  enjoyed  by  the 
members  of  the  diplomatic  body. 

3.  The  domains  which  were  possess- 
ed by  the  holy  father,  and  that  have 
not  been  alienated,  shall  be  exempted 
from  all  kinds  of  imposts,  and  shall  be 
administered  by  his  agents,  or  charges 
d'affaires.  Ttiose  which  were  aliena- 
ted, shall  be  replaced,  as  far  as  to  the 


amount  of  two  millions  of  francs  in  re- 
venue. 

4.  Within  the  space  of  six  months 
following  the  notification  of  the  usage 
of  the  nomination  by  the  emperor  to 
the  archbishopricks  and!bishopricks  of 
the  empire  and  the  kingdom  of  Italy, 
the  pope  shall  give  the  canonical  in- 
vestiture in  conformity  with  the  con* 
cordat,  and  by  virtue  of  this  indulto.  . 
The  prehminary  information  shall  be 
given  by  the  metropolitan.  The  six 
months  being  expired  without  the  pope 
having  accorded  the  investiture,  the 
metropolitan,  or  in  default  of  him, 
where  a  metropolitan  is  in  question, 
the  oldest  bishop  of  the  province,  shall 
proceed  to  the  investiture  of  the  new- 
bishop  in  such  manner  that  a  see  shall 
never  be  vacant  longer  than  one  year. 

5.  The  pope  shall  nominate  to  ten 
bishopricks,  either  in  France  or  in 
Italy,  which  shall  finally  be  designated 
by  mutual  consent. 

6.  The  six  suburban  bishopricks 
shall  be  re-established.  They  shall  be 
at  the  nomination  of  the  pope.  The 
property  actually  existing  shall  be  re- 
stored, and  measures  shall  be  taken  for 
recovering  what  has  been  sold.  At 
the  death  of  the  bishops  of  Anagni 
and  of  Rieti,  their  dioceses  shall  be 
united  to  the  six  bishopricks .  before- 
mentioned,  conformably  to  the  agree- 
ment which  will  take  place  between 
his  majesty  and  the  holy  father. 

7.  With  regard  to  the  bishops  of 
the  Roman  states,  who  are,  through 
circumstances,  absent  from  their  dio- 
ceses, the  holy  father  may  exercise  his 
right  of  J^iving  bishopricks  in  parti' 
bus  in  their  favour.  A  pension  shall 
be  given  to  thein  equal  to  the  revenue 
before  enjoyed  by  thegi,  and  they  may 
be  replaced  in  the  vacant  sees,  either 
in  the  empire  or  in  the  kingdom  of 
Italy. 

8.  His  majesty  and  his  holiness  will, 
at  a  proper  time,  concert  with  each 
other  on  th?  reduction  to  be  made, 


CCKCVl 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813, 


if  it  should  take  place,  in  the  bishop- 
ricks  of  Tuscany  and  the  country  of 
Genoa,  as  likewise  for  the  bishopricks 
to  be  established  in  Holland  and  in  the 
Hanseatic  departments. 

9.  The  propoganday  the  peniten- 
tiary, andf  the  archives,  shall  be  esta- 
blished in  the  place  of  the  holy  father's 
residence. 

10  His  majesty  restores  his  good 
favour  to  those  cardinals,  bishops, 
priests,  and  lay-brethren,  who  have  in- 
curred his  displeasure  in  consequence 
of  actual  events. 

The  holy  father  agrees  to  the  above 
dispositions,  in  consideration  of  the  ac- 
tual state  of  the  church,  and  in  the 
confidence  v^^ith  which  his  majesty  has 
inspired  him,  that  he  will  grant  his 
powerful  protection  to  the  numerous 
wants  which  religion  suffers  in  the 
times  we  live  in. 

(Signed)  Napoleon. 

Pius,  P.  P.  VII. 

Fontainbleau,  Jan,  25,  1813. 


Address  to  the  People  of  France* 

Louis  XVIII,  &c.  &c. 

The  moment  is  at  length  arrived 
when  Divine  Providence  appears  ready 
to  break  in  pieces  the  instrument  of 
its  wrath.  The  usurper  of  the  throne 
of  St  Louis,  the  devastator  of  Europe, 
experiences  reverses  in  his  turn.  Shall 
they  have  no  other  effect  but  that  of 
aggravating  the  calamities  of  France  ; 
and  will  she  not  dare  to  overturn  an 
odious  povt^er,  no  longer  protected  by 
the  illusions  of  victory  ?  What  preju- 
dices, or  what  fears,  can  now  prevent 
her  from  throwing  herself  into  the  arms 
of  her  king,  and  from  recognising,  in 
the  estabhshmant  of  his  legitimate  au- 
thority, the  only  pledge  of  unicHi, 
peace,  and  happiness,  which  his  pro- 
mises have  so  often  guaranteed  to  his 
oppressed  subjects  ? 

Being  neither  able  nor,  inchned  to 


obtain  but  by  their  efforts  that  throne 
which  his  rights  and  their  affection  can 
aloneconfirm,what  wishes shouldbe  ad- 
verse to  those  which  he  has  invariably 
entertained  ?  what  doubt  can  be  started 
with  regard  to  his  paternal  intentions  I 

The  king  has  said  in  his  preceding 
declarations,  and  he  reiterates  the  as- 
surance, that  the  administrative  and  ju- 
dicial bodies  shall  be  maintained  in  the 
plenitude  of  their  powers ;  that  he 
will  preserve  their  places  to  those  who 
at  present  hold  them,  and  who  shall 
take  the  oath  of  fidelity  to  him  ;  that 
the  tribunals,  depositaries  of  the  law, 
shall  prohibit  all  prosecutions  bearing 
relation  to  those  unhappy  times  of 
which  his  return  will  have  for  ever 
sealed  the  oblivion  ;  that,  in  fine,  the 
code  polluted  by  the  name  of  Napo- 
leon, but  which,  for  the  most  part, 
contains  onlytheancient  ordinances  and 
customs  of  the  realm,  shall  remain  in 
force,  with  the  exception  of  enactments 
contrary  to  the  doctrines  of  religion^ 
which,  as  well  as  the  liberty  of  the  peo« 
pie,  has  long  been  subjected  to  the  ca^ 
price  of  the  tyrant. 

The  senate,  in  which  are  seated  some 
men  so  justly  distinguished  for  their 
talents,  and  whom  so  many  services 
may  render  illustrious  in  the  eyes  of 
France,  and  of  posterity, — that  corps 
whose  utility  and  importance  can  never 
be  duly  appreciated  till  after  the  re- 
storation,—-can  it  fail  to  perceive  the 
glorious  destiny  which  summons  it  to 
become  the  first  instrument  of  that 
great  benefaction  which  will  prove  the 
most  solid,  as  well  as  the  most  honour- 
able guarantee  of  its  existence  and  its 
prerogatives  ? 

On  the  subject  of  property,  the 
king,  who  has  already  announced  his 
intention  to  employ  the  most  proper 
means  for  conciHating  the  interests  of 
all,  perceives  in  the  numerous  settle- 
ments which  have  taken  place  between 
the  old  and  the  new  land-holders  the 
means  of  rendering  those  cares  almost 


APPENDIX  II.-STATE  PAPERS. 


CCXCVll 


•uperfluous.  He  engages,  however,  to 
interdict  all  proceedings  by  the  tribu- 
nals,  contrary  to  such  settlements,  to 
encourage  voluntary  arrangennents, 
and,  on  the  part  of  himself  and  his  fa- 
mily, to  set  the  example  of  all  those 
iacrifices  which  may  contribute  to  the 
repose  of  France,  and  the  sincere  union 
of  all  Frenchmen. 

The  king  has  guaranteed  to  the  ar- 
my the  maintenance  of  the  ranks,  em- 
ployments, pay,  and  appointments, 
which  it  at  present  enjoys.  He  pro- 
mises also  to  the  generals,  officers,  and 
soldiers,  who  shall  signalize  themselves 
in  support  of  his  cause,  rewards  more 
substantial,  distinctions  more  honour- 
able, than  any  they  can  receive  from 
an  usurper,  always  ready  to  disown,  or 
even  to  dread  their  services.  The  king 
binds  himself  anew  to  aboHsh  that  per- 
nicious conscription,  which  destroys 
the  happiness  of  families  and  the  hope 
of  the  country. 

Such  always  have  been,  such  still 
are,  the  intentions  of  the  king.  His 
re-establishment  on  the  throne  of  his 
ancestors  will  be  for  France  only  the 
happy  transition  from  the  calamities 
of  a  war  which  tyranny  perpetuates 
to  the  blessings  of  a  solid  peace,  for 
which  foreign  powers  can  never  find 
any  security  but  in  the  word  of  the 
legitimate  sovereign. 

Hartwelly  Feb.  1,  1813. 


Copy  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace  concluded 
ietxueen  Portugal  and  Algiers, 

In  the  name  of  God,  gracious  and 
merciful ! 

Treaty  of  peace  and  friendship  be- 
tween the  High  and  Mighty  Prince, 
the  Prince  Regent  of  Portugal,  and 
of  the  Algarves,  &c.  and  the  Right 
Honourable  and  Noble  Sid  Hage  Aly, 
Bashaw  of  Algiers,  agreed  upon  be- 
tween the  said  Bashaw,  with  his  Divan 
and  the  chief  men  of  hia  states,  and 


Jose  Joaquim  da  Rosa  Coellio,  cap- 
tain in  the  royal  navy,  and  Fr.  Jose  d^ 
Santo  Antonio  Moura,  interpreter  of 
Arabic,  and  belonging  to  the  office 
of  secretary  of  state  for  the  affairs 
of  marine,  duly  authorised  to  con- 
clude the  said  treaty  in  which  his  Bri- 
tannic majesty  interposed  as  mediator, 
and  for  that  purpose  Mr  Wm.  A'- 
Court,  envoy  extraordinary  from  the 
court  of  London,  presented  himself 
with  the  necessary  powers. 

Art.  I.— There  shall  be  firm,  stable, 
and  perpetual  peace,  between  the  twq 
high  contracting  parties  and  their  re- 
spective subjects  ;  and  all  vessels,  whe- 
ther of  war  or  commerce,  may  freely 
navigate,  and  with  full  security,  ac- 
cording to  their  convenience,  carrying 
with  them  for  that  purpose  the  neces- 
sary passports. 

II. — AH  ships  and  subjects  of  Por- 
tugal may  enter,  depart,  remain,  trade, 
and  provide  themselves  with  every  ne- 
cessary in  the  dominions  of  Algiers 
without  being  placed  under  any  em- 
barrassment, or  having  any  violence 
done  them.  The  subjects  and  vessels 
of  Algiers  shall  be  treated  in  the  same 
manner  in  the  dominions  of  Portugal. 

III. — The  ships  of  war  belonging 
to  the  crown  of  Portugal  may  provide 
themselves  with  stores,  or  any  thing 
they  stand  in  need  of  in  the  ports  of 
Algiers,  and  at  the  current  price, 
without  being  obhged  to  pay  any  thing 
additional  for  that  privilege. 

IV. — No  Algerine  corsair  shall 
cruize  within  the  distance  of  six  miles 
from  the  coast  of  Portugal  and  its  isles, 
or  remain  in  those  waters  for  the  pur- 
pose of  giving  chase  to,  or  visiting 
Portuguese  ships,  or  those  of  any  other 
nation,  the  enemy  of  Algiers,  visiting 
the  said  ports  for  commercial  purposes. 
Portuguese  ships  of  war  on  the  Alge- 
rine coast  shall  follow  the  same  regu- 
lation. 

V. — When  any  Portuguese  mer- 
chant vessel  is  met  by  an  Algerine  cor- 


ccxcvm 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


sair,  and  the  latter  demands  to  visit 
her,  he  may  do  so,  but  not  more  than 
two  perbons  are  to  go  on  board  the 
said'vessel  to  examine  her  papers  and 
passports, 

VI  — Foreigners  of  any  nation,  and 
merchandise  of  foreign  ownership 
found  on  board  any  Portuguese  vessel, 
even  though  belonging  to  a  nation 
hostile  tt)  the  regency  of  Algiers,  shall 
not  be  seized  under  any  pretext  what- 
ever. The  same  rule  shall  be  observed 
by  the  Portuguese,  in  regard  to  the 
property  found  by  them  on  board  any 
Algerine  vessel. 

In  like  manner  the  subjects  and 
goods  belonging  to  either  of  the  con- 
tracting parties  found  on  board  the  ves- 
sel of  an  enemy  of  either  of  the  said 
parties,  shall  be  respected  and  set  at 
liberty  by  both.  But  they  are  not  to 
commence  their  voyage  without  a  pro- 
per passport ;  and  if  that  should  hap- 
pen to  be  mislaid,  such  persons  shall 
not  on  that  account  be  accounted 
slaves  ;  but  on  the  contrary,  upon  its 
being  certified  that  they  are  subjects 
of  the  contracting  parties,  they  shall 
be  immediately  set  at  liberty. 

VlI,-Should  any  Portuguese  vessel, 
chased  by  an  enemy,  take  refuge  in 
any  port  of  the  dominions  of  Algiers, 
or  under  its  fortifications,  the  inhabi- 
tants shall  defend  the  said  vessel,  and 
shall  not  assent  to  its  receiving  any 
damage.  In  like  manner,  should  any 
Portuguese  vessel  fall  in  with  an  ene- 
my's ship  in  a  port  of  Algiers,  and 
wish  to  depart  on  her  destination,  her 
enemy  shall  not  be  permitted  to  sail 
from  the  port  till  twenty.four  hours 
after  her  departure. — The  same  shall 
take  place  with  regard  to  Algeriae 
vessels  in  the  harbours  of  Portugal. 

Vlil. — Should  any  Portuguese  ves- 
sel be  shipwrecked  or  stranded  on  the 
Algerine  coast,  the  governor  and  in- 
habitants of  the  district  shall  treat  the 
crew  with  due  humanity,  doing  them 
jio  harm,  nor  permitting  them  to  be 


robbed :  on  the  contrary,  they  shall  I 
afford  them  all  possible  assistance  in 
saving  the  said  ship  and  cargo  ;  the 
crew  not  being  bound  to  pay  any  thing 
to  such  salvors  but  their  salary  or  day's 
wages.  The  same  shall  hold  with  re- 
gard to  any  Algerine  vessel  wrecked 
on  the  Portuguese  coast. 

IX. — The  subjects  of  Portugal  may 
trade  in  the  Algerine  ports  in  the  same 
manner,  paying  the  same  duties,  and 
enjoying  the  same  privileges  as  those 
stipulated  for  the  English.  Algerine 
subjects  shall  pay  in  Portugal  the  same 
duties  as  those  paid  by  the  English. 

X.-— The  Portuguese  consul,  esta- 
blished in  the  dominions  of  Algiers, 
shall  be  accounted  and  treated  like  the 
British  consul ;  and  he,  as  well  as  his 
servants,  and  all  others  who  may  wish 
to  practise  it,  shall  enjoy  the  free  exer- 
cise of  his  religion  in  his  own  house. 
Tiie  same  consul  may  decide  all  con- 
troversies and  disputes  arising  among 
Portuguese  subjects,  without  the  judges 
of  the  country,  or  any  other  authority, 
being  entitled  to  interfere ;  except 
where  a  controversy  arises  between  a 
Portuguese  and  a  Moor,  in  which  case 
the  governor  of  the  country  may  de- 
cide It  in  the  presence  of  the  said,  con- 
sul. 

XI. — The  said  consul  andhis  agents 
shall  not  be  bound  to  pay  any  debt 
contracted  by  Portuguese  subjects, 
unless  where  he  has  bound  himself  by 
writing  under  his  hand  and  seal. 

XII. — When  any  Portuguese  dies  in 
the  dominions  of  Algiers,  all  his  pro- 
perty shall  be  delivered  to  the  Portu- 
guese consul,  in  order  to  be  remitted 
to  the  heirs  of  the  deceased. 

Xin. — Should  there  happen  any 
infraction  of  the  present  treaty  on  the 
pare  of  the  subjects  of  Portugal,  or 
those  of  Algiers,  it  shall  not  on  that 
account  be  considered  as  dissolved  ; 
but  the  origin  of  such  circumstance 
shall  be  examined  into,  and  proper  sa- 
tisfaction given  to  the  injured  party. 


APPENDIX  ll.— STATE  PAPERS. 


ccicit 


XIV. — In  case  of  war  being  decla- 
red between  the  two  high  contracting 
parties  (which  God  avert),  hosiihties 
shall  not  be  committed  on  either  side 
till  the  expiration  of  six  months  after 
the  said  declaration.  Durintf  that  in- 
terval the  Portuguese  consul,  and  all 
subjects  of  that  knigdom,  may  retire 
with  all  their  property,  without  re- 
ceiving the  least  hindrance ;  an-l  AU 
gerine  subjects  in  Portugal  shall  do  the 
same. 

XV. — Whatever  is  rtot  specified  in 
the  above  articles  shall  be  regulated  by 
the  articles  of  peace  established  be- 
tween his  Britannic  majesty  and  the 
regency  of  Algiers. 

XVI. — And  that  this  treaty  may  be 
firm  and  durable,  the  two  high  con- 
tracting parties  accept  as  mediator  and 
guarantee  of  its  observance,  the  King 
of  Great  Britain  ;  in  testimony  of 
which  this  treaty  is  signed  by  Mr  A*- 
Court,  envoy  extraordinary  from  the 
court  of  London,  jointly  with  the 
above-mentioned  envoys  of  Portugal ; 
and  two  copies  of  the  same  shall  be 
extracted,  one  for  the  sovereign  of 
Portugal,  and  the  other  to  remain  in 
the  possession  of  the  resident  consul 
at  Algiers. 

Done  at  Algiers,  this  14th  of  July, 
ISlij,  corresponding  to  the   15th  of 
Jomadi  Tani,  in  the  year  1228  of  the 
Hegira. 
(Signed)  Jose  Joaquim  da  Rosa 

COELHO, 

Wm.  A«Coukt, 
Fr.  Jose  de  St  Anto- 
nio MOURA. 
I^Here  follows   the    ratification  of 
the  above  treaty  by  the  lords  gover- 
nors of  Portugal.  J 


Manifesto  of  his  Majesty  the  Emperor 
of  Austria^  King  of  Hungary  qfid 
Bohemia. 

The  Austrian  monarch  has  been 


compelled  by  its  situation,  by  its  vari- 
ous connections  with  the  other  powers, 
and  its  importance  in  the  confederacy 
of  European  states,  to  engage  in  most 
of  those  wars  which  have  ravaged  Eu- 
rope for  upwards  of  twenty  years. 
Throughout  the  progress  of  these  ar- 
duous struggles,  the  same  political 
principle  has  invariably  directed  his 
imperial  majesty.  A  lover  of  peace 
from  a  sense  of  duty,  from  his  own  natu- 
ral feelings,  and  from  attachment  to  his 
people ;  free  from  all  ambitiousthoughts 
of  conquest  and  aggrandisement ;  his 
majesty  has  only  taken  up  arms  when 
called  by  the  urgent  necessity  of  self- 
preservation,  by  an  anxiety  for  the 
fate  of  contiguous  states  inseparable: 
from  his  own,  or  by  the  danger  of  be- 
holding the  entire  social  system  of  Eu- 
rope a  prey  to  a  lawless  and  absolute 
power.  To  promote  justice  and  order 
has  been  the  object  of  his  majesty's 
life  and  reign  :  for  these  alone  have 
Austria  contended.  If  in  these  fre- 
quently unsuccessful  contests  deep 
wounds  have  been  inflicted  on  the  mo- 
narchy, still  his  majesty  had  the  con- 
solation to  reflect,  that  the  fate  of  his 
empire  had  not  been  hazarded  upon 
needless  and  violent  enterprises  ;  that 
all  his  decisions  were  justifiable  before 
God,  his  people,  his  contemporaries, 
and  posterity. 

Notwithstanding  the  most  ample 
preparations,  the  war  in  180.)  would 
have  brought  the  state  to  ruin,  had 
not  the  ever-memorable  bravery  of  the 
army,  and  the  spirit  of  true  patriotism 
which  animated  all  parts  of  the  monar- 
chy, overbalanced  every  adverse  oc- 
currence. The  honour  of  the  nation, 
and  its  ancient  renown  in  arms,  were 
happily  upheld  during  all  the  mis- 
chances of  this  war  ;  but  valuable  pro- 
vinces were  lost ;  and  Austria,  by  the 
cession  of  the  countries  bordering  up- 
on the  Adriatic,  was  deprived  of  all 
share  in  maritime  commerce,  one  of 
the  most  eficjent  means  of  promoting 


lec^ 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  18ia. 


her  industry ;  a  blow  which  would 
have  been  still  more  sensibly  felt,  had 
not  at  the  same  time  the  whole  conti- 
nent been  closed  by  a  general  and  de- 
structive system,  preventing  all  com- 
mercial intercourse,  and  almost  sus- 
pending all  communication  amongst 
nations. 

The  progress  and  result  of  this  war 
fully  satisfied  his  majesty,  that  in  the 
obvious  impossibility  of  an  immediate 
and  thorough  improvement  of  the  po- 
htical  condition  of  Europe,  shaken  as 
it  was  to  its  very  foundation,  the  exer- 
tions of  individual  states  in  their  own 
defence,  instead  of  setting  bounds  to 
the  general  distress,  would  only  tend 
to  destroy  the  little  strength  they  still 
retained,  would  hasten  the  fall  of  the 
■whole,  and  even  destroy  all  hopes  of 
future  and  better  times.  Under  this 
conviction,  his  majesty  foresaw  the 
important  advantage  that  would  result 
from  a  peace,  which,  if  secured  for 
some  years,  might  check  this  over- 
grown and  hitherto  irresistible  power, 
— might  allow  his  monarchy  that  re- 
pose which  was  indispensable  to  the 
restoration  of  his  finances  and  his  ar- 
my, and  at  the  same  time  procure  to 
the  neighbouring  states  a  period  of  re- 
laxation, which,  if  improved  with  pru- 
dence and  activity,  might  prepare  the 
way  to  more  fortunate  times.  Such  a 
peace,  under  the  existing  circumstan- 
ces of  danger,  was  only  to  be  obtained 
by  an  extraordinary  effort*  The  em- 
peror was  sensible  of  it,  and  made  this 
effort.  For  the  preservation  of  the 
empire,  for  the  most  sacred  interests 
of  mankind, — as  a  security  against  im- 
measureable  evils,  as  a  pledge  of  a  bet- 
ter order  of  things, — his  majesty  sa- 
crificed what  was  dearest  to  his  heart. 
"With  this  view,  exalted  above  all  com- 
mon scruples,  armed  against  every  mis- 
construction of  the  moment,  an  alli- 
ance was  formed  which  was  intended, 
^y  a  sense  of  some  security,  to  re-ani- 


mate the  weaker  and  more  suffering 
party  after  the  miseries  of  an  unsuc- 
cessful struggle,  to  incline  the  stronger 
and  victorious  one  to  a  course  of  mo- 
deration and  justice,  without  which 
the  community  of  states  can  only  be 
considered  as  a  community  of  misery. 

His  majesty  was  the  more  justiBed 
in  these  expectations,  because  at  the 
time  of  the  consummation  of  this 
union,  the  Emperor  Napoleon  had  at- 
tained that  point  of  his  career,  when 
the  preservation  of  his  conquests  was 
a  more  natural  and  desirable  object 
than  a  restless  struggle  after  new  pos* 
sessions.  Any  farther  extension  of  his. 
dominions,  long  since  outstretching^ 
their  proper  Hmits,  was  attended  with 
evident  danger,  not  only  to  France, 
already  sinking  under  the  burthen  of 
his  conquests,  but  even  to  his  own 
real  personal  interest.  What  his  au- 
thority gained  in  extent,  it  necessarily 
lost  in  point  of  security.  By  an  union 
with  the  most  ancient  imperial  family 
in  Christendom,  the  edifice  of  his 
greatness  acquired,  in  the  eyes  of  the 
French  nation,  and  of  the  world,  such 
an  addition  of  strength  and  perfection, 
that  any  ulterior  scheme  of  aggran- 
disement must  only  weaken  and  de- 
stroy its  stability.  What  France,  what 
Europe,  what  so  many  oppressed  and 
despairing  nations  earnestly  demanded 
of  Heaven,  a  sound  policy  prescribed 
to  the  triumphant  ruler  as  a  law  of 
self-preservation — and  it  was  allowed 
to  hope  that  so  many  great  and  united 
motives  would  prevail  over  the  ambi- 
tion of  an  individual. 

If  these  flattering  prospects  were 
destroyed,  it  is  not  to  be  imputed  to 
Austria.  After  many  years'  fruitless 
exertions,  after  boundless  sacrifices  of 
every  description,  there  existed  suffi- 
cient motives  for  the  attempt  to  pro- 
cure a  better  order  of  things  by  con- 
fidence and  concession,  when  streams 
of  blood  had  hitherto  produced  no- 
5 


APPENDIX  II.—STATE  PAPERS'. 


CCCt' 


thing  but  misery  and  destruction  ;  nor 
can  his  majesty  ever  regret  that  he  has 
been  induced  to  attempt  it. 

The  year  i  810  was  not  yet  closed, — 
the  war  still  raged  in  Spain, — the  peo- 
ple in  Germany  had  scarce  been  al- 
lowed a  sufl&cient  time  to  recover  from 
the  devastations  of  the  two  former 
wars,  when,  in  an  evil  hour,  the  Em- 
peror Napoleon  resolved  to  unite  a 
considerable  portion  of  the  north  of 
Germany  with  the  mass  of  countries 
which  bore  the  name  of  the  French 
empire,  and  to  rob  the  ancient  free 
commercial  cities  of  Hamburgh,  Bre- 
men, and  Lubeck,  first  of  their  poli- 
tical, and  shortly  after  of  their  com- 
mercial existence,  and,  with  that,  of 
their  means  of  subsistence.  This  vio- 
lent step  was  adopted,  without  any 
even  plausible  pretensions,  in  contempt 
of  every  decent  form,  without  any 
previous  declaration,  or  communica- 
tion with  any  other  cabinet,  under  the 
arbitrary  and  futile  pretext  that  the 
war  with  England  required  it. 

This  cruel  system,  which  was  in- 
tended to  destroy  the  commerce  of  the 
world,  at  the  expense  of  the  indepen- 
dence, the  prosperity,  the  rights  and 
dignity,  and  in  utter  ruin  of  the  public 
and  private  property  of  all  the  conti- 
nental powers,  was  pursued  with  un- 
relenting severity,  in  the  vain  expecta- 
tion of  forcing  a  result,  which,  had  it 
not  fortunately  proved  unattainable, 
would  have  plunged  Europe  for  a 
long  time  to  come  into  a  state  of  po- 
verty, impotence,  and  barbarity. 

The  decree  by  which  a  new  French 
dominion  was  established  on  the  Ger- 
man coasts,  under  the  title  of  a  thir- 
ty.second  Military  Division,  was  in 
itself  sufficiently  calculated  to  raise 
the  suspicions  of  the  adjoining  states, 
and  it  was  the  more  alarming  to  them 
as  the  fore-runner  of  future  and  great- 
er dangers.  By  this  decree  it  be- 
came evident,  that  the  system  which 
kid  been  created  in  France  (although 


previously  transgressed,  yet  still  pro- 
claimed to  be  in  existence), — the  syg- 
tem  of  the  pretended  natural  limits  of 
the  French  empire, — was,  without  any- 
farther  justification  or  explanation, 
overthrown,  and  even  the  emperor's 
arbitrary  acts  were  in  the  same  arbi- 
trary manner  annihilated.  Neither  the 
princes  of  the  Rhenish  confederacy, 
nor  the  kingdom  of  Westphalia,  no 
territory,  great  or  small,  was  spared, 
in  the  accomplishment  of  this  dread- 
ful usurpation.  The  boundary,  drawn 
apparently  by  blind  caprice,  without 
either  rule  or  plan,  without  any  con- 
sideration of  ancient  or  more  recent 
political  relations,  intersected  river* 
and  countries,  cut  off  the  middle  and 
southern  states  of  Germany  from  all 
connection  with  the  German  sea,  pass- 
ed the  Elbe,  separated  Denmark  from 
Germany,  laid  its  pretensions  even  to 
the  Baltic,  and  seemed  to  be  rapidly  ap- 
proaching the  line  of  Prussian  fortressea 
still  occupied  on  the  Oder;  and  so  little 
did  this  act  of  usurpation  (however 
powerfully  it  affected  all  rights  and 
possessions,  all  geographic,  political, 
and  military  lines  of  demarkation)  car- 
ry with  it  a  character  of  determinate 
and  complete  accession  of  territory, 
that  it  was  impossible  to  view  it  in 
any  other  light  than  as  a  forerunner  of 
still  greater  usurpations,  by  which  one 
half  of  Germany  was  to  become  a 
French  province,  and  the  Emperor 
Napoleon  the  absolute  ruler  -of  the 
continent. 

To  Russia  and  Prussia  this  unnatu- 
ral extension  of  the  French  territory 
could  not  fail  of  producing  the  most 
serious  alarm.  The  latter,  surrounded 
on  all  sides,  no  longer  capable  of  free 
action,  deprived  of  every  means  of  ob- 
taining fresh  strength,  appeared  has- 
tening to  its  dissolution.  Russia,  al- 
ready in  fear  for  her  western  frontier, 
by  the  conversion  of  the  city  of  Dant- 
zic,  declared  a  free  city  by  the  treaty 
of  Tilsit,  into  a  French  military  port,- 


CCCll 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


and  of  a  great  part  of  Poland  into  a 
French  province,  could  not  but  see,  in 
the  advance  of  the  French  dominion 
along  the  sea  coast,  and  in  the  new 
chains  prepared  for  Prussia,  the  im- 
minent danger  of  her  German  and 
Polish  possessions.  From  this  mo- 
ment, therefore,  the  rupture  between 
France  and  Russia  was  as  good  as  de- 
cided. 

Not  without  deep  and  just  anxiety- 
did  Austria  observe  the  storm  which 
was  gathering.  The  scene  of  hostili- 
ties would  in  every  case  be  contiguous 
to  her  provinces,  which,  owing  to  the 
necessary  reform  in  the  financial  sys- 
tem which  had  cramped  the  restora- 
tion of  her  military  means,  were  in  a 
very  defenceless  state.  In  a  higher 
point  of  view,  the  struggle  which 
awaited  Russia  appeared  still  more 
doubtful,  as  it  commenced  under  the 
same  unfavourable  conjuncture  of  af- 
fairs, with  the  same  want  of  co-opera- 
tion on  the  part  of  other  powers,  and 
with  the  same  disproportion  in  their 
relative  means,  consequently  was  just 
as  hopeless  as  all  former  struggles  of 
the  same  nature.  His  majesty  the 
emperor  made  every  effort  in  his  pow- 
er by  friendly  mediation  with  both 
parties  to  avert  the  impending  storm. 
No  human  judgment  could  at  that 
time  foresee  that  the  period  was  so 
near  at  hand,  when  the  failure  of  those 
friendly  attempts  shauld  prove  more 
injurious  to  the  limperor  Napoleon 
than  to  his  opponents.  Thus,  how- 
ever, it  was  resolved  by  the  wisdom  of 
Providence. 

When  the  commencement  of  hosti- 
lities was  no  longer  doubtful,  his  ma- 
jesty was  compelled  to  have  recourse 
to  measures  which,  in  so  unnatural 
and  dangerous  a  conjuncture,  might 
combine  his  own  security  with  just 
considerations  for  the  real  interests  of 
neighbouring  states.  The  system  of 
unarmed  inaction,  the  only  neutrality 
which    the    Emperor   Napoleon,    ac- 


cording to  his  own  declarations,  would 
have  permitted,  was  by  every  sound 
maxim  of  policy  wholly  inadmissible, 
and  would  at  last  have  proved  only 
a  vain  endeavour  to  shrink  from  the 
approaching  trial.  A  power  so  im- 
portant as  Austria  could  not  renounce 
all  participation  in  the  interests  of  Eu- 
rope, nor  could  she  place  herself  in  a 
situation  in  wliich,  equally  ineffective 
in  peace  or  war,  she  would  lose  her 
voice  and  inihier.ce  in  all  great  nego- 
ciations,  without  acquiring  any  gua- 
rantee for  the  security  of  her  own 
frontier.  To  prepare  for  war  against 
France  would  have  been,  under  the 
existing  circumstances,  as  little  conso- 
nant with  equity  as  with  prudence. 
The  Emperor  Napoleon  had  given  hi^ 
majesty  no  personal  ground  for  hostile 
proceedings  ;  and  the  prospect  of  at- 
taining many  beneficial  results  by  a 
skilful  employment  of  the  estabhshed 
friendly  relations,  by  confidential  re- 
presentations, and  by  conciliatory 
councils,  had  not  yet  been  abandoned 
as  hopeless.  And  with  regard  to  the 
immediate  interest  of  the  state,  such  a 
revolution  would  inevitably  have  been 
attended  with  this  consequence — that 
the  Austrian  territory  would  have  be- 
come the  first  and  principal  seat  of 
war,  which,  with  its  well-known  defi- 
ciency of  means  of  defence,  would,  in 
a  short  time,  have  overthrown  the  mo- 
narchy. 

In  this  painful  situation  his  majesty 
had  no  other  resource  than  to  take  the 
field  on  the  side  of  France.  To  take 
up  arms  for  France,  in  the  real  sense 
of  the  word,  would  have  been  a  mea- 
sure not  only  in  contradiction  with  the 
duties  and  principles  of  the  emperor, 
but  even  with  the  repeated  declara- 
tions of  his  cabinet,  which  had,  with- 
out any  reserve,  disapproved  of  this 
war.  On  the  signature  of  the  treaty 
of  the  12Lh  of  March,  1812,  his  ma- 
jesty proceeded  upon  two  distinct  prin- 
ciples :  the  first,  as  is  proved  by  the 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS. 


cccnt 


•W/ords  of  the  treaty,  was  to  leave  no 
means  untried  which  might  sooner  or 
later  obtain  a  peace  ;  the  other  was  to 
place  himself  internally  and  externally 
in  a  position,  which,  if  it  should  prove 
impossible  to  effect  a  peace,  or  in  case 
the  turn  of  the  war  should  render  de- 
cisive measures  in  this  part  necessary, 
would  enable  Austria  to  act  with  in- 
dependence, and  in  either  of  these 
cases  to  adopt  the  measures  which  a 
just  and  wise  policy  should  prescribe. 
Upon  this  principle  it  was  that  only  a 
fixed  and  comparatively  small  part  of 
the  army  was  destined  to  co-operate 
in  the  war ;  the  other  military  re- 
Sources,  at  that  time  in  a  state  of  rea- 
diness, or  that  still  remained  to  be 
prepared,  were  not  called  for  the  pro- 
secution of  this  war.  By  a  kind  of 
tacit  agreement  between  the  bellige- 
rents, the  Austrian  territory  was  even 
treated  as  neutral.  The  real  end  and 
views  of  the  system  adopted  by  his 
majesty,  could  not  escape  the  notice 
of  France,  Russia,  or  any  intelligent 
observer. 

The  campaign  of  1812  furnished  "a 
memorable  example  of  the  failure  of 
an  undertaking  supported  by  gigantic 
powers,  conducted  by  a  captain  of  the 
iirst  rank,  when,  in  the  confidence  of 
great  military  talents,  he  despises  the 
rules  of  prudence,  and  outsteps  the 
bounds  of  nature.  The  illusion  of 
glory  carried  the  Emperor  Napoleon 
jrtto  the  heart  of  the  Russian  empire  j 
and  a  false  political  view  of  things 
induced  him  to  imagine  that  he  should 
dictate  a  peace  in  Moscow,  should 
cripple  the  Russian  power  for  half  a 
century,  and  then  return  victorious. 
When  the  magnanimous  constancy  of 
the  Emperor  of  Russia,  the  glorious 
deeds  of  his  warriors,  and  the  unsha- 
ken fidelity  of  his  people,  put  an  end 
to  this  dream,  it  was  too  late  to  re- 
pent it  with  impunity.  Tlie  whole 
French  army  was  scattered  and  des- 
troyed :  in  less  than  four  months  we 


have  seen  the  theatre  of  war  transfer- 
red from  the  Dnieper  and  the  Dwiaa 
to  the  Oder  and  the  Elbe. 

This  rapid  and  extraordinary  change 
of  fortune  was  the  forerunner  of  an 
important  revolution  in  all  the  politi- 
cal relations  of  Europe.  The  confe- 
deracy of  Russia,  Great  Britain,  and 
Sweden,  presented  a  point  of  union 
to  all  neighbouring  states.  Prussia, 
whom  report  had  long  declared  deter- 
mined to  risk  all,  to  prefer  even  the 
danger  of  immediate  political  destruc- 
tion to  the  lingering  sufferings  of  con- 
tinued oppression,  seized  the  favour- 
able moment,  and  threw  herself  into 
the  arms  of  the  allies.  Many  greater 
and  smaller  princes  of  Germany  were 
ready  to  do  the  same.  Every  where 
the  ardent  desires  of  the  people  anti- 
cipated the  regular  proceedings  of 
their  governments.  Their  impatience 
to  live  in  independence,  and  under 
their  own  laws,  the  sentiment  of 
wounded  national  honour,  and  the  ha- 
tred of  a  foreign  dominion,  broke  out 
in  bright  flames  on  all  sides. 

His  majesty  the  emperor,  too  intel- 
ligent not  to  consider  this  change  of 
attaira  as  the  natural  and  necessary 
consequence  of  a  previous  violent  con- 
vulsion, and  too  just  to  view  it  in  an- 
ger, was  solely  bent  upon  securing,  by 
deep. digested  and  well-combined  mea- 
sures, the  real  and  permanent  interest 
of  the  European  commonwealth.  Al- 
ready, in  the  beginning  of  December, 
considerable  steps  had  been  taken  on 
the  part  of  the  Austrian  cabinet,  in 
order  to  dispose  the  Emperor  Napo- 
leon to  quiet  and  peaceable  policy,  on 
grounds  which  equally  interested  the 
world  and  his  own  welfare.  These 
steps  were  from  time  to  time  renewed 
and  enforced.  Hopes  had  been  enter- 
tained that  the  impression  of  l^t  year*t 
campaign, — the  recollection  of  the 
fruitless  sacrifice  of  an  immense  army, 
the  severe  measures  of  every  descrip- 
tion that  would  be  necessary  to  replace 


C'CCIV 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


that  loss, — the  decided  disinclination 
of  France,  and  of  all  those  nations 
connected  with  her,  to  a  war  which, 
without  any  prospect  of  future  in- 
demnification, exhausted  and  ruined 
her  internal  strength, — that,  lastly, 
even  a  calm  reflection  on  the  doubtful 
issue  of  this  new  and  highly  imminent 
crisis  would  move  the  emperor  to  lis- 
ten to  the  representations  of  Austria. 
The  tone  of  these  representations  was 
carefully  adapted  to  the  circumstances 
of  the  times,  serious  as  the  greatness 
of  the  object,  moderate  as  the  desire 
of  a  favourable  issue,  and  as  the  exist- 
ing friendly  relations  required. 

That  overtures  flowing  from  so  pure 
a  motive  should  be  decidedly  rejected, 
could  not  certainly  be  foreseen :  but 
the  manner  in  which  they  were  recei- 
ved, and  still  more,  the  striking  con- 
trast between  the  sentiments  entertain- 
ed by  Austria,  and  the  whole  conduct 
of  the  Emperor  Napoleon,  to  the  pe- 
riod of  these  unsuccessful  endeavours 
for  peace,  soon  destroyed  the  best 
hopes  that  were  entertained.  Instead 
of  endeavouring  by  a  moderate  lan- 
guage to  improve  at  least  our  view  of 
the  future,  and  to  lessen  the  general 
despondency,  it  was  on  every  occasion 
solemnly  declared  before  the  highest 
authorities  in  France,  that  the  empe- 
ror would  hear  of  no  proposition  for 
peace  that  should  violate  the  integrity 
of  the  French  empire,  in  the  French 
sense  of  the  word,  or  that  should 
make  any  pretension  to  the  arbitrarily 
incorporated  provinces. 

At  the  same  time,  eventual  condi- 
tions, with  which  this  self-created 
boundary  did  not  even  appear  to  have 
any  relation,  were  spoken  of;  at  one 
time  menacing  indignation,  at  another 
with  bitter  contempt ;  as  if  it  had  not 
been  possible  to  declare  in  terms  sufE- 
ciently  distinct,  the  resolution  of  the 
Emperor  Napoleon  7iot  to  make  to  the 
repose  of  the  xvorld  even  ojie  single  no- 
minal sacrifice. 


These  hostile  demonstrations  were 
attended  with  this  particular  mortifi- 
cation to  Austria,  that  they  placed 
even  the  invitations  to  peace  which 
this  cabinet,  with  the  knowledge  and 
apparent  consent  of  France,  made  to 
other  courts,  in  a  false  and  highly  dis- 
advantageous light.  The  sovereigns 
united  against  Prance,  instead  of  any 
answer  to  Austria's  proposition  for 
negociation,  and  her  ofl'ers  of  media- 
tion, laid  before  her  the  public  decla- 
rations of  the  French  emperor.  And 
when,  in  the  month  of  March,  his 
majesty  sent  a  minister  to  London,  to 
invite  England  to  share  in  a  negocia- 
tion for  peace,  the  British  ministry 
replied,  "  that  they  could  not  believe 
Austria  still  entertained  any  hopes  of 
peace,  when  the  Emperor  Napoleon 
had  in  the  mean  time  expressed  senti- 
ments which  could  only  tend  to  the 
perpetuation  of  war  ;"  a  declaration, 
which  was  the  more  painful  to  his  ma- 
jesty, the  more  it  was  just  and  well 
founded. 

Austria,  however,  did  not,  upon 
this  account,  cease  to  impress  in  more 
forcible  and  distinct  terms,  the  neces- 
sity of  peace  upon  the  mind  of  the 
Emperor  of  France  ;  directed  in  all 
her  measures  by  this  principle,  that  as 
all  order  and  balance  of  power  in  Eu- 
rope had  been  destroyed  by  the  bound- 
less superiority  of  France,  no  real 
peace  was  to  be  expected,  unless  that 
superiority  were  diminished.  His  ma- 
jesty in  the  mean  time  adopted  every 
necessary  measure  to  strengthen  and 
concentrate  his  armies  ;  sensible  that 
Austria  must  be  prepared  for  war,  if 
her  mediation  were  not  to  be  entirely 
unavailing.  His  imperial  majesty  had, 
moreover,  been  long  since  persuaded, 
that  the  probability  of  an  immediate 
share  in  the  war  would  no  longer  be 
excluded  from  his  calculations.  The 
actual  state  of  things  could  not  be  con- 
tinued ;  of  this  the  emperor  was  con- 
vinced ;  this  conviction  was  the  main- 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS. 


CCCT 


spring  of  his  actions,  and  was  natural- 
ly strengthened  by  the  failure  of  any 
attempt  to  procure  a  peace.  The  re- 
sult was  apparent.  By  one  means  or 
the  other,  either  by  negociation  or  by 
force  of  arms,  a  new  state  of  things 
mu&t  be  effected. 

•  The  Emperor  Napoleon  was  not 
only  aware  of  the  Austrian  prepara- 
tions for  war,  but  even  acknowledged 
them  as  necessary,  and  justified  them 
in  more  than  one  instance.  He  had 
lUfiicient  reason  to  believe  that  his 
majesty  the  emperor  at  so  decisive  a 
period  for  the  fate  of  the  whole  world, 
would  lay  aside  all  personal  and  mo- 
mentary feelings,  would  alone  consult 
the  lasting  welfare  of  Austria,  and  of 
the  countries  by  which  she  is  surround- 
ed, and  would  resolve  nothing  but 
what  this  great  motive  should  impose 
as  a  duty  upon  him.  The  Austrian 
cabinet  had  never  expressed  itself  in 
terms  that  would  warrant  any  other 
construction  ;  and  yet  the  French  did 
not  onl\  acknowledge  that  the  Aus- 
trian mediation  could  only  be  an  armed 
mediation,  but  declared,  upon  more 
than  one  occasion,  that  Austria,  un- 
der existing  circumstances,  ought  no 
longer  to  confine  herself  to  act  a  se- 
condary part,  but  should  appear  in 
force  upon  the  stage,  and  decide  as  a 
great  and  independent  power.  What- 
ever the  French  government  could  ei- 
ther hope  or  fear  from  Austria,  this 
acknowledgment  was  of  itself  a  previ- 
ous justification  of  the  whole  intended 
and  hitherto  adqpted  measures  of  his 
imperial  majesty. 

Thus  far  were  circumstances  deve- 
loped, when  the  Emperor  Napoleon 
left  Paris,  in  order  to  make  head  a- 
gainst  the  progress  of  the  allied  ar- 
mies. Even  their  enemies  have  done 
homage  to  the  valour  of  the  Russian 
and  Prussian  troops  in  the  sanguinary 
actions  of  the  month  of  May.  That, 
however,  the  result  of  this  first  period 
of  the  campaign  was  not  more  favour- 

VOL.  VI.  PART  ir. 


able  to  them,  was  owing  partly  to 
the  great  numerical  superiority  of  the 
French  force,  and  to  the  universally 
acknowledged  mihtary  talents  of  their 
leader,  and  partly  to  the  political  com- 
binations by  which  the  allied  sove- 
reigns were  guided  in  all  their  under- 
takings. They  acted  under  the  just 
supposition,  that  a  cause  like  the  one 
in  whicn  they  were  engaged  could  not 
possibly  be  confined  to  themselves ; 
that  sooner  or  later,  whether  success- 
ful or  unfortunate,  every  state  which 
still  preserved  a  shadow  of  indepen- 
dence must  join  their  confederacy,  eve- 
ry independent  army  must  act  with 
them.  They,  therefore,  did  not  allow  . 
further  scope  to  the  bravery  of  their 
troops  than  the  moment  required,  and 
preserved  a  considerable  part  of  their 
strength  for  a  period,  when,  with  more 
extended  m.eans,  they  might  look  to 
the  attainment  of  greater  objects.  For 
the  same  cause,  and  with  a  view  to  the 
developement  of  events,  they  consent- 
ed to  the  armistice. 

In  the  mean  time,  the  retreat  of  the 
allies  had  for  the  moment  given  an  ap- 
pearance to  the  war,  which  daily  be- 
came more  interesting  to  the  emperor, 
from  the  impossibility,  if  it  should  pro- 
ceed, of  his  remaining  an  inactive  spec- 
tator of  it.  The  fate  of  the  Prussian 
monarchy  was  a  point  which  peculiar- 
ly attracted  the  attention  of  his  ma- 
jesty, feeling,  as  the  emperor  did,  that 
the  restoration  of  the  Prussian  monar- 
chy was  the  first  step  towards  that  of 
the  whole  pohtical  system  of  Europe  ; 
and  he  viewed  the  danger  in  which  she 
now  stood  as  equally  affecting  himself. 
Already,  in  the  month  of  April,  had 
the  Emperor  Napoleon  suggested  to 
the  Austrian  cabinet,  that  he  consi- 
dered the  dissolution  of  the  Prussian 
monarchy  as  a  natural  consequence  of 
her  defection  from  France,  and  of  the 
continuation  of  the  war  ;  and  that  it 
now  only  depended  upon  Aus.iia  to 
add  the  most  important  and  most  flo«* 


CCCVl 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


rishing  of  her  provinces  to  its  own 
state  ;  a  suggestion  which  shewed  dis- 
tinctly enough,  that  no  means  could 
properly  be  neglected  to  save  that 
power.  If  this  great  object  could  not 
be  obtained  by  a  just  peace,  it  was  ne- 
cessary to  support  Russia  and  Prussia 
by  a  powerful  co-operation.  From 
this  natural  view  of  things,  upon  which 
even  France  could  no  longer  deceive 
herself,  his  majesty  continued  his  pre- 
parations with  unwearied  activity.  He 
quitted,  in  the  early  part  of  July,  his 
residence,  and  proceeded  to  the  vicini- 
ty of  the  scene  of  action,  in  order  the 
more  effectually  to  labour  at  the  ne- 
gociation  for  peace,  which  still  conti- 
nued to  be  the  object  of  his  most  ar- 
dent desires  ;  and  partly  to  be  able  the 
more  effectually  to  conduct  the  prepa- 
rations for  war,  if  no  other  choice 
should  remain  for  Austria. 

A  short  time  before,  the  Emperor 
Napoleon  had  declared,  "  that  he  had 
proposed  a  congress,  to  be  held  at 
Prague,  where  plenipotentiaries  from 
France,  the  United  States  of  North 
America,  Denmark,  the  King  of  Spain, 
and  the  other  aUied  princes  on  the  one 
hand  ;  and  on  the  other,  plenipotenti- 
aries of  England,  Russia,  Prussia,  the 
Spanish  insurgents,  and  the  other  al- 
lies of  this  hostile  mass,  should  meet, 
and  lay  the  ground-work  of  a  durable 
peace."  To  whom  this  proposition 
was  addressed,  in  what  manner,  in  what 
diplomatic  form,  through  whose  organ 
it  could  have  been  done,  was  perfectly 
unknown  to  the  Austrian  cabinet, 
which  only  was  made  acquainted  with 
the  circumstance  through  the  medium 
of  the  public  prints.  How,  too,  such 
a  project  could  be  brought  to  bear — 
how,  from  the  combination  of  such 
dissimilar  elements,  without  any  gene- 
rally acknowledged  principle,  without 
any  previously  regulated  plan,  a  nego- 
ciation  for  peace  was  to  be  set  on  foot, 
was  so  little  to  be  comprehended,  that 
it  was  very  allowable  to  consider  the 


whole  proposition  rather  as  a  play  of 
the  imagination,  than  as  a  serious  in- 
vitation to  the  adoption  of  a  great  po- 
litical measure. 

Perfectly  acquainted  with  all  the 
obstacles  to  a  general  peace,  Austria 
had  long  considered  whether  this  dis- 
tant and  difficult  object  was  not  rather 
to  be  obtained  progressively  ;  and  in 
this  opinion,  had  expressed  herself 
both  to  France,  and  to  Russia  and 
Prussia,  upon  the  subject  of  a  conti- 
nental peace.  Not  that  the  Austrian 
court  had  misconceived,  even  for  a  mo- 
ment, the  necessity  and  importance  of 
an  universal  peace  among  all  the  great 
powers  of  Europe,  and  without  which 
there  was  no  hope  of  either  safety  or 
happiness,  or  had  imagined  that  the 
continent  could  exist,  if  the  separation 
of  England  were  not  invariably  consi- 
dered as  a  most  deadly  evil  !  The  ne- 
gociation  which  Austria  proposed,  af- 
ter the  alarming  declaration  of  France 
had  nearly  destroyed  all  hopes  of  Eng- 
land uniting  her  endeavours  in  the  at- 
tempt to  procure  a  general  peace,  was 
an  essential  part  of  the  great  approach- 
ing negociation,  for  a  general  and  ef- 
fective congress  for  peace :  it  was  in- 
tended as  preparatory  to  this,  to  draw 
up  the  preliminary  articles  of  the  fu- 
ture treaty,  to  pave  the  way  by  a  long 
continental  armistice  to  a  more  ex- 
tended and  durable  negociation.  Had 
the  principle  upon  which  Austria  ad- 
vanced been  other  than  this,  neither 
Russia  nor  Prussia,  bound  by  the 
strongest  ties  to  England,  would  cer- 
tainly ever  have  listened  to  the  propo- 
sals of  the  Austrian  cabinet. 

After  the  Russian  and  Prussian 
courts,  animated  by  a  confidence  in  his 
majesty  highly  flattering  to  the  empe- 
ror, had  already  declared  their  concur- 
rence in  the  proposed  congress  under 
the  mediation  of  Austria,  it  became 
necessary  to  obtain  the  formal  assent 
of  the  Emperor  Napoleon,  and  to  de- 
termine upon  what  principles  the  ne- 
•  4 


I 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS. 


cccvu 


gociations  for  peace  were  to  be  carried 
on.  For  this  purpose,  his  imperial 
majesty  resolved  towards  the  end  of 
the  month  of  June,  to  send  his  minis- 
ter  for  foreign  affairs  to  Dresden. — 
The  result  of  the  mission  was,  a  con- 
vention concluded  upon  the  30th  of 
June,  accepting  the  mediation  of  his 
imperial  majesty  in  the  negociation  of 
a  general,  and  if  that  could  not  be  ef- 
fected, of  a  prchminary  continental 
peace.  The  city  of  Prague  was  fixed 
upon  for  the  meeting  of  the  congress, 
and  the  5th  of  July  for  its  opening. 
In  order  to  obtain  a  sufficient  time  for 
the  negociation,  it  was  determined  by 
the  same  convention  that  the  Kmperor 
Napoleon  should  not  give  notice  of  the 
rupture  of  the  armistice  which  was  to 
terminate  on  the  ^Oth  of  July,  at  that 
time  existing  between  himself  and  Rus- 
sia, till  the  10th  of  August  ;  and  his 
majesty  the  emperor  took  upon  himself 
to  obtain  a  similar  declaration  from  the 
Russian  and  Prussian  courts. 

The  points  which  had  been  deter- 
mined in  Dresden,  were  hereupon  im- 
parted to  the  two  courts.  Although 
the  continuation  of  the  armistice  was 
attended  with  many  objections,  and 
with  much  serious  inconvenience  to 
them,  the  desire  of  giving  to  his  impe- 
rial majesty  another  proof  of  their  con- 
fidence, and  at  the  same  time  to  satisfy 
the  world  that  they  would  not  reject 
any  prospect  of  peace,  however  con- 
iined  it  might  be,  tliat  they  would  not 
refuse  any  attempt  which  might  pre- 
pare the  way  to  it,  overcame  every 
consideration.  The  only  alteration 
made  in  the  convention  of  the  30th  pf 
June  was,  that  the  term  of  the  opening 
the  congress,  since  the  final  regula- 
tions could  not  so  soon  be  determined, 
should  be  deferred  until  the  12th  of 
July. 

In  the  mean  time  his  majesty,  who 
would  not  as  yet  abandon  ail  hopes  of 
completely  terminating,  by  a  general 
peace,  the  sufferings  of  mankind,  and 


the  convulsions  of  the  political  world, 
had  also  resolved  upon  a  new  attempt 
with  the  British  government.  The 
Emperor  Napoleon  not  only  received 
the  proposal  with  apparent  approba- 
tion, but  even  voluntarily  offered  to 
expedite  the  business  by  allowing  the 
persons  to  be  dispatched  for  that  pur- 
pose to  England,  a  passage  through 
France.  When  it  was  to  be  carried  in- 
to effect,  unexpected  difficulties  arose, 
the  passports  were  delayed  from  time 
to  time,  under  trifling  pretexts,  and  at 
length  entirely  refused.  This  pro- 
ceeding afforded  a  fresh  and  important 
ground  for  entertaining  just  doubts  as 
to  the  sincerity  of  the  assurances  which 
the  Emperor  Napoleon  had  more  than 
once  pubhcly  expressed  of  his  disposi- 
tion to  peace,  although  several  of  his 
expressions  at  that  particular  period 
afforded  just  reason  to  believe  that  a 
maritime  peace  was  the  object  of  his 
most  anxious  solicitude. 

During  that  interval,  their  maje> 
tics  the  Emperor  of  Russia  and  the 
King  of  Prussia  had  nominated  their 
plenipotentiaries  to  the  congress,  and 
had  furnished  them  with  very  decisive 
instructions.  On  the  12th  of  July 
they  both  arrived  at  Prague,  as  well  as 
his  majesty's  minister,  charged  with 
the  concerns  of  the  mediation. 

The  negociations  were  not  to  be 
protracted  beyond  the  10th  of  Au- 
gust, except  in  the  event  of  their  assu- 
ming such  a  character  as  to  induce  a 
confident  hope  of  a  favourable  result. 
To  that  day  the  armistice  had  been 
extended  through  the  mediation  of 
Austria :  the  political  and  military  si- 
tuation of  the  allied  sovereigns,  the 
condition  of  the  countries  they  occii* 
pied,  and  their  anxious  wish  to  termi- 
nate an  irksome  period  of  uncertainty, 
prevented  any  further  extension  of  it. 
With  all  these  circumstances  the  Em- 
peror Napoleon  was  acquainted  ;  he 
well  knew  that  the  period  of  the  nego- 
ciations was  necessarily  defined  by  tU^^X 


cccvni         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


o£  the  armistice  ;  and  he  could  not, 
moreover,  conceal  from  himself  how 
much  his  own  determinations  would 
influence  the  happy  abridgment  and 
successful  result  of  the  pending  nego- 
ciatiuns. 

It  was  therefore  with  real  sorrow 
that  his  majesty  soon  perceived,  not 
only  that  no  serious  step  was  taken  by 
France  to  accelerate  this  great  work  ; 
but,  on  the  contrary,  it  appeared  as  if 
a  procrastination  of  the  negnciations, 
and  evasion  of  a  favourable  issue,  had 
been  decidedly  intended.  There  was, 
indeed,  a  French  minister  at  the  place 
of  congress,  but  without  any  orders  to 
proceed  to  business,  until  the  appear- 
ance of  the  first  plenipotentiary. 

The  arrival  of  that  plenipotentiary 
was  in  vain  expected  from  day  to  day. 
Nor  was  it  until  the  21st  of  July  that 
it  was  ascertained,  that  a  demur  which 
took  place  on  settling  the  renewal  of 
the  armistice  between  the  French  and 
Russian  and  Prussian  commissioners  ; 
^n  obstruction  of  very  subordinate  im- 
portance, having  no  influence  whatever 
upon  the  congress,  and  which  might 
have  been  very  easily  and  speedily  re- 
moved by  the  interference  of  Austria, 
— was  made  use  of  as  the  justification 
of  this  extraordinary  delay.  And 
when  this  last  pretext  was  removed,  it 
was  not  until  the  28th  of  July,  sixteen 
days  after  that  appointed  for  the  open- 
ing of  the  congress,  that  the  first 
French  plenipotentiary  arrived. 

Even  in  the  very  first  days  after  this 
minister's  arrival,  no  doubt  remained 
as  to  the  fate  of  the  congress.  The 
form  in  which  the  full  powers  were  to 
be  delivered,  and  the  mutual  explana- 
tions should  be  conducted,  a  point 
which  had  already  been  treated  by  all 
parties,  became  the  object  of  a  discus- 
sion which  rendered  all  the  endeavours 
of  the  mediating  power  abortive.  The 
apparent  insufficiency  of  the  powers 
intrusted  to  the  French  negociator  oc- 
casioned a  silence  of  several  days.  Nor 


was  it  until  the  6th  of  August  that  the 
minister  gave  in  a  new  declaration,  by 
which  the  difficulties  with  respect  to 
forms  were  by  no  means  removed,  nor 
the  negociation  by  one  step  brought 
nearer  to  its  object.  After  an  use- 
less exchange  of  notes  upon  every  pre- 
liminary question,  the  10th  of  August 
arrived.  The  Prussian  and  Russian 
negociators  could  not  exceed  this  term: 
the  congress  was  at  an  end,  and  the  re- 
solution which  Austria  had  to  form 
was  previously  determined  by  the  pro- 
gress of  this  negociation,  by  the  actual 
convictionoftheimpossibility  of  peace, 
by  the  no  longer  doubtful  point  ot 
view  in  which  his  majesty  examined 
the  great  question  in  dispute,  by  the 
principles  and  intentions  of  the  allies, 
wherein  the  emperor  recognised  his 
own,  and,  finally,  by  the  former  posi- 
tive declarations,  which  left  no  room 
for  misconception. 

Not  without  sincere  afliliction,  and 
alone  consoled  by  the  certainty  that 
every  means  to  avoid  the  war  had  been 
exhausted,  does  the  emperor  now  find 
himself  compelled  to  action.  For  three 
years  has  his  maj^fsty  laboured  with 
unceasing  perseverance  to  effect,  by 
mild  and  conciliatory  measures,  real 
and  durable  peace  for  Austria  and  for 
Europe.  All  his  endeavours  have  fail- 
ed :  there  is  now  no  remedy,  no  re- 
course to  be  had  but  to  arms.  The 
emperor  takes  them  up  without  any 
personal  animosity,  from  a  painful  ne- 
cessity, from  an  irresistible  duty,  upon 
grounds  which  any  faithful  citizen  of 
his  realm,  which  the  world,  which  the 
Emperor  Napoleon  himself,  in  a  mo- 
ment of  tranquilHty  and  reason,  will 
acknowledge  and  justify.  The  neces- 
sity of  the  war  is  engraven  in  the  heart 
of  every  Austrian,  of  every  European, 
under  whatsoever  dominion  he  may 
live,  in  such  legible  characters,  that  no 
art  is  necessary  to  distinguish  them. 
The  nation  and  the  army  will  do  their 
duty.    An  union  established  by  com- 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS. 


CfCCliS 


•aon  necessity,  and  by  the  mutual  in- 
terest of  every  power  that  is  in  arms 
for  its  independence,  will  give  due 
weight  to  our  exertions,  and  the  re- 
•ult,  with  the  assistance  of  Heaven, 
will  be  such  as  must  fulfil  the  just  ex- 
pectations of  every  friend  of  order  and 
of  peace. 


Treaty  of  Amity^  and  of  Defensive 
Alliance^  between  the  Courts  of  Vien- 
na and  St  Peter sburghi  concluded 
at  Toeplitz,  the  9th  of  Sept.  (  August 
28),  1813. 

We,  Francis  I.  by  Divine  Clemency, 
Emperor  of  Austria  ;  King  of  Jeru- 
salem, Hungary,  Bohemia,  Dalmatia, 
Croatia,  Sclavonia,  Gallicia,  and  Lo- 
domiria  ;  Archduke  of  Austria;  Duke 
of  Lorraine,  Wurtzburg,  and  Fran- 
conia  ;  Gfeat  Prince  of  Transylvania  ; 
Margrave  of  Moravia  ;  Duke  of  Sty- 
ria,  Carinthia,  Upper  and  Lower  Si- 
lesia ;  Count  of  Hapsburg,  &c. 

Make  known  to  all  and  singular 
who  are  interrested  therein,  by  these 
presents  ; 

That  since  nothing  is  more  anxious- 
ly desired  by  us,  and  the  most  Serene 
and  Potent  Emperor  of  all  the  Rus- 
sias,  than  to  promote  by  a  stable  peace 
the  welfare  of  Europe,  so  long  over- 
whelmed by  the  calamities  of  war,  and 
towards  that  object  have  mutually 
joined  our  counsels  to  provide  for  that 
wished-for  order  of  things,  which,  we 
firmly  trust  will  arise  from  our  reci- 
procal efforts  to  attain  the  end ;  a 
treaty,  of  which  the  following  is  the 
tenour,  has  been  entered  into  by  each 
of  the  contracting  parties  : — 

In  the  name  of  the  most  holy  and 
undivided  trinity : — 

Hismajestythe  Emperor  of  Austria, 
King  of  Hungary  and  Bohemia,  and 
his  majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the 
Russias,  equally  animated  by  a  desire 
t9  put  aa  end  to  the  caljmitieg  of  Eu- 


rope, and  to  secure  its  future  repose 
by  the  establishment  of  a  just  equili- 
brium between  the  powers,  have  resol- 
ved to  prosecute  the  war  in  which 
they  are  engaged  for  that  salutary  ob- 
ject, with  the  whole  of  the  forces 
which  Providence  has  placed  at  their 
disposal.  Wishing,  at  the  same  time, 
to  extend  the  effects  of  a  concert  so 
beneficial,  to  the  period  when  the  pre- 
sent war,  having  obtained  its  full  suc- 
cess, their  mutual  interest  shall  impe- 
riously require  the  maintenance  of  the 
order  of  things  which  shall  be  the  hap- 
py result  thereof,  they  have  appointed^ 
to  draw  up  the  articles  of  a  treaty  of 
amity  and  defensive  alliance,  the  fol- 
lowing plenipotentiaries  furnished  with 
their  instructions  : 

His  majesty  the  Emperor  of  Aus- 
tria, King  of  Hungary  and  Boheniia, 
the  Sieur  Clement  Wenceslas  Lothaire, 
Count  de  Metternich  Winnebourg- 
Ochsenhansen,  Knight  of  the  Golden 
Fleece,  Grand  Cross  of  the  Royal 
Order  of  St  Stephen,  Grand  Eagle  of 
the  Legion  of  Honour,  Grand  Cross 
of  the  Order  of  St  Joseph  of  Wurtz- 
burg, Knight  of  St  John  of  Jerusa- 
lem, Chancellor  of  the  Military  Order 
of  Maria  Theresa,  Curator  of  the  Im- 
perial Academy  of  Fine  Arts  ;  Cham- 
berlain, Privy  Counsellor,  Minister  of 
State,  of  Conferences,  and  of  Foreign 
Affairs,  of  his  Imperial,  Royal,  and 
Apostolic  Majesty : 

And  his  Majesty  the  Emperor  of 
all  the  Russias,  the  Sieur  Charles  Ro- 
bert, Count  de  Nesselrode,  Privy 
Counsellor,  Secretary  of  State,  Cham- 
berlain, and  Knight  of  the  Order  of 
St  Wolodimir  of  the  Third  Class  ; 
who,  having  exchanged  their  full 
powers,  found  to  be  in  good  and  due 
form,  have  agreed  upon  the  following 
articles  :— 

Art.  I — There  shall  be  amity,  sin- 
cere and  constant  union,  between  his 
majesty  the  Emperor  of  Austria, 
King  of  Hungary  and  Bohemia,  asd 


cccx 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


his  majesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the 
Russias,  their  heirs  and  successors. 
The  high  contracting  parties  shall,  in 
consequence,  pay  the  greatest  atten- 
tion to  the  maintaining  between  them 
reciprocal  amity  and  correspondence, 
by  avoiding  every  thing  that  might 
eubvert  the  union  and  good  under- 
standing happily  subsisting  between 
them. 

Art.  II. — His  majesty  the  Empe- 
ror of  Austria  guarantees  to  his  ma. 
jesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the  Russias 
the  possession  of  all  his  states,  provin- 
ces, and  dominions. 

On  the  other  hand,  his  imperial 
majesty  of  all  the  Russias,  guarantees 
to  his  Majesty  the  Emperor  of  Aus- 
tria, the  possession  of  the  states,  pro- 
vinces, and  dominions,  belonging  to 
his  imperial,  royal,  and  apostolic  ma- 
jesty. 

Art.  III. — As  a  consequence  of 
this  reciprocal  guarantee,  the  high 
contracting  parties  will  constantly  la- 
bour in  concert  on  the  measures  which 
shall  appear  to  them  most  proper  for 
the  maintenance  of  peace  in  Europe  ; 
and  in  rase  the  states  of  either  of  them 
shall  be  nenaced  by  an  invasion,  they 
will  employ  their  most  effectual  good 
offices  for  the  prevention  thereof. 

Art.  IV. — As  the  good  offices,  how- 
ever, which  they  promise  each  other, 
may  not  have  the  desired  effect,  their 
imperial  mnjesties  bind  themselves 
henceforward  to  assist  each  other  with 
a  corps  of  60,000  men,  in  the  event  of 
either  of  them  being  attacked. 

Art.  V, — This  army  shall  be  com- 
posed of  50,000  infantry,  and  10,000 
chivalry.  It  shall  be  provided  with  a 
corps  of  field-artillery,  with  ammuni- 
tion, and  every  other  necessary ;  the 
^bole  proportioned  to  the  number  of 
troops  above  stipulated.  The  auxihary 
army  shall  arrive  at  the  frontiers  of 
the  power  who  shall  be  attacked  or 
■a^aacfid  by  aa  inTaeioa  of  his  p9§8es» 


sions,  two  months  at  the  farthest  after 
the  requisition  has  been  made. 

Art.  VI. — The  auxiliary  army  shall 
be  under  the  immediate  command  of 
the  general-in- chief  of  the  army  of 
the  power  requiring  it  ;  it  shall  be 
conducted  by  a  general  of  its  own, 
and  employed  in  all  the  military  ope- 
rations according  to  the  rules  of  war. 

The  pay  of  the  auxiliary  array  shall 
beat  thechargeofthe  power  required; 
the  rations  and  portions  of  provisions, 
forage,  &c.  as  well  aa  the  quarters, 
ehall  be  furnished  by  the  power  re- 
quiring, as  soon  as  the  auxihary  army 
shall  have  passed  its  own  frontiers, 
and  that  on  the  same  footing  as  the 
latter  supphes  or  shall  supply  its  own 
troops  in  the  field  and  in  quarters. 

Art.  VII. — The  order  and  internal 
military  economy  of  these  troops  shall 
solely  depend  on  their  own  proper 
chief.  The  trophies  and  the  booty 
which  shall  be  taken  from  the  enemy, 
shall  belong  to  the  troops  which  shall 
have  taken  them. 

Art.  VIII. — In  the  event  that  the 
stipulated  succour  shall  be  insufficient 
for  that  one  of  the  two  high  contract- 
ing parties  who  shall  have  been  attack- 
ed, his  majesty  the  Emperor  of  Aus* 
tria.  King  of  Hungary  and  Bohemia, 
and  his  m.ajesty  the  Emperor  of  all  the 
Russias,  reserve  to  themselves,  to  come 
to  a  mutual  understanding,  without 
loss  of  time,  on  the  furnishing  of  more 
considerable  aids,  according  to  the  ex- 
igency of  the  case. 

Art.  IX. — The  high  contracting 
parties  reciprocallypromise  each  other, 
that  in  the  event  that  either  of  the 
two  shall  be  compelled  to  take  up 
arms,  he  will  not  conclude  either  peace 
or  truce,  without  therein  including  his 
ally,  in  order  that  the  latter  may  not 
himself  be  attacked  in  resentment  of 
the  succour  which  he  shall  have  fur- 
nished. 

Art.  Xi— Orders  »haU  be  trao^piit- 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS. 


CCCXl 


ted  to  the  ambassadors  and  ministers 
of  the  high  contracting  parties  at  fo- 
reign courts,  to  afford  each  other  re- 
ciprocally their  good  offices,  and  to 
act  in  perfect  concert  in  all  occurren- 
ces in  which  the  interests  of  their 
masters  shall  be  involved. 

Art.  XI — As  the  tv/o  high  con- 
tracting parties,  in  forming  this  treaty 
of  amity  and  aUiance  purely  defensive, 
have  no  other  object  but  that  of  reci- 
procally guaranteeing  to  each  other 
their  possessions,  and  of  securing,  as 
far  as  depends  upon  them,  the  general 
tranquillity,  they  not  only  do  not 
mean  thereby  to  invalidate  in  the  least 
the  prior  and  particular  engagements, 
alike  defensive,  which  they  have  con- 
tracted vi'ith  their  respective  allies,  but 
they  even  mutually  reserve  to  them- 
selves the  liberty  of  concluding,  in  fu- 
ture, other  treaties  with  other  powers, 
which,  far  from  causing  by  their  union 
any  detriment  or  hinderance  to  the 
present,  may  communicate  thereto  still 
more  force  and  effect ;  promiaing,  how- 
ever, at  the  same  time,  not  to  contract 
any  engagements  contrary  to  the  pre- 
sent treaty,  and  wishing  rather,  by 
common  consent,  to  invite,  and  admit 
into  it,  other  courts  which  shall  have 
the  same  sentiments. 

Art.  XII.— The  present  treaty  shall 
be  ratified  by  his  imperial  and  royal 
apostoHc  majesty,  and  by  his  imperial 
majesty  of  all  the  Russias ;  and  the 
ratifications  shall  be  exchanged  within 
the  space  of  a  fortnight,  reckoning 
from  the  day  of  the  signature,  or 
sooner,  if  possible. 

In  testimony  whereof,  we  the  un- 
dersigned plenipotentiaries  have  sign- 
ed, in  virtue  of  our  full  powers,  the 
present  treaty  of  amity  and  defensive 
alliance,  and  have  caused  to  be  affixed 
thereto  the  seal  of  our  arms. 

Done  at  Toeplitz,  Sept.  9,  (the 
28th  of  August)  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  1813. 

Clement  Wenceslas  Lothaire, 


Count  of  Metternich  Winne- 

BURG  OCHSENHAUSEN,  (L.  S.) 

Charles  Robert,  Count  Ntss el- 
rode,  (L,  S.) 
We,  therefore,  having  attentively 
weighed  all  and  singular  the  articles  of 
this  treaty,  have  ratified  and  held  them 
agreeable  in  all  respects  ;  and  by  these 
presents  do  declare  and  profess  them 
to  be  ratified  and  agreeable,  promising 
and  engaging  on  our  royal  Caesareaii 
word,  that  we  will  faithfully  perform 
all  that  is  therein  contained,  in  testi- 
mony whereof  we  have  signed  the  pre- 
sent letters  of  ratification  with  our 
own  hands,  and  caused  our  royal  Ce- 
sarean seal  to  be  appended  to  the  same» 
Given  at  Toeplitz,  in  Bohemia,  this 
20th  of  September,  and  22d  year  of 
our  reign. 

(Signed)  Francis. 

(Countersigned) 

Clem.  Wenc.  Lothaire, 

Count  Metternich. 
By  order, 

Joseph  de  Hudelist; 

At  Toeplitz,  on  the  9th  of  Septem- 
ber, a  treaty  was  also  concluded  be- 
tween the  courts  of  Vienna  and  Ber- 
lin, with  precisely  the  same  stipulations 
as  the  above.  Count  Metternich  and 
Baron  Hardenberg  were  the  plenipo- 
tentiaries. 


His  Swedish  Majesty^ s  Declaration  o 
War  against  the  King  ofDenmarky 
given  at  the  Palace  ofHaga,  Sept. 
15,  1813. 

Stockholm,  Sept.  15. 
We,  Charles,  by  the  grace  of  God, 
King  of  Sweden,  and  of  the  Goths 
and  Vandals,  &c.  &c.  heir  to  Nor- 
way, Duke  of  Sleswick,  Holstein,  &c. 
do  hereby  make  known,  that  the  King 
of  Denmark,  after  a  long  continuance 
of  unfriendly  conduct,  whereby,  not- 
withstanding the  treaty  of  peace  of  the 


cccxii         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


year    1800,   the  Swedish   commerce 
■was  continually  disturbed  by  Danish 
privateers,  having  at  length  proceeded 
to  actual  hostilities,  by  giving  direc- 
tions to  his  subjects,  that  all  Sviredes 
who  shall  be  found  on  board  ships 
captured,  or  which  may  hereafter  be 
captured,  are  to  be  treated  as  prison- 
ers of  war  ; — we  have  found  it  neces- 
sary to  repel  force  by  force,  and  do 
herewith  declare,  that  as  a  state  of  war 
with  Denmark  has  now  commenced, 
we  shall  take  all  the  necessary  means 
and  steps  to  insure  the  security  of  our 
subjects  and  kingdom,  and  to  obtain 
for  ourselves  a  reasonable  redress ;  and 
we  do  accordingly  herewith  order  and 
command,  that  all  navigation,  trade, 
and  communication  by  post,  and  all 
other  exchange  of  letters  to  all  ports, 
towns,   and  places  in  Denmark  and 
Norway,  or  in  the  provinces  apper- 
taining to  them,  shall,  on  pain  of  law, 
entirely  cease  from  this  day  forward. 
And  for  such  cause,  it  is  herewith  our 
most  gracious  will  and  command  to  our 
field-marshals,  chief  governors,  com- 
manding generals,  admirals,  governors 
of  districts,  and  all  others  our  com- 
manders by  land  and  sea,  that  they, 
and  all  persons  serving  under  them, 
shall  not  only,  each  in  his  place,  take 
all  necessary  precautions  to  have  this 
our  gracious  will  and  duty  immediate- 
ly made  public,  but  likewise  seriously 
take  care  that  it  be  carried  fully  into 
effect,  and  strictly  observed.  Accord- 
ing whereto,  all  whom  it  may  concern 
have  to  regulate  themselves.    And,  in 
further  consideration  whereof,  we  have 
signed  these  presents  with  our  own 
hand,  and  caused  them  to  be  confirm- 
ed under  our  royal  seal. 

Given  at  the  palace  of  Haga,  the 
15th  Sept.  1S13. 

(Signed)  Charles,  L.  S. 

(Countersigned)  A.  G.  Mobner. 


Proclamation  addressed  to  the  Han$' 
verians* 

The  victorious  arms  of  powers  al- 
lied against  France  have,  under  the 
manifest  protection  of  Divine  Provi- 
dence, nearly  completed  the  deliver- 
ance of  the  country  from  her  ten  year* 
sufferings.  The  valiant  army  of  the 
north  is  already  approaching  ;  it  is  led 
by  his  Royal  Highness  the.  Illustrious 
Crown  Prince  of  Sweden,  whose  love 
of  justice  and  heroism  have  both  dis- 
posed and  qualified  him  to  become  the 
deliverer  of  the  Germans.  The  troop* 
of  our  king  attached  to  this  army  have 
already  occupied  the  capital  and  great 
part  of  the  country. 

All  faithful  Hanoverians  will  grate- 
fully venerate,  in  this  consolatory 
change  of  affairs,  those  wise  measures 
which  his  majesty,  our  beloved  king, 
has  ever  steadily  pursued  during  the 
most  untoward  circumstances,  and 
which  his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince 
Regent,  who  is  no  less  warmly  inte- 
rested in  the  welfare  of  the  hereditary 
German  states  of  his  house,  has,  with 
equal  constancy,  continued  and  com- 
pleted. Instead  of  groaning  under  the 
yoke  of  foreign  rulers,  to  whom  the 
annihilation  of  our  constitution  and 
language,  the  destruction  of  our  pro- 
perty, and  the  shedding  of  the  blood 
of  our  children,  were  only  a  pretext 
for  the  gratification  of  an  idle  ambition, 
we  are  now  once  more  blessed  by  the 
paternal  government  of  native  princes, 
w^ho  are  accustomed  to  seek  their  glory 
and  happiness  in  accomplishing  our 
own.  A  son  of  our  highly  revered 
monarch,  his  Royal  Highness  the 
Duke  of  Cumberland,,  who,  ever  since 
his  earlier  residence  among  the  Hano- 
verians, has  conceived  the  most  hvely 
attachment  to  them,  is  himself  on  the 
spot,  and  has  most  generously  resolved 
to  contribute  towards  effecting  the 


APPENDIX  II.— STATE  PAPERS. 


OCCXUl 


trelfare  of  the  ancient  inheritance  of 
his  illustnous  ancestors. 

In  this  joyful  change  of  circumstan- 
ces we  have  not  hesitated,  in  the  name 
of  the  lawful  sovereign,  to  resume  the 
government  of  the  electoral  dominions. 
We  had  flattered  ourselves  to  have  had 
the  satisfaction,  even  in  this  early  no- 
tification, of  communicating  to  the 
faithful  German  subjects  of  his  majesty 
the  first  expressions  which  his  royal 
highness  the  prince,  our  present  re- 
gent, has  been  pleased,  so  early  as  the 
5th  of  last  October,  to  address  to 
them,  in  order  to  assure  them  of  his 
gracious  intentions,  and  of  his  indefa- 
tigable endeavours  for  their  happiness. 
Accidental  circumstances  have  as  yet 
prevented  us  from  receiving  the  most 
condescending  proclamation  of  his  roy- 
al highness.  We  must  therefore  con- 
tent ourselves  for  the  present  with  the 
assurance,  that  his  royal  highness  is 
particularly  solicitous  to  restore,  as 
speedily  as  possible,  his  subjects  to  the 
enjoyment  of  their  former  happy  con- 
stitution. 

To  execute  this  high  intention  will 
be  our  most  pleasing  duty.  But  every 
thing  has  been  too  much  overturned, 
to  allow  of  this  object  being  attained 
at  once.  We  therefore  preliminarily 
confirm  the  provisional  commissions  of 
government  which  have  been  appoint- 
ed by  the  military  authority,  and 
which,  under  our  superintendance,  will 
henceforward  provide  for  the  several 
provinces,  whatever  in  each  may  be  of 
the  first  and  most  pressing  necessity, 
not  doubting  but  that,  supported  by 
the  tried  loyalty  and  attachment  of 
Hanoverians,  we  shall  quickly  witness 
among  us  the  revival  of  oar  former 
happiness,  and  of  our  earlier  comforts, 
provided  that  a  lasting  peace  secures 
what  has  hitherto  been  gained.  But 
if  we  would  obtain  this,  it  is  not  yet 
time  to  lay  aside  our  arms.  The  ene- 
my is  defeated  ;  he  is  humbled  beyond 
any  former  period }  but  he  may,  he 


will  rise  again,  should  the  Germani 
prematurely  imagine  that  they  may 
take  rest.  It  ought  not  to  be  con- 
cealed, that  for  a  time  to  come,  ample 
sacrifices,  as  well  as  further  efforts  of 
our  long-tried  valour,  are  indispensa- 
ble. The  public  spirit  and  ancient 
military  glory  of  the  Hanoverians,  are 
pledges  that  they  are  willing  and  ready- 
to  make  them  ;  and  that,  after  so  many 
successes,  they  will  not  shrink  from 
any  call,  manfully  to  sustain  the  last 
struggle.  Concord,  courage,  confi- 
dence, and  patriotism,  infallibly  insure- 
success. 

The  privy  counsellors  of  the  King 
of  Great  Britain,  appointed  to 
the  electoral  ministry  of  Bruns- 
wick-Lunenbourg,  for  the  state 
and  cabinet. 

Deck  EN.  BuembBk 

Hanover,  Nov.  4,  1813. 


Proclamation  from  Field-  Marshal  the 

Marquis  of  Wellington  to  the  French 

people. 

December  Ist,  1815. 

Upon  entering  your  country,  learn 
that  I  have  given  the  most  positive 
orders  (a  translation  of  which  is  sub- 
joined to  this)  to  prevent  those  evils 
which  are  the  ordinary  consequence* 
of  invasion,  which  you  know  is  the 
result  of  that  which  your  government 
made  into  Spain,  and  of  the  triumphs 
of  the  allied  army  under  my  com- 
mand. 

You  may  be  certain  that  I  will  car- 
ry these  orders  into  execution,  and  I 
request  of  you  to  cause  to  be  arrested, 
and  conveyed  to  my  head-quarters, 
all  those  who,  contrary  to  these  dispo- 
sitions, do  you  any  injury. 

But  it  is  requisite  you  should  re- 
main in  your  houses,  and  take  no  part 
whatever  in  the  operations  of  the  war 
of  which  your  country  is  going  to 
become  the  theatre. 

(Signed)  Wellington. 


PUBLIC  ACCOUNTS 


OE 


GREAT  BRITAIN  AND  IRELAND 


FOR  THE  YEAR  1813. 


"& 


0^ 


X   as 
WO 


o 


"S3.: 

4^  Z  "  a  a. 

So  2-:=, 


PUBLIC  ACCOUNTS, 

i-t  ,-«  ^^      ^^ 

00  <f  V,  UT  o  o  »  «?«  «o    ■   Oi 

•J       52  Q  «  crT  V  of  o{  ^"  p    I  28 

M      Ci  c  — >  t-  -,':  01  o<  ©1  0-^    I  O 

o«  i:'/  (?:  -.-:  «o  It 

1  $ 


.2    a,  «^    (U    O 

"  bo     •"  a 

5   fi   C   rt   w. 


eccxyu 

^xfi  -^  n  oi 

^  Vi  •->  0*   ^' 

fij  OJ  "^  «  " 
io  ^  t-  ;o  g 

00 


1:^  00  •* 

lO    Tt«    r^ 

— _^o  « 
cToi' 


Oi^  00  ^  ^^  01 

i  t^         crTw 


O  00 

00  04 


^ 

»« 

cTot'  ^'^O  «  w  "S^Too 

^ 

V5  0  «  ■*  0 

^J 

«                    « 

p^ 

Ou 

^S 

m 

00OC5»CCiW-HO'H 

Ul 

«C  «0  "*  «  o> 

?j 

o* 

^ 

i1 

oo«t'5toOi»cOi'2 

«o 

r-  »c  -<  oi  cn 

«"  Qo'  00"  t^*"  oT  crT  00"  ap"  00" 

VJ  V    M   I-   •-«   0<   01   <?<  W 

00 

t-  05   f  00  CO 
«C  2  ?  50  0^ 

0  ;c  »o       ^" 

0 

J 

00* 

^^  00  «5  to  q^ " 

0'  01  »0  r-  oT 

5 

r-<    >-H 

I     •      I      H     I      <      •     •     f 


3x«rtOa3        tSi* 


^cccxviii     EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  ISIS. 


*7  «*  a  i" 

-  o  «  «  S 
no  ♦-  o  a  5 

p   0)   flJ   «  jg 

•^  CI.  a    _  J- 


O  ^  f^  O^  "?  « 
OT!  »i^  O  Ci  ^  >^ 
00  t-;  ■«I<^  ^^  >-•„  CO^ 

Tt<  p  «5       IS  oi 


O  00  «5  t> 
t-  »o  »o  "* 

r-l  UT  lf5   <0 


CO         00 
to         CO 


CO  o 
OC   -( 


b* 


is  S3  2 

i    3    c\!    o<  rh 


vo  lO  O  -H  t» 

O   OO  CD  'i**  .t! 

CO  '3'  3J  t-  *2 

O  CO  o       w 


•"f  VO  00 

>-«  O  CO 

en   r-t   Oi 


V5 

o 

CO 


I 

CI 


a.    ^ 


o 


si 


<35  O  O) 


Oi  O  <-<  00  O  05 
O  00   00  CO  Q  CO 

CO  C5  »o  jr-  o  »-< 

00^  C0_^  -^^  C?<^  W5^  C^ 

of  o"  oo"  ocT  ■*"  oo" 

CO  —  <N         i^  Oi 
«N^  00^  CO         CO  1> 

co'wf  oo" 


O    Oi  O   lO   TT    00 

O  O        CO  ^  CO  --I 


O  00  CO  t' 
t-  W^  U-)  ^ 
^  lO  »0  CO 

t-T  •<i<' co"  t* 

V5  00  00  50 


i  ^ 


00 
CO 

^   I  o 


T3  ^3 


.  ^  °         -^ 

c:  Ico'-.g 

C    ,,     .    rS  lo 

O'S     4.      fe     ^ 


00   u, 

.  p 

J3    cj 

r.  a 

*->  ^ 

<U    4-. 

§-2 


£ 


«« 


•  *.  i^ 


«ii  g  ^  eg  r  ^><  ^ 

.2  rt  -o  T:   '^  f^  rt 

<u  n  "  fc«  o  «  o 

o  <u  5  3  -  .   c  y. 


*-^.£'5      -2 


^33 


1^8 


^      tj^t: 


>.o^;o-cO  o  6  o  6 


S   CJ    O   t    >.    w    ^ 

3  w  «-,  *-  o  fc_i  a 


C/o;    utr    UfT:    V    CJ 


c  c 

oo 


rt  t-  "^  k^ 

bo  CO   4J  (< 

a.  i;  t* 
^M6 


PUBLIC  ACCOUNTS. 


CCCXIX 


BO 
00 

tS 

o 

< 
U 

O 

u 
z 

) 

w 

W 
X 

:?: 

w 

w 

Q 

;^ 

Q 

w 

H 

2 

o 

:^. 

o 
u 


c:  o  -^  o  -• 

S  Soils  fl 

3  2  2  .ti 


TJ 

0> 

<i 

er> 

O 

t^ 

^ 

8 

^ 

CN 

o  c  o 
ooo 


o 

c 

o 

o 

ti 

r? 

o 

^ 

en 

a 

t3 

« 

C    C    ►-   ~' 

Oi  o  C  S  '- 

^    O  13 


^ 


0* 


o  o  « 
o  o  oi 


a  O  -^ 

o^  ;o  ;o 

00 


00  ^ 


o       o      ^ 

00  V 


§ 


««  rt    .    o 


.0   CO 

"^  o 


H  -s 


3  • 

o 


-       o  o 


^        ^ 

— 

s^ 

<J       W 

en 

«J 

a  '  c 

•^' 

^s  • 

w 

3 
•-> 

o  3 

u 

■^    ^    '-' 

.f?'n  <« 

Sw 

fe 

& 

•  2  ' 

Insp 
Con 

u* 

S 

raham,  Esq. 
Places  of 

o 

CO 

1 

r  England 
ion  of  the 
ics  of  Jud 

CO 

o  «  a 

s?? 

obs 

idges 
men 
eficie 
(and 
dditi 
Wal 

'^      Q 

ti 

<3 

■-I     1-4 

."4     .-< 

05  00 

t-  t- 

2^ 

ai  «> 

C-J  «o 

2  Sj«>  c,£ 

rt      ..  3    4> 

00    S    O  TS 


S  "^  ti  i:  o 


.S  ^   «   ?:{   O 


a  ^  o 

«  ^  i^ 
2*  o  £  S 

irf        CJ  .-1 

O  <f^  z 


t*    CO    r-    W^ 


ro  00  00 
J^  o  O 
CJ  u;  ^O 


3  ^.i 


O  3 

a  fl,  o 


00    Oi 
C    « 


5^^ 

00 
4J    CO 

<J6^ 


CO 


"O  — <  "O  o  oo  ti 
;sl«  3  *-  -  > 
o  ir!  ca      m^  ^ 

C    >  W5  ^    C    "5 

•  ?i  ^  "fl  2'  "5 


G  o^  li:  t^ 
c  -f  w  ti 

'»5 


fe 


QCCXS 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


O       O       O  O       O  O  O 
O      O      CO      o  o  o 


o  o 
o  o 


'ES'B 


re  *-•  ^  R 

^   OT3 


'^        o     o     oo     oooo 
•         o     o     oo     oooo 


O  O  CO 


oo 
o  o 


§2     o 


11 


PQ       o 


s    § 


It!   "a 

S  *-  o       ^ 

•^  >-»   S  J3    01  t/5 

^     K      < 


"^  .  -^^w  •  g  ^  ^ 


—  CI       few  2 

IJ  -C    ,  r,  ^^  JS 
iZ5 


8  •■■  T"  I 


bo 

s 

.S  ' 
o 

!. 

o 

CO 

O     ' 


o 
J2_  w 


-d  ;.si 


»  -  o 

S    o 


O  O  ^ 

§'«§^- 

CO  •— 1     «5    ♦J 

rt  ^  -[^  1 .2 


"(f  CO  CO  w 


r^ 

<o 

o 

Ifi 

^ 

o 

Oi 

cJ> 

^"^  J>  CM 

^ 

>— 1 

t^ 

O^ 

q 

M  0< 

Tfl     00 

«5  CM 


00  irj  CO 

CN 

M5  CO  i-H 

o 

^T  ^.  O 

^, 

cr.  t-  00 

t- 

C  0-  o 

« 

0^  P  Co" 

«5  ^  CO 

g 

<N    rH 

^ 

■"  ~  ^  >>  5  S^  '^  x 
"^  <"  u  *-  ^  ^f«  •:; 


S  o 

B  «> 

«)  a> 
o 

si 

o  i: 


I  PC 


«  9 


iMIf 


PUBLIC  ACCOUNTS. 


OCCXXl 


.3 


o  oo  oo  o  o 
o  o  o  o  o  o  o 


ooo 

o  oo 


.^  .m.  /^        .=:    w   2; 

888    iSrS-s 

si!  |,>f 


o     o 
o      *- 


o  o  o  o  o  o  o 
o  o  o  o  o  o  o 


ooo       ^  t^  TT 

ooo       I—  «5  W3 

ooo  00  oc  ^ 
O  Q  Q  3"  C3  5» 
»0  5  O^      O  f  0*. 

00  o< 

CO   r^ 


O 


£ 
fe 


D 
(4    O 

o    3 


CI  •> 


o 


•3 
O 


I. 


a 

V 

o 

m 

bo 

,   .   .  I   .   .  o  • 

3 

2 

a 

a 

Fi 

11.  1 

-.5  • 

CIS  Perceval  E 
ard  Dawkins, 
Anstey,  Esq. 
Whishaw,  Es 
p  Deare,  Es<^. 
Sargent,  Esq. 
ios  and  Contin 
the  ditto 

U  re 

fijsaauscfeu^ 

1    t^ 

5  .c>  ^  .5 -3  .i:  .2  0 

•cH 

£5°  °So.J! 

o 

I 

S 

o 


,  o 


<"  d  ."^  a 
W  SW  o 
"  a     u 
*-  S  a 
o  a.  o  no 

Q  ?2  a  J3«*, 


«j  a    ■ 

§1  . 
-I 


Z  2 


a 
S 


^  ^o 

«o 

o^ 

t^ 

^ 

0    r^ 

r'f-t 

0  0 

<» 

Tf    « 

'sD 

" 

to 

VJ   (O 

«5 

00 

0  a» 

«5 

00 

<o 

^    0 

00 

5S8 

CO  0 

1 

S?2 

co^eo 

1 

0<  « 

1 

§1 

1 

oj  00 

1 

CO 

s  _ 
■5  s 


0) 


•w  o  *-  a    ».    "«i 


3 


•  «*- 


3  "S  "^  -S  -a      ® 


Q 

B  J 

CO        U 


na 


c     p 

W)  "^  a  w^>  <3  «  j"-3.»3 

pqQH     o(     ft 


i^ 


...-,  3  <u  a 

".t:  o  S  2  a 

00  cr;  ^  2  . .  _ 

4,-^    C  bOa»  S 

fl  •::;  «  d  3  0)  jj 


VOL.  VI.  PART  II. 


Gccxxil       EDINBDRGH  ANNUAL  RIilGISTER,  1813. 


3  £^-:r  «  CIS 
^O  o  2 


•**     o 

CO 


00 


CO 

vo 

W5 

to 

\f) 

o 

oT 

^ 

2 

CJ 

o 

•^ 

00 

Ci 


04  <D 


SO<u?>      xj'     ^"-"lu     .?>     ^"^ 


^  —  pq 


-  U.    <U    Hi    »- 


O""    u    u         ^    ?^         <J    'P         ^   ?,         " 

O  Q  Q  O  Q 


§0< 


(£,   O   V> 


O  OCO 


o  »o 


Q 

0  CT> 

a 

^ 

t~  ^ 

rs 

r^    S 

,  -^ 

§ 

iof: 

0 
1-- 

0 

CO 

^  -s 


; 

S,'1 

2     1 

0 

•U        1       IH 

G 

H          0 

a 

rt         ^ 

< 

H      s 

0 

u.         0 

&• 

^n 

u 

H 

0 

W- 

4J    bo    '• 

X    ^^ 

fajo  2  S 

3 
« 

Q> 

^- 

•J      . 

2 

a  m 
o  <u 

^^ 

3l 


^  S 

.-2  § 

tn 

o  o 

^  C 


r5  a 


Ci 

o 
uc 

o 

G 

<^ 

o 


•X)    H 
C 


s 
bo 

(J 

a 
•c 

o 


§§ 


■sdl 

<u  o  ^ 

Wo,    g 
rs    boPn 

U 


PUBLIC  ACCOUNTS, 


qccxx^J 


e4  o      t- o  ^  O 't' O  ^s  CN  lo  06 

■—I 

«  06     o  t^  b  o  o  «  «  o  ^  t^ 


'o  i^  05  oe  00  wj  "O  ic  i^  t- 
00^  ■^  01  w  CI  o  <?i  OT  t-,  «> 
(n~  <«  «>  oi  «  »  i>  «o"  »o  •^'" 

00—  t^«TfoOC«CNV<H 


> 


Ki    (O 

2  5; 

it   3 

3    O* 
u    «> 

.5-5  2 


.2 

13 


.9      c^'^ 


^^  o 


r-t 

00  00 

00  §2^22 

00  00  CO  00  »  S 

i 

1    1 

1    *■   1    ■ 

1     1 

OQOOOOOOO 


4>       '-^  bo 

rt  «  >-  ^ 
^QcmCJ  lllliliil 

o  w.o  "-^  CO 
'rto3'rt§ooooooood 

H  '^  g  H      Q  Q  Q  Q  Q  Q  'S  Q  Q 


>o 

^*o 

°2rO  ^  0  "^T-H  'S'Tu^ 

t* 

rH   i-H 

••f 

^   0 

O«0O«C<t'O0^^ 

00 

•"• 

"^ 

0 

Wrj 

OooNoou^vjQoefjo 

<9 

?: 

se  p 

? 

<0   5£> 

CI 

c» 

8"^^" 

t->'*'tCOJ^00t^^t^i>» 

^ 

f 

f-t^^OOOOt^t^t^t^'Sf 

^. 

r-   to 

oo'-H*>corj'oowc><<o'r 

«J. 

'J'  »-l 

00 

«     ,         ,.,           *>« 

CO 

•4  s 


eu-S 


H 


02  - 


:|  S3 1  *<  O  tC  " 

.      <u  "^  C  v-  n  ^ 
3t3   2   O 


^1 


e  i>  o  3  r*  »^ 
09 


O   c« 

o.c: 


cccxxiy      EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 

An  Account  of  the  Net  Produce  of  all  the  Permanent  Tax^s  of  Great 
Britain;  t  ken  tor  Two  Tears,  ending  respectively  5th  Januaru^ 
1812,  and  5th  January,  1813. 


—a 

In  tiie  Year  ended 

In  the  Year  ended 

5th  Jan   181i 

5th  Jan.  1813. 

L.            8. 

d. 

L.         s.     d. 

CONSOLIDATED  CUSTOMS,     . 

_ 

3,974,732     1 

10| 

3,824,920  12     8| 

Ditto        -        Ditto 

risle  of  ManO 

8,835     4 

^ 

6,973     3     li 

Ditto        -        EXCISE 

_ 

15,768,167  12 

4 

14,811,233     S     6 

Ditto        -         STAMPS 

. 

5,086,782  11 

2 

5,075,670     4  11 

LAND  TAXES 

- 

- 

999,782     1 

51 

1,095,766  19     6i 

INCIDENTS. 

Latter  Money 

•tr,       1 J   T«      M 

- 

- 

1,275,000     0 

0 

1,321,000    G    0 

Hawkerg  and  Pedlars 

_ 

„ 

20,251     3 

5 

18,700     0     0 

Seizures 

_ 

26,044     6 

lOi 

5,741   14    3 

Proffer* 

_ 

593     1 

7 

629     6     8 

Compositions      - 

, 

\ 

2     3 

4 

2  16     8 

Fines  and  Forfeitures 

_ 

. 

873  10 

0 

2,727     5     4 

Rent  of  a  Light -House      - 

^ 

. 

6  13 

4 

6  13     4 

Ditto         Alum  Mines 

_ 

. 

864    0 

0 

864     0     0 

Alienaticm  Duty- 

. 

, 

4,040     2 

0 

4,807     8     8 

Lottery  Licences 

« 

. 

3,696     0 

1 

3,166  19    0 

Quarantine  Duty- 

, 

. 

12,679     0 

0 

9,568     1     7i 

Canal  and  Dock  Duty 

« 

. 

82,907  10 

5i 

35,608  15     2 

6(/.  per  lb.  on  Pensions     - 
Is.  ditto  ou  Salaries      -     - 

1731       - 

. 

- 

163     0  10 

1758       - 

. 

. 

323  14  10 

Houses  and  Windo-vvs 

1766 

. 

300     0 

0 

- 

Hackney  Coaches  and  Chairs  1711  and  1784 

23,877     O 

0 

24,979     0    0 

Horses  for  Riding 

1785 

_ 

200     0 

0 

T. 

Male  Servants 

_ 

300    0 

0 

m 

4--«\'heeled  Carriages    - 

•               • 

. 

50     0 

0 

7    0    O 

2          -          Ditto 

. 

. 

150     0 

0 

»            - 

Hair^Powder  Certificates 

1795 

, 

902     2 

0 

- 

Horse-Dealera  Licences 

1796       - 

_ 

200     0 

0 

- 

7^.20  per  Ceut» 

1797       - 

_ 

300     0 

0 

18     0 

Houses          -         • 

. 

« 

200     0 

0 

• 

Horses           -        - 

. 

. 

200     0 

0 

•             • 

Clocks  and  Watches 

a. 

_ 

- 

100     0     0 

Dog« 

« 

. 

TOO     0 

0 

• 

Additional  Assessed  Taxes 

1798       - 

. 

121    10 

oi 

- 

Houses  and  Windows 

1,299     6 

0 

100    0     0 

Inhabited  House* 

. 

220     9 

4 

100     0     » 

Horses  for  Riding 

, 

741     2 

0 

- 

Ditto     -     Husbandry 

. 

l,2fi5  14 

0 

- 

Male  Servants 

. 

20  11 

0 

- 

4-wheel  Carriages 

. 

1,034  16 

0 

- 

2       -      Ditto 

_ 

1,027  12 

0 

- 

Dogs 

, 

1,012     6 

0 

••                        m 

Armorial  Bearings 

- 

501   11 

6 

fOO     0     0 

Arrears  of  Taxes 

. 

. 

- 

1,389  18     Q 

Horses  for  Husbandry      - 

1801       - 

- 

23  16 

0 

- 

Ditto      -     Riding 

- 

- 

17  10 

0 

• 

Houses  and  Windows 

1802       - 

- 

2,628     2 

5 

291     6     7 

lahabited  Houses 

- 

H 

1,300     0 

0 

1^300    s    n 

PUBLIC  ACCOUNTS. 


ccexiv 


Ditto 

* 

Ditto, 

5th  Jan. 

1812. 

5th  Jan.  18 If?. 

L. 

s. 

d. 

JL.      8.       d. 

Horses  for  Riding 

• 

576 

8 

4 

518  12     0 

Ditto  for  Husbandry 

. 

420 

5 

6 

700     0     0 

Male  Servants       -            • 

. 

21 

6 

1 

yd&  14  10 

4-wheeled  Carriages 

- 

92 

16 

0 

100     0    O 

2         -         Ditto 

. 

500 

0 

0 

200    Q     0 

Dogs          .             .            - 

- 

503 

6 

0 

loa  0   0 

Houses  and  Windows,  1804 

- 

10,361 

15 

6 

4,921     0     9| 

Inhabited  Rouses 

- 

4,930  19 

3 

1,742     3     5^ 

Horses  for  Riding 

- 

4,803 

14 

9| 

604     5     1 

Ditto  aud  Mules 

.. 

6,421 

9 

6i 

1,784  15     3 

Male  Servants 

- 

2,000 

10 

7 

496  11     6 

Carriages 

• 

4,111 

16 

loi 

dl7     9     2 

Dogs 

- 

4,739  17 

8 

549  13     2| 

Hair- Powder  Certificates 

- 

3,131 

11 

4 

4  14     6 

Horse-Dealers  Licences 

. 

734 

7 

0^ 

\\5     0     3 

Armorial  Bearings 

- 

1,875 

1 

5 

504     4    O 

British  Spirits,  1S06 

- 

505,015 

0 

0 

311,300     0     0 

Foreign  Spirits 

- 

20,055 

0 

0 

- 

L.10  per  Cent. 

- 

8,870 

0 

% 

991   16     9 

Consolidated  Assessed  Taxes,  1808 

5,667,881 

13 

5,775,563     1     0^ 

6d.  per  lib.  on  Pensions,  1809 

. 

- 

3,«50 

0 

0 

5,049    &     4 

Is.  ditto  on  Salaries 

. 

- 

6,550 

0 

0 

4,208   16     0 

€d.  ditt    on  Pensions,  1810 

- 

9,200 

0 

0 

3,500     0     0 

Is.  ditto  on  Salaries 

- 

12,800 

0^ 

^ 

2,500     0     0 

6d.  ditto  on  !  ensions,  1811 

- 

1,100 

0 

0 

9,900     0     0 

Is.  ditto  on  Salaries 

. 

1,700 

0 

0 

12.500     0     0 

British  Spirits 

- 

- 

- 

444,172     0     0 

Foreign  Spirits 

. 

. 

. 

21,929     0    0 

6d.  per  lib.  on  Pensions,  1812 

. 

. 

. 

1,000    0     0 

Is.  ditto  on  Salaxiee 

• 

- 

- 

2,000     0    0 

^  Sugar  and  Malt 

. 

230,927 

11 

0 

145,258   19     2 

Surplus   Duties   an- i  Additional  Malts 
nually  granted,  af-\  Annual  Malt 

.' 

834,072 

0 

(> 

672,016     0     0 

. 

553,923 

0 

0 

368,799     0     0 

ter  discharging  three  /  Tobacco 

- 

119,878 

0 

0 

103,519  13     4 

millions   Exchequer \  Land  Tarx 

onOflGices, 

Bills  charged  there- i     &c. 

- 

129,497 

9 

7^ 

95,567     5    4i 

1,3808  12    2i 

112  12  J^ 

on          -        -        •  f  6d.perL.on-Pen8ions 

1,422 

1 

9 

Vis.  ditto 

-    Salaries 

1,285 

6 

8 

35,404,781 

19 

6 

34,240,276  10     4-| 

Duties  annually    ^  Sugar  and  Malt 

_ 

2,134,981 

18 

1| 

2,785,224     6     3 

granted  to  discharge     Additional  Malts 

. 

282,598 

0 

0 

139,106     0     0 

three    millions    Ex-J  Tobacco 

. 

406,276 

0 

0 

430,928     6     8 

chequer  Bille  char- j  Land  Tax  on  Offices, 

ged  thereon      -     - 1      &c. 

" 

4,000 

0 

0 

1,500    0    0 

38,232,567 

17 

7 

37,597,035     3    %\ 

cccxxvi    EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


»— I 

PL, 

w 
o 

I— » 


Ph 


-d 

CO 

Mit*      Hl-t      H* 
O  50  t-  CO  T 

iM^O  CO 

V5  (O 

pH 

< 

«8 

'         Oi 

t^  o  <o  o  «o  ' 

O  O  00 

IN  0> 

W5 

1 

t-  J>  '^  CO   d 

s;2 

s 

^         , 

CO         »-« 

si 

1> 

""* 

r^   lO 

CO 

'6' 

CO 

CO 

051 

CO 

a% 

00 

to 

^ 

CO 

\fj 

»o 

CO 

00 

<o 

00 

«o 

I-l 

00 

O  l> 

•— 1 


i-r  00 

O  "«*' 

00  ^ 

to  rH 


00   Q 
«  O^ 

oc"'<l<* 

Wi  00 
00* 


•I- 

ri 


0*0         C 


o  2  a 

<«     tj      >      o, 

.S    M   «    CO 

*^  2  h  *^ 
c'C  ^  5i 

^        a> 

r<    «>    <U    tn 

.5  rT  J5  ^ 

g.2  §-§ 

P^    •/>    (n    :i 

sr^s  o  .s 

^  3  firs 

«-<    O    4)  M 


I 
■I" 


u 
o 

§ 

CO 

'S 

•  '  ^  •  < 

i- 

.SI    s 

Q  2  a  » 
^x>  g  « 


T^ 


PUBLIC  ACCOUNTS. 


cccxxviv 


1? 

•c^ 

o 

(O 

^^ 

00 

CO 

Tt* 

o* 

01 

o» 

00 

w-l 

o 

^- 

^« 

• 

s 

t- 

1^ 

o 

i  ** 

1 

to 

1    CO 

'^^ 

"^ 

00 

1  o» 

^ 

i  '^ 

00 

•^ 

fO 

S; 

^  o 


H+ 

^  t* 

«o  «r. 

g§5 

00  wi 

<M  wf 

00  CO 

o  »o 

oo 

Ci  O  t* 


CO  O  to 

<^  Q  '^ 
00  O  Ti< 

o  o  -• 

0>  00  Wi 

t^  Ci  r- 

t*^  CO 

i-i  ©<  •- 

O  O  t-  o  o 
O  CO  cc  o  o 


00  t^  wi  o"t- 
«  >o  t*  O  0^ 

00^         CO  W5 

or     i-i  oT 


O  O  to  V5  00  t^ 

*  o  o»  to  'i^  o  o< 

§to  «o  to  t~  OI 
t-  o»  00  eo  lo 
o<  CO  t>^  oj^  <^ 
8"  od"  oT  to  (o  ^' 
Ol   Oi  O  00 

•  -^  Ol  O,  CO  o« 

of  of 


04   to 

vf  co" 

oc  c> 


=    g 


Xi 
H 


''5  <^ 


D 

o 


«  -w 


=     X 


"J  ^S.5  "OS*-, 
o 


CO 

CA 

o  a* 
.2  **i 


W2 

il 

i-i 
45 


C    Q> 

S-S 
^  5  • 

til  e 

•2  tf  CI.  2  ^ 


-I 
-a 
'5 

§ 


cccxxviii     [EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813, 


.-J 


? 


Si 
o 


< 

H 

Bi 

H 

o 

o 


o 

D 
►4 

o 

3 
g 


"& 


§ 

I 


Q   r-t   <0   W 


O  «  ^  00 


Q    •*    »0    to 

S  »  »-'  o 

00  CM  Tf  (N 
<Cl    r-1    00^  ^^ 

»-»    f-t    Tf    O 


«3  «> 


O  <?i  »o 


t^  t>  (N 

00  u^  vr^ 

02  <N   Cft 


5  vj 


B 

H     ^*> 

o  ij  <u  y 

Jj    4>    U,  « 

O   g    O 

?  ^.2  ^ 

ti  iJ  S  C3  •^ 

4d    tl-l    C^    Vm  C3 


•  o 


^-s 


H 
(^ 

n 

H 

<j 

M 

o 

.s 
« 

I 


H 
O 

< 

S3 

o 


ai    O 


c  a  I?  a 


PUBLIC  ACCOUNTS. 


CCCXXIK 


CO 


r 


§ 

o 

je 

g 

ua 

P 

& 

O 

o 

:z: 

< 

u 

2 

Q 

P 

P 

s 
o 


4  «C  08  O  »^  U3 

e^  CM  m  oo  O)  i-H 
t-  O  ec  c  CN  « 

CO  00  — •  O  I-  w 

O  "5,  C^  OT,  00  CI 

TjJ*  r^  50  Q  CC  xn 

1^  O  J*  Q  •*<  >0 

i-Ti-T  rT 


f-l 

«h  00  O 

CN  «o  CJ 

CO  o»  o 

lO  00  ^ 

^  CO  CN 


•  ■ 


I        t 


•  #  • 


^.2 

►  I- 

2  ^ 


e 

CO    o 

«co 


_.  E***        a   3  t  — 


M 


m  ^  «j 


!^H     ^1 


y  1 


cccxxx 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


2  d 
o  § 

cucu 

B 

s 

'2 
g 
O 

1^ 

;0  t- 

li 

^"u, 

^1 

co^* 

cucu 
CO  on 

&.CU 
CO  CM 

^1' 

CO 

00  00 

CO  CO 
00  00 

^ 

00 
CO 

fs 

OO  00 

^1 

'o  CO 

<0  «5 

^O 

CO 

8 

5 

sl' 

CO  CO 

CO  CO 

U5  -^ 

If^  CO 

''It 

Is. 

if 

il 
-« 

4i 

>0  CO 

U5  CO 

-4 

5^ 

«2    <n 

CO*  «; 

li 

!i 

•|i 

.2  ;; 

■|i 

11 

rt  f-« 

CO   ^ 

C£    CO 

CO  -r 

CO  CO 

00   C5 

CO  CO 

1 

CO   CO 

00    Ci 
CO  'O 

gg 

'-  Ol 

t-   00 

cr.|»-!c« 
ITS  lo 

W5   IIX 

S" 

B*0 

^2 

?? 

M|«Mt>0 

?T 

^'s 

T   CO 

00  a> 

00    C30 

OO   X 

00  oc 

00  CO 

00 
00 

00  cc 

00  00 

r^  oc 

30   00 

00   00 
00  00 

oc    (Ji 

C-1   CN 

."2 

vn   CO 

I-  1- 

CO  y> 

O   O 

00  cr. 

•0   CO 

lO    IT) 

a* 

CO  CO 
lO  to 

r-  00 

CO  f-i 

«n  CO 

CO  3 

r<     it 

00   C7i 

I-  o 

tC  ITS 

«c  ic 

H 

O  'o 

CO  CO 

-^   CI 

CM  CN 

co^* 

CI  C^ 

c;j  0^ 

5^ 

CO  o 
01  ol 

215 

C><  CN 

GO  (M 

< 

0^ 

c 

60 
< 

CO 

o 

> 

c 

a 

PATENTS  GRANTED  in  1813. 


Mr  George  Alexander,  for  an  im- 
proved mode  of  suspended  the  card  of 
the  mariner's  compass. 

Mr  John  Barton^  for  improvements 
in  steam-engines. 

Mr  Ball,  for  an  improved  cooking 
itove. 

Mr  Charles  Jlugustin  Bu&hy,  for  a 
metliod  to  save  lockage  v^rater  on  ca- 
nals, &c. 

Mr  Joseph  Bramah,  for  improve- 
ments in  main  and  other  pipes,  and  ap- 
plying the  water  to  other  useful  pur- 
poses. 

Mr  Jacob  Brazill,  for  a  machine  for 
working  capstans  and  pumps  on  board 
ships. 

Mr  William  Broughton,  for  a  me- 
thod of  making  a  peculiar  species  of 
canvass. 

Mr  Robertson  Buchanan,  for  im- 
provements in  the  means  of  propelling 
vessels,  boats,  barges,  and  rafts,  Sec. 

Mr  William  Bange,  for  improve- 
ments in  the  construction  of  fire-places. 
Mr  James  Brunsall,  for  improve- 
ments in  rope-making. 

Messrs  R,  M.  Bacon,  and  B.  Don- 
hin,  for  improvements  in  the  imple- 
ments employed  in  printing,  from 
types,  blocks,  or  plates. 

Mr  James  Bodmer,  for  a  method  of 
loading  fire  arms,  cannon,  &c.  at  the 
breech,  a  touch-hole,  and  a  moveable 
sight. 

Mr  Edw.  Briggs,  for  a  method  of 


working  stamps  by  a  steam-engine, 
water,  or  horse  power# 

Mr  diaries  Random  de  Berenger^ 
for  certain  methods  of  producing  a  va- 
luable oil ;  also  soap  and  barilla,  and 
a  black  pigment. 

Mr  Frederick  Cherry ^  for  improve- 
ments in  the  construction  of  various 
articles  of  a  field-officer's  equipage. 

Mr  Benjamin  Merriman  Coomb,  for 
a  new  cooking  apparatus. 

Colonel  William  Congreve,  for  con- 
structing the  locks  and  sluices  of  ca- 
nals, basins,  or  works. 

Mr  William  Caslon,  for  an  impro- 
ved printing  type. 

Mr  Louis  Honore  Henry  Germain 
Constant,  for  a  method  of  refining  su- 
gar. 

Mr  Jerome  Donovan,  for  saponace- 
ous compounds  for  deterging  in  sea- 
water,  hard-water,  and  soft. water. 

Mr  Francis  Dcaldns,  for  a  new  me- 
thod of  making  sheaths  for  knives, 
scissars,  &c. 

Mr  Joseph  C.  Dyer,  for  a  method 
of  spinning  hemp,  flax,  &c. 

Mr  John  Duncombe,  for  an  improve- 
ment to  mathematical  or  astronomical 
instruments. 

Mr  Robert  Dickinson,  for  a  process 
for  sweetening  water  and  other  li- 
quids. 

Messrs  Eschauzier  and  Jeyinings, 
for  a  Hfe-preserving  bed  for  seafaring 
people. 


cccxxxii         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813- 


Messrs  Fox  and  Lean,  for  improve- 
ments in  steam-engines. 

Mrs  Sarah  Guppy,  for  urns  for 
cooking  egj2js,  &c. 

Mr  William  Gilpin,  for  an  improved 
method  of  making  iiugers. 

Edward  Charles  Howard,  Esq.,  for 
improvements  in  preparing  and  refining 
of  sugars. 

Mr  Thomas  Hardacre,  for  a  com- 
position to  prevent  the  effects  of  fric- 
tion. 

MrHandford,  for  a  travelling  trunk. 

Mr  Hanbury,  for  flush  carpeting, 

Messrs  Thomas  Huhball  and  W>  R, 
W.  Kino;,  for  a  method  of  ornament- 
ing articles  of  paper,  wood,  or  any  me- 
tallic substance,  either  japanned,  paint- 
ed, or  sized;  also  leather,  oil-cloths, 
&c. 

il/r  Samuel  James,  for  a  sofa  for 
the  ease  of  invalids. 

The  Rev.  Henry  Liston,  for  improve- 
ments upon  the  plough. 

Mr  Joseph  Manton,  for  improve- 
ments in  guns. 

Mr  Pel  ton  Matthew,  for  an  improve- 
ment in  the  manufacture  of  yeast. 

Mr  James  Needhavi,  for  a  portable 
apparatus  for  brewing  beer  and  ale. 

Mr  James  Needham,  for  additions 
to,  and  improvements  on,  his  portable 
brewing  apparatus. 

^:  r  Henry  Oshorn,  for  a  method  of 
making  tools  for  tapering  of  cylinders 
and  bars  of  iron  and  other  metals. 

Mr  Frank  Parkinson,  for  a  still  and 
boiler  for  preventing  accidents  by  fire. 

Mr  William  Pope,  for  an  instru- 
ment for  ascertaining  a  ship's  way. 

Mr  John  Roberts,  for  a  method  of 
concentrating  such  parts  of  malt  and 
hops  as  are  requisite  in  making  ale  and 
beer. 


Mr  Thomas  Ryland,  for  a  fender  ot 
a  new  construction. 

Mr  Joseph  Ragnor,  for  improvec 
machinery  for  roving  and  spinning 
cotton,  silk,  flax,  and  wool. 

Mr  John  Ruthven,  for  a  press  foi 
printing  from  types,  blocks,  or  othej 
surfaces. 

Mr  Thomas  Rogers,  for  a  new  floui 
for  bread,  pastry,  &c. 

Mr  William  Summers,  for  a  method 
of  raising  hot  water  from  a  lower  tc 
an  upper  level,  for  baths,  manufacto- 
ries, &c. 

Mr  Benjamin  Sanders,  for  an  im. 
proved  method  of  making  buttons. 

Mr  Samuel  Smith,  for  an  improvec 
escapement  for  watches. 

Mr  T.  Sheldrake,  for  a  portable 
crane. 

Mr  John  Sutherland,  for  an  im- 
provement  in  the  construction  of  cop. 
per  stills. 

Mr  Charles  Augustus  Schmalcalder 
for  improvements  in  mathematical  in 
struments. 

Mr  Richard  Jones  Tomlinson,  foi 
improvements  in  the  methods  of  ma- 
king the  coverings  of  roofs. 

Mr  John  Trotter,  for  improvements 
in  the  application  of  steam. 

Mr  John  Trotter,  for  an  improve- 
ment of  musical  instruments.  *^ 

Mr  Timmins,  for  an  improved  me- 
thod of  making  and  erecting  hot- 
houses. 

Mr  John  Westxcood,  for  a  method 
of  embossing  ivory  by  pressure. 

Charles  IVilks,  Esq.  for  a  method  oi 
constructing  four-wheeled  carriages  tc 
produce  greater  facility  in  turning. 

Mr  John  White,  for  a  machine  foi 
cooking  without  coal  or  wood. 


{[y^  respectable  correspondent  hasjavoiiredus  'with  thefollomng  curious  docu* 
tncnty  which  is  undoubtedly  geiiiune.l 


STATEMENT  BY  THE  EMPEROR  KEA  KING, 

Received  in  Canton,  Nov,  8,  1813. 


IMPERIAL  NOTICE, 


A  REVOLUTION  has  Occurred  for 
which  I  blame  myself — I,  whose  rir- 
tues  are  of  an  inferior  class,  received 
with  much  veneration  the  empire  from 
my  imperial  father  eighteen  years  ago 
—I  have  not  dared  to  indulge  myself 
in  sloth.  When  I  ascended  the  throne 
the  sect  of  the  Pee  Lien  threw  into  re- 
bellion four  provinces,  and  the  people 
suffered  what  I  cannot  bear  to  express. 
I  ordered  my  generals  to  go  against 
them,  and  after  eight  years  conflict  re- 
duced them  to  subjection  ;  I  hoped 
that  henceforward  I  should  have  en- 
joyed perpetual  pleasure  and  peace 
with  my  children  the  people.  Unex- 
pectedly on  the  6th  of  the  8th  moon, 
the  sect  of  Tien  Le,  (i.  e.  celestial 
reason  illuminate)  a  banditti  of  vaga- 
bonds, created  disturbance  and  caused 
much  injury  from  the  district  of  Chang 
yiieny  in  the  province  of  Pe  chele,  to 

the  district  of in  Shang-tung. 

I  hastened  to  order  Wan,  the  viceroy 
of  Pekin,  to  lead  forth  an  army  to  ex- 
terminate them  and  to  restore  peace. 
This  affair  was  yet  at  the  distance  of 


1000  lee  (a  lee  is  one-fifth  of  an 
English  mile),  but  suddenly,  on  th« 
5th  of  the  ninth  month,  rebeUion  arose 
under  my  own  arm — the  misery  has 
arisen  in  my  own  house — a  banditti  of 
70  persons  and  more  of  the  sect  of  the 
Tien  Le  violated  the  prohibited  gate 
and  entered  withinside.  They  wound- 
ed the  guard  and  entered  the  inner  pa- 
lace— four  rebels  were  seized  and 
bound — three  others  ascended  the  wall 
with  a  flag — my  imperial  second  son 
seized  a  musket  and  shot  two  of  the 
rebels — my  nephew  killed  the  third- 
after  this  they  retired  and  the  palace 
was  restored  to  tranquillity — for  this 
I  am  indebted  to  the  energies  of  my 
imperial  second  son — the  princes  and 
chief  officers  of  the  Lung  Tsung  gate 
led  forth  the  troops,  and  after  two 
days  and  one  night's  utmost  exertion, 
completely  routed  the  rebels.  My  fa- 
mily, Fatsing,  has  continued  to  rule 
the  empire  170  years — my  grand- fa- 
ther and  my  imperial  father  in  the  most 
affectionate  manner  loved  the  people 
39  children — I  am  unable  to  express 


cccxxxiv         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


their  virtues  and  benevolence.  Though 
I  cannot  pretend  to  have  equalled  their 
good  government  and  love  of  the  peo- 
ple, yet  I  have  not  oppressed  and  ill- 
used  my  people.  This  sudden  change 
I  am  unable  to  account  for — it  must 
arise  from  the  low  state  of  my  virtues 
and  my  accumulated  imperfections — I 
can  only  reproach  myself— 'though  this 
rebellion  has  burst  forth  in  a  moment, 
the  misery  has  been  long  collecting. 
Four  words,  carelessness,  indulgence, 
sloth,  and  contempt,  express  the  source 
whence  this  great  crime  has  arisen — 
hence  mthinside  and  withoutside  are 
in  the  same  state.  Though  I  have 
again  and  a  third  time  given  warning 
till  my  tongue  is  blunted  and  my  lips 
parched  with  frequent  repetition,  yet 
r.one  of  my  ministers  have  been  able 
to  comprehend  it :  they  have  governed 
carelessly  and  caused  the  present  oc- 
currence. Nothing  like  it  occurred  du- 
ring the  dynasty  of  Hangy  of  Tan^,  of 
Junii,j  or  of  Mmg,  The  attempt  at 
assassination  in  the  close  of  the  dynas- 


ty of  ^  ^inir  does  not  equal  the  present  ( 
by  more  than  ten  degrees.  When  I ' 
think  of  it  I  cannot  bear  to  mention  i 
it.  I  would  examine  myself,  reform,  > 
and  rectify  my  heart,  to  correspond  j 
with  the  gracious  conduct  of  heaven  ; 
above  me,  and  to  do  away  with  the  re- 
sentments of  my  people  who  are  placed  J 
below  me.  All  my  ministers  who ' 
would  be  faithful  to  the  dynasty  of  Sa  ! 
tenins;,  must  exert  themselves  for  the  i 
benefit  of  the  country,  and  do  their  I 
utmost  to  make  amends  for  my  defects,  : 
as  well  as  to  reform  the  manners  of  the  \ 
people.  Those  who  can  be  contented  ' 
to  be  mean,  may  hang  their  caps  a-  ■ 
gainst  the  wail,  and  go  home  and  end  i 
their  days,  and  not  sit  inactive  as  dead  j 
bodies  in  their  places  to  secure  their  in-  ' 
comes,  and  thereby  increase  my  crimes. 
The  tears  fall  as  my  pencil  writes,  I  ; 
dispatch  this  to  inform  the  whole  em-  ; 
pire.  I 

Received  in  Canton  on  the  12tk  of] 
the  lOth  Moon*  *    \ 


ORIGINAL  POETRY. 


THE 

DANCE  OF  DEATH. 


I. 

Night  and  morning  were  at  meeting 

Over  Waterloo  ; 
Cocks  had  sung  their  earliest  greeting, 

Faint  and  low  they  crew. 
For  no  paly  beam  yet  shone 
On  the  heights  of  Mount  Saint  John  ; 
Tempest-clouds  prolonged  the  sway 
Of  timeless  darkness  over  day  ; 
Whirlwind,  thunder- clap,  and  shower, 
Mark'd  it  a  predestined  hour. 
Broad  and  frequent  through  the  night 
Flashed  the  sheets  of  levin -light ; 
Musquets,  glancing  lightnings  back, 
ShewM  the  dreary  bivouack 

Where  the  soldier  lay, 
Chill  and  stiff,  and  drenchM  with  rain, 
Wishing  dawn  of  morn  again 

Though  death  should  come  with  day. 

II. 
•Tis  at  such  a  tide  and  hour. 
Wizard,  witch,  and  fiend  have  power. 
And  ghastly  forms  through  mist  and  shower 
Gleam  on  the  gifted  ken ; 
5 


cccxxxvi       EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 

And  then  the  affrighted  prophet's  ear 
Drinks  whispers  strange  of  fate  and  fear. 
Presaging  death  and  ruin  near 

Among  the  sons  of  men  ; — 
Apart  from  Albyn's  war-array, 
'Tvvas  then  grey  Allan  sleepless  lay ; 
Grey  Allan,  who,  for  many  a  day, 

Had  follow'd  stout  and  stern 
Where,  through  battle's  rout  and  reel. 
Storm  of  shot  and  hedge  of  steel, 
Led  the  grandson  of  Lochiel, 

Valiant  Fassiefern. 
Through  steel  and  shot  he  leads  no  more, 
Low-laid  'mid  friends'  and  foemens'  gore-— 
But  long  his  native  lake's  wild  shore, 
And  Sunart  rou^h,  and  high  Ardgower, 

And  Morvern  long  shall  tell, 
And  proud  Bennevis  hear  with  awe, 
How,  upon  bloody  Quatre-Bras, 
Brave  Cameron  heard  the  wild  hurra 

Of  conquest  as  he  fell, 

ITL 

'Lone  on  the  outskirts  of  the  host. 

The  weary  sentinel  held  post, 

And  heard,  through  darkness  far  aloof. 

The  frequent  clang  of  courser's  hoof. 

Where  held  the  cloak'd  patrole  their  cout^se. 

And  spurr'd  'gainst  storm  the  swerving  horse  j 

But  there  are  sounds  in  Allan's  ear, 

Patrole  nor  sentinel  may  hear, 

And  sights  before  his  eye  aghast 

Invisible  to  them  have  pass'd. 

When  down  the  destined  plain 
'Twixt  Britain  and  the  bands  of  France, 
Wild  as  marsh-borne  meteors  glance, 
Strange  phantoms  wheel'd  a  revel  dance. 

And  doom'd  the  future  slain. — 
Such  forms  were  seen,  such  sounds  were  heard» 
When  Scotland's  James  his  march  prepared 

For  Flodden's  fatal  plain  ; 
Such,  when  he  drew  his  ruthless  sword. 
As  Chusers  of  the  Slain,  adored 

The  yet  unchristen'd  Dane. 
An  indistinct  and  phantom  band. 
They  wheel'd  their  ring-dance  hand  in  hand. 

With  gesture  wild  and  dread  ; 
The  Seer,  who  watch'd  them  ride  the  storm. 
Saw  through  their  faint  and  shadowy  form 

The  lightning's  flash  more  red ; 
9 


ORIGINAL  POETRY.  cccxxxvii 

And  still  their  ghastly  roundelay 

Was  of  the  coming  battle-fray  •  •  \ 

And  of  the  destined  deadk  \ 

IV. 


I 

Wheel  the  wild  dance  1 

While  lightnings  glance, 

And  thunders  rattle  loud,  < 

And  call  the  brave 
To  bloody  grave. 

To  sleep  without  a  shroud. 

Our  airy  feet, 

So  light  and  fleet,  \ 

They  do  not  bend  the  rye  ^ 

That  sinks  its  head  when  whirlwinds  rave. 
And  swells  again  in  eddying  wave. 
As  each  wild  gust  blows  by  ; 
But  still  the  corn, 
At  dawn  of  morn,  < 

Our  fatal  steps  that  bore,  i 

At  eve  lies  waste 
A  trampled  paste 

Of  blackening  mud  and  gore.  \ 

V.  ; 

Wheel  the  wild  dance  j 

While  lightnings  glance,  ^ 

And  thunders  rattle  loud. 

And  call  the  brave  \ 

To  bloody  grave,  ] 

To  sleep  without  a  shroud.  1 

,1 

Wheel  the  wild  dance  !                           '                      .  '\ 

Brave  sons  of  France,  I 

For  you  our  ring  makes  room  ;  ] 

Makes  space  full  wide  , 

For  martial  pride,  i 

For  banner,  spear,  and  plume.  j 
Approach,  draw  near, 
Proud  cuirassier ! 

Room  for  the  men  of  steel !  j 
Through  crest  and  plate 

The  broad-sword's  weight  : 

Both  head  and  heart  shall  feel.  ] 


VOL.  VI.  PART  II, 


cc  xxxviu        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


Wheel  the  wild  dance 
While  lightnings  glance, 

And  thunders  rattle  loud. 
And  call  the  brave 
To  bloody  grave, 

To  sleep  without  a  throud. 

Sons  of  the  spear  !  i 

You  feel  us  near          ^  j 

In  many  a  ghastly  dreain  ;  .1 
With  fancy's  eye 
Our  forms  you  spy, 

And  hear  our  fatal  scream.  'j 

With  clearer  sight  I 

Ere  falls  the  night,  -| 

Just  when  to  weal  or  woe  *' 

Your  disembodied  souls  take  flight  i 
On  trembling  wing— each  startled  sprite 

Our  choir  of  death  shall  know.  ♦ 

VII.  j 

Wheel  the  wild  dance  ] 

While  lightnings  glance,  ' 

And  thunders  rattle  loud,  < 

And  call  the  brave  ^ 

To  bloody  grave,  ;; 

To  sleep  without  a  shroud.  -}. 

Burst,  ye  clouds,  in  iempest  showers. 
Redder  rain  shall  soon  be  ours — 

See  the  cast  grows  wan— 
Yield  we  place  to  sterner  game,  ^  1 

Ere  deadlier  bolts  and  drearer  flame  i 

Shall  the  welkin's  thundew  shame  ;  | 

Elemental  rage  is  tame  \ 

To  the  wrath  of  man." 

Vill.  ' 

At  morn,  grey  Allan's  mates  with  awe  j 

Heard  of  the  vision'd  sights  he  saw,  ] 

The  legend  heard  him  say  ;  ' 
But  the  seer's  gifted  eye  was  dim, 

Deafen'd  his  ear,  and  stark  his  limb,.  \ 

Ere  closed  that  bloody  day — 
He  sleeps  far  from  his  highland  heath,— 

But  often  of  the  Dance  of  Death  \ 

His  comrade^  tell  the  tale  j 


ORIGINAL  POETRY.  cccxxxix 

On  plcquet-post,  when  ebbs  the  night, 
And  waning  watch-fires  glow  less  bright, 
And  dawn  is  glimmering  pale. 
Ahbotsfordy  October  1,  1815. 


ROMANCE  OF  DUNOIS.  ^ 

,1 

FROM  THE  FRENCH.  ' 


riie  original  of  this  little  Romance  makes  part  of  a  manusdript  collection  of  French 
songs,  probably  compiled  by  some  young  officer,  which  was  fotmd  on  the  Field  of 
Waterloo,  so  much  stained  with  clay  and  with  blood,  as  sufficiently  to  indicate  what 
Jiad  been  the  fate  of  its  late  owner.  The  song  is  popular  in  France,  and  is  rather  a 
good  specimen  of  the  style  of  composition  to  which  it  belongs. — The  translation  is 
strictly  literal. 


T  was  Dunois,  the  young  and  brave,  was  bound  for  Palestine, 
3ut  first  he  made  his  orisons  before  Saint  Mary's  shrine : 

*  And  grant,  immortal  Queen  of  Hearen,"  was  still  the  Soldier's  prayer, 

*  That  I  may  prove  the  bravest  knight,  aiid  love  the  fairest  fair." 

Hlis  oath  of  honour  on  the  shrine  he  graved  it  with  his  sword, 
\nd  followM  to  the  Holy  Land  the  banner  of  his  Lord  ; 
iVhere,  faithful  to  his  noble  vow,  his  war-cry  filPd  the  air. 
Be  honoured  aye  the  bravest  knight,  beloved  the  fairest  fair.** 

They  owed  the  conquest  to  his  arm,  and  then  his  liege-lord  said, 

*  The  heart  that  has  for  honour  beat  by  bliss  must  be  repaid,— 
ily  daughter  Isabel  and  thou  shall  be  a  wedded  pair, 

Tor  thou  art  bravest  of  the  brave,  she  fairest  of  the  fair.** 

^nd  then  they  bound  the  holy  knot  before  Saint  Mary's  shrine, 
That  makes  a  paradise  on  earth  if  hearts  and  hands  combine  ; 
\nd  every  lord  and  lady  bright  that  were  in  chapel  there, 
>ied,  «  Honour'd  be  the  bravest  knight,  beloved  the  fairest  fair." 


eccxl  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 

SONG, 

for  the  anniversary  meeting  op  the  pitt  club  of  scotlan». 
By  Walter  Scott,  Esq. 

O  DREAD  was  the  time,  and  more  dreadful  the  omen, 

When  the  brave  on  Marengo  lay  slaughtered  in  vain, 
And,  beholding  broad  Europe  bowed  down  by  her  foemen, 

Pitt  closed  in  his  anguish  the  map  of  her  reign  ! 
Not  the  fate  of  broad  Europe  could  bend  his  brave  spirit 

To  accept  for  his  country  the  safety  of  shame  ; 
O  then  in  her  triumph  remember  his  merit. 

And  hallow  the  goblet  that  flows  to  his  name. 

Round  the  husbandman's  head,  while  he  traces  the  furrow, 

The  mists  of  the  winter  may  mingle  with  rain. 
He  may  plough  it  with  labour,  and  sow  it  in  sorrow. 

And  sigh  while  he  fears  he  has  sowed  it  in  vain  ; 
He  may  die  ere  his  children  shall  reap  in  their  gladness, 

But  the  blithe  harvest-home  shall  remember  his  claim  ; 
And  their  jubilee-shout  shall  be  soften*d  with  sadness. 

While  they  hallow  the  goblet  that  flows  to  his  name. 

Though  anxious  and  timeless  his  life  was  expended. 

In  toils  for  our  country  preserved  by  his  care, 
Though  he  died  ere  one  ray  o'er  the  nations  ascended. 

To  light  the  long  darkness  of  doubt  and  despair  j 
The  storms  he  endured  in  our  Britain's  December, 

The  perils  his  wisdom  foresaw  and  o'ercame. 
In  her  glory's  rich  Harvest  shall  Britain  remember. 

And  hallow  the  goblet  that  flows  to  his  name. 

Nor  forget  His  grey  head,  who,  all  dark  in  affliction. 

Is  deaf  to  the  tale  of  our  victories  won. 
And  to  sounds  the  most  dear  to  paternal  affection. 

The  shout  of  his  people  applauding  his  Son  ; 
By  his  firmness  unmoved  in  success  or  disaster. 

By  his  long  reign  of  virtue,  remember  his  claim  ! 
With  our  tribute  to  Pitt  join  the  praise  of  his  Master, 

Though  a  tear  stain  the  goblet  that  flows  to  his  name. 

Yet  again  fill  the  wine- cup,  and  change  the  sad  measure. 

The  rites  of  our  grief  and  our  gratitude  paid. 
To  our  Prince,  to  our  Heroes  devote  the  bright  treasure. 

The  wisdom  that  plann'd,  and  the  zeal  that  obey'd  ! 
Fill  Wellington's  cup  till  it  beam  hke  his  glory, 
Forget  not  our  own  brave  Dalhousie  and  Grjeme  ; 
I    A  thousand  vcars  hence  hearts  shall  bound  at  their  storv. 


ORIGINAL  POETRY.  tccxU 


THE 

ETTRICKE  GARLAND; 

IING  TWO  EXCELLENT  NEW  SONGS  ON  THE  LIFTING  OF  THE  BANNER  OF  THE 
iOUSE  OF  BUCCLEUCH,  AT  A  6BEAT  FOOT-BALL  MATCH  ON  CARTERHAUGH. 


THE  LIFTING  OF  THE  BANNER. 


From  the  brown  crest  of  Newark  its  summons  extending, 
Our  signal  is  waving  in  smoke  and  in  flame  ; 

And  each  forester  blithe  from  his  mountain  descending, 
Bounds  light  o'er  the  heather  to  join  in  the  game. 

CHORUS. 

Then  up  iviih  the  Banner,  let  forest  mndsfon  her. 
She  has  blazed  over  Ettricke  eight  ages  and  more  ; 
In  sport  tue'll  attend  her,  in  battle  defend  her. 
With  heart  and  with  hand,  like  ourjathers  before. 

When  the  Southern  invader  spread  waste  and  disorder. 
At  the  glance  of  her  crescents  he  paused  and  withdrew, 

For  around  them  were  marshall'd  the  pride  of  the  Border, 
The  Flowers  of  the  Forest,  the  Bands  of  BuccLEUCH. 
Then  up  with  the  Banner,  &c. 

A  stripling's  weak  hand  to  our  revel  has  borne  her. 
No  mail-glove  has  graspM  her,  no  spearmen  surround  ; 

But  ere  a  bold  foeman  should  scathe  or  should  scorn  her, 
A  thousand  true  hearts  would  be  cold  on  the  ground. 
Then  up  with  Banner,  &c. 

We  forget  each  contention  of  civil  dissension, 

And  hail,  like  our  brethren,  Home,  Douglas,  and  Car  j 

And  Elliot  and  Pringle  in  pastime  shall  mingle, 
As  welcome  in  peace  as  their  fathers  in  war. 
Then  up  with  the  Banner,  &c. 


cccxlii  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 

Then  strip*  lads,  and  to  it,  thoucfh  sharp  be  the  weather, 
And  if,  by  mischance,  you  should  happen  to  fall. 

There  are  worse  things  in  life  than  a  tumble  on  heather. 
And  life  is  itself  but  a  game  at  foot -ball. 
Then  up  with  the  Banner,  Sec. 

And  when  it  is  over,  we'll  drink  a  blithe  measure 
To  each  laird  and  each  lady  that  witnessed  our  fun, 

And  to  every  blithe  heart  that  took  part  in  our  pleasure,. 
To  the  lads  that  have  lost  and  the  lads  that  have  won. 
Then  up  with  the  Banner,  &c. 

May  the  Forest  still  flourish,  both  Borough  and  Landward, 
From  the  hall  of  the  Peer  to  the  herd's  ingle-nook  ; 

And  huzza  !  my  brave  hearts,  for  Buccleuch  and  his  standard. 
For  the  King  and  the  Country,  the  Clan  and  the  Duke. 

Then  up  tjcith  the  Banner,  let  forest  ijoindsfon  her. 
She  has  blazed  over  Ettricke  eight  ages  and  more  ; 
In  sport  we'll  attend  her,  in  battle  defend  he?-, 
With  heart  and  tvith  hand,  like  our  fathers  before. 

^mt\f  t!?e  <Qi)zM  Of  tfjc  JTorest* 
Ahhotsford,  Dec.  1,  1815, 


TO  THE 

ANCIENT  BANNER  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  BUCCLEUCH. 


And  hast  thou  here,  like  hermit  grey. 

Thy  mystic  characters  unroU'd, 
O'er  peaceful  revellers  to  play. 

Thou  Emblem  of  the  days  of  old  ; 
Or  comest  thou  with  the  veteran's  smile. 

Who  deems  his  days  of  conquest  fled. 
Yet  loves  to  view  the  bloodless  toil 

Of  sons  whose  sires  he  often  led  ? 

Not  such  thy  peaceable  intent, 

When  over  border-waste  and  wood, 
On  foray  and  achievement  bent. 

Like  eagle  on  thy  path  of  blood. 
Symbol  to  ancient  valour  dear, 

Much  has  been  dared  and  done  for  thee  ;- 
I  almost  weep  to  see  thee  here. 

And  deem  thee  raised  in  mockery. 


ORIGINAL  POETRY.  wcxliii  ; 

But  no — familiar  to  the  brave, 

'Twas  thine,  thy  gleaming  moon  and  star, 

Above  their  manly  sports  to  wave,  . 

As  free  as  in  the  field  of  war.  ' 

To  thee  the  faithful  clans-man's  shout,  '} 

In  revel  as  in  rage  was  dear  ;  .' 

The  more  beloved  in  festal  rout,  ^ 

The  better  fenced  when  foes  were  near.  , 

I  love  thee  for  the  olden  day,  j 

The  iron  age  of  hardihood  ;  j 

The  rather  that  thou  led'st  the  way  ; 

To  peace  and  joy,  through  paths  of  blood  ; 

For  were  it  not  the  deeds  of  weir,  | 

When  thou  wert  foremost  in  the  fray, 
We  had  not  been  assembled  here. 

Rejoicing  in  a  father's  sway.  i 


And  e'en  the  days  ourselves  have  known, 

Alike  the  moral  truth  impress,— 
Valour  and  constancy  alone 

Can  purchase  peace  and  happiness. 
Then  hail,  Memorial  of  the  Brave, 

The  Liegeman's  pride,  the  Border's  awe  ; 
May  the  grey  pennon  never  wave 

On  sterner  field  than  Carterhaugh, 

SQuotJ)  tije  ©ttticfte  «)i?epijerti» 

Altrive  Lake,  Dec.  1,  1«15. 


^ELEN  OF  KIKKCONNELL. 
By  John  Mayne. 

I  WISH  I  were  where  Helen  lies. 
For  night  and  day  on  me  she  cries ; 
And,  like  an  angel,  to  the  skies 

Still  seems  to  beckon  me  ! 
For  me  she  lived,  for  me  she  sigh'd. 
For  me  she  wish'd  to  be  a  bride  ; 
For  me,  in  life's  sweet  morn,  she  died 

On  fair  Kirkconnel  Lee  ! 

Where  Kirtle  waters  gently  wind, 
As  Helen  on  my  arm  reclined, 
A  rival,  veith  a  ruthless  mind. 
Took  deadly  aim  at  me  ; 


cccxliv        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGWSTER,  1813.  1 

My  love,  to  disappoint  the  foe,  ! 

RushM  in  between  me  and  the  blow,  , 

And  now  her  corse  is  lying  low,  I 

On  fair  Kirkconnel  Lee  !  j 

Though  Heaven  forbids  my  wrath  to  swell,  i 

I  curse  the  hand  by  which  she  fell —  ' 

The  fiend  that  made  my  heaven  a  hell,  ■ 

And  tore  my  love  from  me  !  ' 
For,  if  where  all  the  graces  shine — 

0  !  if  on  earth  there's  aught  divine, 

My  Helen  !  all  these  charms  were  thine,  > 

And  center'd  all  in  thee  !  '\ 

Ah  !  what  avails  it  that,  amain,  « 

1  clove  th'  assassin's  head  in  twain  !  '\ 
No  peace  of  mind,  my  Helen  slain—-  j 

No  resting-place  for  me  1  J 
I  see  her  spirit  in  the  air  ! 

I  hear  the  shriek  of  wild  despair,                             ^  ' 

When  murder  laid  her  bosom  bare  ' 

On  fair  Kirkconnell  Lee !                       -                     .  I 

O  !  when  I'm  sleeping  in  my  grave,  • 

And  o'er  my  head  the  rank  weeds  wave,                                ^  i 

May  He  who  life  and  spirit  gave  .^ 

Unite  my  love  and  me  !  ] 

Then  from  this  world  of  doubts  and  sighs  ^ 

My  soul  on  wings  of  peace  shall  rise ;  '  j 
And,  joining  Helen  in  the  skies. 

Forget  Kirkconnel  Lee  !  ''. 


ORIGINAL  POETRY.  cccxiv 


IMITATION  OF  HORACE— 22d  Ode.  , 

(By  Allan  Ramsay,  Junior.)  ' 


Allan  Ramsay,  junior,  son  of  the  pastoral  poet,  is  better  known  as  a  painter  than  a 
poet ;  but  in  the  latter  capacity  he  possessed  much  of  his  father's  humour.  After 
the  battle  of  Prestonpans  he  wrote  an  imitation  of  the  Song  of  Deborah  in  Scrip- 
ture, which  he  put  into  the  mouth  of  a  Jacobite  young  lady  of  family,  which  displaj^ 
ed  considerable  powers  of  satire.  .  The  following^ea  (Tesprit  is  a  curious  union  of 
the  Latin  rythm  with  the  modern  rhyme. 


Man  of  no  base  (John)  life  and  conversation,  i 

Needs  not  to  trust  in  coat  of  mail  or  buff  skin,  [ 

Nor  need  he  vapour  with  his  sword  or  rapier 

Pistol  or  great  gun ;  ^ 

For  if  he  ranges  eastward  to  the  Ganges, 
Or  if  he  bends  his  course  to  the  West  Indies, 
Or  sails  the  sea  red,  which  so  many  strange  odd 

Stories  are  told  of.  ' 

For  but  last  Monday,  walking  at  noon-day. 

Conning  a  ditty  to  divert  my  Betty,  \ 

By  me  that  sour  Turk — ( I  not  frighted)  our  kirk-  \ 

Treasurer's  man  past. 

i 

And  sure  more  horrid  monster  in  the  torrid  ; 

Zone  cannot  be  found,  sir,  though  for  snakes  renown'd,  sir,  ■ 

Nor  does  great  Peter's  empire  boast  such  creatures  i 

Of  bears  the  wet  nurse,  sir.  ] 

Should  I  by  hap  land  on  the  coast  of  Lapland,  ] 

Where  there  no  fire  is,  much  less  pears  and  cherries,  ] 

Where  stormy  weather,  sold  by  hags  whose  leather 

Faces  would  fright  one. 

Place  me  where  tea  grows— or  where  sooty  negroes 
Sheep's  guts  round  tie  them,  lest  the  sun  should  fry  them  ; 
Still  while  my  Betty  smiles  and  looks  so  pretty 

I  will  adore  her. 


inrcxH  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


STANZAS. 

ANONYMOUS.  . 

Come,  Mary,  let  us  seek  the  hill  ' 

Where  blooms  the  gorse  along  the  lei,     .  i 
And  wander  by  its  wizard  rill,                                  " 

Or  sit  beneath  its  greenwood  tree ;  i 

There  mingle  converse  kind  and  free. 
Or  read  some  bard's  inspired  strain. 

Or,  blest  in  Nature's  harmony,  '\ 

To  sweater  silence  sink  again.  ^ 

The  gleams  of  joy  that  gladden  life,  ; 

Its  gathering  clouds  may  soon  o'ercast,  1 

But  let  us  snatch  from  care  and  strife  ' 

The  lovelier  moments  while  they  last ; . . .  ; 

The  tears  that  spring  from  sorrows  past  ; 

■Down  Pleasure's  brightening  cheek  may  flow,           a  \ 

As  snows  piled  by  the  mountain  blast 
In  fresh'ning  floods  are  felt  below. 

Then  come  and  brush  the  vernal  dew  \ 

By  mossy  glen  and  mountain  hoar. 
And  mark  the  billows  trembling  blue 

Around  that  lone  and  lovely  shore —                    '  ' 

O  come,  ere  youth's  gay  morn  is  o'er. 

Ere  the  heart's  vivid  spring  is  gone,  i 

And  darker  cares,  unknown  before. 
Condemn  the  breast  to  sigh  alone  !  ,'       , 

Yet  sure  affection's  fervid  glow  i 

No  "  chance  or  change"  shall  ever  chiU, 

Nor  e'er  the  soul's  ingenuous  flow  < 

Be  deaden'd  by  life's  darkest  ill  ; —  i 

But  come  and  let  us  climb  the  hill,  ^ 

"When  blooms  the  gorse  along  the  lea,  ' 

And  wander  by  the  wizard  rill,  i 

Or  sit  beneath  the  greenwood  tree.  j 

2                                                     '  : 


ORIGINAL  POETRY.  cccxivii   i 

I 
SONNET.  ^ 

TO  A  LADY  CARESSING  AN  INFANT.  ] 

ANONYMOUS.  ] 


O  TAKE  not,  dearest  Anna,  from  my  view 

That  lovely  child,  which  in  thy  fond  embrace 

Smiling  delighted,  lends  more  winning  grace 
Unto  thy  airy  form  and  blooming  hue !  .  . . 
'Tis  sweet  on  these  young  eyes  of  liquid  blue 

To  gaze, . . .  and  in  the  features  of  a  face, 

Where  nought  of  ill  hath  stampt  unhallowM  trace. 
To  read,  "  whatever  is  lovely,  pure,  and  true."  ... 
My  Anna  !  even  thus,  when  life  was  new, 

We  wont  to  hang  around  the  old  man's  chair, 

While  he  with  tremulous  hand  would  pat  our  check. 
And  tell  how  youth  doth  fade  like  morning  dew  ! 

And  teach  us  how  to  frame  our  infant  pray'r 

To  HIM  who  heareth  those  whose  hearts  are  pure  and  meek* 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S. 


ccGxlix 


o 


I 

a. 

a 


^  bo 
S  o 


6g 

O 


eg  s 

a>  rt   _        <u 


:  S  *  8 

:  "*  a  > 

.    to  <U  -T! 

.^  it  «  tj 


\J    iM  ^   t^ 


a  •" 

O    0) 

g  c  a"S  .t: 


-a 


S~  S  8-9  ^<J 

^  i2  .2  .2  ^  "  CO 

^  S  -p  -d  ^  a*-^ 


5  «"*  ^  7?  >7  /^n/  :5oEooa«h:3.jj»c-  —  ^ 
>^  &<  Oi  CU  Oi  CypC  06cQcocQcccocococ/3-.OOTr''Hr-' 

fl  t^  Ci       ^  i-i  «  i-<  <n     ■*  CO  ^  O  io 


^ 


g  -21 


'— <  *•  SJ 


S.2     S=5§;.2i§ 


•  4>  -g 
d 


•2  2  CI 

'g'^jl 

'  rt  rt  rt  JJ^ 


-5-2  o  rt 

5    (U 


bO'I3  .ii 


CO  U-J  t^  OJ  t^  rH   00 

<0         «5        0<  U5 


(n«ooo^oa>Oi-H<Nicco 

00  f-i       in  00  00  00 


o.  o 


'j3 


►  «.      Srt-D^auujJ-g.^'-P 


04 


P  a 


c  c  c  a  "-* 

rt   S  rt   <«  >, 

-OTJ-d  'P  "3 

£i  2i  2i  2  S 

-P  TS-P  TJ  V 

a  c  a  a  > 

3    3    3   3  "S 

j5  ^  j3  .-a  te 


g    ^ 
I 

CO 


(75  -< 

00  ?o 


^^^-^ 


-p  .    .a  •' 


b1  :    ^1 
•"  «  c«  :  <^  «  a 


c  cJ 


^^  ^r^c.2 


tTS^  «u  3i5 


CO 


S^  O  W5  o  >o-Q  312 

I— •    —    W    t*' 


§8 


•  a  c.2f 

^"P  d  2 
.  S  P*^ 

««  «^    w    >  Q  ««  -rt 

T3«-s  2i      o  « 


H  ta  cn  CO 


t^  00  Tj<  ;o  « 
o  c>»  o 


It 


^     Vi     ^     ^^     y^     ~ 

— <  t^  ;o  vrj  rH    3 


*:.-o 


P    c4 


»3  c    :  >v5  > 
2;!  :c"^^ 

>^P    rt    <u  ^ 

BS-p^i^ 

<u  ^  rt  «  a 

TJ    !S   (y    -    « 


BIPtTHS,  MARRIAGES,  DEATHS, 


WITHIN  THE  YEAR  1813. 


BIRTHS. 

Jan.  1.  Lady  Mordaimt,  a  daiigliter. 
S.  The  lady  of  Sir  G.  Bowyer,  Bart,  a 
»on.  4.  The  lady  of  Major  Stewart,  9th 
royal  veteran  battah'on,  a  daughter.  6. 
Tfie  lady  of  W.  Dickinson,  Esq.  MJP,  a 
?on.  9.  At  Perth,  tfie  lady  of  Captain 
Ayton,  a  daughter.  10.  At  Cork,  the 
Jady  of  Major- Genernl  Graham,  a  sOn. 
31.  Madame  Liicien  Buonaparte,  a  son. 
17.  At  London,  the  Right  Hon.  Lady 
Caroline  Anne  Macdonald,  a  daughter. 
19.  At  liithalion  Lodge,  the  lady  of 
ColonelA,  Spens,  a  son.  20.  The  lady 
of  J.  Finch  Simpson,  Esq.^  a  daughter. 
— At  Edinburgh,  Mrs  Murray  of  Pol- 
maise,  a  son.  22.  At  Rasay,  Mrs  Macleod, 
of  Rasay,  a  son.  2o.  The  wife  of  Dr 
Sutherland,  a  daughter  —Mrs  Bunnihg 
of  twin  daughters,  who  with  their  mother 
died  in  a  few  days.  26.  At  Edinburgh, 
the  lady  of  Apchibald  Macnab,  Esq.  of 
Kinnell,  a  son.  28.  The  wife  of  the  Rev. 
Dr  Hall,  a  son. 

Feb.  1.  The  lady  of  the  Honourable 
Archibald  Macdonald,  a  son. — The  Mar- 
chioness of  Queensberry,  a  daughtfer. 
S.  At  Kilravock  Castle,  the  lady  of  Hugh 
Rose,  Esq.  M.P.  a  son.  7.  At  Edinburgh, 
Mrs  John  Brougham,  a  son.  9.  At  Edin- 
burgh, Mrs  Morehead,  wife  of  the  Rev. 
Robert  Morehead,  a  son.  1 2.  Lady  Mary 
TiOug,  a  daughter.     1 3.  The  lady  of  Sir 


G.  S.  Mackenzie,  Bart,  a  son.  14.  Right 
Hon.  Ladv  Aiigusta  Cotton,  a  daughter. 
15.  The  iady  of  Sir  William  Pole,  a 
daughter.  17.  Right  Honourable  Lady 
Isabella  Anne  Brydges,  a  daughter.  19. 
At  Manchester,  the  lady  of  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Inglis,  of  the  Edinburgh  militia,  a 
daughter.  23.  Viscountess  Pollington,  a 
daughter.  27.  The  iady  of  Thomas  Pere* 
grine  Courtenay,  Esq.  M.P.  a  son.  28. 
The  lady  of  Sir  Joseph  Mawbey,  a  still- 
born child. — At  Stockliolm,  the  lady  of 
Edward  Thornton,  Esq.  his  Majesty's  En- 
voy Extraordinary  and  Minister  Plenipo- 
tentiary at  that  court,  a  son. 

March  l.  The  lady  of  Captain  J.  Hal- 
dane  Tait,  royal  navy,  a  son.  2.  Hon. 
Mrs  Blackwood,  a  daughter,  5.  At  Edin- 
burgh, Mrs  Somervillo,  wife  of  Dr  Somer- 
ville,  deputy-inspector  of  army- hospitals, 
a  daughter.'  6.  At  Musselburgh,  Mrs 
Scott,  of  Wauchop,  a  daughter.  8.  At 
Park  House,  Mrs  Dr  Mackinnon,  a  son. 
— Countess  of  Northesk,  a  son.  10.  Mrs 
Fuller  Maitland,  a  son.  16.  At  Broom- 
hall,  the  Right  Hon.  the  Countess  of  El- 
gin, a  son. — At  Edinburgh,  Mrs  Stewart, 
of  Crooks,  a  sdn.  18.  Mrs  Charles  Ham- 
mersley,  a  daughter.  19.  At  Edinburgh, 
Mrs  Dr  Gordon,  Buccleuch  Place,  a  son. 
21.  At  Edinburgh,  Mrs  Fergusson,  of 
Bailyouken,  a  daughter.  23.  At  Edin- 
burgh, the  lady  of  Thomas  Sheridan,  Esq. 
a  sen — The  wi/e  «f  Geor«je  Baring,  Esq. 


BIRTHS,  MARRIAGES,  &c. 


#ccli 


a  daughter.  27.  The  Countess  of  Chi- 
chester, a  daughter.  31.  Countess  Grey 
of  her  eighth  son  and  fourteenth  child. — 
Lately,  in  Ross,  the  lady  of  the  Rev.  Tho- 
mas Handcock,  of  her  twentieth  child. 

April  l.  At  Greenock,  Mrs  George 
Forsyth,  a  son.  3.  At  Edinburgh,  Mrs 
Walker,  the  lady  of  Colonel  Walker,  of 
Bowland,  a  son. — The  lady  of  Sir  William 
Blackett,  a  son.  4.  At  Holmbush  Lodge, 
Sussex,  the  lady  of  the  Honourable  D.  M. 
Erskine,  a  daughter. — Mrs  Nicholson,  of 
Tanera,  a  son. — The  lady  of  Gilbert  L. 
Meason,  Esq.  of  Lindertis,  a  son. — At 
Ashgrove,  the  lady  of  David  Snodgrass 
Buchanan,  of  Blantyre  Park,  u  son.  5. 
The  wife  of  John  Bowyer  Nichols,  Esq. 
a  son.  7.  The  wife  of  John  Cator,  Esq. 
a  son  and  heir. — Mrs  Dr  Millah,  Brown's 
Square,  a  daughter.  9.  At  Edinburgh, 
the  lady  of  James  L'Amy,  younger  of 
Dunkenny,  Esq.  advocate,  a  son.  10. 
Mrs  Dennistoun,  younger  of  Colgrain,  a 
daughter.  1 1.  At  Southfod,  Mrs  Steur 
house,  jun.  a  daughter.  13.  At  Carlin- 
wark  House,  Mrs  M*Culloch,  of  Tor- 
houskie,  a  son.  14.  At  Currie,  the  lady 
of  Walter  Brown,  Esq.  jun.  of  Currie,  a 
son. — Mrs  Gregory,  St  Andrew's  Square, 
a  son.  15.  At  Erskine-house,  the  lady  of 
Lieutenant-Col.  the  Honourable  Patrick 
Stuart,  a  son. — Mrs  Smith,  of  Land,  a 
son.  18.  Lady  Walpole,  a  son.  1 9.  Lady 
Catherine  Forrester,  a  son.  21.  The  wife 
of  T.  T.  Bcrney,  Esq.  a  son  and  heir. — 
At  Relugas,  the  lady  of  Thonias  louder 
Dick,  Esq.  younger  of  Fountalnhall,  a  son. 
22.  In  Leith  Walk,  the  lady  of  John 
Beards  worth,  Esq.  a  daughter.  25.  In 
York  Place,  London,  the  lady  of  Vice- 
Admiral  Sir  Richard  Strachan,  Bart,  and 
K.B.  a  son  and  heir. — Mrs  Roy,  of  Nen- 
thorn,  a  son.  26.  Mrs  Boyd,  of  Broad- 
meadows,  a  daughter.  27  At  Jedburgh, 
Mrs  Brown,  of  Rawflatt,  a  son.  28.  The 
wife  of  Major  Hannerfield,  a  daughter. 

May  2.  The  lady  ot  John  Smith,  Esq. 
a  daughter.  4.  The  Duchess  of  St  Al- 
ban's,  a  stiU-born  child.  5.  At  Moniack, 
the  lafly  of  R.  K.  Mackenzie,  Esq.  of 
Flowerburn,  a  daughter.  11.  The  lady 
of  Major-General  Graham  Stirling,  of 
Duchray  and  Auchyle,  a  daughter,  being 
her  fourteenth  child.  15.  The  v^ile  of 
Mr  Alderman  Magnay,  a  son,  IG.  Lady 
Iiouvaine^  a  daughter.    17.  The  wife  of 


William  Henderson,  at  Rawburn,  in  the 
parish  of  Cranshaws,  Berwickshire,  two 
sons  and  a  daughter,  all  seeming  to  do 
veil.  18.  At  Dryden,  Mra  Scott,  wife  of* 
Alex.  J.  Scott,  Esq.  a  daugliter.  20.  Mri 
Raitt,  of  Carphin,  a  daughter. — At  Glas- 
gow, Mrs  Cunningham,  of  Cairncurran,  a 
daughter.  21.  At  Castle  Craig,  Lady 
Gibson  Carmic})acl,  a  daughter.  24.  At 
Islabank,  the  lady  of  Peter  Wedderbum, 
Esq.  a  daughter.  26.  The  lady  of  the 
Knight  of  Glin,  a  son  and  heir. — Lately, 
the  Countess  of  Moray,  a  daughter.  SO 
Mrs  M'Dougall,  Caverton  Mill,  a  son. 

June  5.  The  lady  of  Sir  Benj.  Hob- 
house,  a  son  ;  since  dead. — The  lady  of 
the  Hon.  and  Rev.  Hugh  Percy,  a  son* 
7.  The  lady  of  Sir  Henry  Rivers,  Bart,  a 
daughter.  8.  Countess  Enniskillen,  a  son. 
15.  At  Gottenburgh,  the  lady  of  D.  Scott, 
Esq.  Portugueze  Consul,  a  daughter.  16. 
At  Cork,  the  Right  Hon.  Lady  f  orbes,  a 
daughter.  19.  Lady  Owen,  a  daughter. 
20.  At  Dumfries,  Mrs  Maxwell,  younger, 
of  Carruchan,  a  daughter.  24.  At  Mor- 
tnond  House,  Mrs  G^ordon,  of  Cairnbulg, 
a  daughter.  26.  The  wife  of  Sam.  Comyn, 
Esq.  a  son.  28.  Lady  Caroline  Capel  of 
her  third  son  and  twelfth  child.  29.  At 
Dunmore  House,  Mrs  Campbell,  of  Dun- 
more,  a  daughter.  30.  At  Cheeseburn 
Grange,  the  wife  of  Ralph  Riddle,  Esq.  a 
a  son. — Lately,  Mrs  M'Kinven,  wife  to 
Arch.  M'Kinven,  calico-printer,  Denny, 
of  twins.  This  is  the  third  time  succes- 
sively that  Mrs  M'Kinven  has  had  twins, 
and  all  of  them  sons. 

July  S.  The  lady  oif  Sir  John  Hope, 
of  Craighall,  Bart,  a  son.  4.  At  Edin- 
burgh, the  lady  of  Sir  John  Pringle,  Bart, 
of  Stitchel,  a  daughter. — The  lady  of 
Ijeutenant-Colonel  Knight  Erskine,  of 
Pitlodfje,  a  son. — Mrs  Forrest,  of  Comis- 
ton,  a  son.  5.  At  Orton  House,  Lady 
Ann  Wharton  Duff|  a  daughter  — At  Edin- 
burgh, Mrs  Campbell,  of  Dalscrf,  a  son. 
9.  At  Gilmore  Place,  Mrs  Irvine,  of  Bon- 
shaw,  a  son. — At  Porchesty  Barracks, 
Hants,  the  lady  of  Alexander  Mackenzie, 
Esq.  of  Scotsburn,  Captain  in  the  5th  re- 
giment of  British  militia,  a  son.  11  At 
Glengarry  House,  the  lady  of  Col.  iMac- 
donncil,  of  Glengarry,  a  son.  13.  The 
Right  Hon.  Lady  Anne  Wardlow,  a  son. 
17.  The  iady  of  the  Hon.  J.  Thornton 
Leslie  Melville,  a  daughter. — At  Eldcrslie 


ccclii 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S. 


House,  the  Hon.  Mrs  Speirs,  a  daughter. 
—The  ladv  of  the  Hon.  Edw.  Harboard, 
a  son  and  heir. — The  lady  of  Sir  Oswald 
Mosley,a  daughter. — Lady  Harriet  Bagot, 
a  son.  Si7.  Viscountes  Hamilton,  a  son. 
— Lately,  the  wife  of  Mr  Skeskarrar,  of 
Donaghmore,  of  two  sons  and  a  daughter, 
all  likely  to  live.  About  two  years  ago 
she  was  delivered  of  two  fine  boys. — At 
Martin,  near  PeBrith,  the  wife  of  Mr  John 
Barton,  three  daughters,  who  are  likely  to 
do  well  — At  St  Petersburgh,  the  Princess 
Tscherbaloff,  lady  of  Sir  R.  K.  Porter,  a 
son. 

Aug.  1.  At  Windmill  Hill,  Sussex,  the 
seat  of  her  father,  Edward  Jeremiah  Cur- 
teis,  Esq.  the  lady  of  Steuart  Boone  Inglis, 
Esq.  a  daughter. — At  Edinburgh,  the  wife 
of  Mr  James  Crawford,  a  daughter;  it 
being  twenty  years  since  Mrs  Crawford 
was  delivered  of  her  last  child.  4.  Vis- 
countess Fitzharris,  a  son. — Hon.  Mrs 
Codrington,  a  son.  8.  At  Inverness,  Mrs 
Captain  Campbell,  71st  Highland  light 
infantry,  a  son.  9.  Hon.  Mrs  Vanneck, 
a  son  and  heir. — The  lady  of  Sir  Robert 
Graham,  a  son  and  heir. — At  Carradale 
House,  Mrs  Campbell,  of  Carradale,  a 
son.  10.  At  Kirkcudbright,  the  lady  of 
Robert  Gordon,  Esq.  writer,  a  son.  18. 
The  lady  of  D.  Macleod,  Esq.  of  Tallis- 
ker,  a  daughter.  19.  At  Edinburgh,  the 
lady  of  Patrick  Stirling,  Esq.  a  son,  20. 
At  Cheveley  Park,  the  Duchess  of  Rut- 
land, a  son  and  heir.  22.  At  Stenhouse, 
Mrs  Graham  Campbell,  of  Shirvan,  a 
daughter. — The  lady  of  Lieutenant-Col. 
P.  Black,  a  son.  28.  At  Duncan  House, 
the  Right  Hon.  Lady  Anne  Eraser,  a  still- 
born daughter. — Lady  Arthur  Somerset, 
a  son. — Viscountess  Grimstone,  a  son. 
29.  At  Edinburgh,  the  lady  of  Captain 
Clarke,  of  the  Northampton  militia,  a  son 
and  heir. 

Sept.  3.  At  Edinburgh,  the  lady  of  Sir 
A.  O.  Molesworth,  of  Pitcarra,  Bart,  a 
son  and  a  daughter. — At  Urrard,  the  lady 
of  Major  Alston,  a  son.  8.  At  CuUen 
House,  the  lady  of  Colonel  Grant,  M.  P. 
a  daughter.  9.  The  lady  of  the  Hon.  J. 
Bridgeman  Simpson,  a  son.  11.  At  Lon- 
don, the  lady  of  Viscount  Mountjoy,  a 
son  and  heir.  13.  At  Granton,  Lady 
Charlotte  Hope,  a  daughter.  14.  At  Sea 
Grove,  the  lady  of  the  Right  Honourable 
the  Lord  Justice  Clerk,  a  daughter.-— At 


Edinburgh,  the  lady  of  Alex.  Munro,  Esq.     • 
of  Livingston,  a  son.     16   The  lady  of    ! 

Lieut.-Col.  Foulkes,  a   son   and   heir. '■ 

The  Hon.  Mrs  Ferguson,  a  son.     19.  At   ^ 

Dryden,  Viscountess  Primrose,  a  son. ' 

At  Ayr,  the  Hon.  Mrs  RoUo,  a  daughter.     '. 
25.  The  lady  of  Rear-Admiral  Scott,  a    - 
son.     27.  The  Right  Hon.  Latly  Brown-    \ 
low,  a  son.     29.  At  Clova,  the  lady  of    ' 
Harry  Niven  Lumsden,  Esq.  of  Auchin- 
doir,  a  daughter.— Lately,  the  wife  of  Ed- 
ward  Edwards,  of  Cavendish  Street,  Liver- 
pool, of  her  seventeenth  son.  What  makes    i 
it  the  more  remarkable  is,  that  she  has  had 
seventeen  boys  out  of  eighteen  children,    ' 
and  is  now  about  50  years  of  age. — The    < 
wife  of  Mr  John  Slightholra,  of  Scarbro', 
painter,  a  daughter,  with  a  complete  set  of   ^ 
teeth.  i 

Oct.  2.  At  Edinburgh,  the  lady  of  J 
Colonel  Robertson,  of  Hallcraig,  a  son.  ' 
5.  The  Duchess  of  Bedford,  a  son,  who  ' 
lived  a  few  hours  only.  7.  At  Wanstead  ] 
House,  Mrs  Long  Wellesley,  a  son  and  ] 
heir.  10.  At  Edinburgh,  the  lady  of  Sir 
John  Heron  Maxwell,  of  Springkell,  Bart, 
a  son.  14.  The  lady  of  E.  J.  Littleton,  j 
Esq.  M.  P.  a  daughter.  17.  At  High  . 
Wycombe,  the  lady  of  Sir  H.  Douglas, 
Bart,  a  son.  13.  At  Craufurdland  Castle,  ; 
the  lady  of  William  Howison  Craufurd,  ! 
Esq.  a  daughter.  19.  At  Erskine  House,  ^ 
Lady  Blantyre,  a  son.  21.  AtBalnamoon, 
the  lady  of  James  Carnegy,  Esq.  of  Balna-  ; 
namoon,  a  daughter.  23.  At  Langley  \ 
Farm,  Kent,  the  Honourable  Mrs  Wed-  i 
derburn,  a  son. — At  Redbourn  Hall,  Lin-  | 
colnshire,  the  lady  of  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  : 
William  Beauclerk,  a  son.  25.  At  Hil-  ■ 
ton,  Fifeshire,  the  lady  of  Colonel  Deas,  1 
a  son.  29.  At  Milton,  near  Peterborough,  ! 
Lady  Viscountess  Milton,  a  daughter.  31.  ! 
The  lady  of  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  Alfred  , 
Harris,  a  son.  \ 

Nov.  2.  At  the  Relief  Manse,  Kelso,  '■ 
Mrs  Pitcairn,  a  son.  3.  The  wife  of  the  ' 
Rev.  S.  Birch,  Rector  of  St  Mary  Wool-  ; 
noth,  a  son.  9.  At  Kelton,  the  lady  of  i 
William  Walker,  Esq.  of  Kelton,  a  son.  ■ 
11.  Viscountess  Bertrand,  a  daughter.  ' 
13.  At  Drumsheugh,  Mrs  Major  Weir,  a  I 
daughter.  14.  The  lady  of  H.  R.  Duft;  \ 
Esq.  of  Muirton,  a  daughter.  17.  At  ! 
Edinburgh,  the  lady  of  Lieutenant  Colonel 
Wardlaw,  a  daughter. — The  lady  of  Isaac  i 
Solly,  Esq,  a  son.    18.  The  wife  of  Dr  • 


BIRTHS,  MARRIAGES,  &c. 


cccliii 


Yelloly,  a  son. — The  Countess  of  Rossc, 
a  (laughter.  23.  At  Arbuthnott,  the  Vis- 
countess of  Arbuthnott,  ^  daughter. — At 
Dumfries,  the  lady  of  Douglas  Macmurdo, 
Esq.  a  daughter.  24.  At  Ochtertyre,  the 
Right  Hon.  I.ady  Mary  Murray,  a  son. 
2.'.  At  the  Retreat,  Berwickshire,  the 
Honourable  Mrs  MontgoThorie  Stewart,  a 
daughter.  28.  At  Edinburgh,  the  lady 
of  John  C.  Scott,  of  Sinton,Esq,  a  son. — 
At  Edinburgh,  Mrs  Craigie,  of  Cilendoick, 
a  son. 

Dec.  1.  At  New  Saughton,  Mrs  Wat- 
son, of  Saughton,  a  son.  3.  The  lady  of 
General  Francis  Dundas,  a  son. — At  Edin- 
burgh, Mrs  James  Ker,  younger  of  Black- 
shicis,  a  daughter, — The  Duchess  of  New- 
castle, two  sons.  4.  Viscountess  Hawar- 
den,  a  daughter.  8.  The  lady  of  Matthew 
White,  Esq.  M.  P.  a  son.  9.  The  lady  of 
S.  Siiaen,  Esq.  a  son  and  heir.  Is.  Vis- 
countess Joscelyn,  a  daughter.  1 4.  At  St 
Helen's,  the  wife  of  Capt.  Southey,  R.  NT. 
brother  of  the  Poet- Laureate,  a  son  and 
heir.  15.  The  lady  of  Alderman  Atkins, 
M.  P.  a  daughter.  16.  The  lady  of  Sir 
John  Thomas  Stanley  Alderley,  a  daugh- 
ter. 18.  The  lady  of  Colonel  Bunbury,  a 
son. — Lately,  The  lady  of  Sir  J.  Shelley,  a 
son. — The  wife  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  W. 
Napier,  a  daughter. 


MARRIAGES. 

Jan.  1.  At  Gretna  Green,  Lieut.  B. 
Ronald,  to  Miss  M.  Macauley,  of  Glas- 
gow. 5.  P.  D.  Pauncefort  Duncombe, 
Esq.  to  Lady  Alicia  Lambert,  younges-t 
daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Cavan.  9.  Lord 
Viscount  Joscelyn,  to  Maria,  daughter  of 
Lord  Le  Despencer.  11.  John  H.  Tre- 
niayne,  Esq.  M.  P.  to  Caroline  Matilda, 
daughter  of  Sir  William  Lemon.  12.  Fre- 
<leriLk  Booth,  Esq.  to  Anna  Maria,  daugh- 
ter of  the  late  Robert  Bristow,  Esq.  ]4. 
At  Kirkwall,  Mr  William  Watt  Bain, 
procurator-fiscal  of  Orkney,  to  Jessie, 
eldest  daughter  of  Mr  James  Scarth,  mer- 
chant, Kirkwall. — At  Edinburgh,  Mr  Pe- 
ter Arnott,  merchant,  Leith,  to  Margaret 
Ogilvie,  daughter  ot  the  l.ite  David  Ogil- 
vie,  Esq.  merchant,  Leith.  15.  At  Inner- 
leithen, Peebles-shire,  Mr  James  Tait, 

VOL.  VI.  PART  II. 


Cabberston,  to  Miss  Jane  Hor.sburgh, 
eldest  daughter  of  the  late  Mr  Horsburgh, 
Yair.  16.  At  Barroch  House,  the  Ilev. 
William  Smith,  of  Bower,  to  Miss  Ann 
L.  Sinclair,  third  daughter  of  John  Sin- 
clair of  Barroch. — .A.t  the  Manse  of  Rayne, 
William  Leslie,  Esq.  of  Warthiil,  to  Jane, 
youngest  daughter  of  the  Rev,  Dr  Patrick 
Davidson,  minister  of  Rayne.  19.  Rev. 
T.  Whately  to  Isabella  Sophia,  daughter 
of  Sir  W.  W.  Pcpys,  Bart.— At  Dalbeth, 
Laurence  Hill,  Esq.-to  Miss  Barbara  Hop- 
kirk,  third  daughter  of  James  Hopkirk, 
Esq.  of  Dalbeth.— At  Hawick,  Mr  An- 
drew Lockie,  nurseryman,  Kelso,  to  Miss 
Brown,  of  Hawick.— ft  Eltham,  George 
Robinson,  Esq.  royal  artillery,  to  Miss 
Eve.— At  Musselburgh,  Alexander  Vernor, 
Esq.  to  Mi?s  Susannah  Spalding — At  Pais- 
ley, the  Rev.  William  Hamilton,  Strath- 
blane,  to  Jane,  third  daughter  of  William 
King,  Esq.  Lonend.  21.  Henry  Clifford, 
Esq.  to  Anne  Theresa,  youngest  daughter 
of  the  late  Edward  Ferrers,  Esq. — At 
Woodford,  Essex,  John  Paul,  Esq.  of 
Leith,  to  Susannah,  youngest  daugliter  of 
the  late  J  Hewetson,  Esq.  London  22. 
Thomas  Welnier,  Esq.  to  Charlotte  Mar- 
garet,third  daughter  of  Gerrard  Noel  Noel, 
Esq.  23.  S.  F.  Milford,  Es(i.  to  Juliana, 
eldest  daughter  of  the  late  Wm.  Ainge, 
Esq.— At  Aberdeen,  Mr  Alex.  Walker, 
of  the  Customs,  Leith,  to  Miss  Jean,  se- 
cond daughter  of  Mr  John  Sim,  of  the 
Customs,  Aberdeen.  26.  At  Parkside, 
near  Hamilton,  the  Rev.  James  Hutchi- 
son, one  of  the  chaplains  to  the  Hon. 
East  India  Company's  military  establish- 
ment at  Madras,  to  Miss  Ann  i?ender, 
daughter  of  Robert  Pender,  Esq.  of  Park- 
side.— At  Ferney  Castle,  A.  Cahill,  Esq. 
surgeon  of  the  25th  loot,  to  Miss  Logan, 
eldest  daughter  of  Lieut.-Colonel  Logan. 
28.  Mr  A.  Vestris,  to  Miss  Bartolozzi, 
grand  daughter  of  the  celebrated  engra- 
ver.—At  Melville  Place,  Stirling,  Major 
M'L{  od,  of  the  Hon.  East  India  Compa- 
ny's service,  to  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of 
John  Mackenzie  of  Kincraig,  Esq.  Ross- 
shire. — Mr  Joseph  Bradbury,  of  Moor 
Park,  near  Harrowgate,  (the  celebrated 
singer)  to  Miss  Wrigglesworth,  of  VVakc- 
field,  niece  of  the  late  Richard  Green, 
Esq.  of  Lcventhorp-house,  near  Leeds*. 


Cccllv        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


Feb.  1.  Alexander  Kincaid,  Esq.  of 
Newlands,  to  Elizabeth,  only  daughter  of 
J.  Smith,  Esq.  of  Loanhead. — At  Glas- 
gow, Mr  Alexander  Morrison,  writer,  to 
Miss  Janet,  only  daughter  of  Mr  William 
Snell,  manufacturer  there.  2.  Viscount 
Neville,  to  Miss  Mary  Anne  Bruce  El- 
cock.  6.  Viscount  Powerscourt,  to  I^dy 
Frances  Joscelyn,  eldest  daughter  of  the 
Earl  of  Roden.  9.  At  Workington,  Mr 
Jeremiah  Jollie,  editor  of  the  Carlisle 
Journal,  to  Miss  Isabella  Peil,  niece  of 
the  Rev.  S.  Peil,  of  the  former  place. — 
At  Glasgow,  the  Ilev.  John  Robertson, 
Cambuslang,  to  Miss  Sarah  Shaw,  eldest 
daughter  of  the  late  Mr  W^illiam  Shaw, 
bookseller,  Glasgow.  12.  At  London,  J. 
Macquerier,  Esq.  to  Mrs  R.  Scott,  widow 
of  the  late  Professor  Scott,  King's  Col- 
lege, Aberdeen.  15.  David  Scott,  Esq. 
to  Mary,  the  eldest  daughter  of  the  late 
William  Seddon,  Esq. — At  Glasgow,  G. 
Dods,  Esq.  captain,  Royal  Scots,  to  Dou- 
glas, youngest  daughter  of  the  late  Mr 
Benjamin  Pattison,  Glasgow. — At  Stir- 
ling, Vrilliara  Macintosh,  Esq.  banker, 
there,  to  Ann,  eldest  daughter  of  John 
Sutherland,  E^:i.  chief  magistrate  of  Stir- 
ling. 16.  At  Braes-house,  W.  Stirling 
Glas,  Esq.  to  Miss  Forrester,  of  Craigan- 
iiet.  20.  At  Edinburgh,  Lord  Blantyre, 
to  Fanny,  second  daughter  of  the  Hon.  J. 
Rodney. — At  Edinburgh,  Thomas  Hamil- 
ton, Esq.  merchant,  Glasgow,  to  Maria 
Helena,  youngest  daughter  of  the  decea- 
sed Sir  George  Colquhoun,  of  Tillyqu- 
houn,  Bart.  24.  Thomas  Somers  Cocks, 
Esq.  to  Agnetta,  fifth  daughter  of  the 
Right  Hon.  Pole  Carew.  Lately,  Captain 
Hancock,  of  the  royal  navy,  to  Miss  Kin- 
near,  daughter  of  the  late  Rear-Admiral 
Kinnear. 

March  4.  W.H.Lyttleton,Esq.M.P. 
to  Lady  Sarah,  eldest  daugliter  of  Earl 
Spencer.  8.  Viscount  Gage,  to  Miss  Foley, 
eldest  daughter  of  the  late  Hon.  E.  F.  P. 
9.  At  Cannobie  Manse,  Mr  Cruthers, 
Reyhills,  Cannol)ic,  to  Ann,  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  the  Rev.  Mr  Russel,  minister  of  that 
parish,  11.  Edward  Ferrers,  Esq.  to  La- 
dy Harriet  Anne  Ferrers  Townshend,  el- 
dest daughter  of  the  late  Marquis  Town- 
rMend. — At  Bath,  Collingwood  Forster 
Fenwick,  Esq.  to  Rliza,  second  daughter 
of  Admiral  Christie,  of  Baberton.  lif.  At 
5£dinljurgh,  Capt.  Hamilton,  aid-de-carap 


to  Major- General  Hope,  to  Jane,  eldest  i 
daughter  of  Hugh  Crawfurd,  Esq.  Kil- 
blain,  Greenock.  IS.  Richard  Charles  1 
Hanson,  of  Bristol,  Esq.  to  Janet  Dick- 
son, youngest  daughter  of  the  late  James  ; 
Dunn,  of  Edinburgh,  Esq.  16.  J.  Goss, 
Esq.  to  Lady  Harrington,  widow  of  the  j 
late  Sir  Edward  Harrington.  22.  AtEdin-  ; 
burgh,  George  Grey,  Esq.  of  Millfield-  i 
hill,  Northumberland,  to  Jane,  second 
daughter  of  John  Gregson,  Esq.  of  Bel-  ^ 
Chester.  25.  Lieut.-Col.  D.  Rattray,  to  \ 
Marian,  only  dai?ghter  of  Lieut.-General  : 
Hamilton.— At  Selkirk,  the  Rev.  William  ! 
B.Shaw,  minister  of  Langholm,  to  Eliza,  \ 
youngest  daughter  of  Mr  Henry  Scott,  j 
Deloraine.  29.  At  Greenhead,  John  Do-  | 
naldson,  Esq.  W.  S.  to  Margaret,  only  ; 
daughter  of  John  Ure,  Esq.  SO.  Captain  j 
Fellows,  to  the  eldest  daughter  of  the  late  | 
R.  Benyon,  Esq.  31.  At  Edinburgh,  R.  , 
Hunter,  Esq.  of  the  Honourable  East  In-  ] 
dia  Company*s  Bengal  civil  service,  to  '< 
Margaret,  youngest  daughter  of  Alexan-  i 
der  Walker,  Esq.  Queen  Street.  ^ 

April  2.  Sir  Morris  Ximenes,  to  Mrs  \ 
Cotsfbrd,  relict  of  the  late  E.  Cotsford,  , 
Esq. — At  Edinburgh,  Mr  John  Anderson,  ' 
bookseller,  to  Miss  Christina  Tawse,  only  I 
daughter  of  John  Tawse,  Esq.    5.  C.  P. 
Meyer,  Esq.  to  Louiia,  third  daughter  of  | 
the  late  Rawson  Hart  Boddam,  Esq.     5.  ■ 
At  Edinburgh,  G.  Napier,  Esq.  younger  ', 
of  Dales,  to  Miss  Maxton,  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  Mr  Josiah  Maxton,  saddler.     7.  -^ 
Murdoch  Maclajne,  Esq.  of  Lochbuy,  to  , 
Christian,  eldest  daughter  of  D.  Maclean,  , 
Esq.  W.  S.     8.  At  Dundas  Castle,  Ro- 
bert Cunynghame,  Esq.  to  Miss  Maria  ^ 
Dundas,  second  daughter  of  the  late  Geo.  - 
Dundas,  Esq.  of  Dundas. — Rev.  J.  B.  i 
Jenkinson,    to   Frances  Augusta,    third 
daughter  of  Augusta  Pechell,  Esq — At 
Edinburgh,  John  Halliday  Martin,  Esq. 
late  of  the  16th  dragoons,  to  Elizabeth,  ■ 
eldest  daughter  of  Colonel  William  Kelso,  ^ 
of  Dankeith.     10.  Sir  William  Scott,  to  ; 
the  Marchioness  of  Sligo. — At  Edinburgh,  \ 
Roderick  Macleod,  Esq.  younger  of  Cad- 
boll,  to  Miss  Isa.  Cunninghame,  daughter  \ 
of  the  late  Will-am  Cunninghame,  Esq. 
of  Langshaw.     12.  William  Geddes,  Esq. 
of  Verreville  glassworks,   to   Catharine, 
youngest  daughter  of  William  Kidston, 
Esq.  merchant  in  Glasgow,     13   James 
Wfn.  Croft,  Esq.  to  Anne  Eliza,  daughter 


BIRTHS,  MARRIAGES,  &c. 


cCclv 


•f  the  Hon.  Sir  Edw.  Hyde  East.  19.  At 
Sandyford,  the  Rev.  Alexander  Gray,  mi- 
nister of  Kincardine,  to  Ann,  youngest 
daughter  of  the  late  David  Gray,  Esq.  of 
Millbrae. — At  Inveresk,  Arch.  Cochran, 
Esq.  of  Ashkirk,  lieutenant-colonel  first 
Mid  Lothian  local  militia,  to  Miss  Mar- 
garet Campbell  Furves,  daughter  of  the 
late  Sir  Alexander  Purves  of  Purves,  I3art. 
20.  A.  Pell,  Esq.  to  the  Hon.  Margaret 
Letitia  Matilda  St  John.  i^6.  R.  Morris, 
Esq.  to  Sophia  Catharine,  second  daugh- 
tcr  of  the  late  Dr  James.  27.  The  Hev. 
Robert  Lundie,  minister  of  Kelso,  to  Ma- 
ry, youngest  daughter  of  the  late  George 
Grey,  Esq.  of  Sandy  House,  Northum- 
berland. 28.  At  Nairn,  James  Augustus 
Grant,  Esq.  of  Viewfield,  and  late  of  the 
civil  service  of  the  East  India  Company, 
to  Miss  Eliza,  the  eldest  daughter  of  Col. 
Mackintosh,  of  Millbank.  SO.  At  Aber- 
deen, Hugh  Lumsden,  of  Pitaiple,  Esq. 
advocate,  to  Frances,  second  daughter  of 
Alexander  Brebner  of  Lairnie,  Esq. 

May  4.  The  Hon.  and  Rev.  Henry  D. 
Erskine,  second  son  of  Lord  Erskine,  to 
Lady  Harriet  Dawson,  sister  to  the  Earl 
of  Portarlington.  6.  Rev.  Richard  13udd, 
to  Harriet  Anne,  second  daughter  of  the 
Rev.  Jeremiah  Trist.—At  Bath,  Captain 
Frederick  William  Rooke,  of  the  royal 
navy,  to  Miss  Wallace,  daughter  of  the 
tleceased  Alexander  Wallace.  Esq.  bank- 
er. 10.  At  Cuffness,  Captain  Dudgeon, 
."Jfith  regiment,  to  Miss  Yule,  daughter  of 
James  Yule,  Esq.  of  Gibslees.  14.  Rev. 
Wm.  Wood,  to  Charlotte,  second  daugh- 
ter of  the  late  Jos.  Attersoll,  Esq.  17. 
Rev.  Frederick  Ricketts,  to  Mary  Anne, 
eldest  daughter  of  the  late  Chas.  Street, 
Esq.--At  Dumfries,  Dr  Alex.  Melville, 
to  Miss  Grace  Babington,  daughter  of  the 
Rev.  Dr  William  Babington,  Dumfries. 
18.  At  Inverness,  Captain  Gordon,  2d,  or 
Queen's  royal  regiment,  to  Katharine, 
relict  of  the  late  Lieutant-Colonel  Ross, 
37th  regiment. — At  Beckley,  Sussex,  the 
Hon.  and  Rev.  James  Douglas,  to  W. 
Mina  Murray,  second  daughter  of  the 
Honourable  Mrs  Murray,  widow  of  the 
late  General  Murray.  22.  Sir  Joseph 
Yorke,  Knt.  to  the  Marchioness  of  Clan- 
ricade.  26.  At  L,ondon,  the  Rev.  Thos. 
Randolph,  eldest  son  of  the  Lonl  Bishop 
of  London,  to  Caroline  Diana  Macdonald, 


youngest  daughter  of  the  Lord  Chief  Ba- 
ron. 

June  1.  Right  Hon.  W.  Dundas,  to 
Miss  Stuart  Wortley,  daughter  of  the 
Hon.  Stuart  Wortley  Mackenzie. — At 
Edinburgh,  Alexander  Gillespie,  Esq.  to 
Eliza  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  the  late 
Lieut.-Col.  William  ShirrefF,  of  the  East 
India  Company's  service.  4.  At  Murrays, 
George  Imlnch,  Esq.  W.  S.  to  Miss  Agnes 
Wight,  daughter  of  the  late  Robt.  Wight, 
Esq.  Murrays.  5.  Sir  L.  Worsley  Holmes, 
Baii-  M.  P.  to  Anne,  daughter  of  J.  DeU 
garno,  Esq.  9.  Henry  Partington,  Esq, 
to  Frances,  eldest  daughter  of  George 
Tate,  Esq.  16.  At  Musselburgh,  Mr  C. 
Stewart,  younger  of  Sweethope,  to  Agnes, 
daughter  of  Captain  James  Boyle,  of  Til- 
libody.  20.  At  Knole,  in  Kent,  tlie  Earl 
of  Delaware,  to  Lady  Elizabeth  Sackville, 
youngest  daughter  of  the  late,  and  sister 
to  the  present  Duke  of  Dorset. — At  Glas- 
gow, the  Rev.  Dr  William  Muir,  one  of 
the  ministers  of  that  city,  to  Miss  Han- 
nah Black,  eldest  daughter  of  Jas.  Black, 
Esq.  merchant.  '24.  Henry  S.  H.  Wol- 
laston,  Esq.  to  Frances,  eldest  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Dr  Buchanan.  26.  At  Lon- 
don, the  Right  Honourable  Lord  Frede- 
rick Beauclerk,  to  iMiss  Charlotte  Dillon, 
daughter  of  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Viscount 
Dillon.  29  Lord  William  Geo.  Henry 
Somerset,  brother  to  the  Duke  of  Beau- 
fort, to  Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter  of  Ma- 
jor-General  Molyneux. 

July  2.  At  Edinburgh,  Sir  D.  Hunter 
Blair,  of  Brownhill,  Bart,  to  Miss  Dorothy 
Hay  Mackenzie,  second  daughter  of  Ed- 
ward Hay  Mackenzie,  of  Newhall  and 
Cromarty,  Esq. — At  Edinburgh,  David 
Monro  Binning,  Esq.  of  Softlaw,  to  Miss 
Isabella  Blair,  second  daughter  of  the  late 
Right  Honourable  Robert  Blair,  of  Avon- 
ton,  Lord  President  of  the  College  of 
Justice — At  Kirtown  Manse,  the  Rev. 
William  Brown,  of  Greenlees,  minister  of 
Eledrule,  to  Miss  Janet  Henderson,  eldest 
daughter  of  Mr  Archibald  Henderson, 
Mackside.  5.  At  St  Andrews,  the  Rev. 
Dr  John  Lee,  Professor  of  Ecclesinstical 
History  in  St  Mary's  College,  to  Miss  Rose 
Mason,  daughter  of  the  late  Rev.  Dr  T. 
Mason,  mini.-terof  Dunnichen. — Rev.  Mr 
Roberts  of  Uppingham,  to  the  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Mr  Pochin.     10.  Hait  Davis 


ccclvi 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


Esq.  M.  P.  to  Charlotte,  fourth  daughter 
of  the  late  Gen.  Dnndas.  13.  Major 
McGregor,  of  the  70th  regiment,  to  Miss 
Mercer,  daughter  of  the  late  Capt.  Mer- 
cer. 15.  Rev.  L.  Hird,  Prebendary  of 
York,  to  the  eldest  daughter  of  the  late 
Rev.  L.  S.  Lascelles.  19.  Rev.  F.  B. 
Astley,  to  Mary  Anne,  youngest  daughter 
of  J.  N.  Ludford,  Esq.  20.  James  Dun- 
das,  Esq.  of  Dundas,  to  the  Hon.  Mary 
Tufton  Duncan,  daughter  of  the  late 
Lord  Viscount  Duncan. — Rev.  T.  Bed- 
ford, to  Barbara,  youngest  daughter  of 
Lord  St  John.  22!  Sir^Charles  Colville, 
to  Miss  Bonnell.  28.  George  Corry,  Esq. 
to  Elizabeth  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Ald- 
ridge,  Esq. — John  "Cunninghame,  Esq. 
advocate,  to  Miss  Trotter,  eldest  daugh- 
ter of  Lieutenant-General  Trotter.  29. 
Francis  Forrester,  Esq.  to  Lady  Louisa 
Vane,  eldesf  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Dar- 
lingtjon.  Lately,  at  London,  Captain  E. 
Knox,  to  Miss  Hope,  sister  of  James 
Hope  Weir,  Esq.  of  Craigiehajl. 

Aug.  2.  Captain  Carrol,  R.  N.  to  Mar- 
thai  Milligen,  eldest  daughter  of  Captain 
Dacres. — At  Woodside,  J.  Boyes,  Esq. 
of  VVellhall,  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the 
late  John  Dykes,  Esq.  of  Woodside.  5. 
George  Cocks,  Esq.  R.  N.  to  Mrs  Ro- 
bertson, daughter  of  the  late  Admiral  Sir 
William  Parker,  Bart  — Hon.  Edw.  Stour- 
ton,  to  Maria,  only  daughter  of  James  Lane 
Fox,  Esq.  11.  Rev.  John  King  Martyn, 
to  Emma,  fourth  daughter  of  the  late  Al- 
derman Macaulay,  of  London.  12.  W.  T. 
Gordon,  Esq.  to  Miss  W.  Wood,  having 
been  married  ten  years  before  at  Gretna 
Green.  18.  Right  Hon.  James  Hay,  to 
the  daughter  of  James  Forbes,  Esq-  of 
Seaton.  19.  J.  D,  Norton.  Esq.  to  Helen, 
daughter  of  Major-Gen.  Bruce.  21.  Ed- 
ward Wigan,  Esq.  to  Elizabeth,  only  child 
of  James  Costar,  E?;q  23.  At  Glasgow- 
Field,  Thos.  C.  Hasrgart,  younger  of  JBan- 
taskine,  to  Eliziibeth,  only  daughter  of 
Thomas  Stewart,  Esq  of  Westforth.  24. 
Sir  Charles  Knightly,  Bart,  to  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  late  Felton  Hervey,  Esq  — At 
^dinburwh,  James  Oreenhill,  Esq,  of  Gor- 
don, to  Anne,  third  daughter  of  the  late 
Reverend  Wdiiam  Duncan,  minister  of 
Abernethy.  25.  At  LtMth,  James  Robert- 
flon,  E?q.  of  Balgarvie,  to  .K^ssie,  fourth 
dauithter  of  the  late  John  Archibald,  Esq. 
merchant  in  Leith.    26.  J.  Monson,  Esq. 


to  Elizabeth  Anne,  second  daughter  of 
the  Rev.  Christ.  Wyvill.  30.  Molyneux 
Hyde  Nepean,  Esq.  to  Miss  C.  Tilghman. 

SitPT  2.  Chas.  Sneyd  Edgeworth,  Esq. 
to  Miss  Broadhurst,  sister  of  J.  B.  Esq. 
M.  P.  6.  Lord  Nugent,  to  the  dauduer 
of  the  Hen.  General  Paulett.  7.  Hon.  R. 
Quin,  to  Emily,  sister  of  Sir  John  VVyld- 
bore  Smith,  Bart. — J.  J.  H.  Vere,  Esq. 
to  Lady  Elizabeth  Hay,  fourth  daughter 
of  the  ^arquis  of  Tweeddale.  10.  Rev. 
J.  Spencer  Knox,  eldest  son  of  the  Bishop 
of  Derry,  to  Clara,  youngest  daughter  of 
the  late  Ptight  Hon.  J.  Beresford.  14. 
Morton  Kelly,  Esq.  son  of  the  late  Admi- 
ral Kelly,  to  Anne  Lindsey  de  Cardonnel. 
21.  R.  W.  Newman^  Esq.  M.  P.  to  Mary 
Jane,  daughter  of  Richard  Denne,  Esq. 
23.  Horace  Mann,  Esq.  to  Louisa,  eldest 
daughter  of  the  Rev,  Walter  Trevelyan, 
28.  George  Cobb,  Esq.  to  Sophia,  only 
daughter  of  John  Wheatiev,  Esq. — Rev. 
B.  Coliyer,  D  D.  to  Miss  Mary  Hawkes. 

Oct.  6.  G.  G.  Graves,  Esq.  to  Eliza- 
beth, the  only  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Dr 
Graves,  ll.  John  Ward,  Esq.  to  Fran- 
ces, daughter  of  the  late  Hon.  John  Le- 
vesonGower.  14.  Dr  Powell,  to  Mrs 
Garnett.  19.  J.  H.  Butterworth,  Esq.  to 
Mary  Anne,  only  child  of  T.  Stock,  Esq. 
20.  Captain  Clifford,  R.  N.  to  Elizabeth, 
second  daugiiter  of  Lord  John  Town- 
shend.  26.  Tiie  Right  Hon.  Rear-Admi- 
ral  Lord  Henry  Paulet,  to  Maria,  young- 
est daughter  of  E.  Ravenscroft,  Esq.  28. 
James  Wedderburn,  Esq.  advocate,  to  Isa- 
bella, daughter  of  the  late  James  Clerk, 
Esq.  30.  Henry  Karslake,  Esq.  to  E.  M. 
Preston,  eldest  daughter  of  R.  Preston, 
Esq.  M.  P. 

Nov.  1.  R.  R.  Ternan,  Esq,  to  Helena, 
eldest  daughter  of  the  late  Col.  Alexander 
Read.  5.  Rev.  W.  Penny,  to  Sophia, 
youngest  daughter  of  the  Bishop  of  Car- 
lisle. 9.  Rich.  Mee  Raikes,  Esq.  to  Jane, 
third  daughter  of  S.  Thornton,  Esq.  10. 
At  Edinbunrh,  the  Rev.  John  M'Quir, 
minister  of  Urr,  to  Mii»s  Jane  Frazer,  se- 
cond daughter  of  Mr  Alexander  Frazer, 
solicitor,  supreme  court.  11.  Rev.  Henry 
Plimlev,  to  the  daughter  of  the  late  Ad- 
miral Buckner  IS.  The  Right  Hon.  Ed- 
ward Lord  Thurlow,  to  Mary  Catherine, 
eldest  daugiiter  of  James  Bolton,  Esq. 
16.  William  Forlon^',  jun  Esq,  Glasgow, 
to  Craufurd,  daughter  of  Lieutenant-Ge- 


BIRTHS,  MARRIAGES,  &c. 


ccclvii 


neral  Gordon  Cuming,  of  Pitlurg,  23. 
Lord  Berriedale,  to  the  youngest  daugh- 
ter and  co'heiress  of  the  late  Rev.  W. 
Leigh. — At  London,  Alexander  Don, 
Esq.  son  of  Sir  Alexander  Don,  Bart,  to 
Miss  Montgomerie,  second  daua:hter  of 
the  late  George  Montgonierie,  Esq.  .  24v 
John  Macqueen,  l>sq-  to  Jane  Anne,  se- 
cond daughter  of  Sir  James  Nasinyth. 

Dec.  4.  Rev.  VVni.  Clialey,  D.D.  mas- 
ter of  Sidncy-Sussex  College,  C:«mbridge, 
and  Vice-Chancellor  of  that  University,  to 
Mary,  youngest  daughter  and  co-heiress 
of  the  late  John  Westwood,  Esq.  6.  Geo. 
Ick,  Esq.  to  Frances  So[)hia  Badcock, 
grand-daughter  of  the  late  Richard  Cum- 
berland, Esq.  7.  Rer.  Francis  Fox,  to 
the  daughter  of  the  late  Rev.  Jemmet 
Browne.  9.  T.  D.  Aubrey,  £s(j.  to  Miss 
Wright.  II.  Hon.  Ed w.  Law,  M.  P.  to 
Lady  Octavia  Stewart,  daughter  of  the 
Earl  of  Londonderry. — The  JVJarquis  of 
Huntley,  to  the  only  daughter  of  A.  Bro- 
die,  Esq.  14.  H.  Unwin  Heathcote,  Esq. 
to  Eleanor,  third  daughter  of  Sir  Robert 
Wigram,  Bart.  21.  Major  Drake,  to  the 
eldest  daughter  of  J.  Fane,  Esq.  M.  P. 
28.  Lieut.-Col.  J.  P.  Hamilton,  to  Char- 
lotte, second  daughter  of  J.  Fane,  Esq. 
M.  P.  29.  Robert  Spankie,  Esq.  to  the 
daughter  ot  J.  Ingli«,  Esq. 

DEATHS; 

Jam.  1.  William  Goodhcw,  Esq.  a  de- 
puty-lieutenant of  the  county  of  Kent.  3. 
Mr  John  Marshall,  called  Crutchy  Jack. 
Though  only  36  inches  high,  he  was  the  fa- 
ther of  8  children.  5.  Slr  Philip  Gibbes, 
Bart,  aged  »j.— Hon.  A  Frazer  Tytler, 
Lord  VVoodhouslce,  a  judge  of  the  Court 
of  Session.  7.  Trevor  Hull,  Esq.  gentle- 
man usher  of  the  privy  chamber,  aged  79. 
He  had  greatly  distinguished  himself  in 
the  army,  in  all  the  great  battles  of  the 
seven  years  war. — At  Bath,  Major-Gene- 
ral  Piitrick  Alexinder  Agnew.  8.  The 
Countess  of  Aylesbury,  in  her  60th  year. 
— John  Byng,  Viscount  Torrington. — At 
Edinburgh,  Capt.  Archibald  Dow,  R.  N. 
13.  John  Bell,  Esq.  an  eminent  solicitor 
of  Gray's  lua. — In  liis  96th  year,  W. 
Brereton,  Esq.  formerly  master  of  the  cc» 
remonies  at  liath.  14.  In  his  22(\  year, 
the  licv.  Joseph  Gregory,  Vicar  of  St 
Martin's,  and  All  Saints/Leicester,    20. 


Isaac  Schomberg,  Esq.  an  able  naval  com- 
mander, and  author  of  an  excellent  work 
connected  with  his  profession. — Ann  lili- 
za.  Duchess  of  Chandos,  mother  to  the 
present  Marchioness  of  Buckingham. — 
Rev.  R.  NicoU,  D.D.  aged  80,  Rector  of 
Drayton,  and  Chancellor  of  Wells.  24. 
Miss  Cornwallis,  daughter  of  the  Bishop 
of  Litchfield.  26.  In  his  63d  year,  Fran- 
cis-Augustus Elliot,  Lord  Heathfield,  Ba- 
rop  of  Gibraltar. — William  Hussey,  Esq. 
aged  87.  28.  Henry  Redhead  Yorke,  one 
of  the  most  violent  of  all  politicians,  first 
on  the  side  of  liberty,  and  a;  crwards 
against  it.  29.  In  his  84th  year,  V  iscount 
Molesworth. — The  Countess  of  Portar- 
lington,  sister  to  the  Marquis  of  Bute. 

Feb.  1.  In  his  72d  year,  The  Rev.  W. 
Wyntt,  rector  of  Framlingliamcum-Saxs- 
ted. — At  Edinburgh,  Mrs  Jtcobina  Ha- 
milton, relict  of  Major  Charles  Hamilton, 
ofFairholm.  3.  William  Hoskins,  Esq. 
Receiver- General  oi'  the  county  of  Stjmer- 
set,  and  brother-in-law  to  Viscount  Sid- 
mouth. — At  London,  Lady  Helen  Stew- 
art, fourth  daughter  of  the  l^arl  of  Gal- 
loway.— At  tklinburgh,  Charles  Macken- 
zie, Esq.  of  Kilcoy.  11.  The  Right  Hon. 
George  Grenville,  Marq-iis  of  Bucking- 
ham. 14.  Sir  John  Wentworth.  17.  T. 
Rarasden,  Esq.  a  very  eminent  surgeon. 
21.  Henry  Baldwin,  Esq.  an  eminent 
printer  and  bookseller. — In  her  97t'n  year. 
Lady  Mary  Bowlby,  grandnsotiier  to  the 
Duchess  of  Bucdeuch,  Lord  Sidney, 
Countess  of  Chatham,  and  Lady  Dinevor, 
— In  his  8 1st  year,  Mr  John  Stephen,  ce- 
lebrated for  his  skill  as  a  chiropodist.  25. 
James  Parkinson,  Esq.  late  prop -ietor  of 
Sir  Ashton  Lever's  museum. — At  the  age 
of  107,  M.  Bertrand  de  Lille,  who  had 
been  first  vaiet-de-chambre  to  Louis  XV. 

March  2.  In  his  88ih  year,  Thomas 
Lord  Viscount  and  Baron  Cremorne.  5. 
The  Right  Hon.  Anne,  Countess  Dowa- 
ger of  Chichester,  at  the  age  of  79.  6^ 
William  Jcrvis,  Esq.  elJer  brother  of  the 
Earl  of  St  Vincent.  7.  At  Shooter's  Hill, 
the  Countess  of  Carnarvon.  8.  Sophia, 
daughter  of  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  D?  Ma- 
sham. — At  Castlii  Menzics,  Sir  Robert 
Menzies,  Bart. — At  Tyuningham,  the 
Countess  of  Haddington.  9-  At  Hoddbn\ 
Castit,  Charies  Sharpe,  Esq,  of  Hoddoui. 
13.  Edward  Long,  Esq.  author  of  the  His- 
tory of  Jamaica. — At  Dunbar  House,  Lat, 


ccclviii         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S. 


dy  Charlotte  Maitland,  youngest  daugh- 
ter of  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale.  19.  At 
Edinburgh,  Mrs  Margaret  Hope,  of  Lo- 
gic, wife  of  Major-General  John  Hope. 
21.  John  Pinker'ton,  Esq.  a  considerable 
civil  engineer.  23.  In  her  76th  year,  her 
Royal  Highness  the  Duchess  of  Bruns- 
wick, sister  to  his  present  majesty.  24. 
The  able,  faithful,  and  zealous  Vicar  of 
St  Mary's,  Leicester,  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Robinson.  26.  Lady  Augusta  Phipps, 
daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Mulgrave.  27. 
Lady  Emma,  third  daughter  of  the  Earl 
of  Tankerville.  28.  Aged  75,  the  Prin- 
cess of  Conde. 

April  1.  In  his  71st  year,  And.  Mar- 
shall, M.  D. — In  his  107th  year,  at  Fal- 
kirk, Daniel  M'Kinnon.  7.  Jane,  widow 
of  the  Hon.  Frederick  Vane,  son  of  the 
first  Earl  of  Darlington.  10.  Rev.  Geo. 
Holbrooke,  M.  A." of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge.  15.  At  Edmburgh,  the  Rev. 
Dr  Alexander  Murray,  lately  appointed 
Professor  of  Oriental  Languages  in  that 
University.  16.  In  his  85th  year,  the 
Right  Honourable  Nicholas  Barnwell,  Ba- 
ron Trimleston. — In  his  67th  year.  Sir  M. 
White  Ridley,  of  Blagdon,  in  Northum- 
berland. 2 1 .  Henry  Clifford,  Esq.  a  ce- 
lebrated barrister,  having  been  married 
only  three  months.  23.  S.  F.  Simmons, 
M.D.  physician  extraordinary  to  the  king. 
—The  Right  Rev.  Claudius  Crigan,  D.D. 
Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man.  24.  In  the 
59th  year  of  her  age,  the  Countess  of 
Findlater  and  Seafield.  25.  The  Right 
Honourable  Richard  Fitzpatrick,  younger 
brother  to  the  Earl  of  Upper  Ossory. 
27.  His  Highness  the  illustrious  Prince 
KutusoiF  Smolensko,  who  took  a  distin- 
guished part  in  driving  away  Bonaparte 
from  Russia. 

May  2.  William  Lord  Hotham,  Admi- 
ral of  his  Majesty's  fleet. — In  the  battle 
of  Lutzen,  his  Serene  Highness  the  Prince 
of  Mecklenburg  Strelitz,  nephew  of  her 
majesty  the  Queen  of  England.  4.  In  her 
106th  year,  Elizabeth  Bell,  of  Whiteha- 
ven. 6.  Thonias  Pomeroy,  Esq.  whose 
family  came  over  with  the  Conqueror, 
and  who  possessed  the  spurs  and  spoon 
given  by  William  to  his  ancestor.  11.  S. 
Gambier,  Esq.  a  commissioner  of  the 
navy.  16.  The  Hon.  E.  E.  A.  D.  De 
(Dourcy,  at  the  age  of  79.  17.  Mr  Mneas 
C.regorson,  assistant  commissary  general 


to  his  Britannic  Majesty's  forces.  20. 
John  Lord  Elphinstone.  21.  Sir  John 
Anderson,  Bart.  22.  Dr  J.  Ossory,  Bi-« 
shop  of  Ossory.  27.  Josiah  Tattnall, 
Esq.  one  of  the  council  for  the  Bahama 
islands.  31.  The  Right  Hon.  the  Coun- 
tess of  Chesterfield. 

June  2.  At  Edinburgh,  Burnet  Bruce, 
Esq.  advocate.  4.  Hon.  John  De  Courcy, 
eldest  son  of  Lord  Kinsale,  while  pur- 
suing the  French  in  Spain.  7.  Maria 
Hester,  wife  of  Thomas  Park,  Esq. — At 
Edinburgh,  Philip  Dundas,  only  son  of 
General  Francis  Dundas.  12.  At  the 
age  of  94,  Edward  Rowland,  whose  father 
lived  to  the  age  of  97,  and  grandfather  t€> 
that  of  103.  17.  In  his  87th  year,  the 
Right  Hon.  Charles  Middleton,  Baron 
Barham,  for  some  years  an  able  com- 
mander of  his  majesty's  fleets,  and  first 
lord  of  the  admiralty.  18  In  his  78th 
year,  the  Right  Hon.  George  Venables, 
Lord  Vernon. — Sir  Charles  Pole,  Bart. 
20.  Sir  Laurence  Palk,aged  47. — At  Irn- 
ham,  Lancashire,  the  Dowager  Lady 
Arundel.  21.  At  the  memorable  battle 
of  Vittoria,  Captain  Henry  Anderson.— 
At  the  same  time,  Lieut.-Col.  Fane.  He 
had  been  severely  wounded  at  Corunna, 
under  Sir  John  Moore.  27.  At  Craig- 
leith,  D.Ramsay,  Esq.  of  Craigleith,  printer 
in  Edinburgh.  28,  Rev.  William  Severn, 
minister  of  the  Unitarian  chapel,  Hull. — 
Arthur  Annesly  Powell,  Esq.  who  some 
years  ago  killed  Lord  Falkland  in  a  duel. 
29  Valentine  Greene,  Esq.  A.R.A.  late 
keeper  of  the  British  Institution.  SO.  The 
Hon.  Henrietta  A.M.C.B  Pelham,  wifeof 
the  Honourable  Charles  A.  Pelham. 

July  1.  William  Huntington,  author 
of  the  Bank  of  Faith,  and  other  works,  a 
great  enthusiast,  or  something  not  so 
good. — Rev.  John  Venn,  Vicar  of  Clap- 
ham.  2.  In  the  prime  of  life,  Rev.  Thos. 
Morgan,  Rector  of  Bridell,  Cardiganshire. 
8.  Lady  Campbell,  relict  of  the  late  Sir 
Arch.  Campbell. — The  Hon.  Wm  Lord 
Craig,  one  of  the  judges  of  the  Court  of 
Session.  11.  In  her  88th  year.  Lady  C, 
Finch,  the  last  surviving  daughter  of  Thos. 
first  Earl  of  Pomfret.  She  had  been  the 
superintendant  of  the  nursery  of  their 
present  majesties.  l4.  The  Dowager  La- 
dy Heathcote,  relict  of  the  late  Sir  Gilbt. 
Heathcote.  20.  The  Right  Hon.  H.  T. 
Butler,  Earl  of  Carrick,    22.  Geo.  Shaw, 


BIRTHS,  MARRIAGES,  &c. 


ccc 


lix 


MJ).  F.il.S.  celebrated  for  his  very  po- 
pular works  on  Natural  History.  26. 
Rev.  Henry  Ford,  doctor  of  civil  law, 
Principal  of  Magdalene  Hall,  Oxford. — 
The  Rev.  Hugh  Worthington,  minister  of 
Salter's  Hall.  28.  The  Right  Rev.  John 
Randolph,  Bishop  of  London. 

Aug.  1.  Sir  Henry  Vane  Tempest,  M.P. 
for  the  countyof  Durham.— Rev.  Joseph 
Bealey,  a  distinguished  Unitarian  minis- 
ter. 2.  Fighting  in  Spain,  Capt.  Brown- 
low,  son  of  the  late  Right  Honourable  W. 
Brownlow.  4.  The  Hon.  R.  H.  Monck- 
ton,  son  of  the  late,  and  brother  of  the 
present  Viscount  Gal  way.  7.  Wm.  Pier- 
repont,  Esq.  Rear-Admiral  of  the  Blue. 

11.  H.J.  Pye,  Esq,  poet  laureate.  13. 
At  the  age  of  77,  the  Right  Rev.  Joseph 
Stock,  bishop  of  Waterford.  19.  Dr 
Vaughan,  an  eminent  physician  at  Lei- 
cester. 21.  At  the  age  of  89,  of  the 
small-pox,  Mr  Joseph  Wotton.  25.  The 
Rev.  T.  Hill,  formerly  the  classical  and 
resident  tutor  in  the  Old  College,  Homer- 
ton.  27.  Dr  Rudolph  Rhode,  fifty  years 
physician  in  the  British  army. — Baron  de 
Kolle,  the  friend  and  adherent  to  the  soi- 
disant  king  of  France.  30.  D.  Adams, 
Esq.  many  years  secretary  to  the  Society 
for  Constitutional  Information. 

Set.  2.  Captain  James  Steuart,  of  the 
Sd  battalion  Royal  Scots. — In  her  9 2d 
year,  Mrs  Buchan  Achmachoy,  only  grand- 
daughter of  William,  the  last  Lord  Bar- 
geny.  5.  W.  VV.  MoncreifF,  L.L.D,  and 
advocate  for  the  admintlty  in  the  island 
of  Malta.  9.  In  his  84th  year,  E.  Lock, 
Esq.  Alderman  of  Oxford. — At  Edin- 
burgh, AJiss  Gordon,  daughter  of  the  late 
Patrick  Gordon,  Esq.  of  Abergeldie,  aged 
93.  10.  At  Moncalve,  the  Rev.  James 
France,  minister  of  the  Associate  Anti- 
burgher  Congregation. — At  Drunisheugh, 
near  Edinburgli,  VVm.  Stark,  Esq.  archi- 
tect. II.  At  Keiss,  Mr  John  Clunes 
Inncs,  eldest  son  of  James  iiines,  Esq. 

12.  At  Kdiuburgh,  George  Ogilv\,  Esq. 
of  Westhall.  14.  At  Fraserburgh,  Wm. 
Fraser,  Esq.  of  Memste,  in  his  74th  year. 
15.  B.  A.  Goldsmid,  Esq.  19  Rev.  W. 
Pemberton,  Rector  of  Rushbury,  Salop. 
— At  Morcot,  Rutland,  m  the  85th  year 
of  htr  ajje,  the  Right  Hon.  Lady  Elizabeth 
Chaplin,  sister  to  Brownlow,  nmth  Earl  of 
Exeier,  great  aunt  to  the  present  Marquis 
of  Exeter,  and  mother  of  Charles  Chaplin, 

'2 


Esq.  M.  P.  21.  Robert  Mann,  Esq.  Ad- 
miral of  the  Red.  26.  Mr  John  Colston 
Doyle,  a  celebrated  professional  bass-sing- 
er. 29.  William  Gretton,  D.  D.  Master 
of  Magdalen  College. 

Oct.  2.  John  Touchett,  Esq.  Attorney- 
General  of  Carmarthen  circuit.  5.  At; 
Vittoria,  in  Spain,  of  his  wounds  at  the 
battle  of  the  Pyrenees,  25th  July,  in  the 
21st  year  of  his  age,  Lieut.  Alexander 
Maciionald,  of  the  92d  regiment,  second 
son  of  the  late  Major  Macdonald,  of  Dal- 
chosnie.  6,  The  Hon.  Mrs  Strode,  relict 
of  W.  S.  Esq.  8.  John  Pennington,  Lord 
Munster. — At  the  early  age  of  39,  the 
Rev.  Robert  Yoang,  D.  D.  minister  of  the 
Scots  church,  London  Wall.  11.  The 
Hon.  F.  J.  Lygon,  eldest  daughter  of  the 
Right  Hon.  Lord  Beauchamp.  13.  Rev; 
J.  Campbell,  rector  of  St  Andrew's,  Ja- 
maica. 14.  Aged  64,  Sir  Barry  Colles 
Meredyth,  Bart  father  of  Sir  Joshua  M. 
of  Cheltenham  ;  and  on  the  day  following 
the  lady  of  Sir  Joshua.  17.  Lieut.-Gen. 
Sir  Harry  Burrard.  18.  In  his  3 1st  year, 
at  the  famous  battle  of  Leipsic,  Captain 
Richard  Bogue. 

Nov.  1.  Within  the  rules  of  the  King's 
Bench,  the  Rev.  Francis  Stone,  who  was 
prosecuted  and  deprived  of  his  livmg  by 
the  Bishop  of  London,  on  account  ol  ha- 
ving preached  and  published  a  sermon  on 
the  miraculous  conception. — Lady  Fenn, 
relict  of  the  late  Sir  John  Fenn.  3.  R. 
A.  Harrison,  Esq.  collector  of  the  cus- 
toms at  Hull.  8.  Dr  Spencer  Madan, 
bishop  of  Peterborough.  9.  Viscount  Dil- 
lon, governor  of  tiie  counties  of  Roscom- 
mon and  Mayo.  IS.  Reverend  Joseph 
Jowett,  L.L.D.  Professor  of  Civil  Law 
at  Oxford  15.  Mrs  Krumphoitz,  the 
celebrated  performer  on  the  harp. — The 
Right  Honourable  Grace,  Countess  of 
Portsmouth.  17.  Sir  Thos.  Theophllua 
Metcalfe.  18.  The  Right  Honourable 
Cassandra  Lady  Hawke.  20.  Oi  an  apo- 
plectic fit,  G.  Johnstone,  Esq.  23.  The 
Right  Hon.  Caroline  Viscountess  Clifden, 
eldest  daughter  of  the  Duke  of  Marfbo- 
rough.  25.  Aged  79,  Sir  William  Ben- 
nett 26.  Lady  Harriet  Gill,  relict  of  t^e 
late  W.  Gill,  Esq.  28.  The  Rev.  Samuel 
Palmer,  fifty  years  minister  ef  the  inde- 
pendent congregation  at  Hackney,  and  au- 
thor of  many  excellent  works. 

D£L'.  2.  Jitlr  John  Robinson,  bookseller 


ccclx 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


of  Paternoster  Row,  highly  respected  for 
bis  integrity.  4.  J.  Gregory,  Esq.,  many 
years  treasurer  of  the  Whig  club.  5.  The 
Rev.  Sam.  Herbert,  D.D.  rector  of  Crox- 
toii  Kerial.  8.  George  Wilbraham,  Esq. 
Ibrmerly  member  of  parhament  for  Bod- 
min. 9,  Mr  John  Doddrige  Humphries. 
10.  The  lady  of  tlie  Right  Hon.  Lord  C. 
Bentinck. — The  lady  of  Walter  Fawkes, 
Esq.  13.  Mary,  the  eldest  daughter  of 
Wni.  Schreiber,  Esq.  14.  Chevalier  Rus- 
pini,  surgeon  dentist  to  his  Royal  High- 
«ess  the  Prince  Regent.    16,  ^Villiani 


Bosville,  Esq.  of  Thorpe- Hall,  in  the  coun- 
ty of  York.  18.  Charles  Todd,  Esq.  on 
the  Bengal  Establishment. — In  his  80tli 
year,  Mr  George  Sanderson,  an  eminent 
mathematician.  19.  Mr  Robert  Lemon, 
47  years  chief  clerk  of  the  record  office  in 
the  Tower  of  London. — David  Hartley^ 
Esq.  son  of  the  celebrated  philosopher, 
and  author  of  several  literary  works,  and 
some  useful  inventions  22.  Geo.  White, 
Esq.  clerk  of  the  election  committees  in 
the  House  of  Commons.  30.  John  Au- 
gustus Bonney,  Esq.  solicitor. 


Principal  appointments  and  promotions, 

IN  1813, 


General  Floyd,  Governor  of  Gravesend 
•nd  Tilbury,  vice  Musgrave  deceased. 

Jan. — George  Foy,  Esq.  Consul  at  the 
City  and  Port  of  Stockholm. 

Lieutenant- Gen.  Fretlerick  Maitland, 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Dominica. 

Feb. — The  Prince  Regent  has  confer- 
red  the  dignities  of  Viscount  and  Earl  of 
the  United  Kingdom  on  the  Right  Hon. 
Gilbert  Baron  Minto,  and  his  heirs-male, 
by  the  style  and  title  of  Viscount  Mel- 
gund,  of  Meigund,  co.  Angus,  and  Earl  of 
Minto,  CO.  Roxburgh. 

William  A'Court,  Esq.  Envoy  Extraor- 
dinary and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  the 
Barbary  States. 

David  Moncypenny,  Esq.  Advocate,  a 
Lord  of  Session,  and  one  of  the  Lords  of 
Justiciary,  in  Scotland,  vice  Tytler  de- 
ceased. 

Alexander  Maconochie,  Esq.  Advocate, 
his  Majesty's  Solicitor- General  in  Scot- 
land. 

William  Laird,  Esq.  Consul  at  Malaga. 
Bernard  Athy,  Esq.  Consul  at  Alicant. 

Richard  Chandos,  Marquis  of  Bucking- 
ham, Lord- Lieutenant  of  the  county  of 
Buckingham. 

Major- Gen.  Sir  Charles  Shipley,  Knt. 
Governor  of  the  Island  of  Grenada ;  Ma- 
jor-General George  William  Ramsay,  Go- 
vernor of  the  Island  of  St  Croix. 

The  honour  of  Knighthood  conferred 
on  E.  Hyde  East,  Esq.  Chief  Justice  at 
Fort  William  in  Bengal. 

March.— Lord  Whitworth,  K.  B.  a 
Lord  of  his  Majesty's  Bed-Chamber. 

William  Pugh,  of  Car  Howell,  Esq. 
Sheriff  of  the  county  of  Montgomery,  vice 
Corbett;  and  the  following  amendments 
on' the  roll:    Pembroke,  Gwynne  Gill 


Vaughan,  of  Jordanstoun,  Esq.  Cardigaa^> 
Roderick  Richardes,  of  Pentglais,  Esq. 
Merioneth,  Thomas  Edwards,  of  Ty  Issa, 
Esq. 

Sir  Richard  Goodwin  Keats,  Governor 
and  Commander  in  Chief  of  Newfound- 
land. 

Viscount  Lake,  a  Lord  of  his  Majesty'^ 
Bed-Chamber. 

April. — James  Hope,  Esq.  Conjunct 
Clerk  to  the  Bills  in  the  Office  of  Regis- 
ters and  Rolls  in  Scotland,  vice  Smith 
deceased. 

Sir  Thomas  Plomer,Knt.  his  Majesty's 
Attorney- General,  Vice- Chancellor  of 
England. 

Francis  Lord  Napier,  his  Majesty's 
High  Commissioner  to  the  General  As- 
sembly of  the  Church  of  Scotland. 

Lord  Viscount  Sidmouth,High  Steward 
of  Westminster,  vice  Marquis  of  Bucking- 
ham deceased. 

Henry  Richmond,  Esq.  a  Commissioner 
of  the  Customs,  vice  Frcwin  retired. 

May. — Archibald  Campbell,  Esq.  one 
of  the  Lords  of  Session,  a  Lord  of  Justi- 
ciary in  Scotland,  vice  Sir  William  lloney- 
man,  Bart,  resigned ;  David  Cathcart,  Esq. 
Advocate,  one  of  the  Lords  of  Session, 
also  vice  Honeyman. 

Sir  William  Garrow,  Knt.  his  Majesty's 
late  Solicitor-General,  to  be  his  Majesty's 
Attorney-General ;  Robert  Dallas,  Esrq. 
one  of  his  Majesty's  Counsel,  and  late 
Chief  Justice  of  Chester,  to  be  his  Ma- 
jesty's Solicitor-General ;  and  Richard 
Richards,  Esq»  one  of  Ins  Majesty's  Couii- 
sel,  to  be  Chief  Justice  of  Chester. 

Viscount  Melville,  Admiral  Domett, 
Sir  J.  S.  Yorke,  Right  Hon.  W.  Dundas, 
Sir  G.  Warrender,  J.  Qsborn,  Esq.  and 


^clxii  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


Lord  H.  Paulet,  Commissioners  for  the 
Office  of  Lord  High  Admiral. 

Major-Gen eral  the  Hon.  Sir  Charles 
Stewart,  K.  B.  Envoy  Extraordinary  and 
Minister  PJenipotentiary  to  the  King  of 
Prussia. 

George  Jackson,  Esq.  Secretary  of  Le- 
gation at  the  Court  of  Prussia. 

Sir  T.  Plomer,  Knt.  Vice-Chancellor, 
to  be  a  Member  of  the  Privy  Council. 

June. — The  Prince  Regent  has  granted 
the  dignity  of  a  Viscoiint  of  the  United 
Kingdom  to  Charles  Baron  Whitworth, 
by  the  title  of  Viscount  Whitworth,  of 
Adbaston,  Staffordshire. 

Viscount  Whitworth,  Lieutenant-Gen. 
«nd  General  Governor  of  Ireland. 

James  Earl  of  Fife,  Lieutenant  and 
Sheriff-Principal  of  the  shire  of  Banff. 

George  Ross,  Esq.  one  of  the  four 
Commissaries  of  Edinburgh,  vice  Bruce 
deceased. 

Mr  Charles  Grace,  Commissary  Clerk 
of  St  Andrew's  in  Scotland,  vice  Stuart 
Grace. 

Right  Honourable  T.  Maitland,  Gover- 
nor and  Commander  in  Chief  of  Malta 
and  its  dependencies. 

Lieutenant-General  the  Honourable 
Alexander  Hope,  knighted  and  invested 
with  the  Ensign  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath. 

Major-General  H.  Clinton,  Colonel  of 
1st  batt.  60th  reg.  an  extra  Knight  of  the 
Bath. 

July. — Charles  Cavendish  Fulke  Gre- 
vilie,  Esq.  one  of  the  Clerks  of  the  Privy 
Council  in  extraordinary. 

Andrew  Snape  Douglas,  Esq.  Secretary 
of  Legation  to  the  Court  of  Palermo. 

Marquis  of  Wellington,  K.  G.  to  be  a 
Field-Marshal. 

E.  H.  Lushington,  Esq.  Barrister,  Coro 
ner,  and  Attorney  in  the  Court  of  King's 
Bench. 

Earl  of  Delaware  and  Right  Hon.  Lord 
Graves,  Lords  of  his  Majesty's  Bed-Cham- 
ber. 

Lord  Cathcart,  F.  Townsend,  Esq. 
Windsor  Herald,  (as  Deputy  to  Sir  Isaac 
Heard,  Garter  Principal  King  of  Arms,) 
and  Sir  Thomas  Tyrwhitt,  Plenipoten- 
tiaries for  investing  the  Emperor  Alexan- 
der with  the  Order  of  the  Garter. 

Aug. — The  Gazette  contains  his  Ma- 
jesty's perraif  sion  to  John  DimsdaJe,  Esq. 


of  Hamptstead,  to  assume  the  dignity  of 
Baron,  conferred  by  the  late  Empress  of 
Russia  on  his  father. 

Thomas  Tombs,  Esq.  Water  Bailiff  and 
Verger  of  Sandwich,  vice  Harvey  de- 
ceased. 

J.  Catlirow,  Esq.  late  Rouge  Dragon 
Pursuivant  of  Arms,  Somerset  Herald, 
vice  Atkinson  deceased. 

Sept.— Earl  of  Aberdeen,  K.  T.  Pleni- 
potentiary at  the  Court  of  Vienna ;  Fre- 
derick Wise,  Esq.  Consul- General  in  Swe- 
den. 

Lieutenant-General  Earl  of  Dalhousie, 
Lieutenant- Gen.  Hon.  W.  Stewart,  Major- 
General  G.  Murray,  and  Major-General 
Hon.  E.  M.  Packenham,  extra  Knights  of 
the  Bath ;  D.  Douglas,  Esq.  one  of  the 
Lords  of  Session,  vice  Crai<;  deceased. 

Sir  Rupert  George,  Bart.  James  Brown, 
Esq.  Hon.  John  Douglas,  John  Harness, 
M.  D.  Hon.  Courtenay  Boyle,  and  John 
Forbes,  Esq.  Commissioners  for  conduct- 
ing the  Transport  Service,  &c. 

A.  Palmer,  Esq.  one  of  his  Majesty's 
Serjeants-at-Law,  Commissioner  for  the 
Relief  of  Insolvent  Debtors. 

The  Prince  Regent  approves  of  the  re- 
newal of  the  appointment  of  Mr  Emanuel 
Viale  to  be  Consul  for  the  Emperor  of  all 
the  Russias  at  Gibraltar. 

The  Prince  Regent  has  been  pleased, 
in  the  name  and  on  the  behalf  of  his  Ma- 
jesty, to  grant  the  dignity  of  a  Baronet  of 
the  United  Kingdom  to  the  following  gen- 
tlemen and  their  respective  heirsinale: 
viz.  Sir  John  Thomas  Duckworth,  K.  B. 
Admiral  of  the  Blue ;  George  Hewitt, 
Esq.  General  in  the  Army;  Hildebrapd 
Oakes,  Esq.  Lieutenant-General  in  the 
Army;  Thomas  Hislop,  Esq.  Lieutenant- 
General  in  the  Army  ;  Josias  Rowley, 
Esq.  Captain,  R.  N. ;  Philip-Bowes-Vere 
Broke,  Esq.  Captain,  R.  N.  ;  Richard 
Puleston,  of  Emral,  co.  Flint,  Esq. ;  Jo- 
seph Radcliffe,  of  Milnsbridge  House,  co. 
York,  Esq.  ;  John  Beckett,  of  Leeds,  co. 
York,  and  of  Somerby  Park,  co.  Lincoln, 
Esq.;  Brydges-Trecothick  Henneker,  of 
Newton  Hall,  Essex,  Esq. ;  Horace-Da- 
vid-Cholweii  St  Paul,  of  Ewart  Park, 
Northun.hcrland,  Esq.,  with  remainder  to 
his  brotliers,  Henry-Heneage  St  Paul  and 
Chas.  Maximilian  St  Paul,  of  Ewart  Park, 
Esqrs. ;   Richard  Borough,  of  Basledon 


PROMOTIONS. 


CGcIxHi 


Park,  Berk?,  Esq. ;  James  DiifF,  Esq.  Con- 
sul at  Cadiz,  with  remainder  to  his  ne- 
phew, Wm.  Gordon  of  Stanhope  Street, 
and  his  heirs-male;  Rev.  Samuel-Clarke 
Jervoise,  of  Hanover  Square,  of  Idsworth 
Park,  Hants,  and  of  Woodford,  Essex; 
Nathaniel  William  Wraxall,  of  Wraxall, 
Somerset,  Esq  ;  George  Wra.  Denys,  of 
Stratford  Place,  Middlesex,  Esq. ;  Samuel 
Young,  of  Formosa  Place,  Berks,  Esq. ; 
Frederick-Gustavus  Fowke,  of  Sowerby, 
Leicestershire,  Esq. 

Earl  of  Aberdeen,  K.  T.  Ambassador 
Extraordinary  and  Plenipotentiary  to  the 
Court  of  Vienna  ;  Hon.  Frederick  Lambe, 
Secretary  to  the  Embassy. 

Oct. — Viscount  Melville,  Rear- Admiral 
Sir  J.  S  Yorke,  Knt.,  Right  Honourable 
W,  Dundas,  Rear  Admiral  G.  J.  Hope,  Sir 
G.  Warrender,  Bart.  John  Osborne,  Esq. 
and  Rear-Admiral  Lord  Henry  Paulet, 
Commissioners  for  ^he  Office  of  Lord 
Hitih  Admiral. 

Mr  Andrew  Dubatschefsky,  approved 
of  as  Consul- General  for  Russia ;  and  Mr 
Joze  Manoel  de  Couto  Garrido,  Consul 
for  Portugal  at  Dublin. 

Nov. — The  dignity  of  a  Baronet  of  the 
United  Kingdom  to  the  Right  Hon.  Sir 
Archibald  Macdonald,  of  East  Sheen, 
Surrey,  Knt.  late  Chief  Baron  of  the  Ex- 
chequer, and  his  heirs-male. 

Right  Hon.  Charles  Long,  and  Right 
Hon.  Fred.  John  Robinson,  to  the  office 
of  Receiver  and  Paymaster- General  of  the 
Forces, 

Lieutenant-Gen.  Lord  Charles  Henry 
Somerset,  Governor  and  Commander  in 
Chief  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  [The 
Gazette  also  notici  s  the  honour  of  Knight- 
hood having  been  conferred  upon  Colonel 
G.  Elder,  and  on  Nathaniel  Conant,  Esq. 
on  being  appointed  chief  magistrate  at 
Bow  Street;  the  appointment  of  H.  Sa- 
vage Yeames,  Esq.  to  be  Consul  General 
at  the  Russian  Ports  in  the  Black  Sea ; 
and  of  Robert  Southey,  Esq.  to  be  Poet- 
Laureate. 

Earl  of^  Liverpottl,  Right  Honourable 
N.  Vansittart,  Right  Hon.  W.  FitZi^erald, 
B.  Paget,  and  J.  Brogden,  Esqrs.  and  Vis- 
count Lowtlier,  Commissioners  for  exe- 
cuting the  Office  of  Treasurer  of  the  Ex- 
chequer. 

Tbeif  Royal  Highnesses  the  Dukes  of 


Cumberland  and  Cambridge,  Field-Mar- 
shals in  the  Army. 

Dec. — The  followingFlag.Officers  wer« 
promoted :  viz. 

Admirals  of  the  White,  Richard  Rod- 
ney, and  Alexander  Graeme,  Esqrs.  to  be 
Admirals  of  the  Red. 

Admirals  of  the  Blue,  Arthur  Kerape, 
Esq.  Sir  J.  T.  Duckworth,  K.  B.  and  Sir 
R.  Calder,  Bart,  to  be  Admirals  of  ttie 
White. 

Vice  Admirals  of  the  Red,  Robert 
M'Douall,  Billy  Douglas,  John  Wickey, 
John  Fish,  John  Knight,  and  Edwam 
Thornborough,  Esqrs.  to  be  Admirals  of 
the  Blue. 

Vice- Admirals  of  the  White,  William 
Domett,  William  Wolseley,  John  Manley, 
George  Murray,  John  Sutton,  Robert 
Murray,  Esqrs.  Honourable  Sir  Alexander 
Cochrane,  K.  B.  and  John  Markham,  Esq, 
to  he  Vice- Admirals  of  the  Red. 

Vice- Admirals  of  the  Blue,  Nathan 
Brunton,  John  Schanck,  Esqrs.  Hon. 
Michael  de  Courcy,  Philip  d*Auvergne, 
Prince  of  Bouillon,  and  John  Hunter, 
Esq.  to  be  Vice- Admirals  gf  the  White. 

Rear-Admirals  of  the  Red,  Charles 
Tytler,  Robert  Watson,  Esqrs.  Right 
Hon.  Allan  Lord  Gardner,  Manley  Dixon, 
George  Losack,  William  Mitchell,  Esqrs. 
and  Sir  Thomas  Bertie,  Knt.  to  be  Vice- 
Admirals  of  the  Blue. 

Rear-Admirals  of  the  White,  Sir  Charles 
Hamilton,  Bart.  Hon.  Henry  Curzon,  W. 
Bligh,  Laurence  W.  Halstead,  Edward 
Oliver  Osborn,  Esqrs.  Sir  Harry  Neale, 
Bart.  Sir  Joseph  Sydney  Yorke,  Knt, 
Hon.  Arthur  Kaye  Legge,  to  be  Rear-Ad- 
mirals of  the  Red. 

Rtar- Admirals  of  the  Blue,  John  Law- 
ford,  Frank  Sotheron,  Thomas  Wolley, 
William  Johnstone  Hope,  Esqrs.  Right 
Hon.  Lord  Henry  Paulet,  C.  W.  Pater- 
son,  George  Cockburn,  Thomas  Surridge, 
Samuel  Hood  Linzee,  Esqrs.  to  be  Reai- 
Admirals  of  the  White. 

And  the  under- mentioned  Captains 
were  also  appointed  Flag-Officers  of  his 
Majesty's  Fleet:  viz.  Philip  Wilkinson, 
Esq.  Hon.  Charles  Elphinstone  Fleming^ 
Charles  Vinicombe  Penrose,  William  Ho- 
tham,  George  Hopewell  Stephens,  Pulte- 
ney  Malcolm,  William  Nowell,  James 
Bissett,  John  Clements,  Esqrs.  Sir  John 


€i:clxit 


EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813, 


Gore,  Knt.  and  John  Harvey,  Esq.  to  be 
Rear-Admirals  of  the  Blue. 

Hon.  Henry  Hothani,  George  Boulton, 
Esq.  Sir  Josias  Rowley,  Bart,  and  Edward 
Codrington,  Esq.  Colonels  in  his  Majesty's 
Royal  Marine  Forces,  vice  Hon.  C.  E. 
Fleming,  C.  V.  Penrose,  J.  Bissett,  and  P. 
Malcolm,  Esqrs.  Flag-Officers. 

John  Hunter,  Esq.  his  Majesty's  Con- 
•sul- General  in  Spain. 

Earl  of  Clancarty,  Ambassador  Extra- 
ordinary and  Plenipotentiary  to  the  Prince 
of  Orange  Nassau,  Sovereign  Prince  of 
the  Netiierlands ;  Robert  Gordon,  Esq. 
Secretary  to  that  Embassy. 

Colonel  his  Serene  Highness  William 
Frederick  Henry,  Hereditary  Prince  of 
Orange,  a  Major  General  in  the  Army, 

Earl  of  Liverpool,  Right  Hon.  Nicholas 
Vansittart,  Right  Hon.  Wm.  Fitzgerald, 
Berkeley  Paget,  Esq.  Viscount  Lowther, 
and  Charles  Grant,  jun.  Esq.  Commis- 
sioners for  executing  the  Office  of  Trea- 
surer of  the  Exchequer. 

Major-Gen.  Barnes,  Lieut.-Gen.  of  the 
Leeward  Islands,  vice  R.  H.  Losack,  Esq. 

G.  Warre,  Esq.  Consul  for  Biscay  and 
Gm'puscoa. 


Sheriffs  appointed  hy  the  Prince  Regent 
in  Council,  for  the  year  1813. 

iBedfordshire,  Richard  Parks,  of  Luton, 
Esq. 

Berkshire,  W.  Y.  Mills,  of  Wadley, 
Esq. 

Buckinghamshire,  Thomas  Sheppard 
Cotton,  of  Thornton- hall,  Esq. 

Cambridge  and  Huntingdonshire,  Char. 
M.  Chere,  of  Papworth  Everard,  Esq. 

Cheshire,  Fra.  Jodrell,  of  Henbury,  Esq. 

Cumberland,  Sir  Wastel  Biisco,  ofCrof- 
ton-place,  Bart. 

Derbyshire,  Robert  Holden,  of  Darley 
Abbey,  Esq. 

Devonshire,  Richard  Hippisley  Tuck- 
field,  of  Fulford,  Esq. 

Dorsetshire,  Robert  Ratcliffe,  of  Win- 
terborne  Zelston,  Esq. 

Essex,  R.  J.  Brassey,  of  Great  Ilford, 
£sq. 


Gloucestershire,  C.  Pole,  of  Wick-Hill, 
Esq. 

Herefordshire,  Sir  Hungerford  Hoskins, 
of  Hfirewood,  Bart. 

Hertfordshire,  John  Earn  Timrains,  of 
Aldenham,  Esq. 

Kent,  John  Cater,  of  Beckenham,  Esq. 

Lancashire,  Wm.  Farington,  of  Shawe- 
hall,  Esq. 

Leicestershire,  R.  Hames,  of  Great 
Glenn,  Esq. 

Lincolnshire,  G.  R.  Heneage,  of  Hain- 
ton,  Esq. 

Monmouthshire,  Samuel  Homfray,  of 
Penderren,  Esq. 

Norfolk,  T.  T.  Berney,  of  Bracon  Ash, 
Esq. 

Northamptonshire,  George  Rush,  of 
Farthinghoe,  Esq. 

Northumberland,  J.  Carr,  of  Hedgeley, 
Esq. 

Nottinghamshire,  John  Need,  of  Shire- 
wood  Hall,  Esq. 

Oxfordshire,  William  Wilson,  of  Nether 
Worton,  Esq. 

Rutlandshire,  S.  O'Brien,  of  Glaiston, 
Esq. 

Siiropshire,  William  Church  Norcop,  of 
Belton  House,  Esq 

Somersetshire,  P.  P.  Ackland,  of  Fair- 
field, Esq. 

Staffordshire,  Walter  Sneyd,  of  Keel, 
Esq. 

Southampton,  J.  Hornby,  of  Hooke, 
Esq. 

Suffolk,  Harry  Spencer  Waddington,  of 
Cavenham,  Esq. 

Surrey,  Henry  Bridges,  of  Ewell,  Esq. 

Sussex,  Edward  Napper,  of  Jfold,  Esq. 

Warwickshire,  E.  J.  Shirley,  of  Eating- 
ton,  Esq. 

Wiltshire,  William  Fowle,  of  Chute, 
Esq. 

Worcestershire,    Edmund    Lechmere 
Charlton,  of  Handley,  Bsq. 

Yorkshire,  R.  Crowe,  of  Kipling,  Esq. 


SOUTH  WALES. 

Carmarthenshire,  T.  Philips,  of  Aber-  ■ 

glasney,  Esq.  ^ 

Pembrokeshire,  G.  G.  Vaughan,of  Jor-  | 

danstoun,  Esq.  i 


SHERIFFS.  ccclxt 

Cardiganshire,  R.  Richards,  of  Pant-  Anglesey,  J.  H.  Hampton,  of  Henllys, 

glaes,  Esq.  Esq. 

Glamorgan,  W.  Jones,  of  Corntown,  Montgomery,  R.  Leeke,  of  Criggion, 

Esq.  Esq. 

Brecon,  E.  Thomas,  of  Llwyn  Madock,  Denbighshire,  T.  Griffith,  of  Wrexham, 

Esq.  Esq. 

Radnor,  D.  Read,  of  Cornell,  Esq.  Flint,  C.  B.  T.  Roper,  of  Plasteg,  Esq. 

NORTH  WALES.  Appointed  by  the  Prince  Regent, 

Merioneth,  T.  Edwards,  of  Xlanfaur,  Cornwall,  J.  C.  Rashleigh,  of  Prideaiix> 

Esq.  £sq. 

Carnarvonshire,  J.  Griffith,  of  Llanfair, 
Esq. 


Oct.  2--4.] 


CHRONICLE. 


fCXXVll 


2d. — A  dreadful  fire  broke  out  at 
half.past  elcTcn  o'clock  at  night  in  the 
extensive  farm-yard  belonging  to  Mr 
T.  Biggs,  at  Orpington,  in  the  county 
of  Kent,  about  four  miles  from  Chisle- 
hurst.  The  flames  were  first  discovered 
by  the  night  patrole  on  the  road,  issuing 
from  several  ricks  of  hay.  The  watch- 
man immediately  gare  an  alarm,  and 
fortunately  succeeded  in  awakening  the 
family  of  Mr  B.  and  rescuing  them 
from  their  perilous  situation.  The 
flames  soon  afterwardscaughtthebarns, 
where  large  quantities  of  hay,  straw, 
&c.  were  deposited,  besides  several 
other  adjoining  buildings  ;  and  at  one 
time,  the  whole  yard,  containing  16 
ricks  of  hay,  straw,  corn,  &c;  was  in 
one  continual  blaze.  The  loss  is  esti- 
mated at  upwards  of  10,0001.  No  lives 
were  lost. 

WiNCHESTER.-On  Opening  a  vault, 
last  week,  in  the  middle  aisle  ofthe  west 
transept  of  the  cathedral,  for  the  in- 
terment of  the  late  Miss  Poulter,  a 
stone  coffin  was  discovered  immediately 
under  the  surface  of  the  pavement, 
supposed  to  contain  the  remains  either 
of  a  prelate  or  mitred  abbot.  A  ring 
of  pure  gold,  with  an  amsthyst,  about 
the  size  and  shape  of  a  turkey's  eye, 
set  therein,  and  part  of  a  crosier,  much 
decayed,  were  found  in  the  coffin,  but 
few  vestiges  of  the  body  remained. 
The  ring  was  in  good  preservation, 
and  greatly  resembles  that  on  the  left- 
hand  ofthe  effigy  of  William  of  Wyk- 
ham,  as  represented  on  the  beautiful 
altar-tomb  in  the  same  cathedral.  The 
cropk  and  ferrule  of  the  crosier  were 
of  metal,  and  the  shaft  of  wood  quite 
plain.  This  affords  iaternal  evidence 
of  its  being  of  a  much  earlier  date  than 
that  of  Wykham,  which  was  composed 
of  silver,  gilt,  of  exquisite  workman- 
ship, and  is  now  preserved  in  the  chapel 
of  New  College,  Oxford. 

Some  time  ago,  a  large  quantity  of 
water,  which  had  long  been  stagnant 
in  an  iron  mine,  at  Wilsontown,  was 


let  off  into  the  Mouse.  It  must  have 
held  in  solution  an  astonishing  quantity 
of  subcarbonate  of  iron,  as  all  the  fish 
in  the  river  were  immediately  killed ; 
its  whole  channel  became  deeply  tin* 
ged  with  the  iron  rust ;  and  the  water 
has  continued  ever  since  to  be  strongly 
chalybeate.  In  Clyde  the  effect  has 
also  been  partially  felt ;  and  the  chan- 
nel of  the  north  bank  is  discoloured  as 
far  down  as  Stonebyres  Lynn. 

State  of  the  King's  Health — 
On  Sunday  the  following  bulletin  was 
issued  at  St  James's  Palace  : — 

♦'  Windsor  Castle,  Octol)er  2,  181S. 

"  His  Majesty  continues  in  a  tran- 
quil and  comfortable  state,  but  without 
any  abatement  of  his  disorder." 

(Signed  by  five  Physicians.) 

^th. — On  Wednesday  night  last, 
there  was  detected  in  Lord  Roseberry's 
pleasure  grounds,  by  Messrs  Bell, 
Gardner,  Grubb,  and  Russel,  revenue 
officers,  Queensferry,  a  very  large  dis- 
tillery :  the  still  was  carried  off,  but 
they  succeeded  in  destroying  upwards 
of  300  gallons  of  wash,  some  low  wines, 
and  four  working  tuns,  one  wash  tun, 
one  stick  stand,  and  a  great  number  of 
small  casks. — It  is  only  three  weeks 
since  these  active  officers  detected  a 
similar  work,  and  seized  a  still  of 
forty  gallons  content,  which  was  car- 
rying on  within  a  short  distance  of  his 
lordship's  house. 

The  Queen  not  having  been  present 
at  the  consecration  of  a  bishop,  bad 
expressed  her  wish  to  be  present  at 
that  of  Dr  Howley.  Yesterday  morn- 
ing, at  half-past  eleven  o'clock,  her 
Majesty,  and  the  Princesses  Augusta 
and  Mary,  arrived  at  Lambeth  Palace, 
where  they  were  received  by  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  who  conducted 
them  into  the  drawing  room,  where 
Dr  HowL^y,  the  Bishop  of  London 
elect,  the  Bishops  oFOxford,  Giouces<» 
ter,  and  Salisbury,  the  vicar-general, 
in  their  full  robes,  and  a  number  of 
other   distinguished   characters,  paid 


cxxviii        EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1815.     [Oct.  4^ 


their  respects  to  t.hem  ;  after  which 
they  proceeded  to  his  grace's  chapel. 
The  Queen  and  princesses  were  con- 
ducted into  Mrs  Sutton's  family  gal- 
lery. No  person  was  admitted  into  the 
body  of  the  chapel  except  those  enga- 
ged in  the  ceremony :  among  them 
were  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
the  Bishops  of  Salisbury,  Gloucester, 
and  Oxford,  in  their  full  robes.  Dr 
Howley,  the  Bishop  of  London  elect, 
took  his  seat  the  last  on  the  right  of 
the  altar.  The  morning  service  was 
read  by  one  of  the  archbishop's  chap- 
lains. The  Bishop  of  Gloucester  read 
the  Epist  e  ;  the  Bishop  of  Oxford  the 
Gospel ;  the  sermon  was  preached  by 
the  Rev.  Dr  Goddard,  late  master  of 
Winchester,  who  took  a  general  view 
©f  the  established  church,  from  the 
period  of  the  Reformation,  and  dwelt 
upon  the  divine  institution  and  expe- 
diency of  the  episcopal  order.  After 
the  sermon,  the  Archbishop  of  Can 
terbury,  attended  by  his  two  chaplains, 
proceeded  to  the  altar,  to  read  the 
communion  service. 

Mr  Jenner,  the  registrar  of  the  pro- 
•vince,  read  the  mandate  from  the  Prince 
Regent,  in  the  name  of  the  king,  for 
the  consecration.  Dr  Howley  retired 
to  an  anti  room,  and  put  on  his  rochet, 
liavingbeen  previously  only  in  doctor's 
robes ;  he  was  then  introduced  by  the 
Bibhops  of  Oxford  and  Gloucester  to 
the  archbishop  at  the  altar,  where  se- 
veral ceremonies  were  performed,  and 
then  retired  to  the  anti-room,  where 
he  was  invested  with  his  full  episcopal 
robes.  He  was  then  introduced  again 
to  the  altar,  and  the  usual  questions 
'Were  put  to  him  by  the  archbishop. 
The  imposition  of  hands  by  the  arch- 
bishop and  the  other  bishops  present 
concluded  the  ceremony. 

The  sacrament  was  then  administer- 
ed to  him  by  the  archbishop,  m  which 
all  the  others  present  participated. 

Nothing  can  exceed  the  rage  for 
gaming  that  exists  among  the  prisoners 


at  Dartmoor  prison.  Although  200  l 
of  them,  principally  Italians,  were,  last  ! 
week,  sent  to  the  prison- ships  in  Ha-  \ 
moaze  to  be  clothed  anew,  having  lost 
all  their  clothes  by  gaming,  there  re-  ■ 
main  many  at  Dartmoor  in  the  same  ; 
situation.  These  unfortunate  men  play  i 
even  for  their  rations,  living  three  or  ' 
four  days  on  offal,  cabbage-stalks,  or  ' 
indeed  any  thing  which  chance  may  ■ 
throw  in  their  way. — They  stake  the 
clothes  on  their  hacks,  and,  what  in-; 
deed  is  worse,  their  bedding.  It  i» 
the  custom  at  Dartmoor  for  those  who  1 
have  sported  away  the  latter  article,  ■ 
to  huddle  very  close  together  at  night,  i 
in  order  to  keep  each  other  warm.  ; 
One  out  of  the  number  is  elected  boat-  ; 
swain  for  the  time  bemg,  and,  at  twelve  ; 
o'clock  at  night,  he  pipes  all  hands  to « 
turn  ;  an  operation  which,  from  their  j 
proximity  to  each  other,  must  be  si-  \ 
multaneous.  At  four  o'clock  in  the - 
morning,  the  pipe  is  heard  again,  and 
the  like  turn  is  taken. 

At  the  sale  of  the  effects  of  thej 
late  preacher  Huntingdon,  an  old  arm ''^^ 
chair i  intrinsically  worth  /ffi  /  shiU\ 
lings,  actually  sold  for  sixtT/  guines  ;\ 
and  many  other  articles  fetched  equally 
high  prices,  so  anxious  were  his  admi-, 
rers  to  obtain  some  precious  memorial; 
of  the  deceased. 

At  the  sale  of  Sir  Henry  Vane' 
Tempest's  stock,  one  of  the  cows  sold 
at  961.  a  heifer  calf  at  561.  and  a  bull 
at  2101. 

The  necessary  preparations  for  a< 
winter  campaign  in  the  bleak  moun-i 
tains  of  the  Pyrennees,  are  in  consi-| 
derable  forwardness,  and  intended  for^ 
the  light  troops,  on  whom  that  ardent- 
and  important  duty  will  devolve.  They' 
consist  of  camp  equipage,  such  as  isi 
peculiarly  adapted  for  that  kind  of  ser-| 
vice,  great  coats  and  warm  pantaloons, 
— A  considerable  quantity  of  these  ar- 
ticles has  already  been  shipped,  and! 
by  the  middle  of  this  month  the  re-*" 
mainder  will  be  sent  away,  j 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS, 


For  1813. 


AGRICULTURE. 


A  Treatise  on  the  Culture  of  Wheat,  recommending  a  System  of  Management, 
founded  upon  successfid  experience.     8vo.     7s  6d 

Fanner's  vlagazine  ;  a  periodical  Work,  exclii<sively  devoted  to  Agriculture  and  Ru- 
ral Affairs  i^published  quarterly.)    Nos.  53,  />4,  55,  and  56.  Vol.  14.    Price  3s  each. 

Elements  of  Agricultural  Chemistry,  in  a  Course  of  Lectures,  for  the  Board  of  Agri- 
Culture.     By  Sir    ..  Davy,  LLD.     4to.     2l  2s 

A  General  View  of  the  Agriculture  of  Derbyshire.  By  John  Farey,  sen.  Vol.  II. 
8vo.      1 5s 

General  View  of  the  Agriculture  of  the  County  of  Angus,  or  Forfarshire  ;  with  Ob- 
servations on  the  Means  of  its  Improvement,  drawn  up  for  the  Consideration  of  the 
Board  of  Agriculture  and  Internal  Improvement  By  the  Rev.  James  Headrick.  la 
one  I;irf»e  vol.  8vo,  with  Plates,  ISs 

General  View  of  the  Agriculture  of  the  County  of  Perth  ;  with  Observations  on  the 
Means  ot  its  Improvement.   By  James  Robertson,  D.D.    Second  Edition.    8vo.   l4s 

An  Account  of  the  Systems  of  Husbandry,  adopted  in  the  more  improved  Districts 
of  Scotland  ;  with  some  Observations  on  the  Improvements  of  which  they  are  suscep- 
tible ;  drawn  up  for  the  Consideration  of  the  Board  of  Agriculturt*,  with  a  view  of  ex- 
plaining how  far  those  Systems  are  applicable  to  the  less  cultivated  parts  in  England 
and  Scotland.     Second  Edition.     In  2  vol.  8vo. ;  with  Plates.     U  7s 


ARCHITECTURE. 

Observations  on  the  Desiirn  for  the  Theatre- Royal  Drury  Lane,  as  executed  in  the 
3'ear  |81 .',  accompmied  by  Pians,  Elevarion,  and  Sections,  of  the  same  ;  engraved  bn 
ly  Plates      Bv  Benjamin  Wyatt,  F  S  A.  Architect.     Rjyal  quarto.     2l  15s 

The  Third  Part  6t  Wdd'sCuihedrals.     4to      31  Ss 

Arihite<tnre»  Antiqniries,  and  Landscape  Scenery  of  Htndoostan.  By  T.  and  W. 
Daiiiell.     PartlJl    Imp.  4 to.     ;il  Ss 

I'wo  Letters  to  n  F»  11  >w  <>f  he  Societv  of  Antiquaries,  on  the  subject  of  Grothic 
Arc!ii{e<tuie.     By  th.- Rs  v.  J   Haggitt.     Koyal  hvo.      IOs  6d 

Ci\«l    \  'JiTf.  (irt;  ot  Vitruvius;  with  an  lutroduction,  containing  the  Rise  and 
VOL.  VI   PART  11.  a   a 


♦ti  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S. 

and  Progress  of  Architecture  amongst  the  Greeks*  By  William  Wilkins,  M.A.  F.A.^. 
Imp.  4to.  3l.  Ss.-— Royal  4to.  6\  6s 

A  Narrative  of  the  Building,  and  Description  of  the  Construction,  of  the  Eddystone 
Lighthouse.    By  John  Smeaton,  Civil  Engineer,  F.R.S.    Folio.    61  6s 

Metrical  Remarks  on  Modern  Castles  and  Cottages,  and  Architecture  in  general. 
Ss  6d 

An  Essay  on  the  Origin,  History,  and  Principles  of  Gothic  Architecture.'  By  Sir 
James  Hall,  Baronet;    Imperial  4to.    5l  5s 

ANTIQUITIES. 

Observations  on  the  Varieties  of  Arcliitecture  used  in  the  Structure  of  Parish 
Churches.    3s  6d 

The  History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Conventual  and  Cathedral  Church  of  Ely  :  from 
the  foundation  of  the  Monastery,  A.D.  673,  to  the  year  1771 :  illustrated  with  Cop- 
perplates. By  J.  Bentham,  M.A.  fellow  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  London,  rector 
of  Feltwell  St  Nicholas,  Norfolk,  and  late  minor  canon  of  Ely.    2d  Edition.    71  17s 

The  Cathedrals  of  Great  Britain,  containing  a  History  of  Lincoln  Cathedral ;  with 
nine  highly  finished  Plates,  executed  by  Mr  Storer.    Parts  I.  and  II. 

History  of  the  Origin  and  Establishment  of  Gothic  Architecture ;  by  J.  S.  Hawkins, 
F.A.S.    18s 

The  Sege  of  the  Castel  of  Edinburgh,  in  black  letter.  Small  4to.  A  fac-simile  of 
the  original  Edition,  imprentit  at  Edinburgh  be  Robert  Lekpreuik,  Anno  MDLXXIII, 

Description  of  the  Abbey  of  Melrose,  and  Old  Melrose,  with  their  Traditions.  By 
John  Bower,  junior,  Melrose.    8vo.    5s 

Thoughts  on  the  Origin  and  Descent  of  the  Gael :  With  an  Account  of  the  Picts, 
Caledonians,  and  Scots ;  and  Observations  relative  to  the  Authenticity  of  the  Poemi 
•f  Ossian*    By  James  Grant,  Esq.  advocate. 

ARTS  AND  SCIENCES/ 

Encyclopaedia  Britannica,  or  Dictionary  of  Arts,  Sciences,  and  Miscellaneous  Lite* 

rature  ;  with  a  greatly  improved  Set  of  Engravings.     Vol.  I.  Parts  I.  and  II.    Vol.  II. 

Parts  L  and  II.    Vol.  III.  Parts  I.  and  II.    Vol.  IV.  Parts  I,  and  IL    And  Vol.  VL 

Parts  I.  and  U.    Fifth  Edition.    4to.    Price  18s  each  Part. 
A  Treatise  on  Diamonds  and  Precious  Stones.    By  John  Mawe.    8vo.    12s 
An  Introduction  to  Geology.    By  Robert  Bakewell.    8vOi     14s 
An  Essay  on  the  Construction  of  Roads  and  Carriages.    By  R.  L.  Edgeworth,  Esq. 

8vo.     143 
The  Art  and  Mystery  of  a  Cordwainer.    By  John  F.  Rees.     12mo.    Ts 
A  Circle  of  the  Mechanical  Arts.    By  Thomas  Martin,  Civil  Engineer.    4to.    2] 
Abercrombie'e  Practical  Gardener.    i2mo.    9s  boards. 


FINE  ARTS. 

Liber  Veritatis,  Parts  I.,  11.,  HI.,  and  IV.,  containing  78  prints  of  Volume  the  Third^ 
and  last,  of  a  collection  of  Three  Hundred  Prints,  after  the  original  designs  of  Claude 
Le  Lorrain,  in  the  collections  of  Earl  Spencer,  R.  P.  Knight,  Esq.  &c.  &c.  executed  by 
Richard  Earlom  in  the  manner  and  taste  of  the  Drawings ;  and  accompanied  by  a  De- 
scription of  each  Print,  together  with  the  Names  of  those  for  whom,  and  of  the  places 
for  which,  the  Original  Pictures  were  first  painted ;  taken  from  the  iiand-writing  of 
> Claude  himself  on  the  back  of  each  drawing,  and  of  the  present  possessors,  of  many  of 
the  Origmal  Pictures; 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS.  #ul 

The  Death  of  Nelson,  painted  by  Davis,  and  engraved  by  Bromley. 

Middiman's  Views,  No.  XIII.  and  last,  containing  five  highly  finished  Engravings, 
with  Descriptions  in  JEnglish  and  French,  a  Table  of  Contents,  Alphabetical  Index,  &cw 

Picturesque  Views  and  Scenery  of  Norway,  Part  III.,  containing  Ten  Plates,  care- 
fully engraved  and  coloured,  closely  to  imitate  the  Original  Drawings ;  with  appropri- 
ate Letter- press  Descriptions  of  a  Collection  of  Prints,  containing  Views  of  the  prin- 
cipal Sea-port  Towns  from  the  Naze  (by  the  route  of  Christiana,)  to  the  magnificent 
Pass  of  the  Swinesund ;  including  nearly  the  whole  of  the  Western  and  Southera 
parts  of  the  country. 

Part  III.  of  Westall's  Foreign  Scenery.     10s  6d.    Proofs,  15s 

The  Art  of  Extempore  Public  Speaking,  including  a  Course  of  Discipline  for  ob- 
taining the  Faculties  of  Discrimination,  Arrangement,  and  Oral  Discussion.  By  J. 
Rippingham.     l2mo.     63  bds. 

The  Practical  Surveyor ;  being  a  Treatise  on  Surveying,  designed  for  the  use  of 
of  Schools.     By  the  Rev.  J.  Furness.    8vo.     10s  6d  bds 

Taylor's  Builder's  Price  Book,  corrected  for  1813.    8vo.    Ss  6d  sewed.' 

Illustrations  of  Rokeby,  from  designs  by  T.  Stothard,  Esq.  R.A.  8vo  Prints,  18s.-« 
4to  Proofs,  ll  16s. — Folio  on  India  Paper,  2l  2s 

The  Border  Antiquities  of  England  and  Scotland,  Vol:  I.  Part  I.  4to  Prints,  2l  28.— 
Royal  4to  Proofs,  3l  4s. — Imperial  Proofs  on  India  Paper,  7 1  4s  boards 

Epochs  of  the  Arts ;  by  Prince  Hoare,  Esq.    Crown  8vo.     15s 

A  Series  of  Views  in  Bootan,  from  the  Drawings  of  Samuel  Davis,  Esq.  F.R.S.  Bt 
William  Daniel    Part  I.  foUo.    21  28 


BiOGRAPHV. 

Biographical  Dictionary ;  by  Alexander  Chalmers,  F.S.A.  8vo.  Vol.  Vll.  Pric« 
l2s  boards 

Lives  of  Marcus  Valerius,  Messala,  Corvinus,  and  Titus  Pomponius  Atticus ;  by  th« 
Rev.  Edmund  Berwick.    Crown  Svo.     78 

A  Biographical  List  of  the  House  of  Commons  elected  in  October  1812.  ismo. 
4s  sewed 

The  Anglo-American,  or  Memoirs  of  Captain  Henry  Gardiner.    5s 

Dfe  of  Lord  Nelson.    By  Robert  Southey.    2  vol.     iOs 

Memoirs  of  the  Private  and  Public  Life  of  William  Penn.  By  T.  Clarkson.  2  voL 
8vo.    ll  4s 

Literary  Anecdotes  of  18th  Century.    By  J.  Nichol,  F.S.A.    Yol  VIL 

Memoirs  of  John  Home  Tooke,  interspersed  with  Original  Documents.  By  Alex- 
ander Stephens,  Esq.     2  vol.  8vo.     24s 

Memoirs  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  Knt.  L.L.D.  F.R.S.  F.S  A.,  &c.,  late  President  of 
the  Roval  Academy.    By  James  Northcote,  Esq.     Royal  4to.     21  12s  6d  boards 

General  Biography ;  or  Lives,  Critical  and  Historical,  of  the  most  eminent  Persons 
of  all  Ages,  Countries,  Conditions,  and  Professions,  arranged  according  to  alphabetical 
order.     By  J.  Aikin,  M.D.  &c.     Vol.  VIII.     4to.     2l  23  boards 

Anecdotes,  hitherto  unpubh'shed,  of  the  Private  Dfe  of  Peter  the  Great ;  foolscap, 
ds  boards 

Biographical  Notices  of  Members  of  the  Society  of  Friends ;  by  H.  Tooke.  VoL  I, 
12mo.    3s  6d. — Fine  paper,  4s  6d  boards 

Life  of  Cardinal  Ximenes ;  by  the  Rev.  B.  Barret    Svo.    9s 

Memoirs  of  George  Frederick  Cooke,  Esq.  late  of  the  Theatre-Royal,  Covent-Gar- 
den;  by  Wilham  Dunlop,  Esq.    2  vol.  8vo.     ll  Is 

The  General  Biographical  Dictionary,  revised  and  enlarged ;  by  Alexander  Chal- 
mers, F.S.A.     Vol.  XL     123 

Memoirs  of  the  Life  and  Mioiutry  of  the  Rev.  W,  Huntingdon,  S.S. ;  by  Oueii* 
jnus.    2s 


i^**  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  kEOlSfER,   1815. 

Memoirs  of  Margaret  de  Valois,  Queen  of  Navarre ;  translated  from  the  French.  2 
yfd).     i2mo.     12s 

An  Essay  on  the  Study  and  Composition  of  Biography.  By  James  Field  Stanfield. 
8vo.     10s  6d 

BOTANY. 

Monograph  of  the  British  Jungermanniae  j  by  W.  J.  Hooken.  No.  IX.  4to,  7s  6d ; 
folio,  12s  / 

Outlines  of  Botany,  or  an  easy  Introduction  to  that  Science ;  by  Dr  Thornton. 
Svo.     5s 

•  Flora  Glottiana ;  a  Catalogue  of  the  Indigenous  Plants  on  the  Banks  of  the  Clyde, 
5jnd  in  the  Neighbourhood  of  Glasgow.    By  J.  Hopkirk,  F.R.S.    8vo.    7&  6d 

COMMERCE. 

A  brief  Historical  View  of  the  Causes  of  the  Decline  of  the  Commerce  of  Nations ; 
By  J.  Tyson.     2s  6d 

Report  on  tlie  Negociation  between  the  Hon.  East  India  Company  and  the  Public, 
respecting  the  Renewal  of  the  Company's  exclusive  Privileges  of  Trade,  for  Twenty 
Years  from  March  1794  ;  by  J  Bruce,  Esq  M.P.     4to.     15s 

Observations  on  the  Territorial  Rights  and  Commercial  Privileges  of  the  East  India 
Company,  with  a  View  to  the  Renewal  of  the  Company's  Charter,  in  a  letter  to  a 
Member  oi  Parliament.     3s 

A  View  of  the  Consequences  of  laying  open  the  Trade  to  India  to  private  Ships ; 
with  some  Remarks  on  the.Nature  of  the  East  India  Company,  &c. ;  by  Charles  Mac- 
lean, M.D.     3s 

The  Merchant  and  Traveller's  Companion  from  London  to  St  Petersburgh,  by  way 
of  Sweden :  and  proceeding  from  thence  to  Moscow,  Riga,  Mittau,  and  Berlin.  By 
George  Green,  Esq.  many  years  resident  in  Russia.     7s 

Correspondence  of  Messrs  Abbott,  Parry,  and  Maitland,  with  the  Hon.  the  Court 
of  Directors  of  the  East  India  Company,  on  the  subject  of  a  Protest.     2s 

A  short  Conversation  on  the  present  Crisis  of  the  important  Trade  to  the  East  In- 
dies.,  Svo.     Is 

A  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Buckinghamshire,  on  the  subject  of  an  open  Trade  with  In- 
dia.    'k'S 

A  plan  for  increasing  the  Exports  of  British  Manufactures  to  India.     4to.     4s 

An  AcWress  to  the  Public  on  an  important  Subject,  connected  with  the  Renewal  of 
the  Charter  of  tl^e  East  India  Company  ;  by  R.  Hall,  M.A.     Is 

The  Question  as  to  the  East  India  Company  Monopoly  exaiv.ined,  4s 

The  Tiniber- Dealer's  Guide.     By  A.  Crocker.     Oblong     4s  6d  bound 

Commercial  and  Notorial  Precedents.  By  J.  Montefiore.  Second  Edition.  4to. 
30s  boards 

Orirntal  Commerce ;  with  a  Geographical  Description  of  the  East  Indies,  China, 
and  Japan.     By  W.  Millburn,  Esq.     2  vol.  4t(>.  6\  6s 

Remarks  on  the  Evidences  delivered  before  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  on  the  East 
India  Conipany's  Affiurs.     ByC.  M*Lean,  M.D      6d 

The  Practice  of  the  Qnstoms,  in  the  Entry,  Examination,  and  Delivery  of  Goods 
and  Merchandize,  usually  irtiported  from  foreign  parts.  By  James  Smyth.  8vo. 
l8s  nnards 

A  Sketch  of  the  History  of  the  East  India  Company,  from  its  first  formation  to  the 
pa?sing  of  thf  Regulating  Act  of  17  3  ;  with  a  Siimr>-.ary  View  of  the  Chan  'cs  which 
have  taken  place  since  that  periof!  in  the  inte-nal  Adnuuistration  of  Biitish  India.  Bj 
Bobe.'-t  Giant    Ksq      Royal  8vo.     15s 

Three  Hundred  and  Sixty-Five  Tables,  exhibiting,  without  calculation,  the  Number 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS.  ,  V 

of  Days  from  each  Day  of  the  Year,  to  every  other  Day  of  the  Ycir.    By  J.  N.  Co- 
sham.     12ino.     I83 

DRAMA. 

West  Wind ;  or,  Off  for  London  :  a  musical  Farce,  in  two  Acts.  By  J.  WastelU  2s 
Tlie  JEthiop ;  or,  the  Child  of  the  Desert:  a  romantic  Play.     2s  6d 
Spanish  Patriots  a  Thousand  Years  Ago,  an  historical  Drama.     2s  6d 
The.  Renegade  ;  a  grand  historical  Diama,  in  three  Acts.    By  Frederick  Reynolds* 
2s  6d 

Remorse ;  a  Tragedy,  in  five  Acts.    By  S.  T.  Coleridge,  Esq.    3s 
The  Students  of  Salnmanca ;  a  Comedy,  in  five  Acts.     By  R.  Jameson,  Esq.    Ss 
Education:  a  Comedy.     By  T.  Morton,  Esq.     2s  6d 
At  Home :  a  Farce,  in  Two  Acts.     8vo.     Ss 
Count  Julian  :  a  Tragedy.     Foolscap.     58  6d  boards 

The  Plays  of  William  Shakspeare :  with  the  Corrections  and  Illustrations  of  vari- 
ous Commentators.  To  which  are  added.  Notes  by  Samuel  Johnson  and  George 
Steevens.  Revised  and  augmented  by  Isaac  Reed.  With  a  Glossarial  Index.  With 
a  Portrait  and  other  illustrative  Prints.  A  new  Edition,  carefully  corrected,  being  the 
sixth.  2.  vol.  8vo.  I2I  12s.  Royal  paper,  1 8l  18s 
A  Touch  at  the  Times:  a  Comedy.  By  R.  F.  Jameson,  Esq.  23  6d 
Look  at  Home  :  a  Play.     By  Mr  Eyre.     2s  6d 

The  entire  Works  of  the  late  Mrs  Cowley ;  consisting  of  Plays,  Poems,  and  Mis- 
cellaneous Pieces  ;  with  some  Account  of  her  Life.     3  vol.     Hvo. 

The  Posthumous  Dramatic  Works  of  Richard  Cinnberland,  Esq.    2  vol.   8vo.    11  4s 
The  Hole  in  the  Wall,  a  Farce,  in  two  Acts.     By  John  Poole,  Esq.     8vo.     2s 
Sharp  and  Flat,  a  musical  Farce,  in  two  Acts.     By  D.  Lawler.     2s 
Gaul,  King  of  Rajah,  a  tragic  Drama,  in  three  Parts.    By  W.  R.  Hawkes.    Ss  6d 

EDUCATION. 

The  Christ's  Hospital  (or  Blue  Coat  School)  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language  ; 
in  which  such  Words  as  are  pedantical,  vulgar,  indelicate,  and  obsolete,  are  omitte^l, 
and  such  only  are  preserved  as  are  purely  and  simply  English,  or  are  of  necessary  use 
and  universal  appli<:ation.  By  William'  Frederic  Mylius.  To  which  is  prefixed,  A 
New  Guide  to  the  English  Tongue,  by  Edward  Baldwin,  Esq.  Fourth  Edition,  with 
considerable  improvements.     2s  6d  boards 

A  Grammar  of  Medicine  in  all  its  Branches,  for  the  Use  of  Students  and  Youths 
designed  for  the  Medical  Profession  ;  with  Plates,  Questions,  &c.     7s 

A  Comparison  between  the  Idioms,  Genius,  and  Phraseology,  of  the  French  and 
English  Languages.     By  J.  Duverger.     1 2mo.     5s 

The  Elements  of  English  Grammar.     By  the  Rev.  W.  Allen.     12mo.     os  boards 

A  Royal  School  Atlas,  with  Problems  on  Maps,  in  the  manner  of  Problems  on 
Globes. '  By  the  Rev.  J.  Goldsmith.     12s 

A  New  Greek  Delectus,  on  the  plan  of  the  Latin  Delectus.  By  the  Rev.  Dr  Val- 
py.    8s  6d  .  , 

Sermons  for  Schools,  adapted  to  the  Use  of  Schools  for  every  Sunday  in  the  Year, 
and  for  the  Great  Fasts  and  Festivals.   By  the  Rev.  S,  Barrow.    12i)io.   6s  (Jd  boun4 

Vocabulary  and  Dialogues  in  the  English,  Spanish,  and  Portuguese  Languages.  By 
F.  G.  Ferand.     12mo.     4s  6d 

Delectus  Sententiarum  Graecarum.    By  Dr  Valpy.    1 2mo.    Ss 

A  Father'.s  Letters  to  his  Children.   By  a  Country  Gentleman.    Foolsc.   6s  boards 

Difficult  Pronunciation,  with  Explanations  of  the  Words ;  by  which  an  approved 


♦vi  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S. 

Pronunciation  of  the  most  difficult  English  Words  in  common  use  may  be  easily  at- 
tained.   5s 

An  impartial  Review  of  the  new  System  of  Education ;  or,  a  minute  Inquiry  how 
far  the  Plans,  by  some  attributed  to  Dr  Bell,  and  by  others  to  Mr  Lancaster,  are  cal- 
culated to  promote  the  improvement  of  the  understanding.    By  Robeit  Goodacre.  48 

Outlines  of  an  economical  Plan  for  conducting  the  Education  of  the  Poor  on  ra- 
tional and  solid  Principles.    By  Robert  Goodacre.     Is 

Studies  in  History,  vol*  I. ;  containing  the  History  of  Greece,  in  a  Series  of  Essays, 
accompanied  by  Reflections,  References  to  Original  Authorities,  and  Historical  Exer- 
cises for  Youth.    By  the  Rev.  J.  Morell.    8vo.     10s  6d 

Report  of  the  Finance  Committee  of  the  Royal  Lancasterian  Institution  for  the 
Education  of  the  Poor  for  1842.     is 

A  Letter  to  Lord  Grenville  on  the  Education  of  the  East  India  Company's  Civil 
Servants.    By  the  Rev.  F.  R.  Malthus,  A.M.,  &c.     2s 

The  Good  Aunt.    By  Harriet  Ventum.     12mo.    3s  6d  boards 

The  Madras  School  Grammar ;  or  the  New  System  reduced  to  Questions  and  An- 
swers.   By  Q.  Reynolds,  Master  of  the  Lambeth  School.     Is 

Letters  on  the  Management  and  Economy  of  Schools.  By  the  Rev.  S.  Catlow« 
12mo.     2s  6d 

The  Nature  and  Object  of  Elocution  explained ;  with  Mr  B.  H.  Smart's  Prospectus 
and  Terms,     is 

The  Germany  and  Agricola  of  Tacitus,  with  English  Notes,  for  the  Use  of  Schools. 
By  E  H.  Barker,  Trinity  College,  Cambridge.     6s 

The  English  Vocabulary ;  designed  as  a  Sequel  to  the  Scholar's  Spelling  Assistant. 
By  T.  Carpenter.     12mo.     2s 

A  Visit  to  the  London  Museum.    By  J.  Rippingham.    2  vol.     ISmo.    5s 

Delectus  Sententiarum  Graecarum,  ad  usum  Tironura  accomodatus :  cum  Notulis 
et  Lexico  ;  on  the  Plan  of  Dr  Valpy's  Latin  Delectus.     12mo.     3s  6d 

Fancy's  Wreath :  Being  a  Collection  of  Original  Fables  and  Allegorical  Tales,  in 
Prose  and  Verse,  for  the  Instruction  and  Amusement  of  Youth.     By  Miss  Elliot.    8s 

Grammatical  Questions  in  English  Grammar.     By  the  Rev.  C.  Muston.    7s 

The  Grammar  of  Natural  and  Experimental  Philosophy,  a  new  and  enlarged  Edi- 
tion ;  to  which  is  added,  Chemistry,  Mineralogy,  &c.  with  400  Questions,  By  the 
Rev.  David  Blair.     5s 

The  Art  of  Extempore  Public  Speaking.    By  John  Rippingham.     12mo.     6s 

The  Charity  Schools  of  St  Clement  Danes,  with  Observations,  &c.  Bj  Joh» 
Crook.     Is 

A  Female  Class  Book.     12mo.    6s 

The  Sorrows  of  Caesar,  or  Adventures  of  a  Foundling  Dog.  By  Mrs  Pilkingtofi. 
Ss6d 

Blair's  Grammar  of  Natural  Philosophy,  with  the  Additions  of  Chemistry,  Geolo^ 
gy,  &c.;  and  enlarged  throughout  with  new  Plates.    5s  6d 

500  Questions  and  Exercises  on  ditto.     Is 

Maxims,  Reflections,  and  Biographical  Anecdote,  selected  for  the  Use  of  Young 
Persons.    By  James  Hewes  Bransby.     2s 

Entick's  Spelling  Dictionary,  abridged  for  the  Younger  Classes  in  Schools.  By  the 
Rev.  T.  Ash.    Square  l2mo.    2s 

Symbolic  Illustrations  to  the  History  of  England ;  three  parts,  (Part  I.)  By  Wniy 
Ann  Randall.    4to.     10s  6d 


GEOGRAPHY. 

The  Oriental  Scenery  of  Hindoostan,  Part  II. ;  containing  twenty-four  View?.    Re- 
duced from  the  folio  edition,  by  W,  Danieil.    3i  .'^s 


NEW  PUBLICATION  ;  *im 

'  Alccdo's  Geographical  and  Historical  Dictionary  of  America  and  the  West  Indies. 
'By  G.  A.  Thompson,  Esq.    Vol.  III.    4to.    31  2s  boards 

A  Geographical  Memoir  of  the  Persian  Empire.  By  John  Macdonald  Kinneir. 
21  2s ;— with  a  Map,  31  I3s  6d 

An  Account  of  Ireland,  Statistical  and  Political.  By  E.  Wakefield.  2  vol.  4to.  €\  6s 

The  Present  State  of  Portugal,  and  of  the  Portuguese  Army ;  with  an  Epitome  of 
the  Ancient  History  of  that  Kingdom.  By  Andrew  Halle  Say,  MJD.,  late  Assistant 
Inspector  of  Hospitals.    8vo.     128 

Atlas  for  Schools,  Ancient  and  Modem ;  with  Problems  on  Maps.  By  the  Rev.  J. 
Goldsmith.    Royal  8vo.    Plain,  125 ;  coloured  14s,  half  bound 

Statistical  Chart  of  Europe,  uniting  all  that  is  most  interesting  in  the  Geography  of 
that  distinguished  portion  of  the  Globe.    By  T.  Myers,  A.M.    5s  6d 

An  Historical  Sketch  of  Moscow  j  with  12  Coloured  Imitations  of  Drawings.    2l  9» 

Geography  in  Question  and  Answer;  containing  a  Description  of  the  Boundaries 
and  Situation  of  the  different  Countries  in  the  World  ;  with  the  Principal  Towns,  Ri- 
vers, Mountains,  &c.    By  two  Ladies.     18mo.    3s  bound  in  Red. 

Sketch  of  Modern  and  Ancient  Geography.    By  Samuel  Butler,  D.D.    8vo.     9s 

A  System  of  Gcograpliy,  Ancient  and  Modern.  By  J.  Playfair,  DJ>.  F.R.S.  and 
F.A.S.  Edinburgh.    Vol.  V.    4to.    2l  2s 

Geographical  Exercises  on  the  New  Testament.    By  William  Butler.     12mo.    58 

The  Elements  of  Geography.     By  John  Bradley.     4s  6d 

The  Panorama  of  Europe,  or  a  New  Game  of  Geography.    l2mo.    4s 

HISTORY. 

View  of  the  Political  Stite  of  Scotland  at  Michaelmas  1811,  with  a  Supplement, 
exhibiting  the  Votes  at  the  General  Election  in  1812.  By  James  Bridges,  Esq.  8vo 
18s  boards 

Tfie  Peerage  of  Scotland,  being  an  Historical  and  Genealogical  Account  of  the  No- 
bility of  that  Kingdom,  from  their  origin  to  the  present  generation.  By  Sir  Robert 
Douglas  of  Glenbcrvie,  Bart. ;  revised,  corrected,  and  continued  by  J.  P.  Wood,  Esq. 
2  vol.  folio.     In  boards,  lOl  10s;  large  paper,  half  bound,  151  15s 

A  Genealogical  History  of  the  Earldom  of  Sutherland.  By  Sir  Robert  Gordon  of 
Gordonstoun,  Bart.     Folio.    51  5s,  large  paper ;  half  bound,  7l  173 

History  of  England,  for  the  Use  of  Young  Persons  and  Schools.  By  Edward  Bald- 
win, Esq.,  author  of  Fables,  ancient  and  mcxlern.  Second  Edition.  Stereotyped.  88 
bound 

A  Chronological  Retrospect;  or,  Memoirs  of  the  Principal  Events  of  Mahomcdaa 
History.     By  Major  Price.     Vol.11.     4to.   *2l  10s 

History  of  the  Irish  Rebellion.  Printed  1746,  reprinted  in  1812.  By  Sir  John 
Temple,  Knt.     IGs 

The  French  Bulletins,  full  and  complete,  detailing  the  Campaigns  of  the  French  in 
Russia,  from  June  to  December  1812,  accompanied  by  an  Historical  Preface.     43 

Memoirs  of  the  Reign  of  King  Charles  I,  By  Sir  Philip  Warwick,  Knt.  8vo.  1 2s, 
Royal,  11  Is,  boards 

A  Succinct  History  of  the  Geographical  and  Political  Revolutions  of  the  Empire  of 
Germany,  or  the  principal  States  which  composed  the  Empire  of  Charlemagne,  from 
his  Coronation  in  814  to  its  Dissolution  iu  1806,  &c.  hy  Charles  Butler,  Esq.  8vo. 
i2s 

Memoirs  of  the  Kings  of  Spain  of  the  House  of  Bourbon,  from  the  Accession  of 
Piiilip  tJie  Fifth  to  the  Death  of  Charles  the  Third,  1700  to  1788.  Drawn  frow  origi- 
nal and  unpublished  Documents.  By  Archdeacon  Coxe,  F.R.S.  F.A.S.  &c.  3  vol.. 
Demy  4to,  61  ds.— imperial  4to,  181  12s 

A  Lctier  to  Willium  Kini^^  L.LJD.  Principal  of  Sc  Mary's  Hall,  ia  Oxford ;  contaiA* 


»yjlii  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 

ing  a  particular  Account  of  the  Treasonable  Riot  at  Oxford,  in  February  1747.  By  R 
Biacow.  A.M.  F  K.S.  Canon  of  A  indsor      is  6d 

A  Metrical  History  o<'  England  ;  or  Recollections  in  Rhynie  of  the  most  prominent 
features  in  our  Nation;il  Chronoloojy;  from  the  landing  o{  Julius  Caesar,  to  the  com" 
mencenient  of  the  Regency  in  1812      By  ThomM^  Dibdin.     9  vol  8vo      l8s  boards 

Annual  Register ;  or  a  View  of  the  ilistory,  Po'itics,  and  Literature,  for  the  year 
1819.     8vo.     16s  Ix.ards 

Hi'^torical  Account  of  the  Isle  of  Thanet,  interspersed  with  Matter- of-Fact  Events, 
and  instructing  Anecdotes,  calculated  for  Amusement  and  Instruction  By  Mrs  Pilk- 
ington      I'^nio.     5s  boards 

Historical  Sketch  of  the  East  Indi=i  Company,  from  its  first  formation,  to  the  pass- 
ing the  Regulating  Act  of  1773;  with  a  Sununary  View  of  the  (  hunges  which  have 
taken  place  since  that  period  in  the  Internal  Administration  of  British  India.  By  R. 
Grrint,  Ksq.     Roval  8vo      1.5s  boards 

An  Account  of  the  Highland  Society  of  London,  from  its  establishment  in  1778  to 
1813      8vo.     3s 

Epitome  of  Universal  History,  Ancient  and  Modern.  By  Francis  Bailey.  2  vol. 
Bvo.     li  Is 

Memoirs  of  the  Two  Last  Years  of  the  Reign  of  King  Charles  I.  B)  Sir  Thomas 
Herbert.     Crown  8vo.     2s  fid 

An  Essay  on  the  Character  of  Henry  the  Fifth,  when  Prince  of  Wales.  By  Alex- 
ander Luder,  Esq.     Crowi)  8vo.     5.s 

The  Histoiy  of  Catiline's  Conspimcy,  translated  by  W   Rose,  A.M.     8vo.     9s 

The  New  Annual  Register,  or  General  Repository  of  History,  Politics,  and  Litera- 
ture, for  the  year  IMv?.     8vo.     U. 

The  History  of  Bengal.     By  Charles  Stewart,  Esq.  M.A.S      4to.     Sl  3s 

Amencan  Annals;  or  a  Chronological  History  of  Amtrica,  from  its  discovery  in 
1492  to  1806.     By  Abiel  Holmes,  D.IJ.     2  vol.  8vo.     ll  Is 

Rivington's  Annual  Register  for  1796.     8vo.     11 


HORTICULTURE. 

Remarks  on  Mangel  Wurzcl,  or  Root  of  Scarcity,  with  an  Exposition  on  its  Utility, 
and  Directions  for  its  Culture.      By  Thomas  Newby.     8vo.      Is  6d 

Observations  on  the  Barrenness  of  Fruit  Trees,  the  means  of  Prevention  and  Cure. 
By  P.  Lyon.    8vo.    5s 

LAW. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Offence  of  Libel.    By  W.  George.    Royal  Syo. 

A  Treatise  on  the  British  Constitution.     By  J.  Marshall.     8vo.     7s 

A  Digested  Abridgment  and  Comparative  View  of  the  Statute  Law  in  England  and 
Ireland/to  the  year  18  i  i.     By  W.  Gabbett.     3  vol.  8vo.     81  3s 

The  Trials  of  the  Slave  Traders,  Samuel  Samo,  Joseph  Peters,  and  William  Tufl; 
tried  in  April  and  June  1 8 . 2,  before  the  Hon.  Robert  Thorpe,  LL.D.  with  two  Let- 
ters ou  the  Slave  Trade.     28 

Reasons  a^'ainst  the  Bill  for  the  Appointment  of  a  Vice-Chancellor ;  with  general 
Remarks,  showing  the  necessity  of  e&tablishing  additional  Superior  Courts  of  Jus- 
tice.    Is 

Practical  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Election.  By  W.  T.  Roe.  2  vol.  8vo.  ll  16s 
boards 

Four  Letters  on  the  English  Constitution.     By  G.  Dyer.    5s 

Arguments  of  Counsel  in  the  Cases  of  the  Snipe,  the  Martha,  the  Vesta,  and  other 
Amenc^an  Vessels  detained  under  the  Orders  in  Council,  ^d  brought  to  Adjudication 
in  the  iiii^h  Court  of  Admiralty.    12§ 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS.  *iit 

The  Practice  of  the  Higk  Court  of  Chancery.  By  J.  Newland,  E£q.  of  the  Inner 
Temple,  barn'ster-at  1  iw        Os  6(1  * 

He|)orts  on  certain  Remark  ihle  Cases  in  the  Court  of  Session,  and  Trials  in  the 
Ilich  Court  of  Justiciary.     By  W.  Buchanan,  Esq.  Advocate.     8vo.     18s  boards 

Tiial  of  F.  Kendall,  A.H.  on  the  Charge  of  Setting  Fire  to  bidney  College.     Is 

A  Dis:e•^r  of  the  Peual  Laws  of  England  relative  to  Offences  against  God  and  Reli- 
gion.    By  J.  F.  Archbold,  Esq.  of  Lincoln's  Inn.     Part  I.      ids 

Opinions  of  different  Authoi-s  on  the  Punishment  of  Death.  By  Basil  Montague, 
Esq.     Vol    III.     8vo.      12s 

The  Mauistrate*s  Manual,  or  Summary  of  the  Duties  and  Powers  of  a  Justice  of  the 
Peace.     By  VV.  Soone     8vo.     123 

A  Practical  Treatise  on  the  I  aw  of  Marriage,  and  other  Family  Settlements.  By 
Edward  Gibson  Atherley.  Esq.     Royal  8vo.      tl  4s 

A  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  SI mder,  Libel,  Scandajum  Magnatum,  and  False  Ru- 
mours.    By  F.  Starkie,  Esq.  Bnrrister  at  Law.     8vo.     18s  boards 

An  Analytical  Digested  Index  to  the  Ni-i  Prius  Reports,  with  Notes  and  Refe- 
rences.    By  James  Manning,  Ei«q.  ot  L  ncoln's  Inn.     Royal  8vo.     1 6s  boards 

Littleton's  Tenures,  m  English:  printed  Irom  the  Second  Edition  of  the  Commen- 
tary of  Sir  Edward  Coke  By  Jobhua  Montefiore,  Attorney  and  Notary  Public  ot  the 
City  of  London.     4to      ll  lOs  boards 

Laws  relating  to  the  Clergy,  being  a  Complete  Guide  to  the  Clerical  Profession. 
By  the  Rev.  D.  Williams,  A.M.     8vo.     IGs 

A  Treatise  on  the  Law  of  Actions  on  Penal  Statutes.  By  Isaac  L'Espinasse,  Esq. 
Royal  8vo.      16s 

The  Whole  Duty  of  Constables,  with  an  Analysis  of  the  Law  of  Settlements.  By 
a  Magistrate  of  Norfolk.     2s 

Cobbett's  Complete  Collection  of  State  Trials.    Vol.  XIX.    Royal  8vo.    Illls6d 

New  Standing  Orders  of  the  Houses  of  Lords  and  Commons,  completed  to  July 
1813.     8vo.     OS  Gd 

A  Report  of  the  Trial  between  Thomas  Goodall,  Esq.  plaintiff,  and  Wm.  Fletcher, 
attorney-at-law,  defendant ;  for  Crim.  Con   with  the  plaintiff's  Wife.     2s 

A  Treatise  on  Charter-parties  of  Affreightment,  Bills  of  Lading,  and  Stoppage  in 
Transitu ;  with  an  Appendix  of  Precedents.  By  Edward  Lawes,  Esq.  of  the  Inner 
Temple,  barrister-at-lavv.     8vo.     ll  Is 

Report  of  the  Trial  of  an  Action  wherein  the  Hon.  Frederick  Cavendish  was  plain- 
tiff, and  the  Hope  Insurance  Company  of  London  were  defendants.     3s 

Tables,  exhibiting  the  various  Particulars  requisite  to  be  attendeil  to  in  pursuance 
of  the  Standing  Orders  of  the  Two  Houses  of  Parliament,  in  soliciting  such  Private 
Bills  as  usually  commence  in  the  House  of  Commons.  By  David  Pollock,  Esq.  4to. 
2s  6d 

MATHEMATICS. 

An  Elementary  Treatise  on  the  Geometrical  and  Algebraical  Investigation  of  Maxi- 
ma and  Minima.     By  W.  Cress  well.     8vo.     10s 

Tracts  on  Mathematicid  and  Philosophical  Subjects ;  comprising,  among  numerous 
important  articles,  the  Theory  of  Bridges:  also  the  Result  of  Experiments  on  the 
Force  of  Gunpowder.     By  Charles  Hutton,  LL.D.  F.R.S.  6ic.    3  vol.  «vo.     2l  83 

An  Appendix  to  the  "  Doctrine  of  Life  Annuities  and  Assurances;"  containing'a 
Paper  read  before  the  Royal  Society,  on  a  new  method  of  calculating  and  arranging 
Tables  for  determining  the  value  of  Life  Annuities.     By  F.  Bailey.     23  6d 

Comprehensive  Treatise  on  Land-Surveying,  comprising  the  Theory  and  Practice  in 
all  its  Branches  ;  in  which  the  Use  of  the  various  Instruments  employed  in  Surveying, 
Levelling,  &c.  is  clearly  elucidated  by  practical  Examples.  By  John  Ainslie,  Land- 
Surveyor.     4to.     ll  63 

Bija  Gannita }  or  the  Algebra  of  the  Hindus.    By  E.  Strache}'.    4to,    15a 


*x    '  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Motion  of  Rockets ;  to  which  is  added  an  Essay  on  Naval  Gun- 
nery, ill  Theory  and  Practice.  By  WiJliam  Moore,  of  the  Royal  Military  Academy, 
Woolwich.    8vo.     10s 

An  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  the  Mathematical  Principles  of  Natural  Philosophy. 
By  the  Rev.  B.  Bridge,  B.D.  F.R.S.    2  vol.    8vo.     11  Is 


MEDICINE,  ANATOMY,  &c. 

Monro's  Outlines  of  the  Anatomy  of  the  Human  Body,  in  its  Sound  and  Diseased 
State.     3  vol.  and  a  volume  of  Plates.     Sl  3s 

The  Edinburf»h  Medical  Journal ;  exhibiting  a  concise  View  of  the  latest  and  most 
important  Discoveries  in  Medicine,  Surgery,  and  Pharmacy.  (Published  quarterly.) 
Nos.  34,  35,  and  36,  being  the  concluding  Numbers  of  Vol.  IX.    Price  3s  each. 

Novum  Nosologias  Methodicae  Systema;  auctore  F.  Swediaur,  M.D.  2  vol.  8vo. 
11  lls6d 

Medical  Observations  and  Inquiries.    By  a  Society  of  Physicians  in  London.    Vol. 

VI.      8VO.      12S 

Moibid  Anatomy  of  the  Liver.     By  W.  Farre.    Part  I.    Imperial  4to.    15s 

Epitome  of  Modern  Surgery.     By  Samuel  Cooper.    8vo.    9s  6d 

Observations  on  the  Nature  and  Cure  of  Dropsies.  By  John  Blackball,  M.D.  8vo. 
10s  6d  boards 

Medico-Chirurgical  Transactions,  published  by  the  Medical  and  Chirurgieal  Society 
of  London.    Vol.  III.    8vo.     14s 

A  Comprehensive  View  of  the  Small-Pox,  Cow-Pox,  and  Chicken-Pox.  By  J. 
Saunders,  M.D.    8vo.    6s  boards 

A  Practical  Treatise  on  Haemoptysis,  or  Spitting  of  Blood ;  showing  the  Safety  and 
Efficacy  of  Emetics,  and  the  fatal  Effects  of  Blood-letting  in  the  treatment  of  that  Dis- 
ease, ^ith  case9.    By  G.  Rees,  M.D.    2s  6d 

An  Account  of  the  Plague  which  raged  at  Moscow  in  1771.  Translated  from  the 
French,  with  Notes.    8vo.     2s  6d 

History  of  James  Mitchell,  a  Boy  born  blind  and  deaf.  By  James  Wardrop,  F.R.S, 
Edinburgh.     4to.     7s  6d 

Practical  Treatise  on  Cataract.     By  John  Stevenson.     6s 

Companion  to  the  London  Dissector.     l2mo.    2s  6d 

A  Letter  on  the  State  and  Condition  of  Apothecaries,  with  Proposals  for  making 
their  Offices  more  respectable  and  more  beneficial  to  the  Public.  Addressed  to  Phar- 
macopola  Verus,  by  a  true  Surgeon.     Is  6d 

Cases  of  two  extraordinary  Polypi  removed  from  the  Nose.  By  Thomas  Whate- 
ley.     2s 

An  Essay  on  the  Shoulder-Joint  Operation :  principally  deduced  from  Anatomical 
Observation.    By  W.  Eraser,  Surgeon-Major  to  the  Garrison  of  Gibraltar.     2s 

Engravings  from  Specimens  of  Morbid  Parts,  preserved  in  the  Author's  Collection, 
and  selected  from  the  Divisions  inscribed,  Urethra,  Vesica,  Ren,  Morbosa  and  Laesa, 
containing  specimens  of  every  disease  which  is  attended  with  change  of  structure  in 
these  Parts,  and  exhibiting  the  injuries  from  the  Bougie,  Catheter,  Qaustic,  Trochar, 
and  Lithotomy  Knife,  incautiously  used  ;  with  Observations.  By  Charles  BcU.  Im- 
perial Folio,     ll  16s  sewed 

Tracts  on  the  Gout,  &c.     By  T.  Sutton,  M.D.    8vo.     7s 

A  Description  of  the  Retreat,  an  institution  near  York,  for  Insane  Persons  of  the 
Society  of  Friends ;  containing  an  account  of  the  Origin  and  Progress  of  the  Esta- 
blishment, and  the  Modes  of"  Treatment,  Medical  and  Moral ;  also  a  Statement  of 
Cases.    By  Samuel  Tuke. 

A  Practical  Synopsis  of  Cutaneous  Diseases,  according  to  the  arrangement  of  J)i 
Willan.    By  Thomas  Bateman,  M.D.  F.L.S.    bvo.     12s 

E>fcay  on  the  Utility  ef  Blood-letting  in  Fever.    By  Thomas  Mills'.    8vo.    7s 


NEW .  PUBLIC  ATIONS,  »xi 

Esculapian  Secrets  Revealed,  or  Friendly  Hints  to  Gentlemen  of  the  Medical  Pro- 
fession.    1 2aio.    6s 
A  Treatise  on  the  Remittent  Fever  of  Infants.     By  J.  M.  Coley.    8vo.    7s 
Medical  Histories  and  Reflections.    By  John  Ferriar,  M.D.    Vol.  IV.    8vo.    58 
Observations  on  the  Use  and  Abuse  of  Cold  and  Warm  Sea  Bathing.    By  John  Gib- 
ney,  M.D.    8vo.    5s 

An  Essay  on  the  Influence  of  Tropical  Diseases.  By  James  Johnston,  Esq.  8vo.  1 48 
An  Inquiry  into  the  Laws  of  Animal  Life  :  being  an  Analysis  of  the  Principles  of 
Medical  Science,  with  a  view  to  obtain  more  satisfactory  Explanations  of  the  Pheno- 
mena that  present  themselves  in  Health  and  Disease.    By  J.  R.  Park,  M.B.  of  Jesut 
College,  Cambridge.    8vo.     11  5s 

A  Treatise  on  the  History,  Nature,  and  Treatment  of  Chin-Cough.  By  R.  Watts, 
M.D.     8vo.     10s  6d 

Particulars  of  a  Case  of  Hydrophobia.    By  Rice  Wynne.'    8vo.     Is  6d 
A  Treatise  on  the  Diseases  and  Organic  Lesions  of  the  Heart  and  great  Vessels.    By 
J.  N.  Corvisart,  M.D.    Translated  by  C.  H.  Hebb.    8vo.     10s  6d 
A  Familiar  Treatise  on  Cutaneous  Diseases.    By  J.  Wilson.     6s 
The  Philosophy  of  Medicine.    By  Robert  John  Thornton.    2  vol.    8vo.    11 12s 

MILITARY  AND  NAVAL. 

Journal  of  the  Campaigns  in  Portugal  and  Spain,  from  1809  to  1812,  By  Major* 
General  Henry  Mackinnon.     6s  6d 

Military  Panorama ;  or.  Officer's  Companion.  Nos.  4,  5,  and  6.  With  a  Supple* 
mentary  Number  for  March.     3s  each  Number. 

Annual  Army  List  for  )8lS. 

Thoughts  on  National  Defence.    By  J.  M*Konochie.    Is 

A  Course  of  Instruction  for  the  Use  of  the  Royal  Engineer  Department^  By  Ma- 
jor Pasley.    Vol.  I.     15s 

Principles  and  Practice  of  Naval  and  Military  Courts  Martial.  By  J.  M* Arthur, 
L.L.D.      4th  Edition.     2  vol.  8vo.     ills 

A  Narrative  of  the  late  Campaign  in  Russia,  containing  information  drawn  from  of- 
ficial sources,  and  from  intercepted  French  Documents,  hitherto  unknown  to  tlie  Bri- 
tish public  By  Sir  Robert  Kerr  Porter.  Illustrated  with  Plans,  &c.  of  the  general 
movements  of  both  Armies,  during  their  advance  and  retreat ; — and  a  Portrait  of  the 
Jate  General  Kutusoff.     1  vol.    4to.     ll  lis  6d 

Practical  Field  Fortification,  illustrated  by  Plates :  forming  the  second  or  Supple- 
mentary Volume  to  the  Theory  of  Field  Fortification.  By  C.  Malati  de  Martcmont, 
master  of  fortification  and  artillery  at  Woolwich.    8vo.    6s 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

A  New  View  of  Society  ;  or.  Essays  on  the  Principle  of  the  Formation  of  the  Hu* 
man  Character.    Essay  I,  II,  and  III.    By  R.  Owen,  Esq  of  New  Lan.uk.     Is  each. 

An  Essay  on  the  Principles  of  Translation.  By  the  late  Honourable  A.  F.  Tytler, 
of  Woodhouslec,  one  of  the  Senators  of  the  College  of  Justice.  8vo.  Third  Edition. 
12s 

An  Essay  on  the  Sources  of  Pleasures  derived  from  Literary  Composition.  8vo, 
Second  Edition.     10s  6d 

Bruce's  Travels  to  discover  the  Source  of  the  Nile.  7  vol.  8vo ;  and  a  quarto  vo- 
lume of  Plates.     Third  Ediu'on.     61  6s 

Mackenzie's  Travels  in  Iceland.    4to.   Numerous  Plates.    Second  Edition.    Sl  ^$ 

Parents*  Offering.    By  Mrs  Barnard.    2  vol.  I2nia    5s 


♦lii  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 

Posthumous  Works  (never  before  published)  of  Robert  Robinson,  of  Cambridge ; 
with  a  Fac-simile  of  his  Handwriting.    Demy  8vo,  9s ;  Royal,  12s 

Tracts  on  important  Subjects,  Historical,  Controversial,  and  Devotional.  By  M. 
Towgood,  late  of  Exeter.     12s 

Miscellaneous  Works  and  Novels  of  R.  C.  Dallas,  Esq.   New  Edition.   7  vol.    Ql  2s 

The  American  Review  of  History  and  Politics,  Nos.  VI.  and  VII.  for  April  and  July, 
1812.     6s  each. 

Asiatic  Researches ;  or.  Transactions  of  the  Society  instituted  at  Bengal.  Vol.  XI. 
8vo,  15s;  4to,  11  Us  6d,  boards 

Anecdotes  of  Literature  and  Scarce  Books.  By  the  Rev.  William  Beloe.  Vol.  Vlj 
8vo.     14s 

The  East  India  Register  and  Directory,  corrected  to  August  1812.     l2mo.    8s 

Genealogical  Account  of  the  Barclays  of  Urie.     8vo.     4s 

Accidents  of  Human  Life,  with  Hints  for  their  Prevention.  By  Newton  Bosworth. 
l8mo.    4s  Gd  boards 

Ancient  Lore ;  containing  a  Selection  of  Aphoristical  and  Perceptive  Passages  on 
Interesting  and  Important  Subjects,  from  the  Works  of  eminent  English  Authors  of 
the  16th  and  17th  Centuries.     With  a  Preface  and  Remarks.     l2mo.     7s 

A  Report  on  Weights  and  Measures,  by  a  Committee  of  the  Highland  Society  of 
Scotland.     Sewed,  '■^s  6d 

A  Series  of  Popular  Essays  by  Mrs  Hamilton.     2  vol.  8vo.     24s 

Remarks  on  Sir  W.  Druramond's  (Edipus  Judaicus.  13y  George  D'Oly,  B.D. 
Part  ad.     Bvo.     6s 

The  Oxford  University  Kalendar  for  1313.     i2mo.     5s  6d 

Philosophy  of  Nature,  or  Influence  of  Scenery  on  the  Mind  and  Heart.  2  voh 
crown  8vo      18s 

The  Complete  Family  Assistant,  in  ten  Numbers,  at  6d.     By  J.  M-  Flindall. 

A  Treatise  on  the  Polish  Game  of  Draughts.    By  J.  G.  Pohlman,  Esq.     2s 

The  Works  of  Damiano,  Ruip-Lopez,  and  Salvio,  on  the  Game  of  Chess.  Trans- 
lated by  J.  H.  Sarratt.     12s 

Facts  tending  to  prove  that  General  Lee  was  the  Author  of  Junius.  By  T.  Girdle- 
stone,  M.D.     7s  (id 

A  Complete  Discovery  of  the  Author  of  Junius.     5s 

The  Cambridge  University  Calendar  for  1 8 1 3.     Foolscap.     5s  6d  boards 

An  Essay  towards  a  Theory  of  Apparitions.  By  John  Ferriar,  M.D.  Crown  8vo. 
4s  6d  boards 

The  Ladies'  Companion  for  visiting  the  Poor.     l2mo.     2s  sewed 

Memoirs  of  the  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  of  Manchester,  second  Series. 
Vol.11.     8vo      14s  boards 

Correspondence  of  the  late  Gilbert  Wakefield,  B.A.  with  the  late  Right  Honour- 
able C.  J  Fox,  in  the  years  1796 — 1801,  chiefly  on  Subjects  of  Classical  Literature. 
8vo.     99 

Tales  of  Real  Life     By  Mrs  Opie.     3  vol.  12rao.     18s  boards 

Reflections  on  Suicide.  By  Madame  de  Stael,  Baroness  of  Holstein.  Translated 
from  the  French. 

General  Index  to  the  Edinburgh  Review,  from  its  commencement  in  October  1S02, 
to  the  end  of  the  twentieth  voiuine,  published  in  November  1812.    1  vol     8vo.    I5s 

Description  of  an  improved  Method  of  delineating  Estates.  By  T.  Horner.  8vo. 
7s  6d 

The  Fraternitye  of  Vacabondes,  with  their  proper  Names,  Qualities,  &c.  printed 
1575,  reprinted  1813.     8vo.     3s 

An  Inquiry  concerning  the  Author  of  the  Letters  of  Junius,  in  which  it  is  proved  by 
internal,  as  well  as  by  direct  anvi  satisfactory  evidence,  that  they  were  written  by  the 
late  Right  Honourable  Edmund  Burke.  By  John  Roche,  Esq.  an  honorary  member, 
«nd  formerly  President  of  the  Royal  Physical  Society  of  Edinburgh,  &c.    7S  6d 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS.  ♦xiii 

The  Wonderful  find  Eccentric  Museum,  or  Magazine  of  Remarkable  Characters. 
Bj Kirhy.     Vol.  IV      8vo      l2s  • 

A  Collection  of  Curious  and  Interesting  Letters,  translated  from  the  Originals  m 
the  Bodleian  Library,  with  Biographical  and  Literary  illustrations,  8  vol.  8vo.  il  lis  6d 

The  Report  for  a  Breakwater  in  Plymouth  Sound.  By  Samuel  Moyle,  civil  engineer, 
^to.     'Os(Jd 

Vol.  I.  of  the  third  Edition  of  Wood's  Athence  Oxonienses:  the  History  of  all  the 
Writers  and  Bishops  who  have  had  their  Education  in  the  University  of  Oxford.  Very 
considerablv  augmented  both  in  Text  and  Notes,  and  continued  to  the  year  1800,  bj 
Philip  Bliss,  E^q  fellow  of  St  John's  College,  Oxford.    Royal  4to.    3l  iSs  6d 

The  Old  School,  by  the  editor  of  Swedish  Letters,  &:c.     2  vol.  8vo.     I2s 

A  Statistical  Chart  of  Europe.  By  Thomas  Moore  ;•— on  a  sheet,  5s  6d. — mounted 
on  cloth  and  rollers,  10s 

Observations  on  Popular  Antiquities,  chiefly  illustrating  the  Origin  of  our  Vulgar 
Customs.  Ceremonies,  and  Sttperstitions ;  by  John  Brand,  M.A.  Arranged,  with  ad- 
ditions, by  Henry  Ellis,  F.R.S.    2  vol  4to      4l  4s. — or  royal,  61  6s 

A  Review  of  the  First  Principles  of  Bishop  Berkeley,  Dr  Reid,  and  Professor  Stew- 
art.    By  John  Fearn,     4to.    5s 

A  Complete  Collection  of  English  Proverbs.  By  John  Ray,  M.A.  Edited  by  Joha 
Balfour,  Esq.     8vo.     1 2s 

A  Statement  of  Facts,  relative  to  the  supposed  Abstinence  of  Anne  Moore,  of  Tut- 
bury.     By  the  Rev.  L»  gh  Richmond.     8vo.     3s  6d 

A  Treatise  on  Human  Happiness.  By  W.  Stevens,  D.D.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  T. 
Martyn.     Crown  8vo.     7s 

The  Modern  Domestic  Brewer,  in  two  Parts.  1.  Preliminary  Discourse  and  Ob- 
servations on  Water,  Malt,  and  Hops.  2.  The  most  approved  method  of  Brewing 
Malt  Liquors,  with  Observations  on  the  Thermometer,  &(:.    By  George  Cooper.    Is  6d 

On  the  Influence  of  the  Paesions.     By  Madame  de  Stael.     8vo.     10s  6d 

The  same  m  French.     8vo.     10s  6d 

The  Beauties  of  Anna  Seward.     1  vol.  12mo.     6s  6d 

Letters  of  Mrs  Elizabeth  Montague.  Part  Second.  Vol.  III.  and  IV.  Crown  8vo. 
lis — demy,  21s 

Excursions  of  Vigilius.     By  S.  Morell.     12mo.     8s 

Observations  on  Works  of  Fiction ;  particularly  those  for  Children  and  adolescence. 
1 2mo.     4s 

Historical,  Military,  and  Picturesque  Observations  on  Portugal.  By  G.  Landman. 
Part  III.     21s 

View  of  the  French  Campaign  in  Russia,  in  the  year  1802,    By  an  Officer.  8vo.   7s 


NATURAL  PHILOSOPHY. 

The  Seat  of  Vision  determined  by  the  discovery  of  a  new  Function  in  the  Organ. 
By  Andrew  Home.     3s  6d 

Kveiimi  Amusements  ;  or,  The  Heavens  Displayed,  for  1813.  By  W.  Frend,  Esq. 
M.A.     l2ino.     3s  boards 

AXcnure  m  proof  of  the  Systems  of  Planets  being  inhabited.  By  James  Mitchell, 
M.A.     Is  6d 

A  Treatise  on  New  Philosophical  Instruments.  By  David  Brewster,  L.L.D.  Svo. 
18s  boards 


NATURAL  HISTORY. 

British  Ornithologj' :  Being  the  History,  with  an  accurately  coloured  Representatica 
•f  every  kuown  species  of  British  Birds ;  wilh  copious  descriptions  relative  to  the  pe- 


xi^*  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S. 

culiar  manners  of  each  species,  the  modes  of  nidification,  times  of  migration,  genuine 
and  specific  characters,  and  other  interesting  particulars  illustrative  of  their  habits  and 
economy.    By  George  Graves,  F.L.S.     Vol.  I.  and  II.    Royal  8vo.     2l  3s  each. 

Natural  History  ot  the  Quadrupeds,  Birds,  &c.  of  Orkney  and  Shetland.  By  the  Rev. 
G.  Lovr.    4to.     11  Is  boards. 

General  Account  of  the  Hunterian  Museum,  Glasgow.  By  Captain  J.  Laskey. 
8vo.    63 

Transactions  of  the  Linnaean  Society  of  London.    Part  I.  Vol.  tl.     21s 

An  Essay  on  the  Philosophy,  Study,  and  Use  of  Natural  History.  By  Charles  Fo- 
thergill.     Foolscap.     8s  boards 

A  Dictionary  of  Botanical  Terms,  for  the  Use  of  Students  in  Botany.  By  James 
Lee.     8vo.     4s  boards 

A  Precursor  to  an  Expose  on  Forest  Trees  and  Timber,  &c.  By  Captain  Lay  mans, 
8vo.     5s  6d  sewed 

The  Transactions  of  the  Linnaean  Society  of  London.  Vol.  XL  Part  I.  4to. 
11  Is 

An  Account  of  Experiments  and  Instruments  depending  on  the  Relations  of  Air  to 
Heat  and  Moisture.     By  John  Leslie,  F.R.S.E.     8vo.     7s  6d 

Researches  about  Atmospheric  Phenomena,  By  Thomas  Forster,  F.L.S.  8vo. 
7  s  boards 

NOVELS. 

Sir  Ferdinand  ot  England ;  a  Romance.    By  J.  Brewer.    4  vol.    228 

The  Daughter-in-Law,  her  Father,  and  Family.     2  vol.     10s 

The  Maiden  Wife ;  or.  The  Heiress  of  De  Courcy.  By  Miss  Hamilton.  4  vol.  20s 

The  Dangers  of  Infidelity.     3  vol.     18s 

The  History  of  Myself  and  My  Friend ;  a  Novel.  By  Anna  Plumptre.  4  vol.  l^mo. 
11  Bs 

A  Hero  of  Salamanca,  or  the  Nouric  Isabel  j  a  Novel.  By  Mrs  Moriarty,  Author 
of  Brighton  in  an  Uproar,  Crim.  Con.  &c.     3  vol.  12nio.     18s 

Ferrandino ;  a  Continuation  of  the  celebrated  Romance  of  Rinaldo  Rinaldini.  By 
the  Author  of  the  same.   Translated  from  the  German  by  G.  Soane,  A.B.  2  vol.  10* 

I  Can't  Afford  It,  and  other  Tales.     By  Mrs  Hamilton.    3  vol.     153 

Barozzi,  or  the  Venetian  Sorceress ;  a  Romance.     By  Mrs  Smith.     2  vol.     ISs 

Popular  Romances,  consisting  of  Imaginary  Voyages  and  Travels,  (forming  a  fourtI| 
Volume  to  Weber's  Tales  of  the  East.)    Royal  8vo.     11  6s 

The  Monastery  of  St  Columb,  or  the  Atonement  j  a  Novel.  By  Mrs  Roche,  5  vol. 
12mo.     11  7s  6d  boards 

Alinda,  or  the  Child  of  Mystery.    4  vol.    20s 

She  Thinks  for  Herself.     3  vol.     16s  6d 

The  diverting  History  of  John  Bull  and  Brother  Jonathan.    By  Hector  Bullus.  4S 

Aretas.    By  Emma  Parker.    4  vol.  12mo.     11  43 

Vaga,  or  a  View  of  Nature.    3  vol.  12mo.     18s  boards 

LTntriguante ;  or  the  Woman  of  the  World.    4  vol.    ll  23 

Sons  of  the  Viscount,  and  Daughters  of  the  Earl.    4  vol.     ll  45 

Strangers  of  Lindenfeldt;  or,  Who  is  my  Father?    3  vol.     15s 

Pride  and  Prejudice.     3  vol.     18s 

Scotch  Lawsuits ;  or  a  Tale  of  the  Nineteenth  Century. 

Cottage  Dialogues  among  the  Irish  Peasantry,  with  Illustrations,  By  Mary  L^seit 
Jbetter.    Second  Part.    6s 

The  Marchioness,  or  Matured  Enchantress.    By  Lady —.    3  vol.     18s 

Sketches  of  Character,  or  Specimens  of  Real  Life.    A  Novel.    Second  Edition,    ; 
8  vol.  l2mo.     15s  boards 

The  Heart  aod  the  Fancy,  or  VaJsimore ;  A  Tale,  by  Miss  Bepger.  3  vol,  ismo, 
128  boards 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS^  *^x»      ! 

Demetrius,  a  Russian  Romance.    2  vol.  12mo.    los  6d  boards  i 

The  Sisters,  a  Domestic  Tale.     12mo.    5s  boards  ' 

It  was  Me,  a  Tale ;  by  Me.    2  vol.  12rao.     lOs  boards 

The  Prior  Claim,  a  Tale.    2  vol.  12rao.    93  boards  i 

St  Leonard's  Forest,  or  the  Child  of  Chance.    A  Novel.    2  vol.  l2mo.    lOs  boardt 
Silvester  Tramper's  Travels  through  the  Interior  of  South  America.    I2iuo.    Ss  6d 

boards  j 

Mount  Erin ;  an  Irish  Tale.    By  Matilda  Potter.    2  vol.  l2mo.    10s  6d 
The  Miser  Married  ;  a  Novel.    By  Catharine  Hutton.    3  vol.  12mo.    \5s 
The  Wife,  or  Caroline  Herbert,    By  the  late  Author  of  the  Exemplary  Mother,   t         < 

vol.  foolscap.     10s  I 

Iwanowna,  or  the  Maid  o£  Moscow.    By  the  Autlior  of  the  Officer's  Widow  and 

Family, — Clergyman's  Widow, — Daughter-in-Law,  &c.    2  vol.  12 mo.     I2a 
Read  and  Give  It  a  Name.     4  vol.  12mo.     11  2s 
Tales  of  Real  Life.     By  Mrs  Opie.    3  vol.  12mo.    189 
Anselmo,  or  the  Day  of  Trial ;  a  Romance.    4  vol.  12mo.     11  2a 

Age  and  Youth,  or  the  Families  of  Abenstedt.    4  vol.     ll  Is  [ 

The  Border  Chieftains,  or  Love's  Chivalry.    3  vol.  1 2mo.  ,] 

The  Faithful  Irishwoman  ;  or  the  House  of  Dunder.    2  vol.  12mo.     10s  63 
Heroine;  or  Adventures  of  a  Fair  Romance  Reader,     3  vol.  12rao.     18s 
The  Life  of  Pilgarlick,  rather  a  whimsical  sort  of  Fellow.     12mo.    8s  6d 
The  Old  School.     2  vol.  crown  8vo,     12s 

Patience  and  Perseverance;  or  the  Modern  Griselda.     4  vol.  12mo,     ll  29  ^ 

Adelaide ;  or  the  Counter  Charm.    By  the  author  of  Santo  Sebastiano,  &c.     5  Vol; 
Atala  ;  from  the  French  of  Chateaubriand.    Foolscap.    6s  ! 

Ditto,  ditto,  in  Spanish.     5s 

Jane  de  Dunstanviile,  or  Characters  as  they  are.    By  Isabella  Kelly.    4  vol.    ll  1»        I 
liberality  and  Prejudice.    By  Eliza  Cox.    3  vol.    IBs  ' 

Madelina  j  a  Tale.    By  Louisa  Stanhope.    4  vol.  12mo.     ll  2i  \ 

The  Age  we  hve  in,  a  Fragment.    6s 
Angelina.    By  Mrs  Robinson.    S  vol.     18s 
Hope  ;  or  Judge  without  Prejudice.    4  vol.     ll  29 
'J'he  Ruins  of  Selinunti ;  or  the  VaJ  de  Mazzara.     3  vol.     158 

Zulma,  and  other  lales.    By  Mad.  de  Stael.    2  vol.  12mo.     10s  6d  ■ 

Ditto  in  French.    8vo.    10s  6d 

Tales  of  the  Pcad,  principally  translated  from  the  French.    Crown  Svo-    ^  ] 

] 

PHILOLOGY.  i 

Outlines  of  Oriental  Philology,  comprehending  the  Grammatical  Principles  of  the         ' 
Hebrew,  Syriac,  Chaldee,  Arabic,  and  Abyssinian  Languages.    By  tlie  Rev.  Dr  A. 
Murray,  Professor  of  Oriental  Literature  in  the  University  of  Edinburgh.     3s 

Vocabulary  and  Dialogues  in  the  English,  Spanish,  and  Portuguese  Languages.    Bj         ; 
F.  G.  Ferrand.     12mo.     4s  6d  bound 

An  English  and  Hindoostanee  Naval  Dictionary.    By  Thomas  Roebuck.    7s 

Two  letters  on  the  Subject  of  the  present  Vacancy  in  the  Professorship  of  Orien* 
tal  Languages  at  Edinburgh.     Is 

Punctuation ;  or  an  Attempt  to  facilitate  the  Art  of  Pointing.    By  S.  Rouss€&H). 
12mo.     5s  boards  1 

Observations  on  the  Use  of  the  Words,  Shall  and  Will.     18mo.     Is  6d  sewed 

A  Grammar  of  the  Hindustani  Languages.    By  J,  Shakespeare.    4to.     ll  li.  \ 


'^n  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813. 


POETRY. 

Tlie  Complete  Works  of  Thomas  Otway ;  with  a  new  Life,  Introductory  Remar^^j 
and  Critical  Notes  on  each  Play.     By  Tiiomas  Tliornton,  Esq.    3  vol.  crown  8vo, 
II  16s 
Poems  on  a  Variety  of  Subjects.     By  the  Miss  Watklns.     Small  8vo.     10s  6d 
The  Heal  Addresses  sent  on  the  Opening  of  Drury-Lane  Theatre.     63 
The  Last  Trifles,  in  Verse.     By  J.  Jitewart.     4to.     7s  6d 

The  Cruise,  and  other  Poems.     By  W.  Strong.    8vo.     5s 

Honiton  llill ;  a  Poem.     By  J.  Tricker.     2s  6d 

Fitz-Gwarine,  a  Ballad  of  the  Welsh  Border,  with  other  Rhymes.  By  J.  Dovas« 
ton.     7s 

Battle  of  Salamanca.     By  John  Jefferson.    4to.     3s 

Narrative  Poems  on  the  Female  Character.  By  Mary  Russell  Mitford.  Vol.  I.  8vo, 
10s  6d 

Rokeby,  a  Poem  in  Six  Cantos.    By  Walter  Scott,  Esq.     1  vol  4to.     2l  2s 

Horace  in  London,  consisting  of  Imitations  of  the  first  two  Books  of  the  Odes  of 
Horace.     l2mo.     7s 

Poems  on  various  Occasions.     By  W.  Gardiner.     4to.     7s  6d  sewed 

Verses  on  several  Occasions,  including  Sonnets  prefixed  to  Sidney's  Defence  of 
Poesy,  Hermilda  in  Palestine,  &c     By  Edward  Lord  Thurlow.     8vo     8s 

Don  Emanuel,  a  Poem,  in  three  Cantos,  with  Notes.    By  M.  Newport.    4to.    11  Is 

A  Sequel  to  the  '  Rejected  Addresses  ;'  or,  the  Theatrum  Poetarum  Minorum  By 
another  Author.     Foolscap.     4s 

Commemorative  Feelings,  or  Miscellaneous  Poems,  interspersed  with  Sketches  in 
Prose  oh  the  Sources  of  Pensive  Pleasure.     Foolscap.     10s  6d 

The  Bridal  of  Triermain,  or  the  Vale  of  St  John,  in  three  Cantos.  12mo.  7s  6d 
boards 

Poetical  Epistles,  and  Specimens  of  Translation.     12mo.     6s  boards 

Queen's  Wake.     By  James  Hogg,  the  Ettrick  Shepherd     8vo.     12s  boards 

Warwick  Castle.     4to.     7s 

A  Select  Collection  of  English  Songs.  By  J.  Ritson,  Esq.  Second  Edition.  By 
Thonits  Park,  F.S  A.     .S  vol.     2l  2s 

Poems  on  several  Occasions,  by  the  late  Rev.  W.  Cameron,  minister  of  Kirknew* 
ton.     8vo.     7s 

The  Triumphs  of  Temper,  or  Beauties  of  Billingsgate.     Is  Od 

Poetical  Effusions.     By  C  Feist,  aged  18.     63  Cd 

Jokeby,  a  Burlesque  on  Rokeby;  by  an  Amateur,  in  six  Cantos.     5s 

Equanimity,  or  Death.     By  G.  Watson,  Esq.     4s 

The  World  before  the  Flood,  a  Poem.     By  James  Montgomery.   8vo.   12s  boards 

Heath  Blosson.s.     Foolscap.     4s  boards 

The  Deserted  VilUige  School,  a  Poem.     8vo.     2s  sewed 

The  Nature  of  Things,  a  Didascalic  Poem,  translated  from  the  Latin  of  Titus  Lu- 
cretius Cams,  with  Commentaries,  and  a  Life  of  Epicurus.  By  Thomas  Busby,  Mus. 
Doc.  Cantab.     2  vol.  royal  4to.     5\  5s 

Minstrelsy  of  Erin,  or  Poems,  Lyrical,  Pastoral,  and  Descriptive.  By  M.  W.  Hart- 
stonge,  Esq.     Foolscap.     7s  6d 

Collections  from  the  Greek  Anthology,  and  from  the  Poets  of  Greece  By  the 
Rev.  JR.  Bland.     New  Edition.     8vo.     IBs 

The  Stranger's  Visit,  with  other  Minor  Poems.     By  T.  Mott.     l2mo.     6s 

The  Mourninfr  Wreath,  an  elegiac  Tribute  to  the  Memory  of  the  late  Right  Hon. 
Spencer  Perceval,     Hvo.      10s  tid 

A  New  Translation  (in  Rhyme)  of  Ovid's  Metamorphoses,  with  the  Latin  Text. 
By  T.  Orger.    Yol  1.    los 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS.  '^xvii 

Vagarift  Vindicated ;  or  Hypocritic  Hypercriticks :  a  Poem,  addressed  to  the  Rt- 
viewers.    By  George  Colman  the  Younger.    4to,     10s  6d  boards 

Wanderings  of  Woe,  a  Poem.    By  the  Rev.  J.  Cox,  D.D.     8vo.     Ss  boards 

The  Year,  a  Poem.     By  die  Rev.  J.  Bidlake,  D.D.    8voi     los  6d  boards 

The  Russian  Chiefs,  an  Ode.     2  vol.  8vo.     12s  boards 

The  African  Princess,  and  other  Poems.  By  Mary  Elizabeth  Capp.    8vo.     78  66. 

Childe  Alarique ;  a  Poet's  Reverie.    4to.    15s  boards 

Horace.     By  Johannes  Hunter.    2  vol.  crown  8vo.     ll  Is 

The  Death  of  Prince  Bagration ;  a  Poem]  By  the  Rev.  R.  Patrick,  A.M.  4to« 
4s  6d 

The  Russian  Chiefs ;  an  Ode.    4to.    3s 

The  Rival  Roses,  or  Wars  of  York  and  Lancaster ;  a  Metrical  Tale.  2  vol.  8vo. 
(Uls 

The  Shannon  and  the  Chesapeake;  a  Poem.    8vo.    3s 

Muscovy  ;  a  Poem :  illustrated  with  Notes,  Military  and  Historical.  By  Mrs  John 
Philippart.    8vo.     10s  6d 

The  Peruvians ;  ft  Poem,  in  Ten  Cantos,    By  Robert  Huish,  Esq.    «vo.     lO^s 

Moscow ;  a  Poem.    By  the  Rev.  James  Holmes.    Crown  8vo,    lOs  fid 

Russia ;  or  the  Crisis  of  Europe :  a  Poem.    8vo.    6s 

The  Sylphs  of  the  Seasons,  and  other  Poems.     By  W.  Allston.    6s 

Poems  on  various  Occasions.    By  Joseph  ColbecK,  jun.    Ss 

Althea;  a  Poem.    4to.    5s 

The  Bees  j  a  Poem,  in  Four  Books.    By  John  Evans,  M.D.   Book  HI.    4to.   ft 

Poetical  Sketches  of  Scarborough ;  with  21  Engravings  of  humorous  Subjects. 
Royal  8vo.  ll  Is — without  Engravings,  10s  6d 

Elegiac  Stanzas  on  the  late  Melancholy  and  Tragical  Catastrophe  at  Chislehurst ; 
respectfully  inscribed  to  Thomson  Bonar,  Esq.     Is 

Six  Poems,  illustrative  of  as  many  Engravings,  from  elegant  designs  by  H.  R.  H.  the 
Princess  Elizabeth,  and  dedicated  to  her  Majesty.    4to.     ll  4s 

Naval  Poems,  viz.  Pleasures  of  the  Naval  Life,  in  Three  Cantos :  and  the  Battle 
of  Trafalgar.    By  Thomas  Downey,  R.N.    4to.     Ills 

The  Accepted  Addresses;  or  Praeuiium  Poetarum ;  To  which  is  added,  Macbeth 
Travestie.    Also  the  Wig.     Svo.     Cs 

Fancy ;  or  Effusions  of  the  Heart.    By  W,  Freeman.    Foolscap.    Svo.    63 

Wobum  Abbey  Georgics ;  or  the  last  Gathering,  a  Poem,  in  four  Cantos.  Cantos 
I.  and  U.    4s  6d 

A  new  Edition,  enlarged,  of  the  Poems  of  Lord  Thiirlow.     12s 

Leaves  of  Laurel ;  or  New  Probationary  Odes.  By  Candidates  for  the  Laureatship, 
Svo.    Ss 

Poems.     By  Miss  Prescot.    Svo.    2s  6d 

The  Modern  Antique ;  or  the  Muse  in  the  Costume  of  Queen  Anne.    8vo.    1^ 

POLITICS  AND  POLITICAL  ECONOMY. 

A  Dispassionate  Inquiry  into  the  Reasons  alleged  by  Mr  Maddison  for  declaring 
*\Var  against  Great  Britain.     2s  6d 

Copies  and  Extracts  of  Documents  on  the  Subject  of  British  Impressments  of  Ame- 
rican Seamen.     2s 

Speeches  of  the  Right  Hon.  Henry  Grattan.    Vol.1.    8vo.    12s 

Speech  of  Lord  Somers,  in  the  House  of  Lords,  on  the  Catholic  Question,  January 
SO,  1812.     2s 

Letters  to  the  Princess  of  Wales,  comprising  the  true  Historj  of  the  celebrateil 

VOL.  VI.  PART  II.  b  b 


♦xviii         EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  181S.  J 

i 

Book,  with  a  Copy  of  the  Injunction  of  the  Court  of  Chancery  served  on  the  Au-  ■{ 
thor.    6s  \ 

The  Letters  of  Vetus  (being  15),  originally  published  in  the  Times  Newspaper,  be-   ; 
tween  the  10th  of  March  and  the  10th  of  November,  1812.    8s  6d 

The  Conduct  and  Pretensions  of  the  Roman  Catholics  considered,  in  a  Letter  to 
the  Freeholders  of  Oxfordshire.     By  F.  Haggitt,  D.D.    2s  6d  j 

Speeches  in  Parliament  by  the  Right  Rev.  Samuel  Horsley,  LL.D.  F.R.S.  &c.  Lord  ! 
Bishop  of  St  Asaph.    8vo.     15s  i 

Anticipation  of  Marginal  Notes  on  the  Declaration  of  Government  of  the  9th  of  j 
Jauuary,  1813,  in  the  American  National  Intelligencer.    Is  6d 

An  Address  to  the  Protestants  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.    By  Charles  Butler,  ; 
Esq.    6d  j 

The  Letters  of  Junius,  with  12  Portraits.    By  Mr  E.  Bocquit,    In  12  quarto  num»  . 
bers.     2s  6d  each.  'i 

Another  Edition.    By  Woodfall,  with  Fac-similes,  &c.     3  vol.     21  2s 

Cobbett  and  the  Reformers  impartially  examined.    By  W.  Burden.     Is  6d  ; 

A  Protestant  Letter  addressed  to  the  Right  Hon.  Lord  Somers,  Baron  of  Evesham.  \ 
By  George  Isaac  Huntingford,  D.D.  F.R.S.  Bishop  of  Gloucester.    6s  ' 

The  Elements  of  the  Science  of  Money,  founded  on  the  Principles  of  the  Law  of  ; 
Nature.    By  John  Prince  Smith,  Esq,  of  Gray  VInn,  barrister-at-law.    Bvo.     15s         ' 

A  full  View  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Question,  containing  Answers  to  the  Edinburgh  j 
Review — Mr  Canning — the  Absurdity  of  a  Test— Mr  Pitt's  Pledge— Mr  Burke's  Au- 
thority— Most  of  the  Popular  Arguments,  &c.     By  a  Country  Gentleman.    2s 

An  Essay  on  Naval  discipline,  showing  Part  of  the  Evil  Effects  on  the  Minds  of  • 
the  Officers,  on  the  Minds  of  the  Men,  and  on  the  Community;  with  an  amended .r 
System,  by  whiph  Pressing  may  be  immediately  abolished.     By  Lieutenant  T.  Hodg- 
skin.     6s  tj 

The  Works  of  the  Right  Hon.  Edmund  Burke.     Vol.  VL     4to.    2l  12s  6d ;  and  ; 
Vol.  XL  and  XII     Bvo.     U  4s  .      •' 

A  Review  of  the  Speeches  of  the  Right  Hon.  George  Canning,  on  the  late  Election 
for  Liverpool,  as  far  as  they  relate  to  the  Questions  of  Peace  and  of  Reform.    By  W:  > 
Roscoe.     29 

Essay  on  the  Merits  of  Catliolic  Emancipation.    By  J.  Foulis.    Ss 

A  Dissertation  on  the  Defence  of  the  British  Territorial  Possessions  in  Hindod- 
stan.    5s  I 

Character  of  the  Irish  Roman  Catholics,  illustrated  by  Historical  Facts.    2s  6d         ' 

Anecdotes  of  Father  Murdo  ;  containing  Complaints  against  Heretics.     Is 

An  Appeal  to  the  Common  Sense  and  professed  Principles  of  all  Protestants  on  the 
Consequences  of  Catholic  Emancipation.     Is  ' 

Protestant  Rights  contrasted  with  Catholic  Claims.     Is 

An  Inquiry,  or  Delicate  Investigation,  into  the  Conduct  of  her  Royal  Highness  the 
Princess  of  Wales,  appointed  in  1806.    Reprinted  from  an  authentic  copy,  superin»  i 
tended  through  the  press  by  Mr  Spencer  Perceval.    18s 

An  Inquiry  concerning  the  Rise,  Progress,  and  Management  of  the  National  Deb 
of  Great  Britain.    By  R.  Hamilton.'    8vo.    6s 

The  impending  Ruin  of  the  British  Empire ;  its  Cause  and  Remedy  considered , 
By  Hector  Campbell.    4s  * 

Complete  Religious  Liberty  vindicated,  in  a  Letter  respecting  the  Petition  for  the 
Abohtion  of  all  Penal  Statutes  in  Matters  of  Religion :  with  Remarks  on  the  extraor- ; 
dinary  Correspondence  between  the  Rev.  J.  Quincey  and  J.  Butterworth,  Esq.    By  \ 
John  Evans,  A.M.  With  a  parting  Word  to  Mr  Quincey,  and  a  Postscript  concerning  i 
the  free  Propagation  of  the  Gospel  in  India.     Is  ' 

Reasons  for  Colonizing  the  Island  of  Newfoundland.    By  W.  Carson,  M.D.    Is  6d 
A  Letter  to  the  Members  of  Parliament  on  the  Address  of  the  Inhabitants  of  New-  j 
foundland  to  the  Prince  Regent.    By  W.  Carson,  MJ[>.    Is  6d 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS.  #xix 

Historical  Sketclics  of  Politics  and  Public  Men  for  the  Year  1812,  (to  be  continued 
annually.)    8vo.     7s  boartls 

Perpetual  War  the  Policy  of  Mr  Madison ;  being  a  candid  Examination  of  his  late 
Message  to  Congress  ;  so  far  as  respects  the  following  Topics,  viz.  the  pretended  Ne- 
gociations  for  Peace ;  the  important  and  interesting  Subject  of  a  Conscript  Militia ; 
and  the  Establishment  of  an  immense  Standing  Army  of  Guards  and  Spies,  under  the 
name  of  a  Local  Volunteer  Force.    By  a  New-England  Farmer.     8vo.    5s  sewed 

Reflections  on  the  present  State  of  Great  Britain,  relatmg  chiefly  to  its  Finances. 
By  Henry  St  George  Tucker,  Esq.    8vo.    6s 

A  Letter  to  the  Earl  of  Buckinghamshire.    By  T.  W.  Plummer,  Esq.    Bvo.     6s 

American  Rejected  Addresses,  or  the  Diverting  History  of  John  Bull  and  Brother 
Jonathan.     4s 

The  Rejected  Addresses ;  or  the  Triumph  of  the  Ale-King,  a  Farce.  By  William 
Stanley,  Esq.     Bvo.     2s 

Letters  on  the  Poor-Laws ;  showing  the  Necessity  of  bringing  them  back  nearer  to 
the  Simplicity  of  their  Ancient  Provisions.  By  Sir  Egerton  Brydges,  KJ.  M.P.  for 
Maidstone.     8vo.    Ss 

Cobbett's  Parliamentary  History  of  England.  Vol.  XV.  and  XVL  Royal  8vo. 
11  lis  6d  each. 

The  Debate  in  the  House  of  Commons,  April  5,  on  Sir  S.  Romilly's  Bill,  on  Pu- 
nishment for  High  Treason.    By  Basil  Montague,  Esq.    Bvo.     2s  6d 

Letters  of  Britannicus  on  Mr  Grattan's  Bill  for  the  Relief  of  the  Roman  Catholics 
of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.     2s  6d 

Thoughts  on  the  Duke  of  Richmond's  Administration  in  Ireland.  In  a  Letter  to 
an  English  Member  of  Parliament.     Is  6d 

Neutrality,  the  proper  Ground  for  Protestant  Dissenters,  respecting  the  Roman  Ca- 
tholic Claims.     By  Joseph  Ivisney.     Is 

Reform  of  Parliament,  the  Ruin  of  Parliament.    By  H.  Hawkins,  Esq.    6s  6d 

THEOLOGY. 

A  Guide  to  the  Reading  and  Study  of  the  Holy  Scriptures,  with  an  illustrative  Sup- 
plement.  By  A.  Franck.  Translated  from  the  Latin,  and  augmented  with  Notes,  by 
William  Jaques.     8s 

Sermons  for  Parochial  and  Domestic  Use,  designed  to  illustrate  and  enforce,  in  a 
connected  view,  the  most  important  Articles  of  Christian  Faith  and  Practice.  By 
Richard  Mant,  M.A.     2  vol.     IBs 

A  Sketch  of  the  Controversy  relative  to  the  Rebuilding  of  the  Parish  Church  of 
Rowley  Regis,  in  the  county  of  Stafford.     By  the  Rev.  G.  Barrs,  M.A.     3s  6d 

An  Essay  on  the  Trinity ;  containing  a  brief  Inquiry  into  the  Principles  on  which 
mysterious  and  contradictory  Propositions  may  be  believed.     By  T.  Morton.     Is  6d  ■ 

The  Beauties  of  Christianity.  By  F.  A.  de  Chateaubriand.  With  a  Preface  and 
Notes,  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Kett,  B.D.  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Oxford.  3  vol.  Bvow 
11  lis  6d 

A  Letter  from  a  Field  Officer  at  Madras,  in  tlie  service  of  the  East  India  Company, 
to  a  Member  of  the  Board  of  Control,  on  the  Conversion  of  the  Hindoos.     2s  6d 

The  Life  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.    By  J.  Angus.     l'2mo.    2s 

A  Sermon,  preached  at  Newcastle,  Manchester,  and  Stand.  By  the  Rev.  William 
Turner.    Is 

History  of  Persecution,  from  the  Patriarchal  Age  to  the  Reign  of  George  IL  By  S, 
Chandler,  D.D. ;  edited  by  C.  Atmore.     10s  6d 

A  Table  of  Catechetical  Questions  prior  to  Confirmation.  By  the  Rev.  E.  A.  Hay 
Drummond.     IBmo.    6d 

A  Collection  of  Sacred  Translations,  Paraphrases,  and  Hymns.  By  Stevenson  Mao 
glil,  DJ>«    12mo,    49 


I 

^3C  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.  ] 

The  Proceedings  of  the  Meeting  of  the  Colchester  and  East  Essex  Auxih'ary  Bible  1 
Society.     Is  i 

The  Pilgrimage  of  Theophilus  to  the  City  of  Go±    7s  6d 

A  Portraiture  of  Primitive  Quakerism.  By  William  Penn  :  With  a  modem  Sketch! 
of  reputed  Orthodoxy,  and  real  Intolerance.     By  Ratcliff  Monthly  Meeting.     Is 

Reflections  on  the  Unitarian  and  Trinitarian  Doctrines  ;  pointing  out  the  errors  of  ^ 
both,  and  explaining  the  true  nature  of  the  Divine  Trinity.  By  Robert  Hindmarsh,^ 
author  of  Letters  to  the  late  Dr  Priestley.    2s  , 

Annotations  on  the  Four  Gospels  and  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles.  Second  Edition;^ 
S  vol.  8vo.     ll  4s  boards 

The  Character  of  Moses,  established  for  Veracity  as  an  Historiani  By  the  Rev.  J,' 
Townsend,  M.A.     4to.    31  3s  boards 

Theological  Disquisitions,  or  an  Inquiry  into  those  Principles  of  Religion  influencing 
the  Passions.     By  T.  Cogan,  M.D.     8vo.     1 2s  6d  • 

Sermons  by  the  late  Rev.^  W.  Moodie.     8vo.     lOs  6d 

Life  of  Luther,  with  an  Account  of  the  early  Progress  of  the  Reformation;  Bf' 
Alexander  Bower.     8vo.     12s  ■ 

A  Sermon  preached  in  the  Episcopal  Chapel,  Cowgate,  for  the  benefit  of  the  Lan- 
casterian  Schools.    By  the  Rev.  Daniel  Sandford.  i 

The  Legislative  Authority  of  revealed  Grace:  an  Essay  on  the  Gospel  Dispensa-I 
tion.     7s  ' 

Secret  Thoughts  of  a  Christian  lately  departed.     12mo.     4s  6d  boards 

A  Narrative  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society  called  Quakers,  within  the  Quarterly! 
Meeting  for  London  and  Middlesex,  against  Thomas  Foster,  for  openly  professing 
their  Primitive  Doctrines  concerning  the  Unity  of  God.     10s  > 

Strictures  on  some  of  the  Publications  of  the  Rev.  Herbert  Marsh,  D.D.  By  th« 
Rev.  Isaac  Milner,  D.D.  F.R.S.  Dean  of  Carlisle,  &c.     9s  ') 

A  Dissertation  on  the  Seals  and  Trumpets  of  the  Apocalypse.  By  William  Cim-' 
ninghame,  Esq.    8vo.     10s  6d  boards 

An  Exposition  of  the  Doctrines,  Practices,  and  Ceremonies  of  the  Church  of  Rome^ 
12mo.     2s  6d  sewed  I 

Evidences  of  Fundamental  Truths,  Part  I.  By  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Porter.  8vo.  3g 
sewed 

A  Sermon,  delivered  in  St  Mary's  Church,  Shrewsbury,  March  10,  by  the  Rev. 
Charles  Powlett.     8vo.     Is  6d 

A  Common-Place  Book,  or  Companion  to  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  By  J. 
Strutt.     8vo.     12s  boards  * 

Biblia  Sacra  ita  exacte  translata,  ut  statira  videatur  quid  refert  una  quaeque  vox 
Textus,  quod  nullus  antea  prsestitit  interpres,  A.D.T.  sumptibus  authoris,  et  centum 
duntaxat :  The  First  Part,  or,  Pentateuchus.     1vol.     12mo.     12s  sewed 

The  Doctrine  of  New  Jerusalem  respecting  the  Lord.  Translated  from  the  Latin, 
Royal,  12s  J — Demy,  Cs  ' 

Discourses  on  Universal  Restitution.     By  John  Prior  Estlin,  L.L.D.     8vo.    7s 

A  Concise  History  of  the  Jews,    By  the  Rev.  J.  Hewlett,  B.D.     12mo.     63  ^ 

Sj/mons  on  various  Important  Subjects.     By  the  Rev.  R.  Harrison.     8vo.     10s  6d 

Twenty-four  Additional  Select  Discourses.    By  the  Rev.  U.  Harwood,  A.M.    Vol. 
8vo.    10s  6d 
Course  of  Practical  Sermons,  expressly  adapted  to  be  read  in  Families.    8vo,    9s 

Christian  Plea  and  Liberal  Apology  forahe  British  and  Foreign  Bible  Society.  8vo. 
6d 

Visits  of  Mercy.    By  the  Rev.  E.  S.  Eiey.    12mo.    4s 

A  Practical  Treatise  on  the  Holy  Spirit.     By  the  Rev.  G.  S.  Faber,  B.D.     8vo.    7s 

A  Review  of  the  Liturgy  and  Articles  of  the  Church  of  England.  By  Mr  R.  Little- 
hale.    8vo.     Is  6d 

A  short  and  familiar  Exposition  of  the  Collects  of  t^e  Church  of  Engjand,  13IB0 
-fs  6d  4 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS; 


*xxi 


Scripture  Selections  on  the  Attributes  of  the  Divine  Being.     12mo.     Is  6d 
A  Tenet  of  the  Millennium,  or  of  the  First  Resurrection,  to  the  reign  of  Christ  up- 
on  Earth  for  a  thousand  years.    By  E.  L.     3s  ^ 

History  of  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,  in  Verse.    By  Samuel  Wesley,  A.M.3 
vol.  24mo.     13s  6d 

A  Sermon,  preached  in  the  Parish  Church  of  Tewkesbury,  for  the  Benefit  of  the 
School  established  on  the  System  of  the  Rev.  Dr  Beli.  By  John  Keysall,  MJi,  F.S Jv. 
Is6d 

*  Socinianism  Unscriptural ;'  being  an  Examination  of  the  Socinian  Notions  respect- 
ing the  Depravity  of  Man,  the  Atonement  and  Person  of  the  Messiah.  By  W.  H.  Hails* 
Sequel  to  Ecclesiastical  Researches.     By  John  Jones.    8vo.     lOs  6d 
Lent  Sermons  ;  with  Notes,  &c.    By  H.  Cote,  A.B.    8vo.    5s 
A  Letter  to  Mr  William  Cobbett,  on  an  Article  in  his  Political  Register,  entitled 
*  The  Trinity.'    8vo.    23 

Essay  on  the  Equity  of  Divine  Government,  and  the  Sovereignty  of  Divine  Grace. 
By  Edward  Williams,  D.D.    8vo.     16s 

Biblical  Anecdotes,  illustrative  of  the  History  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures,  and  of  the 
early  Translations  of  them  into  various  Languages.    By  James  Townley.     as  6d 

A  Sermon  on  the  Decease  ox  the  Rev.  Hugh  Wortliington.  By  John  Evans,  A.M; 
Ss 

Letters  addressed  to  tht  Rev.  Thomas  Belsham,  on  that  part  of  his  Calm  Inquiry, 
which  relates  to  the  Historical  Question  respecting  the  early  Opinions  concerning  the 
Person  of  Jesus  Christ.  By  William  Wright,  formerly  of  St  John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge.    33 

A  Charge,  delivered  to  the  Clergy  of  the  Diocese  of  Ely,  at  the  Primary  Visitatioo 
of  that  Diocese  in  1 8 1 3.    By  Bowyer  Edward,  Lord  Bishop  of  Ely.     ]  s  6d 

An  Inquiry  into  the  Evidences  of  the  Divine  Origin  of  the  Christian  Religion,    Is 
Sermons  on  the  Duties  of  Cliildren,  as  set  forth  in  tiie  Church  Catechism.    By  a  . 
Lady.     12mo.    3s  6>\ 

Biblical  Anecdotes,  illustrative  of  the  history  of  the  Sacred  Scriptures.  By  James 
Townley.     12mo.    8s  6d 

Inquiry  into  the  Religious  Knowledge  which  the  Heathen  Philosophers  derived  from 
the  Jewish  Scriptures.     By  the  Rev.  D.  G.  Watt.     8vo.    43 
The  History  of  all  Religions.  By  John  Bellamy.  A  new  Edition  enlarged.  12mo.  79 
Sume  Tecum ;  an  Address  to  the  Clergy  of  the  United  Protestant  Church  of  Eng- 
land and  Ireland ;  by  a  Friend  to  Toleration,  and  an  Advocate  for  Zeal  in  religious 
Pursuits.     By  Zealophilus.     2s 

The  Lamentations  of  the  Children  of  Israel  respecting  the  hardships  they  sufTer 
from  the  Penal  Laws,  in  a  Letter  to  a  dignified  Clergyman.  By  Abraliara,  Isaac,  &c. 
23  6d 

Correspondence  on  the  Formation,  Objects,  and  Plan,  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Bible 
Society.     2s  6d 

A  Letter  to  the  Hon,  the  East  India  Company,  in  reply  to  the  Statements  of 
Charles  BuUer,  Esq.  M.P.,  concerning  the  Idol  Jaggernaut.    By  the  Rev.  Claudius 
Buchanan.    Extracted  from  the  printed  Minutes  of  the  House  of  Commons.  8vo.    Is 
Calvin's  Institutes  of  the  Christian  Religion.'  Translated  from  the  Latin.    By  John 
Allen.     3  vol.  8vo.     2l  5s 
Female  Scripture  Characters,  exemplifying  Female  Virtues.     2  vol.  foolscap.    8s. 
Sermons  on  various  Subjects,  chiefly  practical.     By  the  Rev.  Richard  Munkhouse, 
D.D.    ii\o.     lOs  Od 

Novum  Testamentum  Graecumjuxta  exemplar  Millianum.    32uio.    Ss 
Practical  Sermons  for  every  Sunday  in  the  Year,  Vol.  I.     12mo.    5s  6d 
The  Domestic  Chaplain,  being  52  short  Lectures  for  every  Sunday.  By  John  Stan- 
ford, A.M.     8vo.     10s  6d 
Practical  ReHeptions  on  Moral  and  Religious  Subjects.     12mo.    4s 


*xxu  EDINBURGH  ANNUAL  REGISTER,  1813.  ' 

Meditations  for  Penitents.    By  J.  Brewster.     8vo.     9s 

A  Review  of  Mr  Wiiberforce  s  View  of  Christianity.  By  the  Rev.  Thomas  Belg*' 
ham.     8vo.     6s  ] 

An  Apology  for  Promoting  Christianity  in  India.  By  the  Rev.  Claudius  Buchanan. 
8vo.    6s 

Sermons  selected  and  abridged  from  minor  authors.  By  the  Rev.  S.  Clapham.  Vol. 
I.  and  II.     8vo.     ll  6s 

A  Theological  Disquisition  on  the  Characteristic  Excellencies  of  Christianity.  By 
T.  Cogan,  M.D.     8vo.     1 2s  6d  , 

The  History  of  the  Beast  of  the  Apocalypse.    By  Captain  Maitlaud.     8vo.    2s 

Sermons  on  Important  Subjects.    By  T.  L.  O'Beirne,  D.D.     8vo.     lOs  6d 

Phsedo.  a  Dialogue  on  the  Immortality  of  the  Soul;  newly  translated  from  the 
Greek  of  Plato.    8vo.     10s  6d 

A  Treatise  on  the  Church,  chiefly  with  respect  to  its  Government.  By  E.  Barwick, 
A.M.    Second  edition,  considerably  enlarged  and  improved.     8vo.     1 2s 

The  Book  of  Wonders,  marvellous  and  true.    By  Joanna  Southcott.     8vo.    Is  9d 

A  Sermon  on  the  Parable  of  the  Prodigal  Son,  preached  on  Behalf  of  the  Refuge 
for  the  Destitute.    By  the  Rev.  James  Budge,  M.A.  lecturer  of  Limehouse.     Is  6d 

Remarks  on  Methodism.     By  a  Minister  of  the  Church  of  England.    8vo.    7s  6d 

A  Reply  to  the  Strictures  of  the  Rev.  Isaac  Milner.  By  Heitert  Marsh,  D.  D.  8vo. 
3s  6d 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

Topographical  Dictionary  of  Yorkshire.    By  W.  Langdale.    8vo.     lOs  6d 

The  Picture  of  London  for  1813.    Fourteenth  Edition.     IBmo.    6s  6d  bound 

Au  Historical  and  Topographical  Account  of  Fuiham,  including  the  Hamlet  of  Ham- 
mersmith, interspersed  with  Biographical  Anecdotes  of  eminent  and  illustrious  Persons, 
and  embellished  with  twenty-four  Engravings.  By  Thomas  Paulkner,  Author  of  the 
Historical  Description  of  Chelsea.    4to,  2l  2s;  and  8vo,  11  Is 

Tlie  History  of  the  Town  and  Port  of  Dover,  and  of  the  Castle,  with  a  short  Ac- 
count of  the  Cinque  Ports.     By  the  Rev.  J.  Lyon.    Vol.  I.    4to.    2l  2s 

History  of  Windsor  and  its  Neighbourhood.  By  James  Hakewill.  Imperial  4to 
51  5s.     Large  paper,  lOl  lOs 

The  Third  Volume  of  a  new  and  much  improved  Edition  of  Hutchins's  History  anc 
Antiquities  of  the  County  of  Dorset.  By  the  late  Richard  Gough,  Esq.  6l  6s  j  large 
paper,  81  83 

A  new  Edition  of  the  History  and  Antiquities  of  Hawsted  and  Hardwick,  in  the 
County  of  Suffolk.  By  the  Rev.  Sir  John  CuUum,  Bart.  F.R.S.  and  F.S.A.  4to 
21  2s.    Imperial  paper,  4l  4s 

Nichols's  History  of  Hinckley  aod  Witherley,  including  Bartlett's  Mancetor,  o] 
Manduei>^edum.     2l  2s 

An  Historical  and  Architectural  Essay  relating  to  Radclifte  Church,  Bristol.  Illus 
trated  by  Plans,  Views,  and  Architectural  Details.  By  J.  Britton,  F.S.A.  16s  j  24s 
or  ll  lis6d 

The  Beauties  of  England  and  Wales,  vol.  XIV. ;  containing,  Suffolk,  Surrey,  an( 
Sussex.     8vo.     11  Os ;  or  royal  paper,  21  8s 

The  Costume  of  Yorkshire,  illustrated  by  coloured  Engravings,  descriptive  of  th( 
peculiar  Dress  and  Manners  of  various  Inhabitants  of  that  extensive  and  populou 
County,  (ten  Numbers),  No.  I.    4to.     12s ;  or  11  Is 


VOYAGES  AND  TRAVELS. 
Journal  of  a  Residence  in  India.  By  Maria  Graham.  Engravings.  4to.    11  lis  Cii 


NEW  PUBLICATIONS.  ♦xxiu 

Travels  in  South  America.  4to.  21  2s.  forming  Vol.  IV.  of  Pinkcrton's  Collection 
•f  Voyages  and  Travels. 

General  Collection  of  Voyages  and  Travels,  Part  LVII.    4to.     10s  6d 
Oriental  Memoirs,  selected  from  a  Series  of  Familiar  Letters,  written  during  Seven- 
teen Years'  Residence  in  India.    By  James  Forbes,  F.R.S.  &c.    4  vol.  royal  4to.    161 
16s  boards 

Remarks  on  Antiquities,  Arts,  and  Letters,  during  an  Excursion  in  Italy,  1802  and 
1803.     By  Joseph  Forsyth,  Esq. 

Travels  in  Sweden  during  the  autumn  of  1812.  By  Dr  Thomson,  with  maps,  4sc. 
4to.     ?I  Js 

A  Voyage  round  the  World,  between  1800  and  1806,  a  new  edition  in  quarto,  with 
numerous  additions.     By  John  Tumbull.     2l  2s 

Voyage  dans  le  Nord  de  TEurope,  with  plates.  By  A.  Lamotte.    4to.    2l  2s  boards 

Let'ers  relative  to  a  Tour  on  the  Continent  in  the  year  1812.  By  the  Rev.  C.  F. 
A.  Steinkopff.     12mo.     8s  6d 

Sicily  and  its  Inhabitants,  in  1809  and  10.  By  W.  H.  Thompson,  Esq.  4to. 
11  1  Is  dd  boards 

The  European  in  India,  from  Drawings  by  C.  Doyley,  Esq. ;  with  Preface  and  His- 
tory, by  Captain  Williamson  and  F.  VV.  Blagdon,  Esq.     Royal  4to.    51  5s 

A  Journd  from  London  to  St  Petersburg,  by  way  of  Sweden.  By  George  Green, 
Esq.     12mo.    7s  6d  boards 

History  of  Voyages  and  Discoveries  in  the  South  Sea,  Part  III.,  from  1620  to  1688. 
By  Captain  J.  Burney.     Royal  4to.    2l  2s 

Travels  in  the  Morea,  Albania,  and  other  parts  of  the  Ottoman  Empire.  By  F.  C. 
Pouqueville,  M.D.     4to.     «l  2s 

Letters  written  in  a  Mahratta  Camp,  in  1809.  By  Thomas  Dewar  Broughton,  Esq. 
4to.     2l  8s 

A  Classical  Tour  through  Italy,  exhibiting  a  View  of  its  Scenery,  its  Antiquitici 
and  its  Monuments  ;  with  Observations  on  the  recent  Spoliations  of  the  French.  Bf 
the  Rev.  John  Chetwode  Eustace.    2  vol.  4to.     5l  5s 

Travels  through  Norway  and  Lapland  in  the  years  1806-7.  By  Leopold  Von  Budiy 
Member  of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences,  BeHin.  Translated  from  the  German,  by 
John  Black ;  with  Notes,  and  a  Life  of  the  Author,  by  Professor  Jameson.    4to. 

Letters  from  the  Mediterranean,  contaming  an  Account  of  Sicily,  Tunis,  and  Mal- 
ta.   By  E.  Blaquiere,  Esq.     2  vol.  8vo.     ll  8s 

Journey  through  Albania  to  Constantinople  in  1809  and  1810.  By  J.  C.  Hobhousc 
4to.     51  5s 

Tour  through  Ireland.     By  the  Rev.  James  Hall.     2  vol.  8vo.     ll  la 

Voyages  and  Travels  in  various  Parts  of  the  World,  during  the  years  1803  to  1807. 
By  G.  H.  Von  Langsdorff.    4to.     2l  I2s  6d 

Voyage  round  the  World,  in  the  years  1803  to  1806 ;  by  Order  of  Alexander  the 
First,  under  the  command  of  Captain  A.  J.  Von  Krusenstem.  Translated  from  the 
German,  by  R.  B.  Hoppner,  Esq.     4to.     21  12s  6d 

Geological  Travels  in  some  parts  of  France,  Switzerland,  and  Germany.  By  J.  A. 
De  Luc,  F.R.S.    2  vol.  8vo.     ll  4s 

A  Picturesque  Journey  to  the  North  Cape.  From  the  French,  by  A.  F.  Skulde- 
brand.    8vo.     10s  6d 

Narrative  of  a  Tour,  in  the  year  1667,  to  La  Grande  Chartereuse  and  Alet  By 
Dom.  Claude  Lancelot.     8vo.    8s 

A  new  and  corrected  Edition  of  Mr  Hobhouse's  Travels  in  Turkey.    5l  5s 


INDEX. 


Accounts,  Public,  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland  for  1818,  II,  cccxv-cccxxix 

Address  of  the  City  of  London  to  the 
Princess  of  Wales,  II,  xxxi— Of  the  City 
of  Edinburgh  to  the  Prince  Regent, 
cxlvi — Of  the  Speaker  to  the  Prince 
Regent,  cclxxviii 

Agricultural  Reports  for  Januaiy,  II.  viii, 
ix — For  Februaiy,  xt — For  March,  xxv, 
xxvi — For  April,  xxxv,  xxxvi- — -For 
May,  xliii,  xliv— For  June,  Ixii,  Ixiii— 
For  July,  Ixxxiv-lxxxvii—For  August, 
cvi,cvii — For  September,  cxxiv,  cxxv — 
For  October,  cxxxix — For  November, 
cl — For  December,  clvii. 

Agosta.and  Curzola  Islands,  taken  by 
Lieut.-Colonel  Robertson,  II,  clxxv 

Alexander,  the  Emperor,  his  Declarations 
after  the  expulsion  of  the  French  from 
Russia,  I,  201,  202,  203.  He  crosses  the 
Niemen,  206.  His  letter  to  the  widow 
of  Prince  Kutuzofl^  II,  xxxiii.  He  is 
elected  a  Knight  of  the  Garter,  Ixxxi. 
Anecdote  respecting  him,  cxvii.  His  ar- 
rival at  Prague,  and  interview  with  the 
Emperor  of  Austria,  cxxi 

America,  war  with,  I,  108.  Declaration 
by  the  British  government  on  its  causes 
and  origin,  108-114.  Motion  in  parlia- 
ment for  an  address  to  support  minis- 
ters in  its  prosecution,  114.  Animad- 
versions on  the  mode  in  which  the  war 
had  been  conducted  by  sea,  115.  Sum- 
mjuy  f  f  tk^  i^tary  events  ^f  the  y«sr 


in  America,  IlC,  117,  118.  Charges 
brought  against  ministers  in  its  prose- 
cution, by  Lord  Darnley,  119, 120.  Re- 
ply to  them,  121. 

Amsterdam  takes  the  lead  in  the  expulsion 
of  the  French  from  Holland,  I,  290. 
Proclaims  the  Prince  of  Orange,  294. 
Arrival  of  a  Russian  force  there,  298. 

Anecdote  of  the  Emperor  of  Russia,  II, 
cxvii,  Ofa  French  officer,  cxxxv 

Armistice  between  the  allied  and  French 
armies  in  Germany,  I,  248.  Denounce- 
ment of  it,  250. 

Army  estimates  for  the  year,  I,  64-67. 

Arnheim  taken,  and  its  ^rrison  put  to  thtf 
sword,  1,  276 

Attack,  or  siege,  observations  on  the  infe- 
riority of  the  British  in  this  science,  I, 
162-166 

Austria  concludes  an  unlimited  truce  with 
the  Russians,  I,  211.  She  declares  war 
against  France,  250.  The  conditions  on 
which  she  had  previously  offered  to  me* 
diate  for  a  general  peace,  281 


B. 


Bautzen,  battle  of,  I,  230 

Bavaria  withdraws  her  support  from 
France,  joins  the  alliance,  and  concludes 
a  treaty  with  Austria,  I,  268 

Bayonne,  the  French  defeated  there  in  se- 
veral successive  engagements,  il,  ccxxiv^. 
ccxxviii 

BwtTBuk,  Lord  WiUiaw,  supersedes  SiV 


^xxvi 


INDEX. 


John  Murray  in  the  command  of  the 
Anglo-Sicihan  army,  I,  183,  Fruitless 
result  of  his  operations  against  Suchet, 
184 

Birse  river,  in  Switzerland,  its  calamitous 
overflow,  II,  Ixxxix 

Births,  Marriages,  and  Deaths,  in  1813, 
occi 

Blucher's  address  to  the  Saxons,  I,  214. 
He  defeats  the  French  on  the  Katz- 
bach,  255.  He  defeats  Macdonald,  Q56  ; 
and  again  defeats  him  on  the  Bober, 
259.  He  attacks  Ney,  and  drives  him 
beyond  the  Partha,  270 

Bosville,  Colonel,  his  will,  II,  cxlviii 

Buonaparte's  address  to  the  legislative 
body  after  his  disastrous  retreat  from 
Russia,  I,  208,  209.  He  resumes  the 
command  of  the  army  in  Germany,  222. 
He  fights  the  battle  of  Lutzen,  and  re- 
enters Dresden,  225.  He  forces  the  al- 
lies to  retreat  at  Bautzen,  231.  He  de- 
feats Wittgenstein  at  Dolma,  260.  Ho 
withdraws  his  army  from  Dresden,  268. 
Is  totally  routed  at  Leipzig,  271.  He 
crosses  the  Rhine,  and  re-enters  Paris, 
274.  His  address  to  the  legislative  body, 
280.  His  offers  of  peace  to  the  allies, 
281 

Burdett,  Sir  Francis,  his  speech  on  moving 
a  bill  to  provide  against  the  interruption 
of  the  royal  authority  in  the  event  of  the 
Regent's  decease,  I,  22 


C. 


Campaign  in  Germany,  recapitulation  of 
its  principal  events  previous  to  the  bat- 
tle of  Leipzig,  I,  2S5,  256 
Canning,  Mr,  his  speech  against  the  Vice- 
Chancellor's  bill,  I,  32 
Captain,  74,  burnt  at  Plymouth,  II,  xx 
Cassel  taken  by  the  Russians,  I,  265 
Castlereagh,  Lord,  his  speech  agamst  Sir 
Francis  Burdett's  motion  for  providing 
against  the  interruption  of  the  royal  au- 
thority in  the  event  of  the  Regent's 
death,  I,  26.    His  reply  to  Mr  Whit- 
bread  in  the  case  of  the  Prmcess  of 
Wales,  94 
Catholic  Question  again  brought  before 
parliament,  I,  96.     Defence  of  the  Ca- 
tholic claims,  97-104.    Motion  in  their 
favour  carried,  104.   Their  friends  again 
in  the  minority,  105.    Imprudent  con- 


duct of  the  Catholic  Board,  IDS,  io6j 
107  \ 

Chancellor  of  Exchequer  for  Ireland 
brings  forward  his  plan  for  defraying 
the  extraordinary  expences  of  the  year,      i 

I,  70,  71,     His  remarks  on  the  state  of     I 
Ireland,  7 1  \ 

Charles,  brig,  lost  on  the  coast  of  Africa, 

II,  ii  i 
Chesapeake,  American  frigate,  taken  by      ; 

Captain  Broke,  of  the  Shannon,  1,  118. 
Details  of  the  engagement,  II,  Ixx,  Ixxi,      ; 
Ixxxi,  xc 

Christenings  and  Burials  in  London,  for  i 
J813,  II,cccxlix  ^ 

Coffins  of  stone  discovered  in  East  Lo- 
thian, II,  cxxxi 

Compton,  Eliza,  her  eccentric  letter  to  i 
her  husband,  II,  Ixxix,  Ixxx  « 

Concordat,  signed  by  the  Pope  at  Foun-      j 
tainbleau,  its  stipulations,  1, 218,  and  II, 
ccxcv  I 

Consecration  of  Dr  Howley,  Bishop  of 
London,  II,  cxxvii,  cxxviii  i 

Convention  between  Great  Britain  and  | 
Russia,  II,  cclxxv,  and  cclxxvii.  Be-  \ 
tween  Great  Britain  and  Prussia,  cclxxvii 

Corn  Laws,  resolutions  of  the  different 
public  bodies  in  Edinburgh  against  their 
alteration,  II,  Iv-lxii,  Jxiv-lxviii 

Conspiracy  on  board  the  Sampson  prison- 
ship,  II,  Ixxiii  j 

Crown  Prince  joins  the  alhance  agamst 
France,  I,  239.  He  explains  his  views 
to  Europe,  240, 241, 242.  Heccncludes 
a  treaty  with  Britain,  243.  Terms  of  the 
treaty,  ib.  He  lands  at  Stralsund,  and 
takes  the  command  of  the  Swedish  ar- 
my, 246.  His  letter  of  remonstrance  to 
Buonaparte,  261.  His  account  of  the  i 
results  of  the  battle  of  Leipzig,  272, 273 . 
His  explanation  of  the  views  of  the  al-  ■ 
lies  after  crossmg  the  Rhine,  280  ^ 

Cumberland,  Duke  of,  embarks  at  Yar-  ' 
mouth  for  the  Continent,  II,  xxxviii  ' 


Darnley,  Lord,  moves  an  enquiry  mto  the 
conduct  of  the  war  with  America,  and 
the  naval  administration  of  the  country, 
I,  119 

Death  of  Lieutenant- General  Sir  Wiliiam 
Erskine,  II,  xviii.  Of  the  Duchess  of 
Brunswick,  xxii ;  her  funeral,  sxv.   Of 


INDEX. 


'rXTll 


William  Huntingdon,  with  his  epitaph, 
Ixx.  Of  Moses  Gomez  Carvalio,  a  Jew, 
Ixxxi.  Of  Dr  Randolph,  Bishop  of 
London,  ib.  Of  the  Rev.  Dr  Pomeroy, 
xcv.  Of  Prince  Poniatowsky,  cxlviii 

Declaration  by  the  British  government  of 
the  causes  and  origin  of  the  war  with 
America,  1, 108-114,  and  II,cclxi.  Of  the 
views  and  policy  of  the  allied  powers 
before  crossing  the  Rhine,  I,  277. ,  Of 
Bavaria,  II,  cclxxxiv.  Of  war  by  Swe- 
den against  Denmark,  cccxi 

Denmark  offers  an  alliance  to  Britain,  on 
conditions,  which  are  rejected,  I,  845. 
Peace  concluded  between  her  and  the 
aHies,  279 

Denneritz,  Battle  of,  I,  258 

Dispatches,  official,  from  Lieut.  Chade,  of 
the  Java,  II,  clxi 

— from  Sir  George  Prevost,  da- 
ted Chambly,  Nov.  21, 1812,  clxiii.  La 
Prairie,  Nov.  28,  clxiv.  Quebec,  Feb.  8, 
1813,  ib.  Kingston,  June  1,  with  enclo- 
sures from  Major- General  Scheaffe  and 
Colonel  Baynes,  clxx.  Kingston,  June 
7,  with  an  enclosure  from  Major  Taylor, 
clxxiv.  Kingston,  July  3,  with  enclo- 
sures from  Colonel  Vincent  and  Lieut.- 
Coloncl  Bishopp,  ccx.  St  David's,  Au- 
gust 25,  ccxiii 

from  Sir  John  Murray,  dated 


Castalia,  April  14,  II,  clxvii 

from  Captain  E.  Napier  of 


the  Thames,  dated  Ponza,  Feb.  27,  II, 
clxxiv 

from  Lord  W.  E.  Bentinck, 


with  an  enclosure  from  Lieut.-Colonel 
Robertson,  dated  Lissa,  February  23, 
II,  clxxv 

from  Lord  Wellington,  dated 


Ainpudia,  June  6,  with  an  enclosure 
from  Colonel  Grant,  II,  clxxvii.  Villa- 
diego,  June  13,  clxxviii.  Subijana,  on 
the  Bayas,  clxxix.  Salvatierra,  June  22, 
clxxx.  Irunzun,  June  24,  clxxxv.  Ostiz, 
July  3,  with  an  enclosure  from  Sir  John 
Murray,  clxxxvii.  San  Estevan,  August 
8,  cxciii.  Lezaca,  Sept.  2,  with  an  en- 
closure from  Sir  Thomas  Graham,  cxcix. 
Another  enclosure  from  the  same,  da- 
ted Ernani,  Sept.  9,  ccviii.  Lezaca,  Oc- 
tober 19,  ccxiv.  Vera,  Nov.  1,  with  an 
enclosure  from  Don  Carlos  D'Espana, 
ccxvi.  St  Pe,  Nov.  13,  ccxvii.  St  Jean 
de  Luz,  ccxxiv 
—4 iroui  Captain  Capel,  of  the 


La  Hogue,  with  an  enclosure  from  Cap- 
tain Broke,  of  the  Shannon,  dated  Ha- 
lifax, June  6,  II,  clxxxix 

Dispatches  from  Sir  J.  B.  Warren,  dated 
San  Domingo,  June  24,  II,  cxci.  June 
27  and  28,  cxcii 

from  Sir  Edward  Pellew,  with 

enclosures  from  Admiral  Fremantle, 
dated  off  Porto  Re,  July  G,  II,  ccvii 

from  Admiral  Young,  dated 


Island  of  Schowen,  December  8,  with 
enclosures  from  Capt.  Stuart,  II,  ccxxii 
from  Captain  Cadogan,of  the 


Havannah,  dated  Zara,  December  6,  II, 
ccxxiv 

Divorce,  important  decision  on  this  sub- 
ject in  the  Consistorial  Court  of  Edin- 
burgh, II,  xxix,  XXX 

Donegal,  loss  of  a  fleet  of  fishermen  on 
that  coast,  II,  xiii 

Dresden,  battle  of,  I,  256.  The  city,  with 
its  garrison,  surrendered  to  the  Rus- 
sians, I,  275 

D'York,  the  Prussian  Commander,  joing 
the  Russians  with  his  whole  force,  I, 
204.  He  is  nominated  by  the  Prussian 
Regency,  Commander  in  Chief  of  their 
armies,  206 


Earthquake  at  Exmouth,  11,  xxi 

East  India  Company,  reasons  for  restrict- 
ing the  monopoly  they  enjoy,  J,  124- 129. 
Limitations  under  which  tfie  renewal  of 
their  charter  was  agreed  to,  134 

Edinburgh,  meeting  at,  for  relief  of  the 
Russian  suflferers,  II,  iv.  New  magistra- 
cy of  the  city,  II,  cxxix 

Erie,  Lake,  defeat  of  the  British  fiotilla 
there,  I,  117 

Execution  of  George  Meller  and  William 
Thorpe,  at  York,  for  murder,  II,  iii.  Of 
the  Luddites,  at  York,  iv.  Of  Joseph 
Gibson,  at  Edinburgh,  ib.  Of  Ruddock 
and  Carpenter,  for  the  murder  of  Mr 
Webb,  &c.  xix.  Of  Anne  Arnold,  for 
child-murder,  xxiv.  Of  Edith  Morrey,at 
Chester,  xxxii.  Of  Mr  H.  of  the  Im- 
petueux,  at  Lisbon,  xxxix  Of  Robert 
Kennet,  for  forgery,  1.  Of  Joseph  Dar- 
guines,  at  Paris,  for  bearing  arms  against 
his  country,  Ixix.  Of  Macdonald  and 
Black,  near  Edinburgh,  for  murder,lxxvi. 
Of  John  Britain,  at  Warwick,  xci v.  Of 


xxtHi* 


INDEX. 


White  and  Kendale,  at  Northampton, 
xcvii.  Of  Nicholson,  for  the  murder  of 
Mr  and  Mrs  Bonar,  ci.  Of  Luke  Heath, 
at  Gloucester,  for  murder,  cv.  Of  Da- 
niel M'Crory,  at  Carlisjle,  cxxxii 


Fashions  for  January,  II,  ix— For  Febru- 
ary, xvi — For  March,  xxvii — For  April, 
xxxvi — For  May,  xliv — For  June,  Ixiv — 
For  July,  Ixxxvii — For  August,  cvii— 
For  September,  cxxvi — For  October, 
cxl — For  November,  cl — For  Decem- 
ber, clviii 

Festival  in  London,  in  celebration  of  the 
victory  of  Vittoria,  II,  lixvii,  Ixxix 

Finances  of  the  country,  general  view  of 
their  present  state,  and  the  modes  of 
raising  the  supplies  employed  by  Mr 
Pitt  and  by  his  successors,  1, 48,  49, 50. 
Annual  statement  laid  before  parlia- 
ment, with  a  view  of  the  imports  for 
three  years,  II,  Ixiv,  Ixv 

Fire  at  Sidney  College,  Cambridge,  vi  and 
xxii.  In  the  Commercial  Hall,  London, 
xxviii.  Near  Vauxhall,  xcii.  At  Got- 
tenburg,  cxxiii.  At  Orpington,  cxxvii. 
In  Red  Lion  Square,  cxxix.  In  Shad- 
well,  cxxxi.  At  Nash  Mil),  Herts, 
cxxxvii.     At  Manchester,  cxxxviii 

Fiume  stormed  by  a  British  squadron,  II, 
ccvii 

Foot  race  between  Cross  and  Rainer,  on 
Sunbury  Common,  II,  xliii 


G. 


©arion,  foundation  of  the  new  bridge 
there  laid,  II,  lii 

Garter,  grand  chapter  of  the  knights  of 
the  order,  II,  Ixxxi 

Gibraltar,  fatal  effects  of  a  malignant  fe- 
ver there,  II,  cliv 


H. 


Ilalford,  Sir  Henry,  his  narrative  of  the 
discovery  of  the  body  of  King  Charles  1., 
II,  xxxiii-xxxv 

Hanibsirgh  taken  possession  of  by  the  Danes 
and  French,  I,  227 

liampton,  oSciul  accounts  of  the  defeat 


of  the  Americans  on  that  station,  11, 
cxci 

Herring  fishefry  at  Wick,  II,  Ixxxix 

Hill,  Sir  Rowland,  dislodges  the  French 
from  the  valley  of  Bustan,  1, 1 60.  Near 
Bayonne  he  defeats  the  main  body  of 
the  enemy  under  Soult,  197 

Holland  declares  in  favour  of  the  allied 
cause,  I,  274.  Condition  of  her  people 
since  their  union  with  France,  283-287. 
Secret  association  in  favour  of  the 
Prince  of  Orange,  287,  28vS.  The 
Prince  of  Orange  proclaimed,  291 

Home,  Sir  Everard,  his  declaration  re- 
specting the  murder  of  Sellis,  II,  xix 

Hull,  the  American  general,  defeated  op- 
posite Fort  Niagara,  I,  118 

Hunt,  Messrs,  editors  of  the  Examiner, 
sentenced  to  fine  and  imprisonment, 

n,  xi 

Hydrophobia,  two  cases  of  it  described^ 
II,  cx-cxiv.  Case  of  James  Sliarp  ac 
Newcastle,  cliv 


LJ. 

India,  eeclesiaiitical  establishment  for  Bri- 
tish subjects  resident  there,  1, 135,  186 

Ireland,  report  of  commissioners  on  the 
state  of  education  in  that  country,  I^ 
vii 

Isle  au  Noir,  official  account  of  the  capture 
of  two  American  vessels  off  that  fort, 
II,  clxxiii 

Java,  his  majesty's  ship,  official  account 
of  her  capture,  II,  cxli 

Johnstone,  Mr  Cochrane,  his  speech  on 
moving  for  the  production  of  documents 
respecting  the  Princess  of  Wales,  I,  82 

Joseph  (Buonaparte)  sketch  of  his  charac- 
ter and  conduct  during  his  intrusion  in 
Spain,  I,  143,  144 

Jury  trial,  reflections  on  its  introduction 
into  Scotland,  I,  301-350 


K. 


Katzbach,  battle  of  the,  I,  255 

Kea  King,  the  Emperor  of  China,  a  singu- 
lar statement  of  his  received  in  Canton, 
II,  cccxxxiii 

Kingston,  fruitless  attempt  of  the  Ameri- 
can squadron  on  that  port,  II,  cxliii 
5 


IISIDEX. 


•xxut 


,KonIng9tein  and  Pima,  route  of  the  French 
at  tlie  passes  there,  I,  256 


Letter  of  the  Prince  Regent  to  Lord  Wel- 

h'ngton,  II,  Ixix 
Library  of  Mr  Tooke,  disposal  of  it  by 

auction,  II,  1 
Lion  hunt  at  Bombay,  II,  cxxxv,  cxxxvi 
Lisbon,  Lord  Wellington'g  entrance  into 

it,  II,  V 
Luneberg,  defeat  of  the  French  there,  I, 

2'20 
Xutzen,  battle  of,  1, 2«3,  224 


M. 


Ma'cdonell,  Major,  defeats  the  Americans 
at  the  junction  of  Lakes  Ontario  and 
Eric,  I,  116 

Madison,  President,  his  message  to  Con- 
gress, II,  cclxxii 

Manifesto  of  Austria,  6n  declariftg  war 
against  France,  I,  250,  251,  252,  and 
II,  ccxcix 

Missionaries,  animadversions  on  their  zeal 
and  exertions,  I,  ISG,  137,  138 

Monument  to  Mr  Pitt's  memory  in  Guild- 
hall, If,  xxii,  xxiii ;  and  in  Westminster 
Abbey,,  xc 

Moore,  Ann  (the  fasting  woman)  her  dd* 
tection  and  confession,  xxxix 

Moreau,  General,  arrives  from  America, 
and  joins  the  allies,  I,  25*.  He  is  mor- 
tally wounded  before  Dresden,  256. 
Particulars  respecting  his  death,  II,  cxiv 
and  cxxxiii.  His  widow  created  a  prin- 
cess of  the  Russian  empire,  cxix.  Fu- 
neral service  to  his  memory  in  the 
French  chapel,  ib.  His  interment  in  St 
Petersburg,  cliv 

Morrison,  Lieutenant-Colonel,  defeats  the 
Americans  under  General  Hampton,  I, 
118 

Murat  resigns  the  command  of  the  French 
army  in  Germany,  I,  207 

Murray,  Sir  John,  with  the  Anglo-Sicilian 
army,  joins  General  Elio  in  Murcia, 
and  repulses  Suchet,  I,  167.  Official 
account  of  the  action.  II,  cxlvii.  He 
receives  instructions  from  Lord  Wel- 
lington for  an  attack  on  Tarragona, 


1, 168,  169,  which  he  ihvcsts,  170.  He 
raises  the  siege,  and  reimbarks  the  ar- 
my, 171.  His  letter  to  Lord  Welling- 
ton on  the  failure  of  the  expedition,  tb. 
His  subsequent  defence,  174-177.  The 
views  taken  of  his  conduct  by  his  accu- 
sers, 177-183.  He  is  brought  before  s 
court  of  military  enquiry,  and  acquit- 
ted, 183 
Murder  of  Hannah  Leatham»  II,  i.  Of 
Eliza  Cruickshank,  ib.  Of  Mr  Sex  of 
Penhurst,  x.  Of  Mr  Webb,  near  Fromc, 
xii.  Of  a  French  prisoner  at  Porchester, 
xvi.  Of  G.  Smitn  at  Portsmouth  by  a 
boy,  xl.  Of  Mr  and  Mrs  Thomson  Bo- 
nar,  xlv,  xlri,  xlvii.  Of  Mrs  Stephen* 
at  Woodford,  xlvii.  Of  Robert  Foun- 
tain  at  Waltliam,  Lwiii.  Of  Agnes 
Watson  at  Woodsess,  ib.  Of  Edward 
Chfford  at  London,  Ixxxiii.  Of  Lieute- 
nant Johnson,  15th  regiment,  xc  Of 
Joseph  Leuson  at  Finchley,  cxii.  Of 
the  Rev.  Nicholas  JVestcombe,  ciii.  Of 
TJiomas  M*Mahon,  C9th  foot,  cvi.  Of 
Richard  Glover  in  Monmouthshire  by 
his  son,  cxviii.  Of  a  waterman  at  Ports- 
mouth, cxxii.  Of  James  Kelly,  near 
Lanesborough,  cxxxviii.  Of  Mary  Bate, 
Warwickshire,  cxlii.  Of  Francis  Smyth, 
Esq,  Waterford,  ib.  Of  a  man  servant 
at  Vauxhall,  cliii 


N. 


Ney,  Marshal,  defeated  at  Dennevftz,  J, 
958 

Nivellc,  storming  of  the  French  entrench- 
ed lines  on  that  river,  I,  196.  Official 
account  of  it,  II,  ccxvii-ccxxi 


O. 


Orange,  Prince  of,  arrives  ot  the  Hague, 
I,  297.  He  issues  an  address  to  the 
people,  298  and  clii.  He  enters  Am- 
sterdam, 298 


P. 

Palmerston,  Lord,  brings  forward  th^  ar- 
my estimntes  for  the  year,  I.  61-67 
Panipluna,  description  of,  I,  161.    Taken 


*xxx 


INDEX. 


by  the  Spaniards  under  D'Espana,  II. 
ccxvi 

Pancorbo,  castle  of,  surrenders  to  the 
Spaniards,  II,  clxxxvi 

Parh'ament,  meeting  of,  I,  3.  Substance 
of  the  arguments  of  opposition  on  the 
address,  4-14;  and  of  the  ministry  in 
reply,  14-22.    Prorogued,  II,  Ixxvi 

Patents  granted  in  1813,  II,  cccxxxi 

Poetry. — The  Dance  of  Death,  II,cccxxxv. 
Romance  of  Dunois,  cccxxxix.  Song 
for  the  Anniversary  of  the  Pitt  Club, 

'  cccxl.  The  Ettericke  Garland,  cccxli. 
Helen  of  Kirkconnell,  cccxliii.  Imita- 
tion of  Horace,  cccxlv.  Stanzas,  cccxivi. 
Sonnet,  cccxlvii 

Pompeia,  discoveries  among  its  ruins,  II, 
cxxvi 

Ponza,  oflScial  account  of  its  bombardment 
and  capitulation,  II,  clxxiv 

Population  and  military  force  of  the  diffe- 
rent belligerent  powers,  II,  cxxxiv 

Prayer,  form  of,  for  the  victory  of  the  21st 
June,  II,  Ixix 

Princess  of  Wales's  letter  to  the  Prince 
Regent,  1,  75,  76,  77.  Animadversions 
on  it,  and  on  the  conduct  of  her  advi- 
sers, 77-80.  Her  claims  referred  by  the 
prince  to  a  commission,  80.  Their  re- 
port, 80,  81.  Her  letters  in  conse- 
quence to  the  lord  chancellor  and  the 
speaker,  81.  Motion  by  Mr  Cochrane 
Johnstone  for  the  production  of  docu- 
ments on  the  subject,  82.  Arguments 
for  and  against  the  motion,  82,  83,  84. 
Lord  and  Lady  Douglas  petition  the 
House  to  be  re-examined,  84.  Mr 
Whitbread  moves  an  address  to  the 
regent  for  their  punishment,  ib.  Sub- 
stance of  the  arguments  in  support  of 
the  motion  and  against  it,  84-90. 
Speeches  of  Lords  Ellenborough,  Ers- 
kine,  Grenville,  and  Spencer,  in  refe- 
rence to  this  subject,  90,  91.  Speech 
of  Mr  Whitbread  on  his  motion  for  the 
examination  of  Lord  Moira,  92,  93. 
Lord  Castlereagh's  reply,  94.  Address 
of  the  city  of  London  to  her  royal  high- 
ness, and  her  reply,  II,  xxxi,  xxxii.  Of- 
ficial documents  relating  to  her  case, 
ccxxxi-cclxi 

Proclamation  by  the  King  of  Prussia,  II, 
cclxxi.  Of  the  Spanish  General  Giron 
to  the  French,  cclxxxvi.  Of  Councillor 
Roschmany  to  the  Tyrolese,  cclxxxvii. 
Of  the  prince  regent  to  the  inhabitants 


of  Hildesheim,  cclxxxviii.    Of  the  diet 
of  the  cantons  of  the  Swiss  Confedera-       < 
tion,  i7».  Of  the  provisional  government 
of  Amsterdam,  cclxxxix.  Of  the  general 
government  of  the  United  Metherands,      i 
ib.     Of  the  Governor  General  of  the      ] 
United  Netherlands,  ib.   Oi  the  Prince       ; 
of  Orange,  ccxeii  and  ccxciii.     Of  the       * 
provisional    government    of    Lcyden,       ' 
ccxciv.  Of  Louis  XVIII.  to  the  French 
people,  ccxcvi.  Of  the  electoral  ministry 
to  the  Hanoverians,  cccxli.  Of  the  Mar- 
quis of  Wellington  to  the  French  peo- 
ple, cccxiii  \ 

Proctor,  Col.  defeats  the  Americans  at      , 
Frenchtoun,  I,  116.     He  is  repulsed  in 
an  attempt  on  Fort  Sundusky,  and  his      1 
army  made  prisoners,  117 

Prussia,  King  of,  offers  to  mediate  between 
the  belligerents,  I,  211.     His  offer  re-      j 
jected   by  Buonaparte,  ib.     He  entera 
into  alliance  with  Russia,  ib.     His  ad-      , 
dress  to  his  people,  and  letter  to  the      ■ 
Duke  of  Bassano,  212,  213  ! 

PubHcations  in  1 8 1 3,  *i 

Pyrenees,  the  theatre  of  several  severe 
conflicts,  I,  185, 186,  187.  The  French      \ 
under  Soult  totally  defeated  in  a  gene- 
ral battle,  189.    Official  details  of  thes* 
operations,  II,  cxciii-cxcix 


R. 


Reaping  machfne,  trial  of  one  at  Dalkeith 
invented  by  Mr  Smyth,  II,  cxv 

Riot  at  Perth  among  the  Renfrew  and 
Fife  militia,  II,  xiii.  At  Belfast,  occasion- 
ed by  a  procession  of  Orangemen,  Ixxiii. 
At  Clonmell,  on  account  of  the  murder 
of  a  soldier,  cxxxvi 

Robbery  of  Mrs  Fletcher,  Bristol,  II,  vii. 
Of  Mrs  Eale,  Somerset,  viii.  Of  Mr 
Bayley,  xi.  Of  Miss  Bakewell's  house, 
Swepstone,  ib.  Of  Mr  Nichol  of  Tor- 
penhowe,  xiii.  At  the  fair  of  Dumfries, 
ib.  Of  an  Armenian  near  Pest,  xiv. 
Of  the  house  of  Mr  Long  of  Essex,  xxi. 
Of  the  Norwich  mail,  1.  Of  the  house 
of  Mr  Rothe  of  Cothenhill,  Ixxii.  Of 
M.  Texier  in  Paris,  Ixxv.  Of  Thomas 
Prest  at  Stocaton,  cxxx.  Of  Mr  Doyle 
in  Meath,  cxli 

Rocca,  M.  de,  his  remarks  on  the  causes 
which  impeded  the  success  of  the 
French  in  Spain,  I,  139, 140 


INDEX. 


♦xxxi 


Rom  illy,  Sir  S.  hi3  speech  on  moving  a 
bill  for  the  repeal  of  certain  penal  sta- 
tutes, I,  37-40.  His  speech  on  the 
third  reading  of  the  bill.  43-47 

Roxburgh  cause,  decision  on  the  last 
branch  of  it  by  the  Court  of  Session, 
II,  xl.  Its  final  decision  in  the  House 
•f  Lords,  civ 


S. 


Sackett's  Harbour,  official  account  of  Col. 
Baynes'  attack  on  the  Americans  posted 
there,  II,  clxxi 

Sadler,  the  aeronaut,  his  ascent  from  Not- 
tingham, II,  cxxxvii 

Saxons  and  Westphalians  desert  the  French 
standard,  and  join  the  Crown  IVince 
during  the  battle  of  Leipzig,  I,  271 

Scheaffe,  Gen.  compelled  to  evacuate 
Yorktown,  I,  116.  Official  account  of 
the  action,  II,  cxlix 

Slave  factory  at  Masuredo  destroyed  by 
the  Thais,  II,  cl 

Solicitor  General's  speech  in  reply  to  Sir 
S.  Romilly  on  the  penal  code,  I,  40 

Speech  of  the  prince  regent  on  opening 
parliament,  I,  3.  On  its  prorogation, 
II,  cclxxx.  On  re-opening  parliament, 
cclxxxii 

Sporting  intelligence,  II,  xli,  Iv,  Ixxxviii, 
civ,  cxxxv,  cxliii,  cxliv 

Stocks,  price  of,  II,  cccxxx 

St  Sebastian,  description  of,  I,  160.  Bur- 
renders  to  the  British  and  Spanish  arras, 
193.  Official  account  of  the  storming 
of  the  town,  II,  cciii-ccvii.  Articles  of 
capitulation,  ccix,  ccx 

Suicide  of  Mr  Garrick  engraver,  II,  viii. 
Of  the  Hon.  Mrs  Gordon,  xliii.  Of  R. 
Brograve,  Esq.  liii.  Of  William  Glo- 
ver in  Warwick  jail,  cxliii 

Switzerland  adopts  Hhe  resolution  of  re- 
maining neutral,  I,  280 


Thorn  surrenders  to  the  Russians,  I,  299 
Thunder  storm  at  Margate,  II,  Ixx.    At 

Brighton,  cxliii 
Tithing  of  common  land,  the  law  on  this 

point  ascertained,  ex 
Treaty  between  Great  Britain  and  Swe- 


den, I,  245.  Between  Denmark  and 
the  allies,  279.  Between  Portugal  and 
Algiers,  II,  ccxcvii.  Between  the  courts 
of  Vienna  and  St  Petersburg,  cccix 
Trial  of  John  Eadon  at  York  for  adminis- 
tering unlawful  oaths,  II,  i.  Of  Mr 
White  for  libel,  xvii,  xviii ;  and  sen- 
tence, xli.  Of  James  Henry,  midship- 
man, at  Edinburgh,  Ixxi,  Ixxii.  Of  A. 
Fountain  and  G.  Turner  Rowellfor  mur- 
der, xci.  Of  John  Britain  for  the  mur- 
der of  his  wife,  xciii.  Of  White,  Ken- 
dale,  and  Howes,  for  robbing  the  Leeds 
Mail,  xcv.  Of  Nicholson  for  the  )nur- 
der  of  Mr  and  Mrs  Bonar,  xcvii-ci.  Of 
James  Maxey,  at  Norwich,  for  poison- 
ing his  wife,  cviii.  Of  J.  Boult  Hannah 
at  Yarmouth,  for  the  murder  of  his  wife, 
cxix.  Of  J.  Denton  at  the  Old  Bailey, 
cxx.  Of  J.  M.  Landgraff  at  Jamaica, 
clvi. 


Vansittart,  Mr,  his  speech  on  laying  be- 
fore the  commons  his  new  plan  of  fi- 
nance, I,  51-57.  A  view  of  tne  leading 
arguments  brought  forward  against  it, 
57-63.  His  speech  on  proposing  the  new 
taxes  in  aid  of  the  sinking  fund,  67-70 

Vice-CIiancellor's  bill,  its  nature  and  ob- 
ject, I,  28,  29.  Substance  of  the  argu- 
ments for  and  against  it,  30,  31,  32 

Vincent,  General,  forced  to  abandon  Fort 
St  George,  1, 1 16.  He  defeats  the  Ame- 
ricans at  Forty  Mile  Creek,  1 1 7 

Vittoria,  battle  of,  I,  153,  154.  Official 
account  of  it,  II,  clxxx-clxxxiv 


W. 

Wellington,  Lord,  appointed  by  the  Cortes 
generalissimo  of  the  Spanish  armies,  I* 

145.  His  plan  of  the  ensuing  campaign, 

146.  He  enters  Salamanca,  147.  He 
passes  the  Douro,  ib.  He  gets  posses- 
sion of  Toro,  149;  and  Burgos,  150. 
He  passes  the  Ebro,  151.  He  gains 
the  battle  of  Vittoria,  153,  1 54.  He  is 
raised  to  the  dignity  of  Field-mdrshal  of 
Great  Britain,  and  created  by  the  Spa- 
nish government  Duke  of  Vittoria,  157. 
He  enters  France,  195.   He  storms  the 

8 


*ixxu 


INDEX. 


F tenth  lines  on  the  Nivelle,  19G;  and 

establishes  himself  between  the  Nive 

and  the  Adoiir,  198 
Whitworth,   Lord,  is  invested  as  Lord 

Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  II,  civ 
Whitbread,  Mr,  his  speeches  in  the  case 

of  the  Princess  of  Wales,  I,  84,  92,  93 
Wittgenstein   defeats  the  French  under 

Beauhamois  at  Mockern,  I,  220 
Wolverhampton,  wonderful  preservation 


of  eight  people  in  the  mines  there,  £t, 
xciv 
Wreck  of  the  Isabella  on  the  Falkland 
Islands,  II,  xxviii 


Zara,  surrender  of  that  fortress  to  the 
Austrian  and  English  forces,  II,  ccxxiv 


END  OF  VOL.  VI.  PAl^T  I.  AND  It. 


Edinburgh  : 
Printed  b^  Jatnes  Ballantyne  &  Co. 


SERIAL 


x*^^. 


JB 

tfcl/cjf^ 

|9V 

cc;."^?/ 

^ShI 

*.  Cf  <  <.Y- 

tm^ 

V^/uc 

fm 

:11T^J> 

k:V/,<^S 

^-^V' 


^-^ 


^^•^ 


:<^-^ 


-^ti 


^'Tci 


.   «tttt 


« 

^II 

cc 

j^ 

c. 

4^ 

«. 

^gr 

1 

^ 

^P^ 

OL 

J^ 

■  tfT 

^' 

C0( 


C  CCfC 
,   CC(C 

CCtt 


C,Cv( 
C  C    (I 


«. 

*(l' 


■      «■          Cv'      « 

.    v(       C^^5r  r? 

'    <        <  <  .     4 

L    c(      C4^^   <^ 

<^       *  (      ■  ^ 

^    cc    <c"^KV.  <V 

<     < .     ^ 

^€       1  ^^^^^t^' 

'  (       <  t  >   ^ 

C  (        -.  C:  ^^^^t^'       <  V 

<-(     ^ 

CC^^C*^^^r<     'f 

<    (C.  ^ 

t  ^^^';^'f*5^    -^ 

c      *  c       « 

c         .        ^ 

C-    *^ ^  '^'■'L^t.c  \^ 

«-                        V                     ^ 

r     ^  ^^  ,  c  JK"  ^^"^   ,  ,-< 

<               t    ' 

^K.       *v       ^**(-^9^t^ 

(     .  v>     4 

WF       I  (f       t'^r     ^ra. 

<           %    i   V    <.    1 

^C        *  f'    ■  C"'-<.     ^^'  r    '^ 

cs^<^^ 

t  ajec  Cc   ( 

^    cc<.<.< 

-.^ «     bt  c  < 

^3r    <*  ^    C'ic    ^p"  V 

<<^     €C 

^BT  ^^  c<.   ^L  €-/ 

c      c  I   c 

^MT'       4_<^     r  (        ^p"  ^\ 

«        C.    C    <     '< 

^8k-        *-'<    ^K    *. 

<     €C<C 

^^^L      ( (     C^      ^      ■ 

€L  C  C  <  i 

K  <c  c<    <"r  '  1 

«.    C    .    <    i 

<    f           i 

^E^    <  ^   C  <^     ^^    c '      A 

'    i            4 

Ml  '^i  u    <^  C<\  C 

•'     (    .         t 

1  C  C  V   4 

W^  {(  C    c    c 

^L.  ^(  <s    «c     < 

«     «.     V      V.     < 

^K-  ^(  c<  ^    ^ 

V^VV^ 

^K    <f    V      <        4^ 

CC   <.  C    4 

c  ^    c  v-c 

[^^^    k'  «.     c      ^v 

C   (     &     « 

kV     (    i     ^       ^^ 

t^^€r 


^1^ 


* 


uu 


*    c    <K 


M\  ? 


*Am' 


;f:"^j:j;;;g 


-f':^ 

M  -^     < 


c<       rx<  re    <: 

C        CC        I  (     c  c    ■ 

'    <jC.    CC    C< 

:    cc:   ccroc 


r cc^  c^<r  «ccc  ac  c  S'  'x" 

.      CC      C  C     CC   <    x^cc     c 

CC    rr   ire  c 

c:c   CC  c:<:  c  fcc   c  <■■        c 

«   c  c  <cc  c  '  <x:    c       *  re 
CC  CC  CC    c    <C    c^  '        <C  ' 
:c  c  c"  <c  c    — 

X  (  C  CC     r 


>     <  c   ,^. 

<  C^  ) 

CC  f    c 

[^  C  f